《Edgar鈥檚 Relentless Pursue for The Love of His Life》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Chapter 1 Funeral There was a funeral at Westburgh Cemetery.


    Jean Eyer was dressed in ck and stood quietly among the crowd as herte father''s friends came to her to express their condolences.


    Someone said in a low tone, "My condolences, Ms. Eyer."


    Jean wiped her tears and thanked the mourner.


    A month ago, Eyer Group wound up and shuttered. Furthermore, her father suffered a heart attack and passed away.


    In an instant, the once prominent Eyer family was gone.


    Despite her family''s downfall, people still mourned her loss and did not dare to look down on her.


    It was because she was not only the daughter of the Eyer family but the wife of a man who conquered the business world and was feared by all. He was the revered president of Royden Group, Edgar Royden.


    The funeral proceeded until noon, but Edgar still did not show up. When the funeral was about to end, an inconspicuous Bentley traveled into the cemetery.


    Then, the driver got out and opened the passenger door. Edgar stepped out of the car dressed in a pressed tailored suit and shiny polished leather shoes. He had a handsome face with well-formed facial features. However, his eyes were cold.


    This was Jean''s first time seeing Edgar since marrying him two years ago. It was ironic that she finally saw him again at her father''s funeral.


    While all the mourners brought flowers and other gifts, Edgar came empty- handed.


    "Edgar." What was even more shocking was that a sultry woman in a short red dress came out of his car and held his arm. "Do I have to go in too?"


    Edgar''s expression softened slightly as he looked at her. He unfurled her fingers from his arm and said, "Wait for me in the car."


    "Okay." The woman smiled and stood on tiptoes to kiss his cheek. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org That scene was akin to a hard p on Jean''s face.


    They were now at her father''s funeral. That woman not only disrespected Jean''s father by wearing red, but she also kissed Jean''s husband with all the mourners watching.


    Thus, Jean clenched her fists and struggled to maintain her usualposure. Meanwhile, Edgar walked onto the steps toward her.


    Soon, he turned to meet her gaze. Edgar stood at five feet nine inches tall and looked down at her intimidatingly. "What''s wrong? Have you turned mute in the past two years?"


    "What do you want?" Jean sensed that he did note here with good intentions.


    "What do I want?" Edgar''s gaze turned cold. They seemed chillier than the snow and wind outside the hall. "Isn''t it obvious? I''m here to pay my respect to my dear father-inw."


    He continued to look down at Jean.


    Jean''s long hair had reached her waist. Edgar could not deny that she had grown even more alluring than two years ago. If she was not his enemy''s daughter, perhaps they would have a happy marriage.


    Or they would never marry each other.


    After all, he married her solely to seek revenge against Gary Eyer.


    "Everyone, leave us."


    All the mourners acted promptly on Edgar''s order and left the hall. No one dared to object or offend the president of Royden Group.


    Once thest person left the hall, Jean felt Edgar gripping her wrist painfully. He gripped it so hard that he almost dislocated it.


    An hourter, Edgar put on his suit jacket and left the memorial hall without a hint of emotion on his face.


    welryshea The woman who had been waiting outside all this while rushed to m wee him. She held his hand and said gently, "Edgar, how was it? Have you dealt with the problem?"


    "Yes," Edgar answered tly as he held her hand and walked down the steps. "it is all over."


    Gigi could hear the resignation in his voice but did not dare to ask questions. She nced behind with a hint of fear in her eyes.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    I hope it is truly over this time.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2 Divorce Jean adjusted her clothes in the room.


    She looked up at her father''s gray photo and remembered Edgar''s cruel words.


    "I married you to seek revenge against your disgusting father. Now that he is dead, and you''re the only one left, it is your turn to pay for his crimes." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean was physically and mentally exhausted. She kneeled on the floor and could not stop tears from flowing down her cheeks. "Dad, I''ve failed you..."


    That day, the news of the Eyer family''s overnight downfall became the headline of various major newspapers. The following morning, a piece of entertainment news trended on the Inte!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Jean was still grieving the loss of her father, a group of people barged into her home in the countryside and moved her furniture out of the house.


    Jean''s eyes were still swollen from crying as she went downstairs to find out what was causing the loud noises. Her housekeeper, Brigid Lang, rushed to her and said, "Madam! A group of people suddenly barged in and moved things from the house. I can''t stop them!"


    Jean became alert and stopped one of the people. The man was trying to move arge antique porcin vase from the foyer. "What are you doing? I''ll call the police to arrest you for trespassing!"


    "Trespassing? Doesn''t this house belong to Mr. Royden? We are acting under his instruction to move everything in the house. I apologize if we''ve disturbed you."


    Jean was stunned and suddenly remembered something. Although my father purchased this house for me as my marital home, I made Edgar the sole owner of this house as a sign of my trust in him.


    What is Edgar up to now?


    Jean took out her phone to call Edgar and to ask what was going on. However, the phone vibrated, causing her to identally press on a notification and open the news.


    Edgar Royden, president of Royden Group, announced through an interview that he would be marrying Ms. Gigi Reece, a rookie actress. It is reported that Mr. Royden has divorced Ms. Jean Eyer.


    Jean gripped her phone tightly. Divorce? Why am I not aware that I have divorced?


    "Madam, what... What should we do?"


    Brigid panicked as as things got out of hand.


    Mr. Royden refuses to show Madam even a little mercy. She is his wife, is after all. Why does h¨¨ have to be so cruel?


    "Call the police! Call the police now!" Jean finally ordered after remaining co silent for a while. It is the only way for me to see Edgar!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Mr. Royden Will Not See You Jean finished recording her statement at the police station and sat dispirited in a chair. She had waited for two hours, but Edgar did not show up. Instead, it was hiswyer who came.


    Thewyer put down his briefcase and sat opposite Jean before handing her a few documents. "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Royden said if you sign this divorce agreement immediately, he will gift you the apartment at Weske Mount." Although thewyer spoke gently, he still kept a professional distance.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jean felt heartbroken as she looked at the words ''Divorce Agreement'' written in block letters on the document. She suddenlyughed.


    Who would have known he would be this impatient to divorce? Thewyer noticed Jean still hadn''t touched the pen and took out a few more documents from his briefcase.


    He gave them to Jean and exined, "These documents contain detailed information on Mr. Royden and your properties. Both of you do not have shared properties. The apartment at Weske Mount is apassionate gift from Mr. Royden. Furthermore, this document shows Mr. Royen''s equity split wasst year. It means Eyer''s Group''s debt is your sole responsibility and not shared in this marriage. Therefore, Royden Group has no liability in this."


    Then, thewyer took out another series of documents listing shares, residential properties, credit cards, and so on.


    Jean''s heart sank. She finally realized it was all part of Edgar''s n. He had devised and calcted everything thoroughly.


    Furthermore, every step of his n was wless.


    One can''t deny that he is intelligent. Otherwise, my father wouldn''t have been impressed by his capabilities and arranged forto marry him.


    Despite his young age, Edgar managed to amass wealth for Royden Group and made it a leadingpany in Westburgh.


    My father wanted to choose the best man for me. He saw Edgar as a courageous and handsyoung man with an incredible mind for business. Within a few years, Edgar raised his family from bankruptcy and created his business empire.


    Furthermore, he escaped unscathed after Eyer Group went bankrupt.


    I wonder if dad ever expected this.


    Jean shuddered in fear as she thought about Edgar''s n. At the stime, her heart sank.


    Edgar did not even have to appear in person to divorce and ruin her. He made her struggle helplessly. Jean clenched her fists and forced herself to calm down.


    Then, she ced the documents on the table and asked, "Where is Edgar?"


    "Mr. Royden is busy apanying his fianc¨¦e to select her wedding dress. He has givenfull authority in all matters concerning divorce. Thus, you can talk toif you have any questions."


    "I only wish to meet Edgar. I''m even willing to forgo the apartment if he agrees to meet." Jean looked straight at the youngwyer, who was careful not to reveal Edgar''s whereabouts.


    Thewyer repeated emotionlessly. "I''m sorry, Ms. Eyer. Mr. Royden will not see you." "Haha."


    Jean chuckled as if everything was within her expectation. She closed the document folder and dug her nail into her palm. "In that case, I won''t sign this divorce agreement. If he dares to marry Gigi, I will sue him for bigamy." "Ms. Eyer!"


    Thewyer nned to persuade Jean to sign. However, he could not bear to speak when he saw the grief and determination in her eyes. "I believe Edgar will never marry Gigi unless the divorce is settled." Jean looked up calmly. "So, tellwhere he is."


    Thewyer considered before revealing the truth. "Mr. Royden will be at Luminance Club at seven m o''clock tonight to meet with the president of Phoenix Properties. Once Mr. Royden finishes the negotiation, I will help you to arrange..."


    However, Jean interrupted him. "No need. Smatters can only be resolved directly between him and me.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 Humiliating Herself at the Club Luminance Club was on the north side of the city and was a famous nightlife establishment. Jean rode a taxi to get there and stepped out to find herself looking up at the club''s gilded sign that towered into the clouds.


    However, she had just taken a few steps when someone stopped her. "Good evening, miss. Do you have a reservation?"


    The security guard saw that she looked like a person from a wealthy background and thought she looked familiar.


    But her expression was dull and listless. She did not have the air of a wealthy youngdy.


    Jean gripped her evening clutch tightly. It was a gift from her mother and the most expensive item she had with her at the moment.


    Then, she took a deep breath and spoke naturally, "I''m here to see Edgar Royden, the president of Royden Group."


    Edgar''s name could easily cause a stir anywhere in Westburgh. Thus, the waiter assumed she was someone of importance to Edgar and did not dare to dy.


    "Yes, miss. Please wait for a moment."


    The waiter reappeared ten minutester.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Mr. Royden instructed when he came in that he would not see anyone."N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Then, the waiter nced at her with pity. It was a cold night, and Jean was dressed thinly. One could not help but make wrong assumptions about her.


    The cold wind blew as Jean stood outside, blocked from entering Luminance Club. Her delicate corbone seemed more prominent than before, and her slender legs trembled from the cold as goosebumps appeared all over them.


    Yet, everything was within her expectations.


    She knew it would not be easy to meet Edgar.


    After all, Edgar deliberately oppressed her to make her bow down to his demands.


    I am the heiress of Eyer Group and was once beloved and envied by many. I will not give up that easily.


    "Excuse me, may I borrow your washroom? I suddenly feel unwell." She rushed a couple of steps forward. With her tousled hair and beautiful but sad eyes, it was hard not to feel pity for her.


    "There''s a staff toilet at the back door. Please leave quickly after you are done!" The security pitied her but did not dare to be careless.


    "Alright, thank you."


    There was a path that connected to the backdoor. Passersby looked at Jean strangely as she walked, but she ignored them. She headed straight into a washroom cubicle and locked the door. Outside the cubicle, a couple of women were discussing something as they did their makeup before the mirror. "I heard there is an important guest in Peony Room. Lina would never miss something like this. Unfortunately, she had an allergic reaction from eating crayfishst night and has unsightly rashes all over her body. What a pity!"


    "Goodness! I know who that important guest is. He''s the president of Royden group and has recently divorced. It''s not every day that we get such an esteemed person. Let''s see how much money we can make tonight!"


    Jean could hear their conversation clearly through the wall. Once they left, Jean came out of the washroom and tied her hair in a high updo. Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org She turned on the tap and stared at her haggard face in the mirror. Then, she considered for a moment and had an idea.


    Meanwhile, the situation in the Peony Room was not the excessive decadence that people assumed.


    Instead, it was quite rxed. Every guest sat on the couch with a beautiful woman in their arms as they chatted, drank, and yed cards.


    "Mr. Royden, I heard a beautifuldy asked to see you, but you rejected her."


    A middle-aged man opposite Edgar asked curiously, "May know who''s thatdy?"


    Edgar stopped ying his cards and nced at the man many Who do you think shelis, Mr. King?"


    "I''m curious. Is she your ex-wife?"


    Mr. King''s words stunned Brad White and Jonathan Jackson who were m


    ying a drinking game nearby.


    As they feared, Edgar''s gaze darkened.


    Those who were close to Edgar knew he was most dangerous when he looked that way.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 Lina the Lead Dancer?


    Brad wiped the cold sweat on his brow and cleared his throat. He then ced an arm on Mr. King''s shoulder and said in good humor, "Mr. King, I heard you admire a beautiful woman in this establishment. Why don''t we call her over so that everyone can see what a beauty she is?"


    "Yes, yes!" Mr. King smiled. He sensed the awkward atmosphere in the room and decided to switch the topic. "I''ll call her. She''sing soon."


    He dialed the inte and said, "Where is Lina? Why isn''t she here yet?"


    Then, the private lounge became lively again. The other men chattered away andughed. Only Edgar continued to y cards quietly at the card table.


    Brad and Jonathan exchanged nces before sighing at the same time. It felt like they had narrowly escaped a disaster. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org A few minutester, someone opened the door, and a few beautiful young women in their twenties entered the private lounge.


    "Good evening, gentlemen and esteemed guests. I''ve brought beauties to brighten your time here." An older madam greeted before pushing more women into the private lounge.


    The women she brought were warm and friendly. They eagerly sat with the men and pushed the bodyguard to the side.


    Brad and Jonathan each had a woman in their arms.


    Meanwhile, Edgar remained seated in silence and gave off an unapproachable aura.


    He ignored the women''s teasing and flirtation and lighted a cigarette. His eyes were cold and intimidating as he blew smoke into the air.


    The remaining women stood in seductive poses on the stage with veils over their faces. They wore tight-fitting and low-cut dresses.


    Then, the stage lights dimmed.


    Soon, someone turned on the music, and the stage lights seemed to move along with it.


    Suddenly, the music stopped, and a spotlight shone on the stage, revealing a gorgeous woman.


    "Mr. Royden, the lead dancer on the stage is named Lina. She is an exquisite beauty." Mr. King smiled and was eager to get on Edgar''s good side.


    The women danced gracefully on the stage and moved seductively on the pole.


    The lead dancer, Lina, stood out the most among them.


    She was stunning and was truly an exquisite beauty as Mr. Ling imed. Although her movements were a little stiff, one could not help but be mesmerized by her soft curves.


    Edgar nced up from his cards casually and was instantly attracted by the woman dancing in the center of the stage.


    Even dressed in a dancing costume and covered in thick makeup, he could still see that the woman was Jean.


    Furthermore, Edgar could see that Jean had good flexibility and dancing skills from years of ballet. Thus, doing striptease was a piece of cake for her. She slowly became the center of everyone''s attention.


    Suddenly, Edgar''s expression darkened as he pointed at Jean. "You,e here. The rest of you get out."


    The women on the stage stopped dancing and did not know what to do.


    "That''s unnecessary."


    Jean pulled off her veil and smirked before pulling down the strap on her shoulder slightly.


    Everyone was shocked, and most of the men could not help but gasp.


    The men in this private lounge were businessmen who had mingled im high-ss evening balls. Thus, they had all seen Jean, the legendary Mrs. Royden, in person.


    They never expected to find her doing striptease before them.


    In doing this, she trampled her status as Mrs. Royden under her feet and thoroughly humiliated Edgar.


    No one dared to look at Edgar at that moment.


    On the other hand, Jean saw that she had achieved the effect she wanted. She danced slowly to the music and gradually peeled away the snug and revealing shirt on her body. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, before she could reveal her chest, Edgar suddenly stood up from the couch and dashed to her before dragging her off the stage.


    He red at her. "Have you had enough?"

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 I Dumped You, EdgarN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Edgar was furious. ¡°Jean, what are you up to? Are you degrading yourself because the Eyer family has gone bankrupt? Do you know what this ce is and whom you are stripping for?¡±


    Jean red at Edgar and sneered. ¡°I thought you wish to see me degrade myself. Aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯ve fulfilled your wish?¡±


    Then, she struggled to free herself from Edgar¡¯s grip and tried to get back on the stage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare dance before me.¡± Edgar swept a threatening re across her face.


    The music stopped and plunged the room into pin-drop silence. Everyone watched Edgar and Jean in trepidation.


    ¡°She¡­ She isn¡¯t Lina!¡± One of the hostesses shouted.


    Everyone exchanged nces and could not figure out how Jean had infiltrated the group of hostesses and impersonated Lina, the lead dancer.


    The real Lina had rashes all over her face as she led the nightclub madam and bodyguard into the room. ¡°Madam, this is the woman that broke into my dressing room!¡±


    The madam was in a hurry to regain control of the situation. Thus, she instructed the bodyguard to grab hold of Jean.


    Jean remained unfazed. Her aristocratic demeanor made others hesitant about interrupting her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not Lina but Mr. Royden¡¯s wife. But from this moment on, I am no longer his wife. Edgar, I dere here and now that I am divorcing you! It is I who dump you, Edgar.¡±Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Even in the face of divorce, Jean refused to appear defeated. Since Edgar caused her pain, she was determined to repay him many times more.


    That was the real Jean.


    Jonathan gasped. ¡°She dares to divorce Edgar, the most feared man in the business world?¡±


    Brad scolded Jonathan, ¡°Shh! Shut up.¡±


    Edgar tightened his grip on Jean¡¯s wrist. His eyes burning with fury. ¡°Do you know what you have said? Are you asking to die?¡±


    Even so, Jean refused to cower but stared straight at him. She pulled out a document from her bag and grinned. ¡°Edgar, what makes you think I¡¯m scared of death? Didn¡¯t you cause my downfall and push me to the dead end? You gave me no choice but to resort to this to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to do this since two years ago. Edgar, I am divorcing you. Thus, we have nothing to do with each other from now on. So whether I do striptease or perform in a nightclub, they have nothing to do with you.¡±


    Jean tossed the document onto the carpeted floor and continued coldly, ¡°After this, I don¡¯t care whether you marry someone else, have children, earn a fortune, or die. I wish you a long but lonely life.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one expected a beautiful woman like Jean to spew such harsh words.


    ¡°Jean, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say.¡± Edgar¡¯s cold voice sounded in the private lounge.


    He red at Jean¡¯s alluring face and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe I can easily make you disappear from the face of Westburgh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why would I not believe you?¡±


    Jean nodded with a smile and replied mockingly, ¡°So what? What makes you think I care?¡±


    Then, she tried to twist her wrist from Edgar¡¯s grip. He refused to let go, so she pulled harder and finally wrenched her wrist away from him. However, it left her with so much pain that it felt as if her shoulder had dislocated.


    Then, she retreated a few steps and ignored Edgar. She smiled as she turned to the people in the private lounge. ¡°Sorry for disturbing your party. Bye.¡±


    After saying that, she smoothened her hair and clothes before dashing out of the room, leaving behind a stunned crowd

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 After Leaving him, She Found a New Man? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr Royden.¡±


    The crowd was seemingly uneasy as they all turned toward Edgar.


    Edgar was motionless as he stared at Jean¡¯s silhouette. As she mmed shut the door, his face was visibly sullen.


    After two years of marriage, he just realized he still didn¡¯t understand her temper.


    What could one expect from a member of the Eyer family after all? She was just as obstinate as Gary.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    After maintaining his silence for a while, Edgar sat down and started handling the cards before him.


    No one could guess what was on his mind at this moment.


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    Jonathan had his brains at full throughput and thought of a way to dissolve the tension, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Did we spend money for you to act as statues? Get on the stage and start dancing!¡±


    The supervisor was quick to respond and started ordering thedies around; soon the room recovered its hustle and bustle.


    Brad and Jonathan exchanged a nce surreptitiously, worried that they might identally step on Edgar¡¯s toes unknowingly.


    Edgar was definitely not trying his best to be friendly at the moment.


    Jean came out of the center.


    The quick pace of passersby and the mor of the city dragged her back into reality.


    It might have been better off for her if she had pped Edgar physically rather than what she did!


    Jean first dreaded the worst, then she was relieved.


    As she recollected the events, she pondered upon the riskiest decision in her life but yet the one that made most logical sense to her.


    Perhaps she should have kept her head clear two years ago and saw Edgar for who he was.


    As someone with such prominent and wealthy background, he had absolutely no motive to utilize marriage as a chess piece for his business empire.


    Why would he ever choose to marry her?


    It was simple ¨C all of this was for revenge.


    Without a house nor cash in her wallet, all her rtives were avoiding contact with her; she could not find a ce to call home in such a huge city.


    Jean started walking aimlessly around as her phone rang.


    As she epted the call, she was taken aback by the high decibel noise.


    ¡°Jean, where on earth are you? Why is your house vacant? Was it the work of that bastard Edgar?¡± Ben¡¯s voice could be heard from a mile away and there was no attempt to hide the fury in his tone.


    ¡°Ben¡­¡± Jean¡¯s attempt at putting up a strong fa?ade crumbled; she could no longer hold back and sat down by the road side.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m divorced¡­¡± She was audibly wailing at this point.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, where are you now?¡±


    Ben frantically teared out of the empty vi and boarded the red Ferrari, he started his engine, ¡°Stay wherever you are and wait for me.¡±


    The wait turned out to be a whole hour.Jean was busy cursing Ben


    ¡®s inefficiency in getting to her while seated in his eye-catching automobile. Under the gaze of countless passersby, Ben drove right into his condominium which was located right in the middle of the city.


    Jean could not keep her eyes open due to the high speed.


    ¡°I told you Edgar was unreliable and you didn¡¯t want to listen, well see where you ended up?¡±


    Ben brought her right up to the 24th floor and flicked on the lights; it was in fact a 400 square meter condo with a 360-degree view of the city.


    Jean was stunned, took off her shoes and could not help but go right to the window to have a look at the city; with no obstructions before her, her mood also freshened up a little.


    ¡°Well, this must have cost more than fifty million, right?¡±


    ¡°For sure! Are you regretting now? I raced only for my own dream, it¡¯s not like you are not aware that my family is loaded.¡±


    Ben was leaning against the wall and staring at Jean, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to consider marrying me? If it were otherdies I would not even bother, but if it¡¯s you I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell the whole truth as the condo was something he begged from his mom ¨C it was one of the properties under the family¡¯s name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t count on it.¡± Jean turned around, took a few napkins, cleared her nose and looked around, ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere else to turn to. If you¡¯re fine with it, let me borrow your ce for a little while; I will pay you rent once I start earning.¡±


    Ben knew that she was putting up a front but he didn¡¯t bother tearing it down, ¡°Well, stay as long as you want, you can also sign a lifetime contract.¡±


    Jean rolled her eyes at him.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 You have a new man?


    Jean wolfed down her lunch, cheered herself up and went for the next interview.


    She did not ce all her bets on the firstpany; she had applied to multiplepanies, and she had gotten interview offers from a couple of them.


    At thest stage of the interview, the door was opened abruptly, and someone entered the room.


    ¡°Well well, isn¡¯t this world full of coincidences? Who would expect meeting you here?¡± Gigi sneered at Jean and continued, ¡°Stop trying, since there¡¯s no way you will be getting through this interview.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jean grabbed her bag in reflex and stood up while her vision oscited between Gigi and the interviewer, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Gigi smirked, ¡°Did I forgot to introduce? He is my uncle.¡±


    Jean felt as though she had been struck on the face.


    After all these while, who knew that the interview was merely a show or an act for everyone, an after party show?


    Gigi strode toward her, ¡°How unfortunate, however just based on the single fact that you are Edgar¡¯s ex-wife, I could never let you stay here.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jean readjusted herposure and interrupted, ¡°Sorry, please do excuse me.¡±


    She did not attempt to act further and left the scene immediately.


    Gigi was shocked as her facial expression changed.


    At the entrance, Jean was standing in the wind alone; even though it was a cold day with blistering wind, she was simply unaware of her surroundings.


    Her behavior attracted the attention of surrounding personnel who thought that she looked familiar.


    ¡°Ms. Eyer.¡± Gigi was walking towards her and calling out to her.


    As Jean turned around, she handed a name card towards Jean with a wry smile stered on her face, ¡°If you really need a job, why don¡¯t you try this ce out? I¡¯m am quite sure this would be the best ce for you.¡±


    Jean puzzledly received the name card and saw the words printed on the card, ¡°Luminance Vi¡±


    Those words jolted her as she recalled the night she intruded the ce.


    As she stood frozen, she was sure that Gigi must had found out about it and connected the dots.


    Jean¡¯s hand was holding onto the card tightly as she pondered on her next step: should she tear it? Or throw the card right back?


    A deliberate act of provocation, yet it was seemingly inconsequential and insignificant for her at this point. She smiled and merely replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Thank you? Gigi thought she was hallucinating. She was so surprised she could not think of a smart response right away.


    ¡°Jean!¡± A shiny race car shrieked as it stopped by the entrance; Ben wound down the windows and waved at her.


    He had been racing for the whole day on the tracks and decided to stroll around to pick Jean up during his rest time.


    ¡°Sorry but my ride is here, I got to leave.¡± Jean bade Gigi farewell as she boarded Ben¡¯s car under Gigi¡¯s envious and puzzling re.


    ¡°Where should we go?¡± Ben asked her.


    ¡°Anywhere as long as we get away from here as soon as possible.¡± Jean was staring to the front with a cold expression.


    ¡°Gotcha, hold tight!¡± Ben understood and stepped on the elerator.


    The car rumbled and roared, as people around were caught surprised, and some even shrieked; Gigi clenched her teeth tightly as she began to see red.


    ¡°Jean, you have shifted to a new target this quickly?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It seemed that this man was not in any way inferiorpared to Edgar.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 Do Me a Favor It was eight o''clock in the evening. Sitting casually in the Michelin restaurant, Gigi was cutting into her rib-eye sirloin as she said, "Edgar, I ran into Jean and her boyfriend."


    Edgar ced down the knife and fork and raised his eyes apathetically, "Boyfriend?"


    Gigi was not intimidated by his sudden change of attitude, as she replied softly, "Yeah, I''ve looked into it, his name is Ben Ludwig, and he is from a rich family. I mean it shouldn''t really bother me, but I can''t bear with it anymore. After what the Eyers did to you, Jean doesn''t deserve to live a happy life."


    Gigi pretended to not notice the look in Edgar''s eyes. She continued in an exaggerated tone, "Ben seems to be madly in love with her; making sure that she is warm by offering her his jacket."


    The more Gigi said, the gloomier Edgar became, and it peaked when she said, "Besides, they say that they have moved in together."


    ''Clink!'' Edgar tossed the cutleries on the table, and the air around him quickly turned dense and chilly.


    Gigi then took on a surprised expression, "Edgar, have I said something wrong?" After all, she had intentionally worded it to challenge his pride as a man.


    Hardly moments after getting a divorce, his ex-wife had plunged into the embrace of another man. This felt like nothing but insult to Edgar.


    "Nothing," after a few seconds, Edgar realized that he had overreacted. He promptly hid the exasperation in his face and uttered coldly, "I''m done, just waiting for you." Then, he wiped his mouth with a napkin, trying his best to act normal.


    "Sure," Gigi smiled and lowered her head - as if she was helping herself to thest of her steak, but conveniently hid the despair in her eyes.


    Jean used to be a superstar, and Gigi had always been envious of her aplishments in the entertainment industry. After all, Gigi was light-years behind what Jean had achieved.


    Gigi was secretly happy to see the sad state of Jean today, and she never wanted Jean to be sessful again.


    After dinner, Edgar rose to his feet and headed straight for the exit, almost in a stormy fashion. Meanwhile, the valet had brought his car around and was waiting for him by the door.


    He reached for his keys and circled around the car for the driver''s seat before stepping into the car indifferently.


    Gigi was about to enter the car, when Edgar looked at her with a pause, holding the seatbelt in his hands. "Miles will be picking you up in a while."


    Gigi was startled for a brief moment. She said with bubbly eyes, "Edgar, are you nning to leave me here alone? It''s so dark out here."


    "Listen, be good." Edgar put up a patient look, but he was on the verge of losing it, evident by his deepened and hoarse tone.


    Gigi was smart enough to not challenge his patience. She had hardly stepped out of the car when the door closed behind her with a thud.


    Before she could turn around, the car had taken off with a squeak of the tires.


    It was the first time Edgar had treated her as such.


    Gigi looked at the car, obsidian in color, as it disappeared into the dark. She stood, gritting her teeth furiously.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She understood that Jean was about to get in trouble, but Edgar''s actions were worrying to her.


    Edgar zoomed across town. He wound down the window as the wind whipped violently with the speeding car. The words ''they have moved in together'' echoed in his head unceasingly.


    Move in together...


    Hoho, your father just died, and you''ve lost everything, but you would hook up with another man like nothing is bothering you.


    Jean Eyer, seems like I have underestimated you.


    He clutched onto the steering wheel with one hand, and put on the m Bluetooth earphone with another, then made a call. ¡°Do me a favor."


    Meanwhile, Jean was not defeated by the barrage of upsetting events that had happenedtely. Instead, Vice she told herself that the first thing she would do when she woke up, was to look for a new job on the Inte.


    Three dayster, she received a call which she thought was from a hiringpany.


    She answered the call and heard a voice that belonged to a middle-aged woman, "Hello, am speaking to Miss Jean Eyer? I''d like to arrange for a meeting."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11 It Was You?


    In the caf¨¦... "This is three million in cash, I know you need the money. Once you take it, please make sure you disappear from Benny''s life, you are not the right one for him."


    The woman was none other than Ben''s mother - everything about her appearance told Jean that she was wealthy. Three million in cash, stored in a stic bag was ced on the table in the middle of the caf¨¦.


    Jean stirred the cup of coffee in her hands as she let out a casual smile, "Ma''am, I believe there is a misunderstanding. My rtionship with Ben isn''t what you think it is." "Oh? Does that mean you won''t take the money?"


    The woman raised her brows, "What do you mean there is a misunderstanding? You moved in together. Listen, you will take this money, whether you like it or not. If you insist on seducing Benny, you will be sorry for your actions."


    The woman made sure to foot the bill before she left, just so she could rub the insult in.


    Jean barely managed to drag the bag of money, weighing just under a hundred pound, out of the caf¨¦.


    She scoffed at herself ironically as she had never imagined that she would be on the receiving end of an insult because of money.


    At that thought, Jean gathered every strength in her body and hurled the bag into the air, making it rain notes in the middle of a busy street.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Money! It is raining money!"


    "Hurry up and grab the money! Don''t let the notes get wet in the rain!"


    The crowd swarmed in to pick the money off the ground as some sized her up judgingly, "She must be out of her mind! Why would she throw money away!"


    "She looks familiar to me. Isn''t she the ex-wife of the CEO of Royden Group?! The one whose father just died, andpany went bankrupt!"


    "Who cares? Just get the money! We''ll need it, and she can earn it back with those looks anyway!"


    Whispers of criticism filled Jean''s ears, and she had almost let it get into her head.


    Even though she had made Edgar look bad at Luminance Club earlier, it did note without some recoil damage.


    She remembered the smirk on Gigi''s face as she handed her a name card after failing the interview.


    It only took a month for her to lose her ce as a superstar and fell into the muds in a freefall fashion.


    Gosh, this hurts so bad...


    Passersby bumped and fought each other for an extra note or two, and the street quickly turned into a fighting pit for money - incessant honks from cars that passed by did little to help put the crowd in order.


    Rain came sshing on Jean indifferently. Then suddenly, a car stopped right in front of her. There was a man sitting in the back passenger''s seat. Through the rain droplets, she just managed to make out whose face it was.


    It was Edgar.


    He opened the door and stepped out of the car, then walked up to Jean steadily with his long legs, his driver following right behind with an umbre.


    "It was you, wasn''t it?"


    Ben''s mother had always kept a low profile and never interfered with the family''s business.


    Jean could not think of another reason for what she just did, except Edgar.


    "Jean, I have been kind enough to you."


    The rain turned heavier, sshing on Edgar''s shoulder as he towered over Jean, staring down at her coldly.


    A few momentster, he clutched her chin violently with his long fingers, "I thought about letting you go, but this is your fault. You shouldn''t be hooking up with another man so soon."


    Jean could sense the jealousy in his tone.


    She felt her a tinge of warmth in her heart, despite the cold, rainy weather.


    But soon after, she felt a chill down her spine, and her heart sank while goosebumps promptly covered her skin.


    Edgar reached in and squeezed the words through gritted teeth, "with never allow anyone from the Eyer family to enjoy another day of happiness. That is all I want to say."

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 Two Lives for the Price of One


    ¡°What do you want to do, then?¡±


    She raised her chin arrogantly, trying to put up a brave front like she did at Luminance Club. ¡°My father is dead! We are divorced! Edgar Royden, what else do you want from me?!¡±


    ¡°Gary was responsible for my parents¡¯ death years ago. Now that he is dead, he has only made up for the loss of two lives with the price of one.¡± Edgar¡¯s deep voice sounded like he was giving her the death penalty!


    He tightened his grip on her chin, so strong that she could feel cracking in her jaws, but she would not say a word.


    In this moment, hatred and resentment filled every corner of Edgar¡¯s eyes, and Jean seemed to have understood something.


    The loss of two lives for the price of one.


    After all, she still owed him a life.


    ¡°In that case, shall I pay with my life to even out the debt?¡± She pursed her lips firmly and forced herself not to tear. Her expression was so heart-rending, even Edgar was starting to be moved.


    Perhaps anger had overflown her brain, or it could be that Jean had lost all hopes in life after everything she had been through.


    Behind Edgar, a van came zooming toward the pair. Everything happened so quickly that nobody saw the vaning.


    Edgar gaped his eyes as his body shook, and by the time he noticed the van, all he could hear was a loud thud from the collision between the van and a body.


    The van came to an abrupt stop with a sharp squeak of the tires. The driver quickly hopped off the vehicle only to be greeted by a woman lying in a pool of blood.


    ¡°H-h-help¡­ Help! Somebody, help!¡± The driver yelled.


    He reached anxiously to call 999 but was shoved aside by what felt like an unstoppable force.


    Edgar walked up to the woman inrge strides, then lifted her from the pool of blood, exuding a dangerous air.


    He never imagined the woman to be much stronger than she looked.


    ¡°Mr. Hudges, to the hospital, now.¡±


    In a daze, Jean felt like she could smell a faint cigarette scent.


    Edgar never stopped rubbing her cheeks with his long and slender fingers as he repeated in his deep and hoarse voice, ¡°Jean, wake up, do not sleep.¡±


    But she was exhausted. Every time she shut her eyes, she would see her dad¡¯s figure, standing in a beam of blinding light, waving at her, ¡°Jeannie, I¡¯ve missed you,e to Dad¡­¡±


    In the end, Jean closed her eyes.


    Her fingers, covered in blood, gave in at the same time and finally let go of Edgar¡¯s suit, leaving behind a patch of wrinkled, bloody spot. Edgar¡¯s face instantly flooded with anger as he raised his head and ordered apathetically, ¡°Faster.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the hospital, after eight hours of surgery, Jean slowly gained consciousness, and she felt nothing but pain all over her body.


    She managed to sit herself up through the pain and tried to remove the catheter from the back of her hand but was promptly stopped by the nurse who came in just at right time.


    ¡°Miss Eyer, please don¡¯t make sudden movements, you were in a car ident and had a miscarriage. All you need right now is rest.¡±


    Jean, face pale as a ghost, could not believe what she had just heard, ¡°What did you just say? Miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Eyer, didn¡¯t you know? You were a little over a month into pregnancy! But it¡¯s such a pity that we couldn¡¯t save the baby¡­¡±


    At the sound of it, the nurse could not bear to say anything else, ¡°Miss Eyer¡­ I am sorry for your loss. Please take care of yourself, you can always try for another one.¡±


    The nurse changed her bandage and left the ward heavy-hearted, leaving Jean alone in the room as she heard ringing in her ears.


    Baby¡­


    My baby¡­


    She rubbed her belly as tears started streaming down her cheeks. She was pregnant ¨C after what happened between her and Edgar during the funeral¡­


    Could this be signs that she and Edgar were destined to fail?


    Emotions burst in her head like fireworks. She did not know what to feel. When she managed to calm herself, a semi-heart shaped pendant, ced by the bed, caught her attention.


    Jean vaguely remembered that she had plucked it from Edgar after the ident, when he was carrying her in his arms.


    She could not help but take a closer look at it, and what color remained on her face quickly left her.


    The pendant belonged to her, and she had lost it years ago when she rescued Edgar! Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    She was shocked to think that Edgar had been wearing the pendant all these years!


    What does this mean?!

 Chapter 13

    hapter 13


    Chapter 13 Gigi Reece Has a Pendant Too


    While she hesitated for a moment, the hospital room door suddenly opened. ¡°Jean Eyer, you have some nerve!¡± An already furious Gigi Reece¡¯s thin eyebrows furrowed when she saw the pendant in Jean Eyer¡¯s hands.


    She marched forward in her heels and snatched it away, eximing, ¡°Why is Edgar Royden¡¯s pendant with you?!¡±


    ¡°It fell.¡± Jean Eyer put on her usual expression upon seeing Gigi Reece in the room. She nced at Gigi Reece impartially, ¡°You can return it to him since you¡¯re here.¡± Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Gigi Reece didn¡¯t want to let it go. She reached for a ne around her neck and showed it to Jean Eyer. ¡°Do you see this? It¡¯s an identical pendant. Edgar has one half, and I have the other. This is our token of love! You were bound to lose from the beginning, Jean Eyer!¡±


    Jean Eyer¡¯s gaze fell on the pendant gripped tightly in Gigi Reece¡¯s other hand. She looked at it with shock. It really was an identical pendant. How did Gigi Reece have the same pendant?


    Jean Eyer¡¯s eyes shed as she provoked Gigi Reece, ¡°Token of love? When did the love even begin?¡±


    ¡°That was twenty years ago!¡± Gigi Reece said without blinking, her expression unchanged. ¡°I saved Edgar in that ident twenty years ago, so we each kept half a pendant as a token of our love!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Jean Eyerughed coldly. She was the one who saved Edgar Royden. How could it be Gigi Reece!


    Gigi Reece¡¯s face changed in an instant. Even she came to believe the lie for all these years, but Jean Eyer just unveiled it without mercy.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Jean Eyer, who are you to interfere between Edgar and me?¡± Gigi Reece asked angrily. ¡°If it¡¯s a lie, then why do Edgar and I have identical halves of the pendant?¡±


    Jean Eyer did not understand this. Could it only be a coincidence?


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me!¡± Gigi Reece saw that Jean Eyer went silent. Thinking that Jean Eyer didn¡¯t have a shred of proof, Gigi Reece became even more smug.


    ¡°At this moment, I¡¯m the legitimate Mrs. Royden. Jean Eyer, I won¡¯t let it go if you continue to hook up with my fianc¨¦!¡±


    At this point, the nurse could no longer tolerate it and pushed the door open. ¡°Didn¡¯t we make it clear? The patient just miscarried and needs to rest! Why are you making a scene here?¡±


    The nurse closed the door impatiently after her outburst.


    Gigi Reece was aghast and pointed at Jean Eyer, ¡°You¡­ you got pregnant? It¡­ it¡¯s Edgar¡¯s?¡±


    Jean Eyer did not answer.


    ¡°Jean Eyer! You¡¯re such a tramp! Both of you already got a divorce but¡­¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gigi Reece, rather than take it out on me, why don¡¯t you look after your man instead? I¡¯ve lost my child and paid my debt in full. From here on out, please get out of my life for good!¡±


    A tall figure stood outside the hospital room, listening to every word.


    Edgar Royden¡¯s face was hidden in the dark. He turned his head and swept his gaze from the window to the ward.


    He had just returned from asking about Jean Eyer¡¯s condition at the consultation room.


    The injuries from the car ident and her miscarriage left her extremely weak.


    The doctor said that it would be hard for her to ever get pregnant again.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 Conflict Between Two Men


    Never get pregnant again¡­ This was something most women wouldn¡¯t be able to ept. The debt between them had indeed been erased. But why did he not feel a single glimmer of happiness? In fact, he felt a huge sense of heaviness.


    Edgar Royden paused outside the room, then turned and left the hospital. He sat in his car, but his mind kept wandering. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    The driver, Mr. Hughes, nced in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Mr. Royden, I¡¯ve paid for a month¡¯s hospitalization and medical fees for Ms. Eyer. I¡¯ve also told the nurse to contact me any time if additional payment is needed.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Edgar Royden answered in an aloof manner while gazing out the window. He happened to see Gigi Reece storming out furiously from the hospital wearing arge pair of sunsses.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, it¡¯s Ms. Reece. Should we give her a ride?¡± The driver asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Edgar Royden was annoyed thinking about Gigi Reece¡¯s smugness in the hospital room.


    Although she was his childhood rescuer and he made his choice, he had no real interest in Gigi Reece after spending time together.


    Her materialistic airs and graces were inadvertently overpowered by Jean Eyer¡¯s elegance and refinement.


    ¡°To the office.¡± Edgar Royden ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Royden.¡±


    After Gigi Reece left, the hospital room finally quietened down.


    Jean Eyer was deep in thought when she recalled the confrontation that just happened.


    The only possibility was that Gigi Reece lied, and Edgar Royden mistook his rescuer.


    Good thingse to those who wait. She could only imagine Edgar Royden¡¯s expression once he found out the truth.


    At this point, a sense of gleeful revenge sparked in Jean Eyer¡¯s heart.


    ¡­


    For the next three days, she locked herself in the hospital room. asionally she would gaze out the window.


    While seeing nurses push babies around, Jean Eyer would touch her lower abdomen from time to time to feel for the life that once existed.


    Gigi Reece didn¡¯t disturb her for the three days, while Edgar Royden was nowhere to be seen. Jean Eyer had rare alone time to herself.


    That was until the nurse knocked on her door saying, ¡°Ms. Eyer, there¡¯s a Mr. Ludwig here to see you.¡±


    Other than Ben Ludwig, Jean Eyer couldn¡¯t think of any other Mr. Ludwig she knew.


    But Mrs. Ludwig¡¯s humiliation at the caf¨¦ a few days ago was still ying in her mind.


    Jean Eyer sat by the window and said apathetically, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. Tell him to go home.¡±


    The nurse expressed Jean¡¯s wishes, but Ben Ludwig wasn¡¯t giving up and kept knocking. ¡°Jean Eyer, I just found out about my moming to see you. I swear I didn¡¯t know about it. I apologize on her behalf if she did something out of line. Please open the door so we can talk?¡±


    He had just finished an out-of-state race and rushed to the hospital with a bouquet of roses once he stepped off the ne.


    There was no sound from the room.


    ¡°Jean Eyer! I know you¡¯re angry. I promise I won¡¯t let my mom disturb you again!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dressed in a racing outfit looking suave, Ben Ludwig caught the eye of the hospital nurse.


    The nurse couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Sir, Ms. Eyer is still recovering from her miscarriage. Could you please lower down your voice?¡±


    ¡°Miscarriage?¡±


    Ben Ludwig was stunned and swore, ¡°Shit!¡±


    Other than Edgar Royden, who else could the child have belonged to?


    He threw the bouquet at the reception and rushed off to get back at Edgar Royden. Before he even took three steps, he bumped into Edgar Royden, who wasing out of the elevator.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 Jean Eyer Goes Missing


    Edgar Royden stopped in his tracks. Behind him followed someone who looked like an assistant who was panting and holding a thermal lunchbox. After his meeting ended, he realized that he kept thinking of Jean Eyer in the hospital uncontrobly.


    The way she crashed into the car and the fact that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant again made him feel extremely guilty, so he arranged for supplements to be sent to her.


    ¡°Edgar Royden, you scum!¡±


    His eyes aze with anger, Ben Ludwig rushed up to Edgar Royden. His hard fists hit Edgar Royden¡¯s face the next second. ¡°What is it going to take for you to let her go? How can you treat a woman like this? Are you even a man?¡±


    The fiery pain woke Edgar Royden up in an instant. Seeing that Ben Ludwig was once again going in for more, Edgar Royden responded with his fists unwaveringly.


    A fight between the two men erupted. Edgar Royden¡¯s assistant waspletely dumbstruck, along with the rest of the hospital. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    ¡°Fight! Fight!¡± Someone shouted.


    Jean Eyer¡¯s eyebrows flickered as themotion outside grew. She turned in her wheelchair from the window.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Someone called from the door, ¡°Ms. Eyer,e quickly. There are people fighting over you.¡±


    Jean Eyer¡¯s grip on the wheelchair tightened.


    She then heard Ben Ludwig say while throwing punches, ¡°Jean Eyer must be blind. How could she have ever liked you?¡±


    Edgar Royden blocked Ben Ludwig before he could throw the next punch. In a cold voice, he replied, ¡°What about you? You can¡¯t even save her from your mom, how could you protect her?¡±


    It was like time stopped at that moment, and Ben Ludwig was struck dumb.


    No one noticed that a crack appeared at the tightly shut door, and a shadow slipped out.


    Ten minutester, the inpatient department received a call. The nurse¡¯s face changed immediately. ¡°What? Ms. Eyer has been discharged from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ben Ludwig eximed. He let go of Edgar Royden¡¯s shirt and stormed into the empty hospital room.


    He nced at Edgar Royden, whose face was cold as usual. Even after hearing that Jean Eyer had been discharged, his face darkened but otherwise stayed the same.


    Ben Ludwig brushed past Edgar Royden and snatched the phone away from the nurse, ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    The person on the other side of the phone thought this was a peculiar question. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure, sir. You can try calling the patient directly.¡± They replied before hanging up.


    Call her? Jean Eyer was determined not to talk to him and wouldn¡¯t even let him in the door. Would she answer his call?


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Edgar Royden. If anything happens to Jean Eyer again, I will sacrifice everything from the Ludwig family and go up against you, Edgar Royden!¡± Ben Ludwig held up two fingers as a


    warning and ran to the elevators.


    ¡°Mr. Royden¡­ should¡­ we treat your injuries?¡± The assistant asked, seeing Edgar Royden¡¯s swollen side profile and blood pool at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Edgar Royden raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Ben Ludwig got into the elevator and the doors closed. Edgar Royden said after a long pause, ¡°She can¡¯t have gone far.¡±


    Edgar Royden was spot on. With the Eyer family¡¯s debts and interest from their loans, Jean Eyer had nowhere to go.


    After leaving the hospital, messages kept popping up on her cellphone and were adding up to a few million unread ones.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 Luminance Vi Jean sat in her wheelchair. A bitter smile formed at the corner of her lips.


    She had a luxurious life. Who would have thought she would end up this way?


    Lost like an orphan with nowhere to go.


    The sky darkened, and raindrops fell from the clouds, dripping on Jean.


    As the rain became heavier, she pushed her wheelchair in a hurry to the nearest shelter.


    "Miss, are you... do you need me to call for an ambnce?"


    A man in a suit stood before her, looking at her curiously.


    Jean paused. He looked familiar.


    She looked behind the man.


    Lavish ornaments hung around the door, giving off an extravagant aura.


    ''Luminance Vi'' was written on the entrance.


    I believe there wouldn''t be another workce more suitable for Ms. Eyer.


    Gigi''s words spun in her head. She made up her mind.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Because of Edgar, not a singlepany would hire her.


    But she had tens of millions in debt to pay off. Where else could she go?


    Gigi was right.


    Jean clenched her fists with hatred shining in her eyes. She refused to admit defeat!


    She was an Eyer.


    She wouldn''t stay down when she fell.


    Making up her mind, she sat up straight in her wheelchair, giving off an intimidating air.


    "Hello, I''m here to apply for the job."


    In the office, the manager sat behind her desk. She peered at the formerly wealthydy in front of her.


    She had taken in all types of people, but a former rich girl would be a first.


    She had a feeling that Jean would bring a lot to the table.


    "Ms. Eyer, are you sure?"


    Jean smiled. "I won''t be here if I hadn''t thought this through."


    The manager pushed a document toward Jean with a wrinkly hand.


    "If so, please sign this document."


    Jean flipped through the pages, noticing that all the conditions were unfair.


    "What do these conditions mean?"


    The manager looked at her with disdain.


    She had seen countless girls with nowhere to go. But she hadn seeh ope that didn''t appreciate kindness.


    "Ms. Eyer, if I''m not mistaken, you have arge amount of debt, right? A waitress doesh fearn much. Are you sure about this?"


    Jean smiled coldly. "I''ve made myself very clear earlier."


    The manager clenched her jaw. If it wasn''t for her potential to attract those men...


    "Alright then. Your base wage is a thousand. You''ll have to work for the rest of it yourself."


    Jean entered the staff dorm at the vi.


    Just ten minutester, news of the once noble Ms. Eyer bing a lowly waitress spread through the staff.


    "What a nuisance. The manager told her what she needed to, but herm attitude was horrible. Does she think she''s still a noble miss? She''s been abandoned now!"


    "That''s right. What''s with the high and mighty act when she''s at the lowest she can be?"


    Jean became a hot topic in the makeup room.


    Yet she was unaware, resting quietly in her room.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 A Damsel in Distress


    The next morning, as Edgar entered his office, he looked at his assistant coldly. ¡°Where¡¯s Jean? Is she back yet?¡±


    Miles looked at the document in his hand and swallowed nervously. ¡°Ms. Eyer hasn¡¯t returned, but we found out where she is.¡± Edgar sank into his seat. ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eyer has¡­ she¡¯s at Luminance Vi. It seems that she¡¯s starting her work there tonight as a waitress.¡± Gripping the document in his hand, Edgar¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°A waitress?¡± Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Miles broke out in a cold sweat and nodded apprehensively. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Edgarughed chillingly. She¡¯s determined to oppose me in any way she could, huh? Those that visit that ce are all from the top rungs of the business circle. Which one of them wouldn¡¯t know that she¡¯s mine?


    It was an insult to his face! ¡°How much does she owe? Settle the entire amount.¡± Miles stared nkly.


    But when he met Edgar¡¯s eyes, he wouldn¡¯t dare object to his order. Giving a soft reply, he left the president¡¯s office silently. At the other end of the corridor, Gigi overheard the conversation.


    She glowered, her features twisting with hatred. ¡°Jean Eyer, you just wouldn¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    As night fell, the bright lights of Luminance Vi lit up, ready for its customers.


    ¡°Cindy, the manager says that we have to be prepared now. Are you ready?¡±


    Luna was dressed in a slip dress studded with rhinestones. Standing in the doorway, she scrutinized the woman before her.


    Jean was named Cindy at the vi.


    The same name as Cindere, but with opposite circumstances.


    Cindere bes a princess with a pair of ss slippers. Unlike her, who fell from grace.


    What an irony. The stark difference between a fairy tale and reality.


    Jean removed the lipstick from her lips. Her straight back never once hunched over, enhancing her stateliness. Her slender neck would arouse the desire of every man.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She pushed the wheels of her wheelchair. All eyes were on her as she entered the room in her delicate makeup.


    Some looked surprised. Others looked at her with contempt and indifference.


    But most of them looked on with thirst.


    ¡°Madam Lh, when did you take in such a fine neer? Won¡¯t you introduce her to us?¡±


    Holding a ss of champagne, a balding man leered at Jean. His suit couldn¡¯t conceal his paunch.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Wilson, this is our new recruit, Cindy. How lucky is she that Mr. Wilson has an interest in her. Come here quickly.¡±


    Jean stiffened and clenched her hands. She epted a ss from the waitress beside her and approached the man.


    As she was about to greet him, a shrill voice spoke in surprise.


    ¡°Jean? Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 A Toast to YouBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dressed in haute couture, Gigi stood behind Jean with a few women in simr clothing.


    She looked astonished as if she had seen something that shouldn¡¯t be there.


    Jean wasn¡¯t expecting to see her there.


    Other than her frenemies, Gigi was apanied by an unexpected person.


    He was Edgar¡¯s friend, Nathan Knox.


    In her two years of marriage with Edgar, Jean only met him a few times. As a result, she wasn¡¯t familiar with him.


    Nathan frowned as he looked at Jean in her slip-dress. He hesitated.


    ¡°Jean, are you¡­ working here?¡±


    He spoke carefully, but Jean felt a piercing pain in her heart.


    It was true that Jean Eyer of the Eyer Group had lost her position and ended up in such a ce.


    And who should I thank for this?


    Jean kept quiet. Nathan took her silence as a yes. His heart sank as he stepped between her and the man.


    ¡°Does Edgar know that you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Knox, I¡¯m no longer married to him. Am I supposed to report my daily routine to my ex-husband?¡±


    Nathan paused. Their divorce was the gossip of the day. Naturally, he would have heard of it.


    Before he could say another word, Gigi interjected.


    ¡°Jean, you shouldn¡¯t work here even though you need money. How much do you need? I can lend it to you. If you work in this type of ce¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Reece, we do not condone unscrupulous business here. What do you mean by ¡®this type of ce¡¯?¡±


    The manager interrupted.


    If Jean quit her job, the manager would be in trouble for spreading the word that she was working there.


    Jeanughed.


    ¡°Enough with the pretense. I¡¯m only here because you rmended it to me in the first ce, Ms. Reece.¡±


    Gigi didn¡¯t expect Jean to reveal the fact. Her face darkened.


    Gigi¡¯s friends exchanged looks.


    ¡°Alright then. Since Ms. Eyer is working here, shall we call for her service?¡±


    Mr. Wilson wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity go.


    ¡°Madam Lh, isn¡¯t it firste, first served? You know what¡¯s the reasonable thing to do here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wilson, we know that you should be served first. We aren¡¯t thinking of taking Cindy away from you. What if we call for her service together?¡±


    An unreadable expression flitted across the women¡¯s faces.


    Mr. Wilson paused before grinning from ear to ear. He was delighted at the suggestion.


    ¡°Of course! No wonder you are all Ms. Reece¡¯s friends! Very well, I agree!¡±


    The manager was used to all types of people but didn¡¯t expect them to treat Jean that way. She looked at Jean, pitying her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Jean knew that they were humiliating her.


    ¡°Are you all crazy? Don¡¯t regret it when things turn out badly!¡± Nathan choked on his words. ¡°Jean, you¡¯ve let Edgar down¡­¡±


    Infuriated, he looked at her and left.


    Gigi watched as Nathan left the ce. She had achieved her aim¡ªto make everyone surrounding Edgar look down on her!


    She dropped her caring act and looked at Jean with contempt.


    ¡°Cindy, isn¡¯t it great to have two wages at a time? Take your time and think about it. Oh, maybe you can¡¯t. Customers are king. Am I right, Mr. Wilson?¡±


    Mr. Wilsonughed out loud. He eyed Jean, eager to start.


    ¡°Ms. Reece, you have a good head on your shoulders! You¡¯repletely right! Come, Cindy, chat with us.¡± He reached out his hand toward Jean.


    ¡°Mr. Wilson, be patient. Should we get Cindy to drink a toast to you first?¡±


    Gigi stopped him with her hand. Her words seemed to be hinting at something.


    He was bewildered but quickly responded.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Cindy owes me a ss!¡±


    Jeanughed inwardly at the scene.


    It was obvious to her what they were thinking. She was aware of how much Gigi wanted to embarrass her.


    In that case, she would grant their wish.


    She rose to her feet, struggling with her weak legs. She walked slowly but surely toward the man.


    All at the scene watched in amazement.


    ¡°Mr. Wilson, let me raise a toast to you.¡±


    She raised the ss of champagne in her hand and clinked it against his ss.


    Astonished, Mr. Wilson looked at her.


    Jean ignored him, not waiting for him to recover.


    ¡°And Ms. Reece, I would like to thank you for rmending this ce to me.¡±


    She poured the yellow-gold liquor over Gigi¡¯s head.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 Cold Handcuffs


    ¡°Argh!¡± Gigi recoiled. The smell of alcohol permeated her nose. Everyone in the room was confused at the sight. Jean smirked, holding the empty ss. Did Gigi expect her to take all the taunts in stride?


    When Gigi snapped out of it, her shock turned into anger. She snatched a ss and rushed toward Jean. ¡°Jean! How dare you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Jean dodged her. Reaching for the nearest thing, she flung it toward Gigi. A malicious thought crossed Gigi¡¯s mind. Jean had missed her target when she threw the ss bottle. Yet it smashed straight into Gigi¡¯s face!


    Gigi yelped and fell to the floor. Blood pooled around her head. ¡°Murder! Someone attempted murder!¡±


    Chaos broke out. Those that feared for their lives left the ce immediately. Someone called for an ambnce and the police. It wasn¡¯t long before the panic subsided. ¡°What happened? Who did this?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    A man in a police uniform questioned those at the scene. ¡°Sir! It¡¯s this woman! She hurt my friend. We don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Gigi¡¯s friend pointed at Jean, gloating over her. The officer frowned as he pulled out his handcuffs and walked toward Jean. ¡°Miss, I have to ask you toe with us.¡± Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Jean furrowed his eyebrows. How did the policee to the scene that quickly?


    She looked at Gigi, who was holding her head in her hand. She gave Jean a smile.


    The chilling smile made Jean¡¯s blood run cold.


    The coolness of the handcuffs reminded Jean that she was tricked by Gigi once again.


    She had fallen into her trap with no way of escape.


    Edgar sank into the backseat of his car after a board meeting. He rubbed his temples wearily.


    Miles was in the passenger seat when his phone rang.


    ¡°Hello? ¡­ What? ¡­ Alright, I got it. ¡­ Very well, I¡¯ll tell Mr. Royden.¡±


    Frowning, Edgar opened his eyes. He looked toward his assistant exhaustedly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Miles was troubled. ¡°Mr. Royden, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s about Ms. Eyer.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 You Scumbag Edgar didn''t borate further. Jacob couldn''t ask any more questions.


    Noticing Jacob''s worry, Miles said softly, "You won''t need to worry, Jacob. We will handle the Reece family."


    Jacob nodded. "Very well. We''ll do as Mr. Royden says."


    Back in the interrogation room.


    The door opened, and the female officer appeared. "Alright, you cane out now. We''re done here."


    Although Jean was frustrated, she followed the officer out.


    But she felt a cold gaze behind the mirror that was particrly familiar.


    She looked back at the mirror as she headed out.


    Edgar met her eyes through the mirror.


    Jean couldn''t see him, but Edgar saw the headstrong spirit in her.


    His heart throbbed. For the first time, Edgar averted his eyes from Jean''s gaze.


    Jean was being led away.


    Yet his heart wouldn''t recover.


    It was as if something was different from before.


    She had lost her child.


    Their child.


    Perhaps that was enough to atone for a life.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar shut his eyes and swallowed his emotions. He left the room and headed outside.


    Jacob, along with a few officers, sent Edgar out.


    The loud screeching of a brake attracted their attention. A man stepped out of a red racecar.


    Ben was filled with fury. He swung a punch toward Edgar.


    "Edgar Royden! When will you let her go? She hasn''t had a day of peace ever since she met you! Do you not have a conscience?!"


    In Ben''s eyes, Gigi and Edgar were a repulsive couple.


    Edgar dodged the punch and observed him coldly.


    Is this the man she''s living with? He''s just a reckless rich kid without any real achievement. And she trusts him to protect her?


    "Who is it, fighting in front of the police station!"


    Jacob gathered his men to hold Ben back.


    Edgar held out his arm. "It''s alright, Jacob. It''s not a big deal.".


    He scanned Ben coldly.


    "I''ve already settled Jean''s issue. What can you help her with when you can''t even handle your own mother?"


    Edgar left with his assistant after taunting him.


    "Edgar Royden! You scumbag!"


    Ben shouted after him.


    Jean stopped in her tracks. Was she m


    imagining things?

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish


    Jean was detained for three whole days. She never met Ben during that time.


    On the fourth morning, a car from the court came for her, bringing her to court.


    The Reece family refused to withdraw their charges.


    On the intiff¡¯s side, none of the Reece family members attended the trial. Their first-ratewyer presented Jean¡¯s charges.


    ¡°Your Honor, the defendant has verbally abused my client multiple times. The defendant has the intention of hurting my client. From a subjective viewpoint, she has the motive for murder. From an objective viewpoint, she has hurt a person. Either way, the defendant is, without a doubt, guilty.¡±


    Jeanughed inwardly. What awyer, able to twist nonsense into the truth.


    Ben yelled from the audience, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jean!¡±


    She felt touched and nodded her head.


    She had refused to meet Ben for the past few days. But he still hired awyer for her.


    It was time for herwyer¡¯s turn to speak.


    ¡°Your Honor, we have relevant evidence. We believe that the security footage presented by the intiff was edited. We present theplete security footage provided by the police.¡±


    Thewyer yed the security footage.


    The audience murmured at the revtion.


    Even Jean could hardly believe her eyes.


    Herwyer hadn¡¯t told her about the footage.


    Thewyer continued. ¡°As you can see from the footage, my client acted purely out of self-defense. There was no motive for murder. Hence, this case must not proceed as a criminal case.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ben had a feeling that Jean was saved.


    Yet Jean had some doubts. She felt a cold gaze on her back and turned to look. She met Edgar¡¯s eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t decipher the expression on his face.


    She suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t hallucinated three days ago!


    No matter how she begged at the time, they refused to look through the security footage.


    Yet, after she heard Ben yelling Edgar¡¯s name, she was released from the interrogation room.


    If it wasn¡¯t him, who else would do it?


    But why would Edgar do such a thing?


    As she stared nkly, a woman wrapped her hand on Edgar¡¯s arm. The only injury on the woman was covered by a bandage on the corner of her forehead.


    Gigi smiled smugly at Jean. In the end, Edgar was hers!


    Jean scoffed. They were there for the show.


    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Edgar anymore.


    Sincest time¡¯s n failed, this time¡­.


    Jean said under her breath. ¡°Since you hope to see me descend into hell, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±


    She turned back to the front and sat with her back straight. She refused to show an ounce of weakness even when she was in the defendant¡¯s seat.


    Edgar sat up straight. His heart thumped.


    What did she mean?


    As the footage ended, the judge frowned.


    ¡°Defendant, you have the right to make a statement.¡± Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Thewyer looked toward Jean. ¡°Ms. Eyer, you can give a clear description of the events now.¡±


    Jean¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Thanks for your help, Mr. Scott ¡±


    He looked at Jean with surprise.


    Jean shut her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again, determination was clear in her eyes.


    ¡°Your Honor, I admit that I didn¡¯t act out of self-defense. I wanted to kill Gigi Reece.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 I Wish You Happiness


    The audience inhaled in a sharp breath. Even real murderers usually don¡¯t admit to their acts. Ben listened in shock.


    Why would she say that! The judge looked at her, bewildered. ¡°Defendant, you are on trial. Remember that each of your words weighs heavily.¡±


    Jean looked into the judge¡¯s eye. Gigi wanted her gone. Perhaps Edgar will finally let her family go if she admits to it. ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m speaking the truth. This is what I genuinely think. I despise Gigi Reece. I hope she dies!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Jean! Are you out of your mind!¡± Ben yelled and rushed towards her direction. The judge hammered his gavel. ¡°Order!¡±


    The staff in charge of discipline led Ben out of the courtroom. Silence fell over the room.


    The judge held his gaze on Jean, standing in her spot. ¡°Defendant, are you sure that you had the intention of murder at the time of the event?¡±


    Mr. Scott rose to his feet anxiously, trying to defend Jean. ¡°Let the defendant speak,¡± the judge interjected. Jean nced toward Gigi. As expected, Gigi was exhrated. Does she believe she can take me down now?


    On the other hand, Edgar frowned as if he worried about her. What a joke. ¡°Yes, I admit it. I wanted to kill her.¡± Jean repeated her words.


    Her resolute tone allowed no space for doubt. Thewyer wiped his sweat, regretful of the situation. As the trial adjourned, Jean¡¯s hands were cuffed. She stopped in her tracks when she passed by the couple.


    Her straight back gave off a sense of arrogance. She smiled as her eyes fell on the carnelian pendant hanging off both of their necks.


    ¡°I wish the two of you happiness to the end of time.¡± Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    She continued toward the door and disappeared from their sight. Edgar¡¯s eyes were fixed on her as she left. His heart felt heavy. She¡­ admitted to it.


    Noticing Edgar staring at the door, Gigi sped his hand and pouted. ¡°Edgar, what are you looking at? Jean is evil. I never thought that she wanted to kill me from the start! Fortunately, you acted quickly, Edgar¡­¡±


    He listened to her words and felt disgusted. He had seen the security footage. Pulling his hand away, he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 Wanna Have Some Fun?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    A broken family, divorced, in jail. Every day in jail was like a nightmare Jean Eyer couldn''t wake up from. "Number 326, you have been granted early release from prison due to good behavior."


    Bang. The cold, hard door stood between two different worlds. Jean Eyer walked out slowly, dressed in a casual white outfit. The long-awaited freedom was like the wind. It approached her and whispered into her ear. Is this what being reborn feels like?


    She closed her eyes slowly and took a deep breath in. When she opened her eyes, her gaze was steady.Not far away, an understated sports car was waiting. The car door opened.


    Ben Ludwig ran over while berating her, "Silly girl, you didn''t need to go to prison in the first ce. Thewyer''s evidence was enough to prove that you were innocent. You didn''t have to make things difficult for yourself."


    He ran all over the ce because of her, but Jean Eyer was still going about it in her own way.


    Jean Eyer saw that he was still the same old Ben Ludwig and the corner of her lips moved slightly. "Actually, there''s nothing too bad about this."


    Ben Ludwig was startled. He felt that something about her had changed, but he couldn''t pinpoint it exactly.


    Jean Eyerughed callously as if the person who was released from prison wasn''t actually her.


    Ben Ludwig nodded, "Let''s go. Let''s leave this miserable ce."


    "There''s something big happening today. Do you want to look at the trends?" Ben Ludwig said casually as he passed a new cellphone to her while sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Jean Eyer raised her eyebrows and took the cellphone from him. Her actions were a little rusty as she went on Twitter.


    The first trend on Twitter


    ¡ª


    ''Royden-Reece Wedding''.


    She clicked on the trend to find a live broadcast of Edgar Royden and Gigi Reece''s wedding.


    Sheughed sarcastically.


    There was no change at all to the man''s face. There was hatred in her eyes while her hands tightened unconsciously.


    What a coincidence. The day of their wedding was also the day she left prison.


    "Do you want to have some fun? Let them see that you can''t be bullied. I will support you no matter what happens." Ben Ludwig said.


    After a momentary pause, Jean Eyer answered readily. "Alright."


    It''s payback time for the two people who sent her into prison.


    Ben Ludwig didn''t think that she would give such a straightforward answer and was stunned by it.


    He shed an excited but sinister smile and sped off towards the wedding. The sports car ran on the highway like an arrow without a bowstring.


    The hotel where the wedding was held was full of majestic splendor, and all the invited guests looked like they fit right in. Gigi Reece''s father, Sam Reece, was busy entertaining all the guests that wereing up to him with a toast. Beside him stood a beautiful woman, and both of them were the very picture of bliss.


    "It must''ve been tough to have been so busy for Gigi''s wedding."


    The woman smiled gently as she was wrapped in Sam Reece''s embrace. She said softly, "This is what I should do. I married you, and it''s only natural to treat Gigi as my own child. I just don''t know when she''ll call me mom."


    Sam Reece''s expression froze, and he chuckled dryly.


    "It hasn''t been long since we got married. It''s too much for Gigi to take in. Let''s take our time and not be too worried."


    The woman understood perfectly what that meant. She smiled shyly and said no more.


    As the guests made their way in, Ben Ludwig parked his car. He and Jean Eyer got out of the car together.


    The Ludwig family also received a wedding invitation. As a precaution, Ben Ludwig took two invitations with him when he was picking Jean Eyer from prison.


    Jean Eyer stared at the exquisite wedding invitation card coldly.


    As she was walking to the steps, she saw the beautiful woman from afar. Her expression darkened fiercely.


    "Ben Ludwig." She whispered in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why is Winnie Campbell here?"


    Winnie Campbell, her stepmother.


    A woman who was by her father''s side for six or seven years. Her father missed histe wife too much and never got to go through the formalities with Winnie Campbell. Even so, Jean Eyer knew how well her father treated Winnie Campbell.


    She was even ready to ept Winnie Campbell into the family.


    She just didn''t think that Winnie Campbell would choose to leave when the Eyer Group was in trouble and when the Eyer family faced their hardest times.


    Winnie Campbell vanished into thin air!


    Why was this person who Jean Eyer thought had disappeared now suddenly at Edgar Royden''s second wedding?


    Jean Eyer''s beautiful eyes froze over.


    Ben Ludwig followed Jean Eyer''s gaze and looked over. His brow furrowed as he said, "Jeannie, she''s now Gigi Reece''s stepmother."


    It was as if lightning struck Jean Eyer.


    Ah...


    What a small world.


    She clenched her fists and stared at Winnie Campbell''s bright smile.


    Winnie Campbell was leaning in Sam Reece''s arms, but Jean Eyer''s icy gaze caught her eye out of a sudden. With a low cry, she subconsciously pushed Sam Reece away to stand up straight.


    "Jean Eyer?"


    Why was she there?


    Wasn''t she sentenced to two years? Only a year had passed.


    Winnie Campbell made an attempt to hide, but there was nowhere for her to hide. She could only stay in Sam Reece''s embrace.


    Even though Winnie Campbell wasn''t loud, it still attracted the attention of guests outside.


    Everyone knew who Jean Eyer was. Edgar Royden''s ex-wife who was thrown into prison a year ago.


    Sam Reece furrowed his brow, "Security."


    But before security could kick Jean Eyer out, the door behind them opened.


    A tall figure appeared.


    There was a collective gasp from everyone at the scene. Some drama was about to unfold.


    The ex-wife of Mr. Royden was released early from prison. Did she and Mr.


    Ludwige to gatecrash?


    His gaze swept to her lovely figure. She had lost a lot of weight in the one year he didn''t see her.


    She was so fair it was like there was no blood running through her veins. However, her eyes still shone with determination.


    The man stared for a moment with a furrowed brow. He didn''t think that they would meet again at a time like this.


    At the same time, Jean Eyer saw him. The man of the hour, groom of the day!


    She didn''t escape him weakly like she used to but stared at him straight in the eye instead.


    Her sharp, strong gaze made him frown.


    Her long hair was reced by a crisp, ear-length bob. She wasn''t as elegant as she used to be, but this hairstyle was much more suitable for the current Jean Eyer.


    A woman who no longer had anything to do with him.


    Atst, he was the one who looked away.


    He walked towards Sam Reece while nodding at a few guests as if he didn''t see her at all.


    "Mr. Reece, we can start the wedding." Edgar Royden''s tone was neither cold nor heavy, but it had a sense of urgency to it.


    Sam Reece''s face changed, and he replied, "Alright."


    Today was the day that his daughter Jay was marrying Edgar Royden, but Edgar Royden was still addressing him as Mr. Reece instead of ''Uncle'' or


    ''Dad''.


    This distance between them didn''t make Sam Reece feel good, but he had no choice but to endure it.


    It''s all because he''s Edgar Royden.


    Sam Reece and Winnie Campbell followed Edgar Royden in. Winnie Campbell nced at Jean Eyer, and her eyelid started to twitch all of a sudden.


    Lord have mercy, today''s wedding had to go on without a hitch.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 How Do You Even Mistaken the Person You''re Supposed To Protect?


    Ben Ludwig looked at Jean Eyer, "Should we go in?"


    He was afraid that Jean Eyer couldn''t take it. "Let''s go, the show isn''t over." Jean Eyer walked towards the hotel doors. Ben Ludwig followed closely. With the invitations in their hands, no one stopped them.


    Gigi Reece was getting ready in the dressing room with bridesmaids around her. They were smiling and ttering her. This made Gigi Reece very happy with herself. After today, Westburgh would be at her whims and fancies.


    Sam Reece walked over to her with an ufortable expression on his face. He asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, I am." Gigi Reece smiled coyly. She was too happy to notice Sam Reece''s unusual behavior. She smiled sweetly and held his hand as they walked out.


    The doors of the hall opened out onto the red carpet.


    Wearing a white veil and an haute couture wedding dress, Gigi Reece appeared dazzlingly on one end of the red carpet. On the other end stood Edgar Royden in a suit and tie.


    Gigi Reece''s heart felt warm as she looked at the man across her through her veil. That man was finally going to belong to her. With all eyes on her, the wedding march began. Gigi Reece held Sam Reece''s hand as they walked towards Edgar Royden.


    "The bride''s father may pass the bride over to the groom." With that, Gigi Reece''s hands were ced in Edgar Royden''s. Both their hands were in white gloves, but Gigi Reece could not feel the warmth of his hands. She lowered her eyes to hide her bashfulness.


    "Before the ceremony officially begins, I would like to share with everyone the token of the couple''s love. It is a testament to theirsting love."


    With a tray in her hands, the attendant disyed both halves of the pendant to all the guests present. Offstage, Jean Eyer raised her eyebrows. She was about to give them a good show.


    "Mr. Emcee, please stop for a moment!" The clear voice cut through the gentle music ying in the background. Everyone who heard it was shocked.


    On stage, Edgar Royden was the first to recognize her voice. He turned his head, and his eyes shed with warning. Jean Eyer blinked nonchntly. She didn''t care.


    With all eyes on her, she stood up and walked on the red carpet towards the couple. Gigi Reece went stiff with shock the instant she saw Jean Eyer. Jean Eyer! When was she released?


    No, that wasn''t the point. How was Jean Eyer even able to enter her own wedding?


    "Edgar, she must''vee to make trouble. Kick her out." Gigi Reece said anxiously. Edgar Royden''s eyes darkened. Everyone in Westburgh knew about the rtionship between him and Jean Eyer.


    The Jean Eyer he remembered would never do something so ridiculous. His eyebrows furrowed unknowingly as he watched Jean Eyer walk into the center of the hall one step at a time.


    "Edgar." Gigi Reece got increasingly worried. Why wasn''t he saying anything? Could it be that he still had feelings for Jean Eyer?


    Jean Eyer kept a smile on her face while she basked in the attention of the guests. She said slowly, "As someone who has been through it, I just want to personally congratte Mr. Royden and Ms. Reece on their big day. That shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Edgar Royden stared coldly at her. Gigi Reece said impatiently, "That wouldn''t be very nice, Ms. Eyer. Why don''t we speak privately after the ceremony ends?"


    She kept herposure while signaling security offstage. Jean Eyer smirked. Were they getting scared?


    Before security got to her, Jean Eyer stepped forward and took the pendant from the emcee''s hands. "Eh? You little...," said the emcee. He could barely respond in time.


    Jean Eyer dangled the pendant. "There are some things that Ms. Reece may be ashamed of, so let me tell you about it. This pendant has a very romantic origin. It was left behind when Ms. Reece rescued Mr. Royden."


    Gigi Reece''s smile froze, and the hand holding her wedding dress tightened. Jean Eyer clearly saw her panic, and her smile widened. "Should I tell the story, or do you want toe clean?"


    Shaken, Gigi Reece eximed, "Jean Eyer, what are you doing? Give it back to me!"


    Jean Eyer pulled her hand away to avoid Gigi Reece''s grasp. Gigi Reece stumbled, but Jean Eyer felt such a force on her wrist that she couldn''t move at all.


    Gigi Reece was so enraged. She clenched her teeth and pointed at Jean Eyer, "Edgar, this woman is here to purposely ruin our wedding. Are you just going to let her be?"


    The man''s grip slowly tightened. There was an air of furying from him. Jean Eyer knew that this was a sign of his temper rising.


    Jean Eyer batted her eyshes and smiled. She said, "Mr. Royden, don''t worry.


    This is fake."


    "Fake?"N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    This caused a greatmotion offstage.


    It was just a pendant. How could it be fake?


    Edgar Royden gripped her with such force that it was obvious he didn''t care if she was in pain. "Jean Eyer, there''s a limit to what I can tolerate."


    Jean Eyer tilted her head and ignored his warning.


    "That''s funny, there''s a limit to what I can tolerate too. That''s right, you reminded me. There are many journalists recording this. If you don''t act like a gentleman soon, the papers tomorrow won''t be too favorable to you."


    Looking at her bright face that was slightly unfamiliar up close, it was like Edgar Royden was in a trance. His grip loosened unconsciously.


    Jean Eyer took the advantage to grab a ss of wine and lightly threw the pendant into the ss in front of Edgar Royden and Gigi Reece.


    She swirled the wine ss a few m


    times before letting gopletely.


    The wine ss was shattered all over the floor. The spilled wine had already made its way up Gigi Reece''s luxurious wedding dress.


    "Ah!"


    Gigi Reece screamed angrily. If it wasn''t for the bridesmaids holding her back, she would''ve pulled out Jean Eyer''s hair in that moment. "Are you crazy? Do you know how much this wedding dress is worth?"


    "Is it worth a lot? That''s a shame because you''re not going to be worth much soon."


    Jean Eyer bent down and picked up the pendant from the ground. There had been some gray paint on it that had washed off, and the original scarlet shade was revealed.


    But what was peculiar was that the scarlet pendant had the word ''Jean''


    engraved on it!


    The guests offstage stared with their eyes wide open. This was more exciting than a magic show.


    How did the couple''s token of love have the ex-wife''s name on it?


    How could this be?


    Gigi Reece was shocked beyond words.


    Jean Eyer had a faint smile on her face as she looked at them. "Mr. Royden, I bet you never imagined that this pendant is mine. You thought a fraud like this was your rescuer."


    In that instant, Gigi Reece went pale. "No, it''s not like that, Edgar! That''s not what happened!"

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 The Past


    Gigi did not expect Edgar to make such a cruel decision. ¡°What¡­ You want me to abort the pregnancy?¡±


    Sam and Winnie also did not expect this and were shocked. ¡°Ed¡­ Edgar, the baby is a living being!¡± Gigi implored. She knew Edgar well enough to know how heartless he could be.


    She let tears flow down her face as she pleaded, ¡°I admit I was wrong for lying, but I did it because I love you. I love you and this baby! Please, I beg of you, Edgar¡­ Please don¡¯t be so cruel to me. A miscarriage damages a woman¡¯s body!¡±


    Miscarriage. It was not Edgar¡¯s first time hearing this word. He knew a woman who experienced this a year ago. Despite how pale she was from severe blood loss and pain, she still refused to bow down to him.


    The memory was so clear in his mind that it felt like it had happened yesterday. Suddenly, a wave of unfamiliar emotions rolled in his heart.


    ¡°Edgar, it¡¯s all part of Jean¡¯s devious n. She is trying to cause strife between us and take revenge. You must believe that I love you!¡±


    Gigi¡¯s word pulled Edgar out of his daze. His cold gaze seemed to waver slightly. Finally, he said, ¡°You can keep the child for now.¡±


    Gigi was relieved, but it did notst for long. Edgar suddenly got up from the couch and stood before her intimidatingly while looking down at her. ¡°It¡¯s only temporary. During this time, you are to remain in Reece Residence.¡±


    Then, Edgar left the lounge straightaway, ignoring the Reece family members¡¯ shocked expressions.


    Miles nced at the kneeling Gigi with pity. Then, he clucked his tongue and did not forget to take the check before leaving.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Jean still felt unhappy after leaving the wedding despite having caused amotion there.


    She let go of all her pretense as soon as she got into the car and appeared tired.


    Meanwhile, Ben tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and tried to start a conversation. ¡°I have a training for racing in a few days. Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Jean looked pale. ¡°I haven¡¯t driven for a long time. I¡¯m not sure if I still know how.¡±


    Ben nodded upon hearing her. ¡°True, you haven¡¯t driven a car for a long time. That¡¯s a pity. It seems I¡¯m going to spend the prize money myself. It¡¯s only a hundred thousand anyway.¡±


    A hundred thousand?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Jean immediately sat straight.


    She desperately needed the money.


    Ben smiled with delight.


    In the one year that Jean was in the detention center, Ben had traveled the world to join various motor racingpetitions and gradually made a name for himself.


    Now, the entire racingmunity knew his name.


    They called him ¡®Dark Horse¡¯.


    Meanwhile, someone was pacing anxiously at the training site.


    He rushed to Ben the instant he saw him.


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re finally here! Quick! We have been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Then, the person noticed Jean and was puzzled. ¡°She is¡­¡±


    Ben smiled and introduced them. ¡°Jean, this is my manager, Sonny. Sonny, she¡¯s Jean. She is here to be my co-driver.¡±


    Sonny Kalzarc widened his eyes in shock and pulled Ben to the side. ¡°Are you crazy? Did you ask her to be your co-driver? Ben, you can¡¯t do that. Tom is already waiting for you inside.¡±


    Jean raised her eyebrows. She did not have to listen to know what they were talking about.


    Ben coughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Sonny, you should see her first before deciding.¡±


    After saying that, he moved past Sonny and led Jean into the training site.


    Jean hesitated before saying, ¡°I only agreed to be your co-driver because I thought you didn¡¯t have one.¡±


    Ben smiled nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re already here. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t race one round.¡±


    Then, he handed Jean a helmet. ¡°See you inside.¡±


    Jean did not hesitate either. Since I¡¯m here, I might as well go with the flow.


    She got into the racecar and strapped herself to the seat next to Ben. Her line of vision instantly became lower, and she found herself nearly on the same level as the horizon.


    She then touched around the car interior and felt a sense of familiarity.


    When Ben was still a little-known racer, Jean frequently became his co-driver. That was before she married Edgar.


    Ben seemed to notice her nervousness andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You can do it.¡±


    Those words calmed Jean, and she smiled at Ben. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Royden Group, Edgar had a cold and intimidating demeanor. Even Miles did not dare to get too close.


    Suddenly, Edgar said solemnly, ¡°The result.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Royden, we have finished investigating and discovered that the little girl from years ago was Ms. Eyer.¡±


    Miles handed a document to Edgar. It contained screenshots of surveince footage and testimonies of staff of the mountain vi in Lensford. There was also a list of people who were at the mountain vi that day.


    One could see Gary¡¯s name on the list, but Sam¡¯s name was nowhere to be found.


    Thus, it meant Gigi was not at the mountain vi that day, so how could she save Edgar?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar held the pendant tightly. All these three years, I have wrongly thought Gigi saved me because of the pendant she wore.


    It turns out the little girl who saved me is the daughter of the man who killed my father.


    But Jean had many opportunities to tell me the truth. Why did she not say anything?


    Why must she wait to humiliate me till this day?


    It¡¯s revenge. Gigi had described it correctly.


    Edgar could not stop thinking about how Jean looked during the wedding. It made him even more agitated. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    She knew about everything. Why didn¡¯t she tell me?


    Bang!


    He mmed his hand on the table. The pendant left a scratch on it, showing the extent of his fury.


    At this moment, Miles said, ¡°Mr. Royden, there¡¯s another matter.¡±


    Edgar looked up from the table.


    ¡°Ms. Eyer went to the racetrack with Mr. Ludwig.¡±


    Edgar had ordered Miles to keep a constant watch on Jean.


    ¡°The racetrack?¡± Edgar turned his head to the side.


    ¡°Yes, I heard Ms. Eyer is going to join thepetition as Mr. Ludwig¡¯s co-driver.¡±


    Edgar¡¯s expression sank slightly, and he pressed his hand onto the table.


    It turns out I know almost nothing about Jean from our two years of marriage.


    Since when does she know anything about motor racing?


    Edgar pulled down his necktie in frustration and asked, ¡°Previously, Brad mentioned an investment project. Could it be this motor racingpetition?¡±


    Miles was stunned. ¡°Yes, Mr. Royden. It¡¯s thispetition.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 She Is My Co-driver.


    At the practice track, Ben stepped on the elerator, and the car rushed forward like an arrow shot from a bow. It flew past the starting line at the fastest speed.


    ording to the internal monitoring screen, Jean navigated the car so wonderfully that one could not bear to look away.


    By the time Ben¡¯s car sped through the finishing line, Sonny could not help but p and shout, ¡°Bravo!¡±


    Then, he ran to the car to receive them.


    ¡°Ben, that¡¯s amazing. Where did you find such a brilliant co-driver?¡±


    Ben got out of the car, took off his helmet, and answered in high spirits, ¡°She is my treasured ace.¡±


    ¡°Be sure to win. You guys are lucky. While you were practicing, I received a notification that thepetition organizer received additional investments. The top three prizes are all doubled! If you win, the prize money alone is an unbelievable sum.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Whichpany is so kind to give us this much money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Royden Group. It¡¯s their first time investing in a motor race.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben was rendered speechless. He immediately turned to Jean.


    Jean was stunned as it waspletely unexpected. After all, Edgar was never interested in motor racing.


    Still, since it was money from Royden Group, she felt it would be a shame if she did not take the chance to grab them.


    Thus, she fastened her helmet again and indicated to Ben to return to the car. ¡°Ben, I wish to race another two rounds.¡±


    Sonny saw how determined Jean was and praised her, ¡°Wonderful! She¡¯s beautiful and motivated.¡±


    On the other hand, a hint of concern appeared in Ben¡¯s expression.


    After this, Jean kept practicing without any rest.


    She finally got out of the car exhaustedly when the racetrack closed for the day. Ben waited for her all this while and handed her a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°You should go home and rest. It¡¯s not good for you to overwork yourself.¡±


    Jean was a little absent-minded. She grunted in response and walked beside him with her head down.


    That caused her to nearly collide with an electric pole.


    Thus, Ben wrapped an arm around her shoulder to steer her to the safe path.


    Unknown to them, a luxury car was parked in the distance where a man watched them with cold eyes.


    He knew Jean was practicing on this racetrack, so he came to watch her.


    Unexpectedly, that was the scene he saw.


    Edgar narrowed his eyes and asked sternly, ¡°Is she living with Ben?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely¡­¡± Miles suddenly sensed a threatening chill behind him as he spoke.


    He coughed and quickly changed his words. ¡°Probably not¡­ I think not.¡±


    He shook his head frantically at the same time.


    Thankfully, the chilling aura behind him dissipated. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Edgar looked straight at Miles and asked, ¡°When is theirpetition?¡±


    Miles replied, ¡°I think it is three days from now.¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly remembered something and turned around from the front passenger seat. ¡°Mr. Royden, we have an important tender in three days¡­¡±


    He instantly saw Edgar¡¯s sharp gaze, which seemed to pierce through his heart. Thus, Miles added softly, ¡°But if needed, I will talk to the other side and ask them to change to another date¡­¡±


    The car fell into silence.


    After some time, Edgar tugged his tie and replied, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡­


    Three dayster, the preliminary race for Yorktown district finally kicked off. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    By eight o¡¯clock, all of the candidates were ready in their position.


    The organizer also arrived early at the site.


    ¡°Mr. Lane, I heard you have a new investor.¡±


    A middle-aged man in a suit replied with a grin, ¡°Yes, I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°It is because you organize thepetition well. I heard it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lane!¡±


    Mr. Lane¡¯s expression turned tense, but he had a charming smile by the time he turned around.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Miller, you¡¯re here. Wee.¡±


    Miles nodded and went to Mr. Lane.


    Mr. Lane noticed that Miles was alone and asked, ¡°Mr. Miller, are you here alone? Is Mr. Royden¡­¡±


    Miles nced at Mr. Lane calmly.


    ¡°Mr. Royden has other matters to attend to, so I¡¯m attending on his behalf. The sponsor doesn¡¯t have to do anything during the preliminaries, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Mr. Royden¡¯s schedule takes priority.¡± Mr. Lane smiled charmingly. Even though Mr. Miller is only Mr. Royden¡¯s assistant, I still need to tter him.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 Stay Away from Her!


    Jean and Ben arrived at the racing venue ahead of time. After changing into their attire, they strolled into the fields but were greeted by loud screeching as two bright-colored cars revved into the arena.


    Jean watched the cars warily as Jonathan and Brad got out of the car. These men were at the Luminance Club when I went to talk to Edgar. They must be his men. Are they here to participate in the race?


    Jean felt uneasy in their presence, but more than ever, she felt someone¡¯s gaze upon her. Who was it?


    After checking their cars a final time with Ben, Jean stood in the warm sunlight, which caressed her like a mother¡¯s embrace. Suddenly, she shuddered when she felt the chilling gaze turn stone cold like a de.


    Unsettled, she scanned the crowd around her, then up the balconies and froze in shock when she saw the person ring at her.


    Fear gripped her as the world around her melted away, deafening her from Ben¡¯s calls.


    ¡°Jean, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing her staring into the skies, he called out to her again in concern.


    ¡°Jean?¡±


    Jean gasped, as if she was pulled out of the waters. She turned towards Ben slowly, then nodded.


    They got into their car as the countdown began. Upon the bang of the starting pistol, all the cars at the starting point roared into life and dashed away.


    However, Jean, who was seated in the passenger seat, stared nkly at the tracks as her mind lingered upon Edgar¡¯s steel cold face.


    ¡°Jean, where is the obstacle?¡± Ben yelled nervously, startling Jean into action.


    When Jean¡¯s gaze focused, her hands flew to her mouth in shock as she realized that the obstacle was too close forfort.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to instruct Ben without showing her nervousness. ¡°The obstacle is to our left. Slow down and set your steering wheel straight ahead.¡±


    Ben reacted to the situation perfectly, but the side of the car scraped against the obstacle, showering sparks.


    At the same time, they saw a car roar into view in the rearview mirror. Jonathan and Brad caught up with them and overtook them at a corner!


    ¡°Jean! Keep your eyes open!¡± Ben growled unhappily as he nced at the brightly-colored car, shocking Jean into alertness.


    ¡°Turn.¡±


    ¡°Speed up.¡±


    Under her keen instructions, they roared ahead, snatched the lead back from Jonathan and was the first car to cross the ending line. As Jean and Ben stumbled out of the car, she wiped the sweat off her forehead and out of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won! Come on!¡±


    As he raised an open palm to high-five Jean, he was aware that Jean was zoning out again.


    Jean smiled a tight smile as she stared at one of the balconies.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Edgar! Did you see me? I could¡¯ve won! If only I managed thest leg of the race!¡± Jonathan boasted boisterously as he jumped over the fence.


    ¡°But you lost, in the end.¡± Edgar replied sternly.


    Jonathan groused, but Edgar¡¯s attention was upon Jean.


    She was amazing.


    Jean scowled. Why is he still here?


    Grabbing Ben¡¯s arm, she dragged him to the changing room, but it was toote ¨C he saw Edgar too.


    ¡°Why is he here? Why not stay in the VIP room?¡±


    Jean pressed her lips together.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s here to repay you for your kindness?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He might want to thank you for saving him at his wedding. Why else would the Roydens invest so heavily into races?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke about that. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Although she knew that he was joking, she could not help but feel unhappy as she walked towards the changing room.


    She was unaware that Edgar¡¯s cold eyes were locked onto her as she walked into the changing room.


    He was on the way to the auction venue when he changed his mind and came to the race.


    ¡°Did you expect to see your ex-wife at the race?¡± Brad asked when he saw Edgar staring at Jean.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar looked away from her receding back and red at Brad.


    Sensing something dangerous roiling around him, Jonathan patted Brad¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You better not say anything else, buddy. She is a marvelous co-driver, performing better than I could. She is doing better than before too!¡±


    ¡°Stay away from her.¡±


    Edgar muttered as he began to walk towards where Jean went.


    Jonathan frowned. ¡°Did he tell me not to respond to Jean, or was he warning me off chasing her?¡±


    Brad turned away with his helmet under his arm. ¡°What difference does it make? Stay away from her all the time, buddy.¡±


    ¡°Why would I pursue a woman that Mr. Royden tossed aside?¡± Jonathan seethed.


    Jean left the changing room half an hourter, only to run into Edgar, who was leaning against the arch.


    Most women would swoon if they saw him in his casual wear, which made him even more attractive than he was in a suit.


    Jean sighed and focused straight ahead as she tried to pass him, but Edgar grabbed her arm as she was passing him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what we have to talk about, Mr. Royden.¡± Jean tried to shake him away.


    Edgar caught a whiff of her sweet shampoo, but he also witnessed the hatred and rm in her eyes, to his disdain.¡±I didn¡¯t know you could race.¡± Edgar tried to break the ice between them, but Jean merely scoffed at him.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, you don¡¯t know a lot of things about me. In fact, let me remind you that you have a wife. We have nothing to do with each other anymore.¡±


    After their altercations, she was not fond of him anymore.


    The sunlight spilled through the arch, casting their shadows on the walls like the scene of a horror movie. Edgar¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he was able to keep his temper even, to his surprise. ¡°When did you realize I made a mistake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear at your wedding, Mr. Royden. I¡¯m not interested in indulging in your nostalgia.¡± Jean mumbled as she walked away from him.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve told me earlier. You wouldn¡¯t have had to stay in prison for a year.¡± Edgar called out as he watched her stride away. He would let her go because of the pendant.


    However, his words broke her peace like a stone being thrown into a still pond, and fear rippled out of her heart. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Does he think that he holds my life in his hands? What a joke!


    She stopped with her helmet in her hands. ¡°Did it slip your mind that I requested to be sent to jail when we were in court?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 Pretending Noblesse Oblige


    ¡°Would you let my family and my father off the hook if I told you the truth? Would you forgo your ns to ruin my family?¡±


    Jean snarled as she stepped towards him menacingly. Edgar had never seen the smile on her face before ¨C a smile was like a sh across her face that never reached her eyes.


    The thought of saying ¡®Yes¡¯ crossed his mind, but he felt the words clump in his throat like a piece of stubborn phlegm. ¡°Hah! You don¡¯t have to pretend.¡± Jean smirked as she turned away from him.


    Jean is so different. Edgar thought as he watched her walk away from him. When he went to his car, Edgar tore his baseball cap off and threw it on the passenger seat.


    Just as he nned to drive out of the venue, he saw Ben holding Jean by her wrist towards a car. ¡°Are you okay? You look pale. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°I might be low on blood sugar as I skipped my breakfast.¡± Jean mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal then!¡± Ben said as he stomped on his elerator. Jean leaned back as the cool evening breeze scattered her short hair. ¡°The trophy will be ours!¡±


    ¡­


    Once Edgar arrived home, a servant brought him a towel before informing him that the staff would be leaving. This had been how the Roydens ran their family affairs, making him the only man in the house.


    Edgar waggled his hand to dismiss his servant before going to his study with his phone in hand. Gigi sent him a voice message and some photographs.


    ¡°Edgar, I¡¯m taking care of myself in my confinement period. I just had some nutritious food. When will you being to see our child?¡±


    Our child? She goes on and on about the child, but she has never indicated that she was remorseful.


    Edgar did not try to meet her, and he was a stickler about not changing his decision, especially since he decided to teach Gigi a lesson on the methods of the Royden family. It was high time she learnt not to push his buttons.


    He slumped into his sofa and shut his eyes to rest, but all he saw was Jean.


    He tiredly opened his eyes and turned the television to watch the preliminarypetition. I¡¯m sure that they will have a rerun for thepetition.


    As he had predicted, there was a rerun of thepetition. However, he had eyes for Ben¡¯s car only.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Once the upants of the car leapt out of the car, he watched Jean and Ben high-five each other. HIs eyes raked all over her face and her body, and he was astounded that he had never seen such joy on her face before.


    How could she never tell me anything about her experience in racing? Based on her performance, she must have invested a lot of time into learning the craft of racing well.


    ¡°Why am I surprised? She is an Eyer! They never wear their emotions on their sleeves.¡±


    He massaged his temples in frustration as he switched the television off.


    He hated how Jean could y him like he was a fiddle.


    Soon, it was the day of thepetition!


    ¡°Wee,dies and gentlemen, to the Goblet of mes! Take your seats! Thepetition will begin soon. Here, we have the first car on camera¡­¡±


    With the announcement, all the drivers geared up for thepetition.


    Jackson stared at Ben¡¯s car and at Jean and snarled. ¡°It was my mistake in the preliminaries that allowed them to win, but did they think that they would win?¡±


    He hacked and spat rudely as he red at them.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 Someone¡¯s Car Flipped!


    Before Jean got into the car, she nced at Jonathan, whom she realized was staring daggers at her. Despite her difort, Jean took a deep breath and calmed herself down before getting into the car.


    Within the car, Jean found peace as the windows muted the loud cheering. She took a deep breath as she put on her helmet, but her eyes were set on one thing: the finishing line.


    ¡°All the other racers might drive off the arena if they saw you like that, Jean.¡± Ben jested, but Jean merely smiled. ¡°I sure hope they do.¡±


    A whistle rang out, indicating that thepetition was starting soon. ¡°I have something to tell you if we win, Jean.¡± Ben uttered as he gripped the steering wheel, his mind resetting intopetition mode.


    ¡°We will.¡± Jean replied, missing his intentions entirely. As the countdown began, all the cars moved to the starting line.


    ¡°Keep an eye out for thispetition! The organizers included muddy paths and winding roads, which will be a great challenge to the racers! Even Mother Nature wants to be part of thepetition with the beads of rain falling upon the tracks! Who do you think woulde first? Look! Number four is ahead!¡±


    ¡°Watch as Dark Horse pulls through the muddy paths! Come on! Watch it fly down the tracks! What a marvelous mechanical beast! And look at the beautiful co-driver here! Shall we await the birth of a beautiful miracle today?¡±


    The announcer¡¯s voice broke with emotions as the crowd began to chant. ¡°Dark Horse! Dark Horse!¡±


    Meanwhile, there was a man dressed in ck seated in the VIP section, who had attendants waiting upon him. Despite their keen attention, Edgar was untouched as he stared at therge screen.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, I think we have a strong influence on thispetition, which will be wonderful for our public recognition. Would you kindly announce the winner after the end of thepetition?¡± Despite his babbling, Mr. Lane¡¯s finalment elicited a response from Edgar.


    ¡°Will they win?¡± He uttered as he indicated on the screen. Who are ¡®they¡¯?


    Mr. Lane watched the cars whizz by. ¡°Do you mean car number four?¡±


    Edgar remained silent, but Mr. Lane made a calcted guess. ¡°Yes, they would most likely win.¡±


    Mistaking Edgar¡¯s interest, Mr. Lane began to exin about Ben. ¡°Dark Horse has been in the running as a winner. Furthermore, they have a beautiful andpetent co-driver.¡±


    Edgar¡¯s grip on the handrest of his chair tightened.


    The shrill voice of the announcer stunted their conversation. ¡°Number two and three are riding on Dark Horse¡¯s tails! Will they be able to overtake them now that they¡¯reing out of the winding roads? Could they do it?¡±


    Edgar squinted at the screen when he noticed car number four was decelerating while the other cars caught up with them. Taking a deep breath of satisfaction, he leaned back with a smile tugging on his lips.


    ¡°Ben, slow down!¡±


    ¡°What? No!¡± Ben yelled as he steered the car along the precarious path. The other cars are catching up with them. Now was not the time to slow down.


    ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    Jean was unusually calm despite having Jonathan and Brad on her heels as she pointed at a side path. ¡°There is a path to your nine o-clock. Enter through it at low speed.¡±


    The path was the steepest part of the winding path and was the least popr path that drivers would take.


    Jonathan, who was in car number 2, caught up with them and tried to bump them off the road, forcing Ben to swerve out of the way.


    A screech rang out as one of the tires ground into some rocks.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although the audience was not able to see it, Ben was feeling every single crash. In fact, it was the fifth time Jonathan was trying to run them off the road.<span id="span">Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Jonathan was not only trying to disqualify them from thepetition, but he was also trying to disqualify them from life!


    Jean stared at Jonathan¡¯s car. What a despicable move.


    ¡°Ben, trust me. I will not let you die. Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.¡± Jean assured Ben, who gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯d follow you even if you lead me to my death¡­¡± Ben whispered as he suddenly spun his steering wheels to swerve into the narrow path, cutting his speech off.


    Jean felt her heart drop slightly. That was so close!


    The announcer jumped to his feet when he saw Ben¡¯s maneuver. ¡°What is the Dark Horse doing? Is he trying to push his lead ahead by taking the hard way? That¡¯s suicide! Send the ambnces to stay on


    standby. Is it a calcted strategy, or will they run off the road? It is such a winding road that ends with a cliff. What will they do?¡±


    ¡®Boom!¡¯ A loud crash echoed through the arena, silencing the crowd and, at the same time, spurring Edgar to his feet. ¡°What happened?!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Royden! Car number four lost control and flipped! What would happen to the Ludwigs? Their young master is in the car?¡± Mr. Lane rambled on, unaware of Edgar, who was staring shell-shocked at the screen. Is she okay?


    ¡°Save them.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Royden.¡± Miles responded as he dialed the emergency number. Meanwhile, Mr. Lane was sweating bullets, all the while praying for Ben¡¯s safety.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 Marry Me, Jean!


    "What''s that?!" Suddenly, the announcer yelped as a car burst forth from the dusty paths.


    "The Dark Horse lives! Look at it gallop! This is the highlight of thepetition. No! This is the highlight of the season! Watch them ovee this dead-end road! The Dark Horse has conquered both thends and the hills!"


    How did they manage to ovee this dead-end path?


    Edgar stared at the car on the screen. Despite the wonky back tires and the terrible dents on the body of the car, the Dark Horse burst through the final line as the winner, earning a deafening cheer from the crowd.


    The cold look in Edgar''s eyes melted away as he stared at the screen.


    Stumbling back to his seat, he raised his head and growled. "Did you ask me to award them just now?"


    Mr. Lane turned to Edgar, awestruck flushing his cheeks. "Yes, if that pleases you."


    Ben and Jean removed their helmets at the ending line as they drank the cheers of the crowd around them.


    "We won!" Ben yelled as his team crowded around him and Jean, embracing them in relief and joy.


    "Ben, you nearly gave us a heart attack!"


    "Are you alright, Jean? Your brains and his brawn are sopatible!"


    Ben let out a cackle and gave Jean a one-handed hug around her shoulder. "I''ll go through the fire for Jean!"


    Jean surveyed her surroundings to find Jonathan stomping around in anger, but she was quickly distracted by a tall figure within the crowd.


    Did he send Jonathan because he was afraid that I would win? Such a despicable move.


    Jean gritted her teeth in disgust. They would have died even if they made a slight mistake just now.


    She could not imagine what would happen if she was not with Ben, whom she had been working with a long time.


    The only reason they had to go through the narrow path was due to Jonathan and Brad''s malicious actions! And perhaps, they were spurred on by Edgar.


    Brad grabbed Jonathan''s arm as he strode towards Jean. "We..."


    Jean interrupted him before he could exin his actions. "Tell Edgar not to drag other people into our bad history. It reflects badly upon him."


    Rolling her eyes, she took her helmet off as she stomped towards the stage for the prize-giving ceremony.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ben chased after her, only for both of them to meet Edgar and his entourage.


    "Jean!" Ben frowned as he pulled her aside, knowing that he had one chance only.


    "Yes?" Jean turned towards her partner only to see a scrape on his forehead and felt her heart throb with sorrow.


    He was hurt because she was in his car.


    Ben saw the pain in her eyes when she saw his slight wound and looked down. Steeling his resolve, he grabbed her wrists. "I told you that I had something to tell you if we won."


    Jean nodded.


    "I wanted to say..." Ben began as he rummaged through the pockets in his pants."Congrattions, Mr. Ludwig." Edgar''s voice cut through the moment.


    Edgar was standing behind them in his ck suit, looking elegant and prideful as royalty. Addressing Edgar, his intention was to grab Jean''s attention. His eyes traveled from the top of her head to the tips of her toes, ensuring that she was safe and sound.


    The anger in his voice melted away momentarily as he suddenly saw Ben grasping her wrists. "I didn''t expect thepetition to be so exciting."


    Jean''s smile was tight as she stepped between the men. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but we won! Your prize will be mine soon."


    Edgar sighed and added bluntly. "Ten thousand isn''t much to me. If poverty is something you''re concerned about, we have a charity organization."


    He''s obviously trying to rile us up.


    Jean smirked. "Mr. Royden, I''d suggest for you to increase the cash prizes then. You wouldn''t mind, right? Since ten thousand isn''t a lot to you."


    What a tant challenge!


    Jean saw a vein pop on Edgar''s temple but chose to turn away as she and Ben went to the stage.


    The crowd''s screams finally came clearer to her. "You''re amazing,dy! You look so good! Are you two together?"


    Jean and Ben stood on the stage, allowing the cheers to wash over them in their celebration.


    Edgar, on the other hand, was ring at them with bunched-up fists.


    "Mr. Royden, here you go." An assistant pulled him back into reality as she handed him the prize.


    The reporters hurried to have the momentous scene on camera as Edgar rarely ever appeared in public, especially for low-tiered events like this.


    "One moment! I have something to say!" Ben called out as he took the microphone from the host.


    Getting on his knee, he presented a diamond ring to Jean.


    En Jean. Jean, Dave you. Would you do me the honor of marrying me?"


    The crowd went wild.


    Jean stared at Ben and at the ring in shock. It did not cross her mind that he was going to propose to her!


    Meanwhile, Edgar, who was going to present them with the prize, frozen on the spot.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 The Answer


    Ben Ludwig¡¯s racing outfit was blowing in the wind. He only had the confidence to confess his feelings to Jean Eyer after he won first ce.


    Offstage, Sonny Kalzarc tossed his cap excitedly. ¡°Attaboy, I knew you had feelings for her. In the future, our team will be an unbeatable team with an amazing couple!¡±


    ¡°Go get her, Ben Ludwig!¡± Everyone else started to chant, ¡°Jean Eyer, say yes.¡±


    Countless cameras were facing them, ready to immortalize the captivating moment. It must be so romantic to have the Goblet of mes champion propose on stage. Nheless¡­


    Jean Eyer wrinkled her brow. Her answer would humiliate Ben Ludwig. At this moment, the cheers slowly died down. Everyone realized the main character on the stage was silent. ¡°Is she shy?¡±


    ¡°The Dark Horse is so handsome! I heard hees from a good family. Why must he choose a divorcee?¡±


    ¡°Proposing right in front of her ex-husband, Mr. Ludwig must be provoking Edgar Royden on purpose!¡± The whispers grew louder.


    Edgar Royden¡¯s eyes intensified with anger at themotion. He red at Jean Eyer fiercely. It was as if he would mercilessly crush her the moment she epted.


    Onstage, Ben Ludwig held out a diamond ring. Slowly and solemnly, he said, ¡°Jean Eyer, I know the past few years have been very painful for you, but you need to move forward. I want to be the person you walk out of hard times with!¡±


    There were shoutsing from the audience, ¡°Say yes! Say yes!¡±


    Jean Eyer wavered. The ring was beautiful. As long as she said yes, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the Eyer Group¡¯s debts. She could safely and peacefully live out the rest of her life.


    However¡­


    She unintentionally nced at the figure by her side. The intense gaze enveloped her. Edgar Royden, who had been staring at her from the side, felt a strange rush of envy that displeased him.


    His face was cold as he tapped his wristwatch behind him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Miles immediatelymunicated to the person in charge, ¡°Mr. Royden has other schedules. Please finish the prize-giving ceremony as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, definitely!¡± Mr. Lane hurriedly gave orders to his subordinates. At this point, Ben Ludwig was so nervous that his hands were cold. He said softly, ¡°Jean Eyer, give me an answer.¡±


    His eyes brimmed with anticipation. As long as she epted, he wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to go up against the Royden Group business empire.


    On stage, a gentle breeze swept through Jean Eyer¡¯s texturized hair at the nape of her neck. It revealed a pair of eyes that was empty on the inside but smiling on the outside. ¡°Stop ying, Ben Ludwig. You bought this at the mallst night, right?¡±


    Jean Eyer¡¯s humorous tone spread into everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone. It can¡¯t be, was this just a joke?


    Jean Eyer reached out her hand and pulled Ben Ludwig up with slight force. She conveniently took the diamond ring in and turned it around in her palm.


    She knew that Ben Ludwig was the only child of the Ludwig family. She also knew that although the Ludwig Group was no match for Edgar Royden, they were still a reputable family in Yorktown.


    But some things just can¡¯t be changed. There was no spark between her and Ben Ludwig. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Jean Eyer¡­¡±


    Jean Eyer didn¡¯t give him a chance to exin. She smiled and stuffed the diamond ring back into the pocket of Ben Ludwig¡¯s racing outfit. ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s time is precious, so let¡¯s carry on with the prize-giving ceremony!¡±


    The fog in Edgar Royden¡¯s eyes started to clear up after what Jean Eyer said. He hooked one hand onto the trophy that wasn¡¯t exactly light and stuffed it into Ben Ludwig¡¯s hands. ¡°Must you use your private affairs to take up everyone¡¯s time, Mr. Ludwig?¡±


    Even the photographer could feel the icy atmosphere and was stifled with silence. Mr. Royden must¡¯ve gotten angry because he waited too long.


    Jean Eyer couldn¡¯t care less about Edgar Royden¡¯s temperamental moods. She held up the other end of the trophy and celebrated with others in the team. She nudged the still stunned Ben Ludwig with her elbow.


    ¡°This is live!¡± Ben Ludwig had no choice but to muster up a smile. He put one hand around her shoulder and whistled towards the camera. ¡°In the nextpetition, we¡¯ll still be the champion!¡±


    ¡°Champion, Dark Horse!¡± The atmosphere was lit up once again¡­


    Edgar Royden stared coldly at the both of them. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he turned to leave with Mr. Lane. Jean Eyer stood on stage while holding the trophy firmly.


    As she said, she would win! At this moment, Ben Ludwig¡¯s mom, Farra Emilio, turned pale at the live scene of the prize giving ceremony. ¡°What kind of spell did she put on my son?¡±


    Recently, Ben Ludwig had been spending a lot of time with the racing team. He had been ignoring matters at thepany and at home, and it turned out to be all because of Jean Eyer?


    This woman, who was someone else¡¯s leftovers, had the nerve to let her son get down on one knee in public? Most importantly, this woman dared to reject her son? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Farra Emilio grit her teeth in anger. ¡°Call Mr. Coleman immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Ludwig.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 We Can Only Be Friends The prize-giving ceremony ended. Edgar Royden was heading towards the office in a car. In his hands were thick sheets of information. The old Eyer Group had been officially renamed to Garrison Group.


    Thest page was a bill of repayment. Edgar Royden narrowed his eyes. His fingers ran over the numbers.


    Miles sat in the passenger seat. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Royden, after the Eyer Group went bankrupt, Jean Eyer''s debts have been taken over by thepany. In other words, you are now her creditor."


    Edgar Royden threw the bill aside simply.


    What was lingering in his mind was Jean Eyer''s expression as she revealed the truth about the pendant at the wedding, as well as how it looked like she was about to ept Ben Ludwig''s proposal on stage.


    Both her expressions werepletely unfamiliar to him. "You know what to do." "Yes, Mr. Royden. I will set it up immediately."


    The man closed his eyes slowly while tapping his finger on his knee again and again. He would let Jean Eyer know that he had the final say no matter what.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The crowd outside had almost dispersed, and only the reporters were left waiting outside. Jean Eyer sat in the changing room for a long time. She scratched her hair anxiously while looking at the debt collection text messages on her cellphone.


    Jean Eyer was powerless when she thought of the huge sum. The joy she felt when they took the crown disappeared without a trace. Her cellphone rang again.


    It was a call from Sonny Kalzarc. "Jean Eyer, we''re about to go to the restaurant. Hurry on out, today''s meal is on Ben Ludwig. We''re going to The Dream South so we can squeeze him dry."


    Jean Eyer put her phone down and made her way out to rejoin them.


    That restaurant was extremely famous, and the average person wouldn''t be able to afford a meal there. It was also where well-known figures could be spotted.


    Jean Eyer had been there once with Edgar Royden, but only that one time. At the entrance, the European-style building gleamed brightly in the night sky. "Wow, how much would one meal cost here?"


    "Oh my god, there''s even a hotel with hot springs on the upper levels! We really have to thank Mr. Ludwig for this."


    Some of the youngsters in the team crowded into the elevator, making it overload. Ben Ludwig and Jean Eyer were the only two left waiting.


    The elevator doors closed, and the air went silent immediately. After a while, Ben Ludwig turned to stare at her. "It was poor nning on my part this time. Next time, you''ll have nowhere to hide. You can hold on to this ring for me, alright?"


    He pulled Jean Eyer''s hand and forced the diamond ring into her hands. Jean Eyer wrinkled her brows. "Ben Ludwig, you know what I mean."


    "You were afraid of humiliating me and wanted to preserve my honor." Ben Ludwig lowered his head andughed self-deprecatingly. "If the one proposing to you on stage was Edgar Royden, would you have rejected him like this?"


    Jean Eyer heard the distasteful name and said with a cold tone, "You still don''t understand what I mean. I..."


    "Alright, don''t make things awkward. Just treat it as if you are taking care of something for me. You can''t say no to such a small favor like this between friends!"


    As he was saying it, he saw a figure at the door through the corner of his eye. What a coincidence.


    Wherever he and Jean Eyer went, they would always bump into Edgar Royden.


    Ben Ludwig pulled Jean Eyer''s hand and said, "Let''s go, we have to hurry on up. If we don''t, they''ll order too much food. I''m afraid I won''t have enough money to pay for the meal."


    Before Jean Eyer could say anything, the elevator doors closed.


    At the door, Edgar Royden had just got out of the car and was slightly damp from the rain.


    He had a meeting with a business partner, but saw such a scene y out in front of him as soon as he walked in.


    Edgar Royden furrowed his brow. Even the doorman could see his displeasure.


    Miles faced it head on and said, "Mr. Royden, Mr. Freeman is waiting at the Water Dream Hall on the third floor."


    "Mm."


    Edgar Royden replied coldly and walked into the elevator.


    As he walked past the private room where Ben Ludwig and the rest of the om team were, Edgar R?yden paused. It was because he could clearly hear the teasing that was going on in the private room.


    "Ben Ludwig, Jean Eyer, you both have to drink a cup as pas punishment.


    You''ve been dating secretly? And you En.


    kept it from us for so long!"


    Jean Eyer pushed Ben Ludwig. "Quickly exin!"


    Ben Ludwig muttered, "Exin? What is there to exin? I just like Jean Eyer. I''ll get her to be mine sooner orter!"


    "You...," said Jean Eyer darkly. She raised her leg to give him a kick.


    "Alright, alright." said Ben Ludwig cheekily while clinging onto her thigh, an action that was unintentionally of intimate. "I''m going to the washroom!"


    Everyone exchanged unspoken nces. It was like the rtionship between the both of them was silently understood.


    He opened the door and turned a corner before he bumped into a familiar figure.


    He was stunned and let out a gasp.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 He Destroyed It With His Own Hands


    ¡°Mr. Royden can¡¯t have been following us, right?¡± Ben Ludwigughed, blocking the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, do you regret it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean.¡±


    Frost filled Edgar Royden¡¯s eyes. He smelled a faint scent of alcohol on Ben Ludwig, and a picture of Jean Eyer drinking wine appeared in his mind.


    He underestimated her.


    Mixing around with a bunch of men.


    Ben Ludwig didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of and warned him. ¡°Even though Jean Eyer didn¡¯t ept my proposal today, I won¡¯t give up. Sooner orter, she¡¯ll be mine. Your fate together hase to an end. If you know better, don¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡±


    In the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have let Jean Eyer marry such scum if he hadn¡¯t been one step toote!


    ¡°Move.¡±


    With a thin, cold face, Edgar Royden walked forward and pushed Ben Ludwig away with his shoulders.


    As he came to the sink, the mirror reflected his ice-cold face. ¡°I won¡¯t pick up what has been thrown out. Mr. Ludwig may be fond of doing this, but I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Ben Ludwig red at him with his eyes wide open and was about to take a swing at him. He didn¡¯t care how much power Edgar Royden had. He would go all out for Jean Eyer.


    As a matter of fact, he¡¯d wanted to beat Edgar Royden up for a long time.


    Marrying Gigi Reece and leaving such a wonderful woman like Jean Eyer behind?


    At the same time, Edgar Royden saw what he was up to. A meaningful look crossed his eyes, and he was ready to take Ben Ludwig on.


    At this moment, a voice called out from outside the door. ¡°Ben Ludwig,e and look after Jean Eyer, she¡¯s drunk!¡±


    Ben Ludwig stopped immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you here around her again!¡±


    He turned and ran towards the private room.


    Edgar Royden heard the footsteps distant and slowly loosened his clenched fists. What was up with this long-lost feeling of fury?


    He must be crazy. Was he about to get into a fight all because of Jean Eyer?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡­


    In the private room, Jean Eyer was hugging the back of the chair and refused to stand up no matter what. Her hands held an empty wine ss. ¡°Let¡¯s drink more, I¡¯m happy today!¡±


    Ben Ludwig didn¡¯t know tough or to cry looking at her red, puffy face.


    ¡°Jean Eyer, let go. I¡¯ll pour you a new ss.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Jean Eyer sat up and passed the wine ss over. She scrunched up her eyes and stared at Ben Ludwig for a while. ¡°Mm, my best bro!¡±


    Everyoneughed at this. Ben Ludwig shook his head helplessly and poured her a cup of water.


    ¡°The wine is finished. Drink this first, I¡¯ll buy moreter.¡±


    Jean Eyer looked at him, then at the wine ss. She mumbled to herself and looked down while holding her ss.


    By the look of it, she seemed to have been coaxed by him.


    Ben Ludwig called Sonny Kalzarc to one side and passed him a card. ¡°Sonny, I¡¯ll send her back first. I have to trouble you with the rest of the evening.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Actually, she didn¡¯t drink all that much. We didn¡¯t know that she would get drunk from one ss. Go ahead and send her back.¡±


    Sonny Kalzarc went on to urge the rest of the team to drink more.


    Ben Ludwig held on to Jean Eyer with one hand and her bag with the other while they walked out.


    On the other end of the corridor, Edgar Royden had just finished his meeting. He watched their figures from afar as he talked on the phone to someone from hispany. It was as if there was something stuck in his chest.


    Ben Ludwig held on to Jean Eyer and berated her. ¡°Your alcohol tolerance didn¡¯t use to be this bad. You can¡¯t drink so much even if you¡¯re happy today!¡±


    Pfft.


    Jean Eyer patted his shoulder whileughing and opened her eyes. She stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°I was just joking!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Ben Ludwig swung his arms. ¡°Do you know how heavy you are? My arms are about to break from holding on to you.¡±


    Jean Eyer took her bag. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m too tired today. I was afraid to be a killjoy if I were to tell them that I wanted to leave first, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She grinned and shed a harmless, innocent smile.


    She wouldn¡¯t tell Ben Ludwig that she overheard the conversation between him and Edgar Royden on her way back from the washroom.


    She smiled to hide how she really felt.


    How could she let Ben Ludwig get hurt because of her? As for what Edgar Royden said about her, no harm, no foul.


    Someone who could destroy her family like that was heartless.


    ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll drive over.¡± said Ben Ludwig. He threw his jacket over Jean Eyer¡¯s shoulder and ran quickly to the parking lot.


    Jean Eyer shivered in the night wind and wrapped the jacket little tight around her.


    As she watched Ben Ludwig leave, she saw another car with the car te 4411 drive over at the same time.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    This was Edgar Royden¡¯s private car. He would usually use this car when he was driving.


    Jean Eyer looked away subconsciously. She didn¡¯t want to see him.


    But for some reason, Edgar Royden stopped in front of her and rolled down the windows. ¡°Get in.¡±


    Even a few steps away, Jean Eyer was startled for a bit. ¡°I think you have the wrong person.¡±


    The man¡¯s hand that was gripping the steering wheel tightened for a second. He turned his head, and his eyes were frost. ¡°I would recognize your face even if it turned to ash. Get in the car.¡±


    His gaze traveled to the jacket around her and became even more impatient.


    Jean Eyer looked left and right. ¡°You can¡¯t be trying to talk to me in private to ask for the prize money back! If you want to do something that¡¯s so out of the question, I¡¯ll definitely get the paparazzi to expose you.¡±


    How crude and vulgar.


    The first thing out of her mouth was about money.


    Edgar Royden stared at her face and said, ¡°How are you so coarse nowadays, Jean Eyer?¡±


    Jean Eyer couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mr. Royden, you might not understand what I¡¯m going through these days. The fact that I¡¯m not stealing or robbing is great. Also, I just want to remind you that there¡¯s nothing we have to say to each other.¡±


    Another car pulled up behind the ck car. Ben Ludwig honked his horn. Jean Eyer swept past the window of Edgar Royden and opened Ben Ludwig¡¯s car door.


    Both of them even smiled at each other. That scene was firmly nted onto Edgar Royden¡¯s rearview mirror.


    The man turned his head and watched as Ben Ludwig stepped on the gas and sped off from his side.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 Constant Entanglement


    ¡°Jean Eyer, whose car is that?¡± Ben Ludwig asked with a furrowed brow, but he already had an answer in his heart.


    ¡°Edgar Royden.¡± Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Jean Eyer had a slight headache, so she rolled down the window. She wanted to feel the breeze to wake her up a little.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ben Ludwigughed coldly with a slight sneer. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know that Edgar Royden had such a hateful personality.¡±


    Jean Eyer looked over with raised brows. She rarely heard Ben Ludwig make such remarks. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been following us since two blocks ago,¡± said Ben Ludwig emotionlessly as he stepped on the elerator. With his strength as a racer on top of the performance of his car, he whooshed out of the junction easily.


    But Edgar Royden¡¯s car was still behind them, following them closely.


    Jean Eyer was stunned.


    Edgar Royden would speed just to chase after her?


    ¡°Is he crazy?¡±


    Ben Ludwig wrinkled his brows. He reached out his hand, pointing at the sign to a hotel ahead, and said, ¡°Jean Eyer, I know you don¡¯t want to involve me, but I¡¯ll help you out today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jean Eyer didn¡¯t have time to react. She saw Ben Ludwig make a left turn into the underground parking lot of Lyons Hotel.


    Ben Ludwig yanked the car door open and dragged Jean Eyer inside the hotel.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to follow us? He can continue to do so. Let¡¯s see if he darese in.¡± Ben Ludwig furrowed his brow and suddenly said in Jean Eyer¡¯s ears, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious to find out why he keeps following us?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head up.¡±


    The corner of Ben Ludwig¡¯s lips moved as he caught a glimpse of Edgar Royden¡¯s car driving in. The elevator had just arrived, so he and Jean Eyer stepped in together.


    In order to let Edgar Royden catch up, he didn¡¯t press any buttons.


    The elevator doors opened promptly. In an instant, he turned his back and stood in front of Jean Eyer.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    With one hand, he held Jean Eyer¡¯s head, and with the other he took the bag in her hands.


    From the outside of the elevator, this action was especially intimate. It looked like Jean Eyer was in Ben Ludwig¡¯s arms.


    Jean Eyer raised her eyes slightly and saw Edgar Royden¡¯s frosty eyes over Ben Ludwig¡¯s shoulder.


    She wrinkled her brow and shrunk backwards. She made eye contact with Ben Ludwig signaling him. You don¡¯t have to do this.


    But Ben Ludwig reached out to ruffle her hair. ¡°We were rushing just now. We forgot to press the buttons.¡±


    Edgar Royden took a step into the elevator with a frosty, heavy face.


    Ben Ludwig turned to the side and said brazenly, ¡°We meet again, Mr. Royden. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re meeting three times in a day? I think Mr. Royden isn¡¯t as busy as rumors say he is.¡±


    Jean Eyer¡¯s eyes grew a little colder.


    Ding.


    The elevator reached the hotel. Ben Ludwig dragged Jean Eyer towards the doors.


    But her other wrist was pulled back the moment she moved.


    She turned around in surprise to see the chilly face of Edgar Royden, but he directed his question to Ben Ludwig. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Ben Ludwig scoffed. ¡°Mr. Royden, this is a hotel. What do you think a man and a womane to a hotel for?¡±


    Jean Eyer was left speechless.


    Before she could say anything, Ben Ludwig said with emphasis, ¡°Can¡¯t we get a room? You own half the businesses in this town but even then, it¡¯s no business of yours which woman I sleep with, right?¡±


    Jean Eyer was struck with silence once again.


    Ben Ludwig rolled his eyes at Edgar Royden and just put his arms around Jean Eyer¡¯s shoulders. He led her out of the elevator forcibly.


    Jean Eyer struggled for a bit before Ben Ludwig whispered into her ear, ¡°Work with me, he¡¯s looking.¡±


    Jean Eyer immediately stopped her struggle and let herself be held by him.


    The scent of alcohol on Jean Eyer¡¯s body was still left in the elevator. Edgar Royden stared as Ben Ludwig pulled her away. How intimate, how unpleasant.


    He frowned. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was in a mess. He took a big stride back into the elevator and went to the hotel lobby to get a room.


    Coincidentally, his room was right next to Ben Ludwig and Jean Eyer¡¯s room.


    Edgar Royden was holding the key card with such force that his knuckles cracked.


    They were in a king-sized room.


    What rejected confession!


    She was clearly ying hard to get and taking that Ludwig boy for a ride.


    Edgar Royden walked into his room and ripped off his tie. The more he looked at the king-sized room, the worst he felt.


    He couldn¡¯t suppress the pent-up rage in his chest, and for the first time, he had thoughts of regret.


    He shouldn¡¯t have followed them on the spur of the moment.


    At the same time, in the next room, Ben Ludwig was speaking on the phone to Sonny Kalzarc to ensure everyone in the team was safely home, while Jean Eyer was charging her cellphone and deleting debt collection text messages.


    All she could think of was what her next step should be.


    Due to the investment from the Royden Group, the prize money had doubled. However, once the money arrived, it had to be divided equally among the team. What she could get was around one hundred thousand.


    She still needed to rent an average ce.


    And that debt collectionpany.


    ¡°What are you thinking of? If you want to drink more wine, I can¡¯t let you do that.¡± Ben Ludwig joked as he turned around to see her frowning.


    Jean Eyer was tickled by this. With one hand supporting her chin, she asked, ¡°Could you do me a favor and help me check out thispany?¡±


    ¡°Opulence Financial?¡± Ben Ludwig noted the name down before giving Jean Eyer a cup of water. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get an answer to you by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seeing that her cellphone was almost fully charged, she unplugged the wire and got ready to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home. I mean, am I supposed to stay here?¡± She looked at the double bed behind her and the warm, romantic jacuzzi inside.


    The room was well set up and had an air of romance around them.


    Ben Ludwig scratched his head. ¡°I only told reception to get us a special room like this just to aggravate Edgar Royden on your behalf. I¡¯m not that kind of person, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Jean Eyer blinked at him. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯d snore in your sleep and disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sleep on the couch like a cat,¡± chuckled Ben Ludwig. He grabbed aforter and went to the couch at the side. As he was arranging it, he said, ¡°Edgar Royden hadn¡¯t left when we went in the elevator. He might still be wandering around in the corridor. Since we¡¯re putting on a show, let¡¯s put on a good one. Otherwise, it¡¯ll all be for nothing.¡±


    This made sense to Jean Eyer.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 What You Feel Towards Me Is Not Hate Jean Eyer frowned as she looked at the closed door of the room. She mumbled to herself, "He won''t be so silly. He has no reason to do so, I am no one to him anymore."


    Ben Ludwig looked down and said in a dull tone, "Jean Eyer, if he''s really waiting for you outside, wanting to reunite with you..."


    Smack. Jean Eyer threw a pillow whichnded on Ben Ludwig''s back. "I think you''ve been watching too much television." Jean Eyer shrugged it off before washing up and lying on the bed.


    It shed through her mind how Edgar Royden looked at her today. Something seemed different. But in the next moment, Jean Eyer pushed away those weird thoughts.


    Edgar Royden was either being calctive with her or he couldn''t bear to see his ex-wife living well. Men and their d@mn possessiveness.


    That was all that was happening. Ben Ludwig washed his hair, and when he came out from the shower, Jean Eyer was fast asleep, wrapped up in theforter.


    Even her soft snores could be heard in the room. Ben Ludwigughed self- deprecatingly and dimmed the lights. "You really don''t see me as a man, huh."


    She trusted him so much? She didn''t even take any precautions. He looked at Jean Eyer for quite some time before closing his eyes and going to sleep. It was the wee hours of the morning.


    Jean Eyer woke up from her dream in shock. She had another dream about the day the Eyer Group went bankrupt, when Edgar Royden destroyed the Eyer family.


    Her hands were shaking. She got off the bed with her bare feet and drank two big sses of water before feeling slightly better. She looked at the time again. It was fifteen minutes past two.


    Jean Eyer didn''t feel sleepy at all. For the past year or so, she lived like that almost daily, being tormented by nightmares. She looked at Ben Ludwig, who was still sleeping soundly, before opening the door and walking out gently.


    She thought she''d feel the breeze in the lobby and drink some coffee, but she never expected to bump into someone who wasn''t sleeping as well.


    Jean Eyer slowed her steps down. Edgar Royden was standing at the window edge of the corridor, looking as if he was speaking to business partners on the phone. He was speaking in a foreignnguage while his gaze was fixed firmly and steadily at the night before him.


    The silhouette of his face was reflected on the ss. He was in a sharp, neat suit which would make any woman go crazy.


    Jean Eyer used to be like that in the past. She used to go crazy over him.


    She quietly moved her eyes away and stepped in front of the vending machine before pressing some buttons to get a cup of iced coffee.


    She then sat down naturally and picked up a magazine to flip through.


    As for Edgar Royden, she just treated him like air.


    The man had noticed her much earlier. His eyes gradually changed, and he said into the phone, "Alright, after we meet tomorrow, I''ll speak with Mr. Williams."


    He hung up after that.


    He didn''t go back to his room but walked towards Jean Eyer.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "You..."


    Before he could say a word, Jean Eyer tossed the empty container onto the desk. "You can rest assured, Mr. Royden, I didn''t hear a word you said. I won''t say a word either."


    Jean Eyer got up. Rather than be at the same ce with Edgar Royden, she''d much rather go back and space out while lying on the bed.


    At this time, the room door opposite them opened.


    A beautiful woman with a sexy figure nightgown walked d in only a silk out from the room.


    The crystal white face had a mouth that was tempting, whether in a smile or a frown. Her hair was still dripping with water, and it was obvious she just took a shower.


    Three of them were surprised simultaneously.


    "Jean... Jean Eyer?"


    "... Gigi Reece?"

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 Why Are Both of You Together When It''s So Late?


    Gigi Reece was frazzled as though she was caught in the act. In the blink of an eye, she hid her cellphone behind her back and pointed at Jean Eyer in an unbelieving manner. "Edgar, it''s sote. Why are you with her?"


    After the wedding was postponed, this was the first time the two women were seeing each other. Whenever she looked for Edgar Royden, Miles would tell her that Mr. Royden was busy.


    A few hours earlier, the calls she made to Edgar Royden were rejected. But now, he and Jean Eyer were actually at the same hotel. "Why are you here?" Edgar Royden swept his gaze over the bathrobe on Gigi Reece.


    The search of his eyes made Gigi Reece''s heart constrict. Jean Eyer didn''t understand what was going on. She looked at them like she was watching a show. "But... but aren''t the both of you here together?"


    Gigi Reece''s face turned pale immediately. "Does it concern you?"


    Jean Eyer shrugged. "You''re right. It''s none of my business, but didn''t your Reece Group interfere with my family''s bankruptcy? Does that concern me?"


    "You..." Gigi Reece clenched her nails tightly into a fist. "The tables will turn, we''ll see."


    Jean Eyerughed, "It''s not early, I won''t disturb the both of you." She promptly turned and went back to her room. In the corridor, Edgar Royden held back his anger. Looking at the tightly shut door, he felt more irritable.


    When he turned around, he saw that Gigi Reece was clinging on to his body. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    He had yet to let it go.


    "I..." Gigi Reece paused for a moment and concocted a lie with an unchanging face. "Ever since that day, mom and dad have been scolding me every day. I couldn''t take it anymore at home, so I snuck out. Edgar, I really miss you. Pleasee in and stay with me for a while, alright?"


    Edgar Royden was unmoving when faced with the woman''s imploring.


    It wasn''t until Gigi Reece covered her lower abdomen with her hand. "The baby really misses you."


    The child was the only card she had left, and she had to y it well.


    Sure enough, the man''s eyebrows moved slightly when she mentioned the baby.


    "Stay with his mom for a while... Okay?" asked Gigi Reece, striking when the iron was hot.


    She took Edgar Royden''s ice-cold palm, and with her dragging him, he took a few steps forward. Edgar Royden''s gaze swept over every inch of the room. When he intuitively felt like there was no one else in the room, he stepped into the VIP suite before sinking down into the couch.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "I brewed some tea. I''ll get you a cup."


    With her back facing Edgar Royden, Gigi Reece sent out a text message before she poured the tea. ''He''s here. Don''te up under any circumstance, it''ll be awful if we get caught!''


    She leaned over gently and squeezed the man''s shoulders. "Edgar, here."


    Edgar Royden sat on the couch and drank the tea in one gulp after looking at it.


    Somehow, his heart was in a frenzy when he thought of Jean Exer and Ben Ludwig in the same room. Along with Gigi Reece''s fragrance, he had a splitting headache.


    "Edgar, although I lied to you at first, the feelings I have for you aren''t fake.


    We even have a child together. It''s all GO Jean Eyer''s fault. She was the one who appeared out of nowhere and disrupted our n. Dad said that we should have the wedding soon when I''m still not showing too much yet. We can''t be theughing stock of the other noble families in Yorktown."


    This was an idea that Sam Reece and Winnie Campbell came up with.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39 Being Mrs. Royden


    "You don''t want to?" Gigi Reece''s voice was shaking slightly as she tried to figure out what he was thinking. "Edgar, do you want to break up with me?"


    She still remembered how it was like when Edgar Royden and Jean Eyer were getting married. It was a jaw-dropping affair filled with mour and prestige. The dowry was brought over by multiple cars, and among them were expensive jewelry of priceless value.


    But when it came to her, he didn''t want to have a wedding? At any rate, the child inside her was "his"!


    Gigi Reece resented that but didn''t dare voice out. All she could do was mumble her grievance. "If you insist on not wanting a wedding then... I''ll go with your wishes.


    Gigi Reece hung her head and pretended to wipe her tears away.


    Edgar Royden was troubled by her sobbing. Since she was pregnant, his icy voice warmed up slightly. "After what happened at thest wedding, having another one won''t look good for both families. Furthermore, you''re pregnant. You shouldn''t tire yourself out."


    "Do you mean I can keep the child?" Moreover, Edgar Royden''s tone sounded like he still cared for her.


    A smile swiftly reappeared on Gigi Reece''s face. She held on to Edgar Royden''s arm and said, "I knew you didn''te back for Jean Eyer. She''s no longer important to you, right?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Edgar Royden''s arm stiffened and he didn''t speak for a while.


    Gigi Reece said flirtingly in a self-absorbed manner. "Let''s not have a wedding for the time being, but topensate, you have to take a few days off and go with me to fashion week! This is the new itinerary thepany nned for me and I want to go."


    "Didn''t you previously say that you''d leave the entertainment industry?" He asked in a low voice.


    Gigi Reece replied coyly, "Please let me go, I want to go. I need to have my own career before I can be worthy of you! Likewise, the fashion week is especially important to me."


    His mind shed back to the night before he and Jean Eyer got married.


    She tucked away the letter she just received from the design school andughed, "Since you like me staying home, I won''t further my studies. After getting married, I''ll let go of my affairs at thepany to just be Mrs. Royden. Don''t worry too much about my dad, I''ll convince him."


    She really did it.


    From the wedding preparations to leaving the workforce, everything Jean Eyer did was very efficient. Edgar Royden never had to say more which also made him look good in front of others.


    This even made him think about how if the two families didn''t have such an intense feud, would they have been able to spend a lifetime together?


    Every decision Jean Eyer made prioritized their marriage. With just a word from his mouth, she could let go of her dream opportunity to study abroad in order to n a home that was their own.


    Even if he neglected her for two years, the text messages and gifts she sent were full of warmth.


    He wasn''t speaking but Gigi Reece was still going on. "Being pregnant at home is actually very boring. Do I really have to be a housewife?"


    Edgar Royden didn''t respond.


    Gigi Reece panicked. She was just testing him but the man shook her hand off. He got up suddenly to leave. "It''s your life. You decide."


    "Really? So, you agree to let me stay in the entertainment industry." Gigi Reece was overjoyed.


    She didn''t notice at all how Edgar Royden was acting differently.


    The man just said, "Mm."


    The mirror reflected his chiseled side profile. The only person who he could control in the past was Jean Eyer. There would never be another one.


    "Edgar, the sky isn''t bright yet. Do you want to stay here with me?" Gigi Reece made a move to take his hand. "Do you not want to stay with our child?"


    Edgar Royden pulled his hand back and said tly, "No."


    With just that one word, he left.


    Memories were surging in his mind. The day Jean Eyer miscarried, he heard her cries in the hospital corridor.


    That was his child, too.


    He sat in the car and smoked one cigarette after another. What yed on the radio was static from early morning broadcasts.


    It was almost dawn when he turned the steering wheel and drove to the office.


    A few minutester, a car stopped at the elevator. Gigi Reece was wrapped in a windbreaker as she got in the car.


    "Why did you juste!" She grumbled coyly as she shut the car door.


    The car was dark, and the man who was driving moved the corner of his mouth. "I wanted toe earlier, but I would''ve bumped into Edgar Royden. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Gigi Reece pouted her lips. "I didn''t know he wasing here. Are you jealous?"


    The manughed in a low voice, and his husky tone asked her coldly, "Send you home?"


    When he was saying that, his hand was caressing Gigi Reece''s thigh.


    Gigi Reece stopped his hand readily andughed alluringly. She said, "Sure, there''s no one at home anyway."


    "You''re inviting a wolf in."


    He tossed his shades aside. As soon as he turned around, he pinned Gigi Reece onto the backseat.


    "Ah!" Gigi Reece cried out. "Andy Shaw, you hurt me."


    The man''s actions showed no regret, and he kissed her hard. "Don''t you like ying like this, you little slut."


    "Oh, you''re so bad."


    The car was filled with the creaking noise of the car seat.


    It was ten in the morning.


    Jean Eyer left the hotel with Ben Ludwig. All was wellst night. Ben Ludwig stood on the stairs and looked at Jean Eyer for a while.


    He knew exactly what time she left, came back, and slept. How could he sleep with her in the same room?


    He just didn''t want to make things awkward for her.


    The cellphone in his pocket rang.


    It was a text message from Mr. Coleman. "Mr. Ludwig, you must be sure to attend the cocktail party tonight. Otherwise, Mrs. Ludwig is really going to get angry."


    Ben Ludwig looked at his cellphone screen and didn''t say a word.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll get in touch the next time there''s apetition." Jean Eyer waved and left after she gged down a cab.


    Ben Ludwig stood where he was thoughtful. It seemed like there was no ce for him in Jean Eyer''s heart.


    At least, not for now.


    Jean Eyer withdrew money from the bank. There was no problem with the amount.


    She divided the newly received cash prize into two. One for rent, the other for the debt collectionpany.


    She received a reply quickly.


    "Ms. Eyer, you''re a woman of your word. It''s just that this sum isn''t enough to cover the interest. We hope you work harder, Ms. Eyer."


    Jean Eyer silently cursed as she held her cellphone.


    Why was thispany so annoying?


    As she turned to leave the bank, a few young men caught up to her as soon as she took a few steps.


    Jean Eyer felt that something was wrong and quickened her steps.


    But she wasn''t familiar with that stretch, and she was trapped in an alley with them. "You''re Jean Eyer, right? When are you going to pay us back?"


    "Pay you back? I don''t know you!"


    Jean Eyer wrinkled her brow as her gaze traveled back, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    The leader among them had yellow hair, and he reached out to grip her wrist. "Ms. Eyer, the precious m daughter of the Eyler Group and the ex-wife of Mr. Royden. How could we have the wrong person? Your dad owes our boss more than three million. Tell us, when are you going to pay us back!"

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 Debts


    "My father''s debts are taken over by Opulence Financial. Where are you from?!"


    When she was in the bank, Jean looked through the information that Ben had sent. Opulence Financial was a debt collection agency founded a few years back. The head of thepany had arge influence. Those in the same field called him Draco.


    The agency first started with illicit dealings. But they have turned over a new leaf for a while now. They no longer use violence in their work but functioned the same as any other collection agency.


    These men must have other intentions for approaching her.


    While they were distracted, Jean reached into her bag. She took out her pliers, the one she packed before thepetition, and held it fiercely towards them.


    "Don''te near me!"


    The ruffians smirked. "She''s a fierce one. We didn''te for nothing today."


    "Man, I''ve heard that she served at Luminance Vi a while ago. Must have been pretty hot."


    "Edgar Royden''s lucky. A feisty ex-wife, and now he''s with Gigi Reece, the woman with that great body." They leered at Jean every now and then.


    Jean gripped her plier, trying to stop her hand from shaking.


    Her heart was pounding out of her chest.


    The yellow-haired leader raised his hand. "Come on, boys. Remember, treat her gently."


    "Stay away! Don''te near me!"


    Jean was on edge as she aimed for the weakest one in the center. She clenched her jaw and sprinted towards the man with her pliers in hand.


    Although she was rtively weaker, she dashed as fast as she could. The man was caught off guard.


    She hit him in the abdomen before he could dodge.


    He doubled over with a shriek. Jean took the chance and ran with all her might.


    She couldn''t turn back nor stop.


    As she went nearer the shops, tears began to flow down her face. The men gave up when she ran into the crowd.


    Jean crouched in the middle of the street. Her hands trembled uncontrobly.


    She cried softly. Her fingers were bent, spasming out of fear.


    Somewhere on the second floor.


    Edgar stood next to a window wall. His eyes were fixed on the crouched figure.


    His phone rang, and he picked up the call.


    A man''s low voice came through the speaker. "It''s settled. Those kids are not aware of the rule. I have sent some men to give them a lesson. But it''s obvious that they were paid to do it. Should I continue investigating?"


    Draco was the man talking to Edgar.


    Draco wasn''t keen on social events and rarely made an appearance. Edgar acknowledged him in all circumstances. But those men that had attacked Jean were of low rank. They were not told of the specific rule.


    Edgar had helped Draco in the past. Not only that, but they also had rtions in business too.


    Miles was instructed to hand over Jean''s debt collection to Draco''s agency.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar averted his gaze and replied coldly, "Thanks for the help. There''s no need to investigate any further."


    Dracoughed. "Sure. I''ll report to you from time to time about the debt. There shouldn''t be a problem with your request."


    Draco hadn''t expected a high-status man like Edgar to worry over his former wife.


    Miles approached Edgar after negotiating with the other side. "Mr. Royden, Mr. Jansen has arrived at the caf¨¦ downstairs."


    Edgar must head over to negotiate right away.


    Edgar''s eyes were still fixed on the slim figure.


    He replied after a while. "Get someone to protect her. Make sure she''s safe. And..."


    Miles tilted his head and waited.


    "Investigate the Reece family. See if there''s any unusual movement there."


    Miles was shocked. "Do you suspect that Ms. Reece is involved with the ruffians harassing Jean?"


    As Miles finished his words, he quickly spoke again. "I apologize for being nosy, Mr. Royden. I''ll inform our men immediately."


    Edgar turned towards the elevator.


    He hoped that Gigi wasn''t involved in it. If the Reece family had done something to Jean behind his back, he wouldn''t turn a blind eye toward them.


    Edgar hadn''t considered them a Edgar hadn''t considered them as family.


    They would''ve vited his principles if they had secretly meddled in his affairs. Plus, with Gigi''s lie toward him, their marriage would be out of the window.


    Miles followed Edgar into the elevator and felt the tense air.


    Ms. Reece, don''t be foolish.


    Back in the street, Jean stood up slowly. She took a deep breath.


    Don''t be afraid. The worst time has passed. No one can stop you now.


    She was still jittery when she reached her home. Her chest wasn''t as tight after she took a hot shower and drank cups of water.


    Her phone rang.


    Her heart thumped when she saw it was an unknown number.


    The ringing stopped when she didn''t pick up. The phone began ringing again secondster.


    Jean bit her finger and epted the call gingerly. "Hello?"


    "Hello, Ms. Eyer. I''m Zane Garner, the customer service manager of Opulence Financial, I''ll be in charge of Filbe your debt from now on. If anyone approaches you about your debt, feel free to contact me anytime. Our agency will deal with any unscrupulouspetitor of ours."


    Jean stayed silent.


    "Ms. Eyer?"


    She pressed the record button noiselessly. "What did you say earlier? The line was bad. I couldn''t hear you."


    The man repeated his words patiently. Jean racked her brain. "Do you mean if I''m harassed by those people again, yourpany will handle it for me?"


    "Yes, one of our services is to guarantee our debtors'' safety."


    Jean thought it was reasonable.


    If anything were to happen to her, there wouldn''t be anyone left to settle her family''s debts. Perhaps that was one of the struggles in the line of work.


    She bit her lip. "Have you received the money I''ve sent today?"


    "Yes, Ms. Eyer. We hope you''ll work hard and clear your debt soon."


    She felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    "How much do I still owe you?"


    "There''s 32.88 million left excluding interest."


    As Jean ced her phone down, she felt that her future was bleak.


    While she was looking through job postings online, Ben called. "


    A free meal?


    She nced toward her empty kitchen. "Give me the address!"


    At eight in the evening, Jean met the Ludwig family''s secretary at the front door.


    He was wearing a neat suit and had a bag embossed with a designer clothing logo in hand. "Ms. Eyer, please change into this."


    "What is that?"


    "This is the ticket for this evening''s reception," he said in a low voice if Mrs. Ludwig found out that Ben had brought Jean along, she would flip out again.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 Take a Guess, What Will I DoBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean looked at the evening dress tentatively. Her stomach growled. She pushed the thoughts to the back of her mind and went to thedies¡¯ room with the clothes.


    All the attendants of the evening were Yorktown¡¯s celebrities in the entertainment industry. There were a few producers and directors, but most of the guests consisted of female stars and models. The banquet hall was filled with beauties in all directions.


    Jean was dressed in a light-colored mermaid dress. It was perfect for the asion. Her bare shoulders, boasting her vicle, highlighted her slender neck. She was striking even amongst the gorgeous stars.


    ¡°What did your family n for you? I¡¯ll eat at the other side. Stay away from me.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be dragged into any arguments. Her priority was to fill her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll stick with you wherever you go.¡±


    He smiled cheekily. He was dashing¡ªone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. However, Jean saw through him. ¡°You want to use me. Am I right?¡±


    She was right. When a few stars came to flirt with Ben, he used Jean as an excuse to leave. He smiled and ced some food on her te. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free dinner in this world.¡±


    Jean was probably the only person eating in the hall. She looked at the food on her te and gritted her teeth. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡±


    She treated it as payment for the meal. Ben smiled and watched her tenderly, never leaving her side. ¡°Gigi, is that Jean?¡± A person on the second floor noticed. ¡°She¡¯s right next to Ben Ludwig. Are they really actually dating?¡±


    Gigi was chatting about fashion week with her friends. Her face darkened at the remark.


    ¡°Dating? Could she date a Ludwig with her standing? She¡¯s the one chasing after him. They even went to a hotelst night,¡± Gigi revealed. She found out about it after calling the hotel.


    Jean had only left prison for a few days. They must have started the rtionship earlier on. She was just a reject of the Royden family. But Gigi was envious of Jean, standing next to Ben dazzlingly.


    ¡°Is it really a one-sided rtionship? I heard that Ben Ludwig had ced an order for a diamond ring from Cartier for her.¡± ¡°So what?¡±


    Gigi yelled. She tried her best but couldn¡¯t win over Edgar¡¯s heart. Yet despite being divorced and entering prison, Jean could entrance Ben. What did she have?<span id="span">Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    If Jean managed to marry into the Ludwig family first, would Gigi still have any dignity left?


    ¡°Gigi, don¡¯t be angry. Jean has nothing on you. She¡¯s a divorced woman, after all,¡± her friend said while grinning. ¡°If she¡¯s with Ben, you won¡¯t have to worry that she might get back with Edgar.¡±


    Yet the news of Edgar ending his wedding with Gigi had spread through the city.


    Gigi couldn¡¯t stay in her seat. She excused herself to thedies¡¯ room and made a call to Andy. ¡°You said that Edgar paid off Jean¡¯s debts. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why would he do that?¡± She was uneasy. Andyforted her. ¡°He probably ns to destroy her himself. Edgar hates the Eyer family. He left her alone just to toy with her, crushing her in his own sweet time.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Gigi was relieved. Jean walked into the toilet and went into a cubicle, acting as if she didn¡¯t see Gigi. Gigi spotted her through the mirror.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± She walked toward the cubicle.


    Gigi didn¡¯t care what rtionship Edgar had with Jean. All she wanted was to pay back the humiliation she experienced on her wedding day!


    If I lock this door on the outside and pour a basin of cold water¡­


    A devious smile formed on her face. As she lifted her hand, the door opened. ¡°Argh!¡± Gigi slipped as Jean dragged her into the cubicle. Ssh! Jean kicked the bucket of cold water on the step all over Gigi.


    ¡°You lunatic!¡± Gigi screamed, ring at Jean. She was drenched while Jean was spotlessly dry.


    Jean watched her with amusement. ¡°You were staring at me and talking about me with your friends on the second floor. Do you think I¡¯m as blind and dull as you are?¡±


    Gigi gritted her teeth. ¡°But you can¡¯t just pour cold water over me!¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to wait for you to lock the door and pour water on me instead?¡± Jean shoved Gigi, pushing her against the wall. Jean had been on her guard ever since the incident with the thugs.


    She noticed someone¡¯s gaze boring into her and went to the toilet to draw them out. She never expected Gigi to be so spiteful. Gigi struggled. ¡°You maniac. I¡¯m carrying Edgar¡¯s son. If anything were to happen to us, Edgar wouldn¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Edgar¡¯s son?¡±


    Jean muttered and lowered her eyes to Gigi¡¯s midriff. Do they have a child now?


    But of course, they were divorced such a long time ago. He would have had a new love already.


    Gigi¡¯s eyebrow twitched as she noticed Jean in low spirits. She smirked. ¡°Kneel and apologize to me now. Find a way to dry my dress. If I feel any better, I¡¯ll say a good word or two to Edgar. Or else, just wait for your death. He could do anything for me and my child. Getting rid of you will be a walk in the park.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Gigi heard a snort of contempt from Jean. She red. ¡°Jean, are you listening to me?!¡±


    ¡°I did, and I¡¯ve heard it clearly.¡± Jean bent down and picked up the broom from the corner, waving it at Gigi. She didn¡¯t seem to be affected by Gigi¡¯s words at all.


    As Jean strode toward her, Gigi took a few steps back. She couldn¡¯t figure out Jean¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You madwoman, are you trying to die? I¡¯ll scream for help!¡±


    ¡°Scream as much as you want. It will be amusing if those directorse and see the state you¡¯re in.¡± Jean continued toward Gigi with the broom in her hand. ¡°You! What are you doing?¡±


    Gigi spoke and was hit across the face. She held her stinging cheek and retreated with rm. Jean¡¯s gaze was terrifying, like a demon from hell. Her dark eyes were filled with hate.


    Thunk. The broom hit the stairs. Jean raised it in the air. ¡°Ms. Reece, let me remind you, so that you won¡¯t just get hit without realizing the reason.¡± ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing but hatred for Edgar. A deep-rooted hate. You told me that you¡¯re pregnant with his child. Take a guess. What do you think I will do?¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 A Suffocating PainBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gigi stared nkly. She was only going to intimidate Jean. But now she was helpless in Jean¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much tolerance. I¡¯ve always believed in an eye for an eye. I lost my child because of you all. It¡¯s only right if you were to receive what I did back then, no?¡±<span id="span">Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Jean smiled sweetly, yet her gaze was hair-raising. ¡°I will dly enjoy watching Edgar lose his mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish now. Whatever grudge between the two of you has nothing to do with the innocent child!¡±


    Jean stared and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s true. The child is innocent.¡± What about the child she lost?


    Did anyone care at the time?


    ¡°No, don¡¯te near me! Help! Is there anyone around!¡± Gigi shrieked in a panic. She took a few steps back and lost her footing, falling onto the toilet bowl.


    Her dress was soaked through. Jean continued walking towards her, staring coldly at Gigi¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°NO!¡± Gigi¡¯s loud scream could be heard outside thedies¡¯ room. Ben, who was waiting outside the door, finally went in and pulled Jean away.


    At the same time, some guests heard a scream from the toilet and saw Ben leading Jean away, leaving a person sobbing in the toilet.


    They peeked inside.


    Gigi sat on the toilet seat looking like a drowned rat. She was drenched and a revolting stench came from her. But the highlight was the used toilet brush tied on her head.


    She looked as if she had crawled out of a trash can. The others turned their heads, repulsed at the sight. ¡°How does ady turn into such a sight? What an embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°Such a disgrace. What¡¯s that smell¡­¡±


    Gigi trembled with anger. ¡°Jean, you fox. I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Ben led Jean to the garden at the back. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Jean shook her head while frowning. ¡°You came in too early. If I had a bit more time, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    His eyes dulled. ¡°Enough already.¡±


    His face was filled with worry. Jean looked away without a word. The next moment, she was pulled into his embrace. His heartbeat was loud in her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯d prefer it if you had hit her until she has a miscarriage. Whatever maye next, I will cover for you. But you have to admit, you couldn¡¯t do it to the child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Jean took a deep breath. ¡°There are so many reporters around. The news of you entering thedies¡¯ room might be spread throughout the city. Your reputation will be affected.¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression rxed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before he could continue, he heard footsteps. He turned to look and Mr. Coleman was heading toward them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You didn¡¯t even get to eat much earlier. Let¡¯s go and eat something nice.¡±


    When Ben mentioned more food, Jean hesitated before following him. Half an hourter.


    Gigi had changed into fresh clothes in a room above the banquet hall. Her agent, Linda, and Mona, her friend, didn¡¯t dare to enter as Gigi smashed the things in the room in an outrage.


    Linda stared at her phone, awaiting a phone call when it finally rang. She answered it immediately. ¡°Hello? Yes, I¡¯ll head down right now to bring you up, Mr. Miller.¡±


    Mona watched as Linda left and knocked on the door. ¡°Alright, Edgar¡¯s here to see you now. I¡¯ll leave first while you prepare yourself. I think he cares more for you. His ex-wife definitely has nothing on you.¡±


    Gigi, who was cursing at Jean, stopped and stared around her. Fragments of a broken vasey around her feet. At the end of the corridor, Edgar was hurrying to the room. His gaze was especially cold.


    The conference of Project S with the overseas partner wasn¡¯t sessful. He was going to work overtime that day. But when Gigi kept calling him, he couldn¡¯t focus on his work.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Royden. Gigi¡¯s in here.¡± Linda opened the door quickly, hoping he wouldfort the spoiled woman. He entered the room stiffly.


    ¡°Edgar!¡± Gigi was sitting pitifully on the carpet in a slip dress. There were bloodstains on her wrists and ankles. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Edgar turned her wrists and observed. There were some light wounds on it. But what¡¯s that smell on her?


    ¡°It was Jean. She heard that I was here and came to hurt me. She even¡­ threatened me to get rid of my child or else she would kill me.¡±


    Gigi wailed and dived into Edgar¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to me, but why does my child have to be cursed by her in such a way? Edgar, what did I do wrong? Was it wrong of me to fall in love with you?¡±


    She lifted her head slowly. ¡°Jean did this to me. She wanted to get rid of my child, saying that it¡¯s revenge for the one she lost.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if Jean had said those things.


    Nothing else mattered as long as Gigi¡¯s story made sense.


    The guests at the banquet had seen her in that terrible state in thedies¡¯ room. As to whether there were injuries to her and what Jean had actually done to her, her statement as the victim should be more than enough.


    Edgar¡¯s face turned ck. Gigi wiped the tears from her face. ¡°Maybe I should go and beg her to let me go.¡± Edgar frowned as he stood up. ¡°Did she really say those things?¡±


    Gigi¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Did he see through her lies?


    She bit her finger and nodded. His face was darker than before. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She left with the Ludwig boy.¡± Gigi added, ¡°Who couldpete with her when ites to seducing men?¡±


    She shut her mouth immediately when Edgar gave her a chilling look.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 Lay All the me on Her


    When Edgar closed the door behind him, Gigi released the breath she was holding. She couldn¡¯t hold in her delight. She didn¡¯t make a mistake earlier. Edgar must have believed her words. He would take revenge on Jean for her.


    She only needed to wait for the good news. ¡°Gigi, why did Mr. Royden leave already? Is he mad that you attended the reception?¡± Linda entered the room and asked worriedly.


    Edgar was a crucial backer for Gigi. If their rtionship was strained, Gigi would have trouble receiving offers for brand endorsements and shows.


    Gigi raised her slender wrists and blew on her wound lightly. Joy shone from her eyes. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be angry at me.¡±


    ¡­


    Jean twisted off thest crab leg and finished off the meat. She leaned back in her seat and washed it down with a swig of beer. Ben, sat across the table, wasn¡¯t surprised when she let out a burp.


    ¡°How¡¯s the food? Is it to your liking?¡± he asked amusingly. Almost all the food on the table was finished by Jean.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± With a hand under her chin, Jean pulled out a card and ced it on the table. ¡°I feel bad for always eating at your expense. I¡¯ll buy this meal.¡±


    Her phone on the table vibrated. She picked it up and stared nkly at the number shing on the screen. ¡°Who is it?¡± Ben asked when she didn¡¯t pick up the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s no one, just a spam call.¡± She forced a smile and rejected the call without a moment of hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s leave. I have things to do tomorrow.¡±


    She picked up her bag and headed outside. The phone number was seared into her heart ages ago. She wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it for the rest of her life.


    Jean shivered as it started to drizzle. She waved to Ben from afar. ¡°There¡¯s a taxi there. I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Ben hurried out after paying up, but she was already gone.


    He sighed while standing on the steps outside the ce. At the same time, four men in ck suits stood before Jean with umbres, blocking her way like a tall wall.


    Jean smiled as she looked behind them, observing the ck car stopped at the roadside. ¡°Mr. Royden is so gracious to invite me on the car in such a grand manner.¡±


    Jean felt morefortable with the leather carpet under her feet and the warm air from the air conditioning in the car. But the man next to her was an eyesore. ¡°Are you here to take revenge for Gigi?¡±


    Edgar, leaning back in his seat, snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since you left prison. Don¡¯t cause trouble. If the reporters notice you¡­¡± Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    ¡°Save your energy.¡± Jean leaned back in her seat as well. She smiled brightly, but her smile was hollow. ¡°You don¡¯t need to act in this way. You¡¯re supposed to loathe me just as much as Gigi does. I¡¯ve lost more than just a child. Could she not even take that small incident?¡±


    The rain fell heavier outside the car. ¡°Mr. Royden, are you not here to avenge your dear wife? If not, I¡¯m getting off.¡± She reached for the door.


    Before she could respond, arge force pulled her back. She raised her head and met Edgar¡¯s cold eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but back down at his prating gaze.


    He stared at her wordlessly. Even his breath that fell on her face seemed cold. A cold sweat broke out on her back. She tried to break free. He lowered his head abruptly and devoured her lips.


    ¡°Mmph!¡± But the man reached for the zipper on her clothes without pausing. Jean struggled against him. ¡°Let go!¡±


    Edgar stopped and looked into her eyes. ¡°I thought you wanted to make me pay. Is that all you can take? What¡¯s the point in these meaningless small fights, huh? Jean?¡±


    His voice was as cold as ever, yet the words were stinging. ¡°I can make you disappear in Yorktown with just a word. Just stop this meaningless struggle, Jean. Can¡¯t you be good?¡±


    Jean clenched her fists. He had always humiliated her offhandedly. ¡°Yes, I want to take revenge on you. But I haven¡¯t thought things through. These are all just appetizers. Please be patient, Mr. Royden.¡±


    The tension in the car was palpable. Their breaths intermingled in the tight space.


    ¡°Why? You invested in the racingpetition, then followed me to the hotel, and now you are stripping my clothes. Are you deprived of women, Mr. Royden? Does Gigi not satisfy you? Or¡­¡± she paused. ¡°Did you fall for me?¡±


    Jean¡¯s clothes were in disarray. He nced at her alluring corbone and suppressed his impulse, staring at her dazzling face.


    Did I fall for her? She¡¯s absurd. Yet those words had pieced his heart, causing him pain and irritation.


    ¡°Get out.¡± He suppressed his emotions to the end.


    Noticing his anger, Jean hummed in agreement. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the car for another moment either. She took her time fixing her clothes and left the car in the rain.


    The freezing muddy water swirled around her ankles. But she didn¡¯t seem to feel it.


    Edgar watched her as she disappeared from sight.


    ¡°Miles, do you have the security recording?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to your phone, Mr. Royden.¡±


    Edgar yed the recording.


    The security recording would tell the truth.


    As the video came to an end, his eyes darkened. He looked toward the direction Jean had disappeared and ordered wearily, ¡°Drive to thepany.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even bother exining. What a stubborn woman.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 PTSD The next morning, Jean was still fast asleep when her phone began ringing. She was drenched from the rain the night before. Her head spun as she turned on her phone to see the messages and missed calls.


    Jean, stop sleeping. Yesterday''s incident with Gigi is all over the news. Don''t head out these few days. If you need to, tell me and I''ll take you out. Reply to me if you''ve seen my message.


    All the messages were from Ben. She looked through her missed calls. There were some from the debt collectors. She tossed her phone aside and buried her head in a pillow, hoping to get more sleep.


    Her phone rang again. The ringtone was muffled between her bedsheets. Irritated, she snatched up the phone and answered without a nce at the caller. "Are you done yet? I don''t have any money! I''ll pay as soon as I have some."


    After a moment of silence, a low voice came through the speaker. "I can get you a job if you need money." "Edgar?"


    Jean was jolted awake. She nced at her phone and did a double take. It was five minutes past seven in the morning. She couldn''t believe he would call her that early in the morning.


    She put the phone back to her ear. "No thanks. Goodbye." Before he could say a word, she ended the call. At the other side, a tall figure stood next to a window wall. Edgar stared at his phone, gripping it tightly.


    This obstinate woman. His temples began to throb as he recalled Jean''s tone of voice in the call. His mood was ruined.


    He picked up his jacket and headed downstairs in the elevator reserved for the president''s use. Thepany''s car door opened. Jonathan and Brad entered the car with Edgar. "Everything''s prepared, Edgar. This project proposal will definitely satisfy the business partners."


    They were aiming for the Level S project. Edgar''s face was ck. "Drive the car." Jonathan tapped Brad with astonishment. "What happened? Wasn''t he fine earlier on? Did Gigi argue with him again?"


    "I don''t know." Brad peered at the backseats. Jonathan looked through his phone, bored. He pressed into the trending news and sat up straight in surprise.


    "Edgar, have you seen the news? Jean beat Gigi up!"


    Edgar replied with a light hum. "Should I get someone to deal with this?"


    Edgar looked at him. "What are you thinking of doing?"


    "Of course, I''ll get some people to... No, never mind. I was just saying." Jonathan took back his words at Edgar''s cold gaze.


    The incident was clearly recorded by the security cameras. Although Jean did push Gigi and made fun of her, she didn''t cut Gigi with a knife, nor did she hurt the fetus Gigi was carrying.


    Gigi took the chance to hurt herself andid all the me on Jean. In the makeup room at Star Media. Gigi, with her hair done, turned on her phone hurriedly. She couldn''t wait to see how her fans and otherizens criticized Jean.


    But the truth caused her disappointment.


    Only a small number of people condemned Jean. Most people were worried, saying that Gigi shouldn''t have attended the reception when she was pregnant.


    Some evenughed at Gigi''s appearance after the incident. "Damn it! Ben Ludwig must have paid people to tamper with thements."


    She frowned and swore. "That hag. My image is ruined!" She made a call to Edgar. When he didn''t answer, she was forced to call Miles.


    Before she could speak, Miles said, "Ms. Reece, Mr. Royden has boarded the ne. He can''t talk to you now." "Is he on a business trip again? Why was I not told about it?"


    Gigi''s anger mounted. "Tell Edgar, the incident of Jean hitting me has been exposed by the paparazzi. I feel awful now. My stomach hurts!"


    "Mr. Royden knows about it, Ms. Reece. He hopes that you will take good care of yourself and the child. He instructed you to stay out of the spotlight. He also said not to participate in the fashion week event."


    "What?" Gigi''s face darkened.


    "The reporters these days are a hassle to deal with. Mr. Royden can''t do anything at the moment. He hopes that you will watch your behavior. Try not to make more trouble for him. That''s all."


    Miles was only passing on Edgar''s words.


    But Gigi was furious.


    If the wedding wasn''t stopped because of Jean, she would have moved into the Royden family''s residence by now.


    As the call ended, Gigi realized.


    Edgar is mad at me!


    She gritted her teeth. "Why were you released from prison? Why did you appear before Edgar?"


    She opened her call log. At the end of her contact list was a number saved as ''X''.


    It was a friend she met before her debut.


    He was now an infamous minor leader in the underworld.


    I remember that the Eyer family still has a lot of debt left.


    Gigi smiled flirtatiously as she called the number. "Dumont, it''s me, Gigi."


    Miles ced his phone down as he reported the incident to Edgar.


    Edgar lifted his hand for a moment, tiredly. "Well done."


    Miles nodded and left the business ss quietly.


    The ne glided through the sky.


    Edgar leaned back in his seat with his eyes shut. His hands grasped the armrest tightly.


    His breath quickened.


    Edgar had always had trouble flying in airnes ever since his parents were involved in the acadent. When a ne took off from the runway, he NO would feel a dreadful sensation in his heart. It was as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Every time he had a business trip, he would have to bear through it with'' a G lot of willpower.


    His psychologist said that it was post-traumatic stress disorder.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    That he couldn''t ept his parents'' death.


    "Dear passengers, we are now safely in the air."


    Edgar opened his eyes. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    His eyes dulled.


    This was a pain the Eyer family had caused him for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 Just by Chance


    Jean couldn¡¯t fall back to sleep after Edgar¡¯s call. She went through the news, but the trending incident were removed. She zoomed in on the photo of Gigi sitting on the toilet and mumbled, ¡°I should have poured more over her head.¡±


    What a shame. She didn¡¯t do her best. She cleaned up her house and headed out to look for work. She visited a few designpanies, but none of them epted her, not even as an intern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Eyer. We are not hiring anymore.¡± ¡°Ms. Eyer, you have an interesting resume. However, your designs are not quite the same as ourpany¡¯s concepts. Please find work at another ce.¡±


    To put it simply, they either rejected her because she had been incarcerated before, or were worried they might be dragged into the feud between her and Edgar.


    Jean rested on a bench between the office buildings. With a cup of instant coffee in hand, she watched as the steam rose into the air. Those passing by the area were all white-cor workers.


    The tallest building in her view was stunning. ¡®Royden Group¡¯ was written proudly on the top of it. Jean remembered the time when Edgar bought the building. She was blocked at the entrance when it underwent renovation. She couldn¡¯t even take a step into the building.


    She recalled the time she left a boxed meal at the front desk, requesting the worker to send it to Edgar. But when she went back, the meal was lying amongst the trash.


    She couldn¡¯t understand at the time. She wanted to treat Edgar with sincerity. He returned it not with indifference, but with hatred and bitterness. Why would he marry a woman he absolutely hated?


    Jean felt her eyes drying out. She lowered her head and wiped off the tear that shouldn¡¯t be there. ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Eyer?¡±


    She raised her head and was met with a lean, young man. She knew that she hadn¡¯t seen the man before but felt that his voice was familiar. ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°This is my business card. We¡¯ve talked before on the phone.¡± He handed a ck-and-white-colored business card atop his phone. Opulence Financial, business manager Zane Garner. ¡°You¡­¡±


    His metal-framed sses glinted in the sun. ¡°If you need help, I can send a referral to the manager of the designpany, MON & Co.¡± Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    ¡°MON & Co.? The toppany that sends talented individuals to the international catwalk show!¡± Jean perked up. He nudged his sses. ¡°Yes, Ms. Eyer. Should I contact them for you?¡±


    ¡°Why would you help me?¡±


    ¡°Thirty million is not a small amount. I believe it might be difficult to make payments on time with your current situation.¡± She kept silent. He was reasonable.


    Zane left to make a phone call. When he returned, he gave her an address. ¡°They happen to be organizing a program to train interns. You can report to work tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Was the work she had been fussing over for a few days really solved that easily?


    He nodded and reminded her, ¡°Our boss doesn¡¯t have a good temperament. You mustn¡¯t run from your debt, Ms. Eyer.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jean watched as he walked away. The doubt in her mind grew. She had to be extra careful ever since she left her family. No one would offer help without a motive. The debt collection agency must have had a secret of some sort.


    But MON & CO. It was the holy grail for all those studying design. She gritted her teeth, determined to hold onto the chance.


    Edgar finished his work. As he got off the ne, he received a call from Gigi. After hanging up on her thrice, she went crying to him at Royden Group. She said she was attending a friend¡¯s birthday party but needed new clothes as she had put on some weight.


    He tossed her a ck card with a spending limit of five million. But Gigi wasn¡¯t satisfied and insisted on Edgar¡¯s apaniment. ¡°Does this look good, Edgar?¡± Gigi twirled in front of the mirror with her arms raised.


    He was sitting on the sofa with a financial magazine in his hand. Shutting the magazine, he raised his head and replied, ¡°Hmm.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He never once thought that Gigi was beautiful. She was just the pretty daughter of a humble family. He was only in a rtionship with her for the pendant. Now, it was for the child she was pregnant with.


    His phone rang and he picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± Zane spoke from the other end.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, I¡¯ve arranged things as you have requested. Ms. Eyer will be entering MON & CO. tomorrow as an intern. She doesn¡¯t have any suspicion.¡±


    Edgar hung up the phone and leaned back on the sofa. Gigi changed into a new outfit and walked out of the changing room. When she saw that Edgar was exhausted, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue shopping. She told the clerk haughtily, ¡°I don¡¯t want this outfit. Pack up the rest.¡±


    She swiveled and was heading to the front when she spotted a person entering the shop. What rotten luck. Jean saw Gigi and the man on the sofa at the same moment.


    She decided to work at MON & Co. and thought that she should have outfits that would be appropriate. She came to see if there were simple yet timeless outfits that would be suitable.


    Those types of clothes would have a discounted price. Yet, she just had to run into them. Jean averted her eyes, thinking of finishing her shopping as soon as possible. She pointed at an outfit. ¡°I would like to try that on.¡±


    Gigi interjected, ¡°Get me one in that same outfit!¡±


    Edgar frowned wordlessly. It was a remarkable coincidence. Not only did they meet by chance, but they also had the same preferences in clothing.


    Jean¡¯s slender figure would look elegant in the outfit. On the other hand, pregnant Gigi would fall short of Jean. When they received their outfits, Gigi entered a changing room arrogantly before Jean could.


    She bumped into Jean. Jean stayed silent and entered the outermost room. She changed into the outfit quicker than Gigi, who was expecting. When she exited the room in the clothes, Gigi was still changing.


    Edgar raised his head subconsciously. When his eyesnded on her, he couldn¡¯t avert them. He had to admit that Jean¡¯s looks and figure were iparable.


    The clerk praised, ¡°Miss, this outfit looks like it¡¯s made for you.¡±


    Jean watched her reflection in the mirror and agreed.


    She treated the man on the sofa as air the entire time.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 You¡¯re Well Aware of It


    Gigi came out in the new outfit with the back undone. She said coyly, ¡°Edgar, I can¡¯t reach the back. Can you help me?¡±


    Jean nced towards her. It wasn¡¯t difficult to reach at all.


    Is she doing it on purpose?


    Edgar frowned. There were a few people around them. It was graceless of her toe out in such a way. Jean could zip the top up, so why couldn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Hurry, Edgar.¡±


    He was forced to zip it up for Gigi. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Gigi acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed the displeasure and reluctance in his face. She smiled coyly before the mirror. ¡°It looks nice, right?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t bad on her, butpared to Jean, she looked like she was wearing a counterfeit garment.


    ¡°Edgar?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, looks good,¡± he replied half-heartedly.


    Gigi ordered, ¡°Pack this up too. Edgar, wait for me. I¡¯ll change back into my clothes.¡±


    As she entered the room, she heard Jean say, ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll have a look around first.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought Jean couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Gigi went into Jean¡¯s changing room and took away her clothes.


    When Jean went back to change, she couldn¡¯t find the clothes.


    She looked around the changing rooms and went back out. Edgar had left with Gigi.


    ¡°Excuse me, have you seen my clothes?¡±


    ¡°No, miss. Our clerks never enter the changing rooms.¡±


    Gigi must be behind it.


    I was too soft on herst night!


    Jean nced at the entrance. ¡°Can I wear this outfit and shop around for a bit? I¡¯ll return it when I find an outfit to buy. After all, my clothes are lost in this shop.¡±


    It was the only idea she had.


    Unexpectedly, the clerk smiled. ¡°You can just take this outfit. The man from earlier had paid for it.¡±


    Jean was stumped. Edgar bought the clothes for her?


    She furrowed her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t want to own the same clothes as Gigi, nor did she want that man¡¯s charity.


    After a moment of indecision, she made a call to Ben.


    Gigi walked around with Edgar, hand in hand. She pulled him back to the shop, saying she wanted to look around.


    In truth, she was there to make fun of Jean.


    Jean would have to buy the clothes since the ones she came in had disappeared.


    Gigi entered and saw Jean in the shop with the same outfit on. She smirked. ¡°Why are you still standing around here? Could it be that you can¡¯t afford to buy it?¡±


    Edgar stared at Jean¡¯s face.


    Why wouldn¡¯t she leave when he had paid for the clothes?


    ¡°Jean, give it to me.¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came from behind them. Ben strode toward Jean with a bag of garments in hand. Beads of sweat dripped off his head.


    Edgar¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Jean sighed. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She went into the changing room with the bag. She stripped the dress off and changed into the casual clothes Ben had brought.


    When Jean went back out, she returned the dress to the clerk right in front of Gigi.


    She smiled. ¡°Some people may look morous on the outside, but they do all sorts of tricks behind others¡¯ back. Isn¡¯t that shameful? Only you and I entered the changing rooms earlier. Don¡¯t deny it. One of you stole my clothes while the other covered for the thief, pretending to be a kind-hearted person and paid for this dress. The way the two of you work together disgusts me.¡±


    Edgar¡¯s chest tightened. A me of fire ignited in his heart.


    Gigi did bring an extra bag of clothes with her as she exited the changing rooms, but he didn¡¯t realize the truth.


    He saw that Jean liked the outfit and knowing that she was deep in debt, he wanted to help her.


    Yet she misunderstood his intention and even called Ben for help.


    Ben stood by Jean¡¯s side. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s not waste our energy on them.¡±


    Jean nodded and headed out, passing by Edgar¡¯s side.


    A hand pulled her back.


    Gigi widened her eyes. ¡°Edgar?¡±


    ¡°Royden, release my hand!¡±


    Edgar only stared at Jean. ¡°Do you detest the things that I give to you?¡±


    Jean felt that her wrist was in immense pain, as if her skin was about to be ripped off. She smiled. ¡°Mr. Royden, you¡¯re well aware of it, but you still asked. Why would you do such a foolish thing?¡±


    She didn¡¯t just loathe it. She was disgusted.


    Royden Group¡¯s each and every penny was her family¡¯s assets.


    When she remembered that the hand that was gripping hers had touched others while they were still married, she felt absolutely disgusted.


    Edgar¡¯s eyes were getting darker by the minute. Her argumentative temperament had only grown after a year in prison.


    He tugged at her. Jean¡¯s slim body was jerked nearer toward him. He warned her, ¡°I¡¯m trying to be nice to you but you¡¯re acting insolent.¡±


    She looked at him nkly and shoved his hand away.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, you¡¯re too kind. I wouldn¡¯t dare ept it. And I¡¯m not the type that can be bought with money. I¡¯m different from Gigi.¡±


    Her words struck the two of them.


    Gigi was stomping in anger. Edgar¡¯s face turned ck.


    The shop clerks lowered their heads, scared to watch the scene.


    Jean grabbed Ben. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Edgar, did you hear what she said? She was over the line. Are you just going to take her insults?¡± Gigi fanned the mes, hoping that Edgar would stand up for her.


    But he only averted his eyes from Jean.


    He faced Gigi coldly.


    Gigi took a step back shakily and said, ¡°Edgar, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    At least, he realized that Jean was much more honest than Gigi after the incident with the carnelian pendant.


    He turned to leave. Gigi gritted her teeth and followed him. ¡°Edgar¡­¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 A New Start Jean and Ben went to the parking lot. As the car door opened, a strong scent permeated Jean''s nose. It was a fruity perfume fragrance, one that would be used by young women. Jean nked for a moment before entering the car.


    "If she finds fault with you again, you can tell me right away. I''ll help you out." Ben seemed peeved.


    "It''s alright. I''ll just avoid her the next time." Jean put on her seatbelt. They happened to be meeting up with Sonny for a discussion about the nextpetition and decided to go together.


    Ben nced at her. He opened his mouth to speak but hesitated.


    With a foot on the elerator, they headed west.


    As they stopped at an intersection, a figure at the side of the road waved toward them.


    It was a young teenage girl. She clutched a designer handbag. It was obvious that her family was well off. She kept staring at Ben.


    Jean realized the situation.


    When Jean called Ben, he came in a short time. He must have been nearby, plus he wouldn''t have gone to the shopping mall on his own.


    "Should I just hail a taxi?" Jean asked.


    Holding the steering wheel, he muttered, "It''s fine. It''s just some family stuff."


    Before Jean could speak, the girl was by their car.


    Ben furrowed his eyebrows as he rolled down the car window. "This is the middle of the road. It''s dangerous."


    "I know. I just wanted to say hello. The driver will be here for me soon."


    She smiled brightly like the sun at midday and waved at Jean. "Jean, I hope you will all win again in the nextpetition. Good luck!"


    She left smiling before Ben could reprimand her.


    As the traffic light turned green, he frowned. "That little kid."


    Jean smiled wryly and shook her head. She looked out the window without any more words.


    They managed to win first ce in Goblet of mes this time around. Dark Horse was in the spotlight for the first time in the year.


    But Goblet of mes, Thunderbolt Cup, and Arid Cup were famous racingpetitions in the country. If they could win all thepetitions, the racing crew''s record would be significantly improved.


    Dark Horse may even enter the internationalpetition without a hitch.


    Sonny gathered the crew to improve the teamwork between the members. "I n to have a closed training in the mountains next Monday. Does anyone have any objections?"


    The drivers needed to train their physical fitness while the rest of the crew would need to improve their concentration and teamwork with the drivers as their focus.


    "I''m not going."


    Jean had only agreed to work with the crew verbally the whole time. She just needed to be Ben''s co- driver in thepetition.


    Ben felt that it would be a shame if she didn''t join them. He pulled Jean. "The crew will pay for it. You don''t need to worry about the money."


    She shook her head. "It''s not about the money. I have a job now. If it wasn''t for thepetition, I wouldn''t have been able toe."


    "You''ve found a job?" Ben was more surprised than she was.


    She nodded, and Ben pulled her away from the others.


    "Where''s the work? When will you start?" he asked anxiously.


    Jean smiled. "Why are you more excited than I am? But you''ll definitely be moved if you know whatpany it is. Listen well. I''m working at MON & Co. as an intern."


    His eyebrow twitched. "No way! How did you manage tond a job there?"


    "I''m not telling you. I''m starting tomorrow. They will reveal the details of the job then."


    Jean was thrilled.


    She hadn''t had such a feeling for quite some time. Her life had been in the dark for too long.


    The next day, Jean, dressed in a simple jean and white T-shirt outfit, went to MON & Co. early in the morning.


    ss windows covered the entire first floor. Numerous famous designers'' first designs were disyed. The most expensive item was worth hundreds of millions.


    The front desk staff looked at Jean''s resume and hesitated. "Please follow me, Ms. Weller will be meeting you."Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Ms. Weller?


    Jean thought that perhaps Ms. Weller was the person whom Zane had contacted.


    They rode the elevator to the office on the second top floor. The style and design of thepany shone through the row of golden jewelry ornaments in the office.


    "That''s the office. You can just wait there." The staff handed Jean a card with her name and photograph. "That''s the area for the top management. We''re not allowed in."


    Are they really that strict just to protect their designs?


    Jean epted the card. The staff had left before she could say thanks.


    She took a deep breath. Swiping the card against the security scanner, she entered the area.


    She waited for some time at the office door but Ms. Weller was nowhere to be seen. Half an hourter, she received a phone call telling her to report to the third floor.


    When Jean rushed to the ce, all twenty interns were gathered. She was thest one to arrive among them.


    She calmly epted the disapproving gazes from the others and apologized to the person-in-charge. "I apologize for beingte. I went to the wrong office."


    The person-in-charge, Anna, was a plump woman of short stature.


    She raised an eyebrow. "Everybody''s here waiting for you. You should apologize to them."


    The interns gave Jean a disparaging look. Jean apologized sincerely. "It was my mistake. I apologize to all of you."


    "Is she Jean Eyer? The Royden Group''s..."


    "It is her! I wonder how she managed MON & CO to get a spot here. MON & Co. have always been strict when they choose their interns. It took me more than six months to prepare myself."


    "Forget it. She may be a divorceddy, but she has more support behind the scenes than we do. She must have used her connections."


    The voices weren''t loud but were clear enough for all in the room to hear.


    Jean didn''t respond to those people.


    Anna was astounded by Jean''sck of reaction. Displeased, she waved her hand. "That''s enough. Be careful next time."


    She was annoyed that she didn''t get to see Jeansh out at those words.


    Jean stood at the end of the first row.


    She came to Yorktown to live her own life and not to please anyone! she met Besides, Anna was probably just a small leader in thepany.


    Anna cleared her throat. "Alright, now everyone is here. This is a timetable for all of you to train under each department. Have a look and report to your designated department."


    Other than Jean, all the others crowded over the paper fixed on the whiteboard.


    They turned back at her with a mystifying sympathetic look.


    "Jean, you are assigned to Ms. Weller''s group. How lucky of you."


    Jean didn''t hear an ounce of sincerity in those words.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She went back to the office through the familiar path. Not a shadow was seen in the office.


    Ms. Weller wasn''t present at thepany at all. Someone in thepany was making fun of Jean.


    She was being set-up on her first day at work.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 Home Delivery Jean spent considerable time preparing herself mentally for what she was about to do. She pulled out her smartphone and logged onto the official MON & Co. website to locate Ms. Weller''s contact number.


    This is herst-ditch effort. Calling Ms. Weller at the spur of the moment could backfire on her.


    As a result, her future state in MON & Co. will be considerably more challenging.


    But after some thought, she decided to bet with those odds.


    The person on the other line picked up the call, and there was a sound of water in the background. "Who''s this?" drawled the recipient.


    "Good evening, Ms. Weller. I didn''t mean to interrupt your time, but I''m the new intern in thepany and..."


    "Luminance Vi. Room 305. You have fifteen minutes," interrupted the woman. She hung up before Jean had any time to process what had happened.


    When it finally clicked, Jean was out the door. She hailed a cab -no short of a miracle.


    A group of front desk personnel gathered over the scene.


    "She''s a real lunatic, isn''t she? Who on god''s green earth works this hard under Ms. Weller?"


    "By the way, Ms. Weller didn''t show up at thepany today. She must be out having dinner with the golden boys," said an employee. "Jean isn''t hard on the eyes, so she probably couldn''t resist tonight."


    "Someone might just take her ce."


    The personnel who introduced Jean to the members added, "Let''s see how long that optimismsts in that girl."


    Jean arrived at Room 305 of Luminance Vi -just within fifteen minutes.


    Bursts ofughter and the sound of collided wine sses were the first things Jean heard.


    She hesitated. Am Ite? Barely.


    But intruding into a party will undoubtedly destroy the atmosphere inside. Her presence would be invasive.


    Two waiters caught Jean''s eye as they walked over with dinner tes.


    The private lounge was intoxicated with the smell of wine. In the middle of the room, a woman with short hair was draped onto an armchair. Her sultry eyes as she held were half-lidded onto a cigarette bud with her right hand.


    Besides her, the rest of the people in that room were men. Each one was worth a fortune to their name.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean concealed herself behind a waiter holding dishes. She moved stealthily towards a spot on the table where a bottle of red wine was ced.


    Nobody noticed her while the feast went on.


    Jean observed the people in the room. A spectacled man was busyplimenting a man with a gray suit. But what interested her was the woman beside them in the main seat-that must be Ms. Weller.


    She ought to be Monica Weller, one of MON & Co.''s lead designers if Jean had it right.


    Insider rumors im that her personal life is aplete mess. Monica was known to enjoy spending extended amounts of time with business leaders at parties.


    But it was Monica Weller''s works that initially caught Jean''s attention, not that tabloid news. Each is wless and deserving of the epithet masterpiece.


    Someone with such artistic talents wouldn''t divulge herself in such a lowly setting.


    At least, that was what Jean Eyer assumed.


    She happened to notice Monica Weller''s cigarette bud was burning out. Jean swiftly put out the cigarette bud with a napkin.


    Monica Weller was a bit taken aback. She lifted an eyebrow and gave Jean a nce.


    "Jean Eyer?"


    "Yes, Ms. Weller," she replied.


    "Sit," directed Monica. She smiled at the intern.


    Although briefly startled, Jean followed her instructions. Without anyone noticing, the others kept on drinking.


    The vibrant atmosphere at the wine party was then interrupted when Monica raised her wine ss for a toast.


    "I would like to introduce someone to you all. Her name is... Luna, my new assistant."


    "Ms. Weller has a great vision for choosing applicants. Miss Luna will unquestionably excel in the design sector!"


    "Yeah,e! Let''s toast." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean''s palms had grown mmy with a ss of red wine on hand.


    Wine connoisseurs are nothing but phonies. They mask themselves with lies and ttery to keep the party going. Jean however had no choice but to go along with their antics.


    After a few sses of wine, Monica confessed that she was dizzy and ordered Jean to help her out.


    "Next time, let''s make an appointment," slurred Monica. She leaned her body on Jean as they walked to the door. Jean continued to help her into the elevator that went down the parking lot.


    She fished out her handphone to hail a cab for Ms. Weller.


    "Ms. Weller, I have gum if you need it?" queried Jean.


    It was expected of interns fromrgepanies to carry out chores.


    Monica wrapped her shawl around her body and looked at Jean with interest.


    "Why did youe to MON & Co.?" she asked. There was no hint of drunkenness as she spoke.


    Jean answered frankly, "I need the work and money."


    Monica couldn''t helpughing. "You''re not like what the rumors say. Okay, then you can follow me. Money is easy to earn."


    Jean pondered the meaning behind her words before the driver arrived.


    Monica threw Jean a key to an apartment.


    "I''ll use it tonight, so go clean it up."


    She left Jean alone after getting inside the vehicle with the driver.


    The size of the Luminance Vi''s underground parking lot was enormous. Jean had no alternative but to return the same way back through the elevator.


    With a lowered gaze, she waited for the elevator doors to open back up. As she was about to enter the elevator, Jean noticed that the people inside weren''t budging.


    I realized they were all my acquaintances.


    A cold gaze fell on Jean. She didn''t say a word and stepped aside to give way.


    Edgar Royden frowned in displeasure. He did not move.


    Brad White found that the situation was not right and directly pulled Jonathan Jackson, who wanted to speak.


    "Did you have to go to such a cheap ce to make money?" mocked Edgar.


    Jean looked toward Edgar with a smile. "Pot calling the kettle ck, Fancy seeing you in the same lowly ce as I am. Did you have fun in these deprived parts of the vi?" retaliated Jean.


    "You know, without the patronage from the stupidly rich like you, Luminance Vi would not be this grand," said Jean as she gestured to the parking lot. "you should have been at the party. You would have fit right in with those lot."


    She didn''t give any mind to how they would respond and went straight into the elevator.


    "You know, the elevator goes both ways. You should step out once it''s your floor," gleaned Jean.


    Jean pressed the button for the first floor. As the elevator ascended to the floor, she fished out her phone and searched the address that Monica had texted her.


    It was only Edgar and Jean left in the elevator. Curiosity took hold of Edgar and nced over at the handphone. He smelled alcohol on Jean and frowned. Not only did she have a rendezvous at the Luminance Vi with someone, but she also received a text from someone that said, ''deliver this at the door''?


    It was Jean''s stop out the floor before she caught a glimpse of Edgar''s disgusted expression.


    She felt heartbroken but walked out of the elevator without a second look at him.


    Before the elevator door closed on him, Edgar ran out with clenched fists. Everyone in Yorktown knew that Jean was his ex-wife. If they were to find her in such a ce, he would definitely be involved in the newfound scandal. With that thought, Edgar chased after Jean.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 Doesn''t Swing that Way


    "Edgar!" It was Gigi Reece. She appeared beside him and called to him sweetly. Jean nced towards the source of that call. If Edgar''s disapproval wasn''t enough, looking at his new lover broke her heart.


    "Why are you here?" scowled Edgar. His eyes narrowed onto Gigi for a response. Gigi replied with a smile, "I needed to meet up with my father to discuss things. I just happened to bump into you here."


    Naturally, she received word of Edgar''s location from Andy Shaw. She put on her makeup and rushed over. I happened to observe Jean and Edgar exiting the elevator together, which was unexpected.


    That tramp must havee to seduce him. Luckily, I caught them in time! Gigi smiled and took his arm. "You promised before that you would apany me to dinner tonight. Didn''t you say that you would also be a guest at my house?"


    When Edgar turned back to find Jean after ignoring Gigi''s words, her silhouette was gone. "Edgar, it''s just for one night. All right?"


    "Not tonight. Some other time." Edgar turned around and went back to the elevator.


    Jean had hailed a cab to travel to the designated address from Monica. It didn''t take too long before she realized the driver was going in the wrong direction.


    "Sir, did you take the wrong turn?"


    The driver was wearing a face mask. Without warning, he stomped onto the elerator and drove into a small alleyway. There were about three to five men that grabbed Jean from the car.


    She didn''t have time to run before being restrained by her kidnappers. A few curse words were exchanged before someone sedated Jean with a napkin, and she fainted. Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    "Well Dumont, these girls are a looker!" "Really outdone yourself..."


    "Zip it. We''ll discuss it back at the ce," scolded Mr. Wilson. "we have a lot of money on the line." Mr. Wilson spat on the ground and sent a photo of Jean to Gigi Reece.


    Back at the parking lot, Gigi was with Edgar -deliberate in getting him back for dinner. The notification bell rang, and Gigi fished out her handphone. She almostughed with joy.


    She was worried Edgar would see the picture, so she stifled her smile. However, Edgar caught her in the act and red a cold expression at her.


    Coincidentally, Edgar''s phone rang in turn. He picked up the call, and it was Draco on the other line. "The person you told me to spy on got herself into a hairy situation. Again," said Draco. "so, what will you have me do?"


    Edgar''s eyes darkened and recalled Jean smelling of alcohol in the elevator. She was drunk.


    "Send my people to the hotel."


    Gigi overheard his conversation and became anxious. She needed to do something.


    "Edgar did something happen?" questioned Gigi. She yed out her best crocodile tears in front of him.


    Anyone could have been fooled by Gigi''s disy of theatrics, but not Edgar.


    As he continued to hear the voice on the phone, Draco grinned and remarked, "I already know about this issue. It has to do with your precious Gigi, somehow."


    To put it inly, it''s just two women squabbling over a man.


    Hearing this, Edgar frowned. He put down his phone and looked at Gigi Reece, who was wrapping herself on his arm like a boa constrictor. "I ought to have requested Miles to tell you, so you could raise your child at home in peace."


    Aware of his displeasure, Gigi immediately exined.


    "Edgar, I came here today to see my dad here. If... If you don''t like me going out, I''ll head back immediately!"


    She had this look of devotion-only for Edgar.


    In the end, the man remained calm. For some reason, Gigi in front of him brought up memories of Jean from a few years ago.


    After some time, he pressed the car door, "You''re going back to have supper, yes? Then, let''s leave."


    "That great!"


    Gigi was ecstatic. She pulled Edgar with her into a car.


    If only she were Jean, she would have known that Edgar''s contemptuous look was a precursor to his impending rage.


    Unfortunately, Gigi wasn''t aware of this.


    Elsewhere in the night.


    Jean Eyer felt a sharp pain in her head and rubbed her temples. She struggled to sit up straight with the smooth bedsheets beneath her.


    She scanned around the unfamiliar environment. Is this a hotel?


    Jean tried to recall the events before losing consciousness. Did those devils shout a name? Draco, wasn''t it? Who on earth is Draco?


    She pped her head in frustration but couldn''t recall anything else.


    Thud She instantlyy down and pretended to sleep as soon as she heard the sound of the card being swiped from the door.


    Jean froze. She squeezed her fist under the quilt as she felt footsteps approaching from behind her.


    Undoubtedly, Jean will fight back vehemently if they do anything out of line.


    Strange, they''re just standing there?


    Jean tried her best to act like she was asleep.


    "Sorry to trouble you at a time like this, Draco. Fortunately, everyone is safe and sound," said the stranger.


    As he spoke, he walked toward the bathroom door.


    Jean heard the sound of the door closing and got up angrily. "Edgar!"


    He found someone to keep her here.


    The nerve of this man...


    This barbarian!


    Jean clenched her teeth in resentment as she heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. She carefully got out of bed and quietly snuck out of the room while she looked at the clothing hanging outside the door.


    Well, a barbarian doesn''t need clothes!


    Ten minutester.


    Edgar finished his shower and reached out for his bathrobe.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He frowned, realizing something was wrong.


    Edgar looked back at the bed to find the person that once was asleep had gone missing.


    Immediately, a storm of people rushed through the door with cameras and handphones in their hands.


    Someone from the corridor shouted that the famous movie star, Mr. Royden, was in this hotel room.


    I don''t see any movie star. It''s just a sopping man with a towel. He looks like he just took a shower.


    He''s attractive, but he''s not a movie star.


    Edgar mmed the bathroom door and clutched the bath towel around him.


    "Jean! You brat!"


    What he didn''t anticipate, though, was that this wasn''t the end of the charade. After the mob had left, the news was anonymously released.


    "Edgar Royden, famous business tycoon of the city, was found partyingte at a hotel."


    An image of the hotel room and a picture of him wearing a towel was included with the report.


    Edgar''s eyes were cold when Miles picked him up from the hotel.


    "Mr. Royden, the news is already released," Miles stated as he shut the automobile door.


    Edgar had a grisly expression painted on his face.


    Gigi received a call from Linda at home. "Gigi, did you and Mr. Royden go to the hotel? Did you read the news?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gigi frowned in confusion.


    "Did you go to a hotel with Mr.


    Royden?" queried Linda. Linda finally realized what was going orfand eximed, "Edgar went to the hotel for the buffets since you were pregnant."


    "Forget I said anything."


    The phone disconnected, but Gigi m knew something was wrong. She turned on the TV and surfed through the news the news channels. When she found the news Linda was referring to, her eyes widened with dismay.


    Winnie knocked on the door. "Gigi, what''s going on? Is the person on the news Edgar? He was so rude to your father just now that he left without even finishing his meal. Did he just go to see him farewell?"


    Edgar was really in an affair.


    But with, a man?


    "No, this is the real reason why he divorced Jean Eyer in the first ce!"


    eximed Winnie.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Chapter 50 If You Could, You Would Have Killed Me.


    From the living room, came Sam Reece''s stern voice, "Who does that Royden man thinks he is? Do you believe my kid is a nasty person?"


    Gigi instantly grabbed a portion of Jean''s clothing and said, "My dad listens to you very well. Please, help me convince him!"


    When Winnie Campbell considered the situation involving the Eyer family, she became terrified. Jean might find her.


    She must protect the Reece family. Both father and daughter!


    "Forget it, I''ll go find him!" said Gigi.


    Winnie quickly grabbed her and said, "Mr. Royden must be furious right now that the situation is in the news. In my opinion, you shouldn''t go there in case reporters stop you."


    Winnie was being considerate, and providing advice made Gigi hate her less.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Winnie smiled and whispered to her ear.


    She may let Gigi clean up instead of doing it herself.


    Gigi gritted her teeth. "I see!"


    After Winnie left, Gigi dialed to Dumont''s contact. "Is the matter done?"


    There was a very unfamiliar voice over there.


    "Miss Reece, this is the end of your business with Mr. Wilson."


    "Who are you?"


    Gigi stood up abruptly.


    "You will not make this call again, and my name is Mr. Garner. There won''t be any more Mr. Wilson in the future." After saying this, Zane Garner hung up the phone.


    He threw the phone into the sea.


    A younger man stepped forward behind him. "Zane, everything is done."


    A small boat with a man unconscious on board silently drifted in the nearby sea.


    Zane Garner yawned. "It''s been long, let''s go back. Draco and Royden might think we''re up to no good."


    On the other side of the phone, Gigi was slumped on the carpet. A sense of helplessness had ovee her.


    What now?!


    Could it be that Edgar found out?


    Half an hourter.


    Edgar was sitting on the sofa in the hotel room. Miles stood in front of him and reported, "I have contacted the media on major websites. They will immediately remove all relevant headlines. By the way, those photos taken in the hotel were released by Jean Eyer."


    Miles then carefully stated, "Those photos are expensive."


    Edgar frowned and pinched his eyebrows.


    He hired Draco to rescue Jean, only to have her bite the hand that feeds.


    Very well then.


    "Where is she now?" said Edgar. His tone was brimmed with frustration.


    "At Watergate Apartment."


    Miles reported truthfully.


    Edgar went straight to the parking lot. He had half a mind to hang Jean to a tree like a Pinata.


    Seventeenth Floor, Building nine. Watergate Apartment.


    Jean was on the ground with gloves, wiping traces of oil paint in a room. The entire floor of the apartment was covered with paint that Monica Weller had used for her previous design.


    When she arrived here just now, Monica Weller didn''t me her for beingte. She asked her to clean up the ce. She left her after that instruction.


    Jean wiped the floors and thought to herself. How funny Edgar''s reaction must be being surrounded by a mob like that.


    "I should have stayed and watched the whole fiesta unfold."


    In the middle of her thoughts, Jean''s handphone vibrated. It was Ben.


    "Are you all right? Where are you now? I''lle to get you!" Ben said anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Just working overtime,"


    Jean muttered. She needed some air, so she removed her gloves and took En. a walk.


    "If you have something to tell me, say it. It won''t help to keep it all to yourself,"


    argued Ben.


    Jean hummed. She was focusing on a car out the window.


    "Don''t worry, Ben. I know what I know."


    She put down her phone and just watched Edgar get out of the car He marched right into the apartment building where she was. She sneered and dialed another number.


    Immediately, she went to open the door and waited until the angry man had arrived.


    Jean tutted. "Your men are so efficient," teased Jean. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Now, do you still think it''s funny?"


    said Edgar. The tall figure lifted her and pressed her whole body agains the wall. She could feel his breath on her face. "I knew I shouldn''t have left you to your own devices."


    "But aren''t you still helping me pay off the debt?" Jean chuckled.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Chapter 51 Fragility


    "Opulence Financial is under you, isn''t it?" Jean Eyer raised her head defiantly and boldly used Edgar Royden. She had had her suspicions since overhearing Edgar on the phone in the hotel room.


    Why would the whole Eyer''s family debt be managed by one singlepany? Also, how was she able to enter MON & Co. as an intern; besides Edgar having a hand in it, it wouldn''t make any sense.


    Edgar looked at her pale face, not acknowledging nor denying it. "I don''t know what kind of games you''re ying, but trust me, I will pay you back in full!"


    Edgar clenched his fist and coldly retorted, "You''ve got years in interest to pay off that debt. You''ll forever have to live in the dark and will never be able to get out of it."


    "So, this shall be my grave?" Jean bit her lip and continued to challenge Edgar, "I don''t believe in that fate; I will get out, and I will climb above you!"


    "Alright... try then."


    In the midst of their heated argument, a few police officers arrived on their floor. Looking at the man holding the woman to the wall, they immediately rushed toward them.


    "We''re the police! Sir, please step away from thedy!"


    Edgar let out a shaken breath but released his hold on Jean and let the police search him. After making sure he had no dangerous objects on him, they asked, "Who called the police?"


    "It was me." Jean''s voice was hoarse, and her throat hurt from being held by Edgar, "He entered my house without permission. Please take him away!"


    At the police station, Miles had just finished dealing with Edgar''s release papers.


    "She''s too good, sir. She''s the first person to send you to a police station!"


    A cold breeze blew past, and the man with a stoic face brushed against his shoulder as he walked toward the car outside.


    Jean was leaning against the wall when she heard the sound of heels clicking. She immediately opened her eyes and nced at the watch to realize that it was already morning.


    "You cleaned up not bad. But, how about you go wash your face first?" Monica Weller suggested as she chewed on a piece of gum.


    As she headed to wash up, Jean thought about the events that transpiredst night. She yawned and continued to wash her face. Monica gave her a towel as she left the washroom and left to start on her designs, not even asking Jean about what happenedst night. Jean let out a sigh of relief and stood to the side quietly, not bothering Monica. After a moment, Monica spoke up.


    "What are you doing standing around? Don''t you know how to design?" "No... that''s not it."


    Jean had studied jewelry design in school, but she did not suit Monica''s style of working. At this moment, Monica was half kneeling on the floor and was using paint to draw on the floor. Jean had spent most ofst night working to get paint off the floors, and now it had turned into a mess again. However, when Jean looked at the drawing carefully, she was shocked by what was before her eyes.


    The chain of the ne split into three and wrapped around the amethyst, giving it a seductive charm.


    Wow, I didn''t know drawings could have such texture!


    Jean''s eyes twinkled with delight. I definitely chose the right person to follow!


    "This is a spare key;e practice when you have time in preparation for next month''spetition." Monica frowned and thought for a bit before saying, "If you get first ce, you might be able to sign a full-time contract with thepany."


    Jean''s eyes shimmered with ambition, "I will try my best."


    "Yeah, I can see it, I know you will try your best."


    Half an hourter, Monica dropped Jean off at the front MON & Co. and told her, "Do well, call me if anything happens." After saying that, she put on her sunsses and left.


    Jean turned around and entered MON & Co. To a side, Monica pressed on her Bluetooth earphone and connected to a call, "Miles, please tell Mr. Royden that his wife isfortable in MON & Co. and that he can rx."


    Jean found a seat by the window. Not long after, she heard some interns gathered together boasting about the designer they were following and how much they learned from them.


    Jean waszing around when she heard someone beside her, "Jean, what a coincidence, are you here to intern too?" Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org Jean raised her head and realized it was the girl that was with Ben the other day. Ally Sans was pretty and dainty and had a good figure. She looked good with Ben.


    "Jean, you''re interning under Ms. Weller, right?" She asked again, seemingly raising her voice a bit more.


    Jean just gave a short hmm of acknowledgement.


    "Then, has she brought you to those ces?" Ally asked with her eyes glistening with pretend innocence.


    Hearing this, everyone around them quieted down and looked at Jean.


    Jean cocked an eyebrow and asked, "What ces?"


    "I heard she used to go to Luminance Vi with some higher ups, and would even stay overnight. Otherwise, how would she get to be MON & Co.''s chief designer at such a young age?" Ally said with her eyes narrowed.


    "But I know, Jean, you''re not that kind of person. You wouldn''t go around with people like her."


    Ah.


    Jean looked at the people surrounding them. It was clear what they were thinking.


    "Ally,e over here, don''t sit with her, she''ll lead you astray!"


    "Yeah,e sit with us."


    Jean squinted her eyes.


    Yup, something is definitely on.


    Some other people called for Ally to go over while looking at Jean with contempt.


    "I don''t know what you mean, but I did go to Luminance Vist night. Is there anything wrong with that?" Jean gave a slight smile, her eyes bright and clear. Her bold acknowledgement rendered the people there speechless.


    Ally swallowed her retorts, as she did not expect Jean to react this way.


    The crowd approached to take Ally away, all the while ring at Jean.


    "She''s never been to that dirty ce! Don''t think other people are like you!


    Disgusting!"


    "Dirty ce?"


    Jean cocked her head to a side and looked at them, "I was wearing this when I wentst night I should still have the scent of the alcohol from Luminance Vi. Since you guys have smelt it, does it mean you''re dirty too?"


    Thedies in the group stared at Jean, aghast, "You''re so shameless! It''s no wonder Edgar would rather marry an actress than you."


    "And who told you that? Did Edgar Royden tell you directly?" Jean''s line of sight went pass them to the quiet instigator.


    Ally felt Jean''s gaze on her and she quickly tried to defuse the situation, "That''s enough, Jean''s a friend of a friend, she wouldn''t do those kind of things..." Ally deliberately gave a vaguement as she wanted to make Jean the target.


    Jeanughed at theirments and provoked them even more, "So, does going to Luminance Vi make you dirty? A lot of your parents do business, right? You don''t think they''ve been to Luminance Vi?"


    Hearing those words, the crowd could not say anything to retort her.


    Ally realized that the situation was not going the way she wanted and m sheepishly said, "Alright) let''s not quarrel anymore. Jean says nothing happened, so nothing must have e


    happened.


    Jean''s smile deepened.


    Ben''s mother did not approve of me, but found this sneaky snake for Ben.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52 Quota Jean went back to her seat and sat facing the door with her palm supporting her chin. Since their altercation, there has been someone looking at them from the outside. As expected, Edgar had probably received updates of what had happened. Not only from Monica''s spying but also because he had received an invitation from Perles, MON & Co.''s rivallingpany.


    They had asked Edgar and Gigi Reece, as a couple, if they were interested in being the brand ambassadors for a high-end jewelry collection. Honestly speaking, they were nning on using Edgar''s identity for clout and was hoping that they could break into the market with that.


    Normally, these types of invitations would have been turned down. Miles had already penned a reply when Edgar agreed to it, "Let''s do it,"


    Although shocked, Miles replied immediately, "Understood, sir. I will go organize it."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Edgar swiped his phone on to look at the news, ''This autumn, two major jewelrypanies go head to head, the fight between MON & Co. and Perles continues...''


    So, Jean wants to get big at MON & Co.? Alright, I''ll let her. In return, she will know how cruel the world actually is.


    That afternoon, the news of Edgar Royden and Gigi Reece endorsing Perles was leaked to the masses.


    Jean fell into deep thought as she saw the news on the top searches.


    Anna stood in front of all the interns and announced, "I''ve called all of you here today to n next week''s fashion week. We will be appearing with several other big names in the industry; per se, our old rival, Perles."


    The crowd went into a frenzy when they heard this.


    "You will alle pick a theme from this box, and you will have to design something with that theme in mind. The top three selectees will be able to participate in fashion week." Anna smiled and signaled the staff to bring out a lottery box. After cing the box down, she and the staff left.


    Once the door closed, everyone mored to the box, fighting to pick first. Jean and Ally were one of thest to pick their theme.


    Ally opened her piece of paper and on it was written ''beautiful smile''. She was troubled and hesitated for a moment before going over to Jean, "Hey Jean, what did you get? How about we..."


    She could not even finish her request to exchange when Jean very openly shared her paper, on it was one word, ''red''. Ally immediately pocketed her piece of paper and scurried away, giving an excuse of going to have a drink.


    Jean was uncaring of her antics and left to get some paper. When returning to the room, she saw two interns going at each other and grabbing each other''s hair. It was truly an interesting sight.


    Jean couldn''t help but pipe up, "Only fifty-five minutes left, aren''t you going to design?"


    Ally saw the situation and quickly hurried over to help the one that was hurt more. "Alright, everyone, let''s calm down and do our designs."


    Jean settled down and concentrated on her work. Quickly fifty-five minutes went by. She took up her pencil and drew ording to what she had envisioned. In this moment, she was living in her drawing and had momentarily put down her hatred for Edgar.


    Even without revenge, I have to live and revive the Eyer family! What more, I will show Edgar that sending me to MON & CO. was a stupid decision with my own hands and skills! This is going to be my stepping stones to sess! Just you wait!


    Edgar Royden, one day you will...


    "Jean, your design''s so good!" Ally suddenly appeared by Jean''s side. At the same time, many of the other interns looked over as well. Upon seeing Jean''s design, many of them were stunned.


    ''Ssh''


    Someone standing behind Jean had knocked over her cup of water, sshing her design. The oil-based stencil immediately melted and mixed into a pool of ck water. Her design was ruined. Everyone was stunned. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Oh my gosh, I''m so sorry!" It was one of the interns who was in a fight with Sally Lance, Brittany Cook.


    "There''s only five more minutes till we have to submit our designs, what are you going to do?" Ally muttered.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53 The First Out of Line The interns around them all turned to look at Jean with sympathy in their eyes. "There''s only five minutes left, she wouldn''t have enough time to draw another one."


    "This is the first time for us interns to show ourselves. I heard some of the chief designers will being to judge our designs. Jean''s done for sure."


    "Jean, how about you use mine?!" Ally looked at Jean with her big eyes, sincerely passing her design over, "Although it isn''t as good as yours. Take this note too."


    "Are you sure?" Jean nced at her. "Yeah, I want you to achieve your goals. That way, Ben will be happy too." Her smile seemed sincere. In that moment, Jean understood, too bad for Ally, she wasn''t born yesterday.


    "It''s okay, I don''t need it," Jean rejected.


    "Are you worried that I will tell on you? Don''t worry, I won''t." Ally continued to reassure Jean.


    However, a mischievous smile continued to hang in Jean''s mouth. "I''m sure you won''t tell. But, do you think the people here will stay quiet if I do get a cing with your design?"


    Ally was stumped and did not say anything else.


    Jean walked over to Ally and whispered into her ear, "Ally, you''re not gullible and innocent, and I''m not an idiot. I heard you and Brittany talking in the bathroom. Also, I will stay in MON & Co., don''t you dare stand in my way, or I will send you home crying. Did Ben not tell you, I''m not afraid of anyone." Finishing what she had to say, she continued to walk to her seat and sat down, her face a picture of calmness, as though nothing was wrong.


    Ally stood speechless with her eyes open and nails biting into her palm.


    Anna pushed open the door and behind her were two out of four of the chief designers at MON & Co., Hansen Young and Monica Weller.


    "Put your designs on the table, the chief designers will have a look."


    The moment Monica walked in, she looked at Jean. She had just been on a call with Miles; Jean must do well in today''spetition, as Edgar had said that she needed to be at fashion week. However, her design was just too bad. No matter how hard Monica thought, there was no way she could manipte the situation. She tried to catch Jean''s eye, but Jean was not looking at her at all. She just sat there with her ruined design in front of her.


    Hansen and Monica, along with their staff, walked around to look at the interns'' work. Every design caused them to eitherugh or shook their head because the designs were too immature. Although some had a little creativity, it was too unrealistic and could not be done with present-day techniques.


    They came to Ally''s design. Hansen immediately smiled at him, "Not bad, it follows the theme, and seems doable." This was the highest praise from the whole judging.


    "Thank you, Mr. Young." Ally replied shyly.


    Hansen walked over to Jean to see her ck-covered design. "Is this your design?"


    Jean nodded, and tore off the topyer. All the other interns gathered around to have a look.


    "How..."


    The piece of ruined design had turned into a radiant piece of art!


    On the piece of paper was a set of essories. The main jewelry was a ruby ne, gold rattan surrounded the gemstone, and it made it look noble and elegant. It was paired with a pair of star-shaped earrings. Looking at this set, it made people think that it was only befitting of a goddess.


    It was luxurious and was simr yet not too identical to MON & Co.''s design concepts.


    "This is, a ruby ne? It''s not bad, but I think it''s pretty ordinary." Hansen muttered. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "How about you take a closer look, it''s obviously an obsidian ne." Monica snickered.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Nah, her theme is ''red''!"


    With that theme, typically, people would think of using a ruby or an onyx as their centerpiece, and then use other gems as supporting pieces. Jean, on the other hand, did the opposite, choosing a dark obsidian as her centerpiece.


    "You''ll be eliminated if it doesn''t follow the theme." Anna said coldly with a raised eyebrow.


    Jean lifted her hand and swiped against the paper, giving herself a deep paper cut. She then flicked her finger onto the obsidian on her paper. Very quickly, the red from her blood and the ck on the paper merged together, giving the once ordinary design a mysterious beauty.


    "The enchanting flower of vengeance." Jean looked at her design, "This is the name of thism ne, I decided to use an obsidian as the base and embed a ruby into it. The ruby had to be light to let the darkness shine through, otherwise, it would just look unrefined."


    "You''ve even thought about the cutting and embedment?" Hansen. m was stunned and pondered for a moment before he continued, ¡°Well, then there''s nothing else to say. Jean''s design definitely has potential to be in the next season!"


    "WHAT?!" It stunned the whole crowd.


    "No way, thepany''s going to use an intern''s design?"


    "Well, her concept does have meaning to it. If it were me, I reckon I would have just designed a rose, and that would be too old-fashioned."


    Everyone else was excited as they hoped to get thest two ces. Only Jean was lost in he thoughts as she looked at her design. Not too longter, all three names were decided; Jean Eyer, Ally Sans, and Sally Lance.


    Monica turned around and saw that Jean still did not join in with the others. She took her phone out, texted Miles, and then left quickly.


    Things were starting to get interesting.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 Let Him Die After the names had been decided, Jean took her bag and left the venue. Some interns asked her, "Jean, which office do you work at? We''ve never seen you in the building." Jean stopped for a moment and said, "I''ll go wherever I''m needed."


    Her work these few days had just been odd jobs. Monica even had her go to the markets to buy shoe insoles, but no matter what kind of jobs they gave her, Jean would always do her best withoutints.


    The interns misunderstood her words and envied her, "If only we could follow Ms. Weller. She''s so pretty, so all those rumors about her must be because people are jealous of her and just want to frame her."


    The corner of Jean''s mouth twitched. She was not sure of that, but she was sure that Monica Weller was an alcoholic.


    "Jean, wait, I need to talk to you." Ally chased after Jean and pulled on her bag, "You were mistaken, I didn''t mean anything just now with Brittany." The more she tried to exin, the softer her voice got. She looked up with red eyes and looked aggrieved.


    "Let go." Jean said, annoyed.


    "Jean, it was really a misunderstanding."


    "Don''t pretend like you didn''t mean it. I know you''re just scared that I''ll talk bad to Ben about you." Jean put her hands into her pockets and stared at Ally. As Jean saw the panic in her eyes, her smile deepened, "I don''t have time to y your childish games. Just stay away from me." She turned around and left, leaving Ally in her dust.


    Brittany came up from behind, "Ms. Sans, I''m sorry..."


    ''Smack''


    Ally''s eyes immediately turned fierce,pletely different from her meek character from before.


    "Are you seriously apologizing? If it weren''t because I saw a little use in you, you wouldn''t even be worthy of wiping the dirt on my shoes. Go away, I don''t want to see you." Ally strongly pushed Brittany away. She then took the elevator to one of the offices on the top floor.


    She never thought that Jean would be so difficult. If she had known, she wouldn''t have wasted energy toe to MON & Co. But since she was out in the open, she couldn''t lose.


    Ally pushed the door to Hansen Young''s office. "Hansen, you acted pretty well just then." She smiled at him.


    Ally had known Hansen for a while, and what more, her family had shares in thispany. She only had to speak up to get a job at thispany. She had wanted Jean to owe her a favor, and with that favor make her stay away from Ben. Now, she knew she couldn''t do that anymore. So, she could only get rid of her and never let here back.


    The next day, Jean left for the airport after packing some things. Ally and Sally were already there when she arrived, though the two did not look close. When Sally saw Jean, she greeted her first, leaving Ally to stand awkwardly at the side.


    "Dear passengers, the flight to Sacrelo will soon depart, please make your way to the boarding gate."


    Jean pulled her suitcase as she looked for her seat.


    "Ms. Eyer?" someone called out to Jean.


    Jean turned around and saw Miles sitting across the aisle from her.


    If he was here, that meant....


    Jean furrowed her brows and looked toward the business ss section. Sure enough, she could see a wrist decked in a high-end brand watch with diamonds on it.


    That must be Edgar Royden. The world is too small. Why is my seat so close to business ss?


    After a slight debate with herself, she walked over.


    "Are you attending fashion week too?"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Miles was probably asking as a conversation starter, so she just gave a noise of affirmation.


    She sat down, put on her eye mask, and ignored everyone.


    She had been to Sacrelo. She had gone with Edgar for their honeymoon. It had been because Edgar had business in Sacrelo, so they had decided to have their honeymoon there. In the end, they had only had one meal together and hastily left. She had wondered if she was not being understanding enough; that even though she knew he was busy, she still pushed for a honeymoon. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org However, thinking back, he probably wasn''t busy and just did not want to spend time with her.


    But now, he''s going to fashion week with Gigi Reece?


    Jean gave a cold smirk; she must had beenughable in Edgar''s eyes.


    This flight was seven hours long, and they would only arrive at nine local time. Jean decided to spend the flight sleeping.


    "Dear passenger, we will be going through some turbulence, please return to your seats and fasten your seatbelts."


    Jean took down her eye mask and made sure that her seatbelt was tightly fastened. She turned to her side and realized that Edgar was sitting in Miles'' seat! His eyes were tightly shut and he looked in pain.


    Right, he gets motion sickness.


    Jean had realized before that he would get sick every time they got on a ne. So, she always had meds! with her After carrying it for so many years, it was a habit. She reached into her pocket and grabbed the meds but hesitated when she nced at Edgar once again.


    The ne continued to shake.


    Edgar''s eyes were still tightly shut and his face was deathly pale. As she looked at him again she suddenly remembered that if his condition. worsened, he could faint or, even worse, go into shock.


    If she let him die, she would be avenging her father and her whole family.


    Jean''s eyes dimmed as she continued to look at Edgar.


    "Dear passenger, please stay in your seats."


    Miles must have gone to grab some medicine and couldn''te back because of the turbulence.


    Edgar''s head was against the headrest, and beads of sweat flowed from his forehead. He felt like his heart was about to burst. His brows were joined in a line, and his joints were stiff. If this went on, he would surely...


    Suddenly, he felt an icy sensation on his forehead. It was as if the hand had mysterious powers and could soothe the ache in his head. He popped a pill into his mouth, and as he was on the verge of fainting, he swallowed it directly.


    "Who is it?" he rasped. He struggled to open his eyes and only saw a blurry figure that resembled Jean leaving his side. He reached out to grab her but only grabbed onto air.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 The Target The turbulencested for several more minutes. Having eaten the medicine, Edgar was feeling much better. He slowly opened his eyes and realized that the passengers were all in their own seats. His line of visionnded on Jean, but she had her eye mask on and seemed to be asleep.


    "Mr. Royden, I''ve brought your meds!" Miles hurried over but stopped sharply upon seeing Edgar''s condition, "You''re fine?"


    The medicine prescribed to Edgar was not umon and could be found in many drug stores, but it was an umon drug to be brought around. Edgar grunted in admittance and nced at Jean once again, as if scanning her.


    "Edgar!" Gigi Reece rushed over from business ss and grabbed onto his arm, "Are you not feeling well? I''ll get you..."


    Edgar''s expression was cold and calctive; he knew that Jean''s act would have an effect on Royden Group, but by epting Perles'' invitation and attending fashion week with Gigi, he could hopefully use the publicity to cover up this episode. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be on this flight.


    "Edgar, how about we go to the front? It''s really narrow and ufortable here."


    Edgar raised an eyebrow, "I''m prettyfortable here, you can go to business ss yourself."


    Edgar''s words humiliated Gigi, and she felt awkward among the passengers, but she couldn''t stay there as they were no spare seats. She gently bit onto her lip and quietly said, "Alright, I''ll go to the front then. The baby will be morefortable there." She was hoping that Edgar would change his mind after that, but all that awaited her were his closed lids. She frowned and left.


    "What about me, Mr Royden?" Miles was slightly troubled about what to do.


    "Go sit in the front, I''m a little tired and want to rest." His voice did sound tired, and he did not want to deal with Gigi.


    "Understood, sir." Miles left him a nket and went to the front.


    Edgar remembered that when his parents died and he had to take up the business, everywhere he went he would be scorned. What was the difference between business and economy? Was there a difference between people? He suddenly remembered something Jean had told him.


    ''Edgar, you should take care of your body, you can earn moneyter.''


    His eyes suddenly opened, and they were cold and focused.


    If only she wasn''t Gary Eyer''s daughter, things would be different!


    Edgar''s eyebrows twitched out of frustration from that thought. He turned over to look at Jean''s seat to find it empty but then heard sounds of an argument from the washroom behind him.


    Ally had spilled her cup of coffee on Jean when walking past her.


    "I''m sorry, Jean. I didn''t mean it, it''s just too narrow here."


    Jean nodded and tried to clean up the mess on her clothes.


    "Jean, how about you wear my clothes? I''ve got some in my suitcase here." Ally offered, seemingly sincerely.


    Jean and Ally had totally different fashion styles. If Jean were to wear Ally''s clothing, she would look childish. Jean gave her a cold sweep and turned off the water tap.


    "Jean, why do you look at me like that? I really didn''t mean to!" Ally said with pursed lips.


    "Fool me once, shame on you; fool me twice, shame on me. Just because I''m being nice to you because of Ben, do you really think I won''t fight you? It is rather narrow here, but you came toward me."


    "I...I really did not!"


    Several MON & Co. staff came over. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jean, why fight over such a small matter? It''s just a cup of coffee, just go and change."


    "Yeah, you''re here to assist the designers, not to walk the red carpet. Don''t fool yourselves."


    Jean red at them, anger in her eyes. The aura she gave off felt crushing to them One of the staff went over to Ally, "Let''s go. Don''t bother her."


    They all knew about Jean''s previous conviction; things might get out of hand if she was to get mad. Once again, Jean had be the target of others.


    Jean gave a scoff, "Why does the one at fault feel more wronged than me?"


    "What more do you want? Ally has already apologized to you. What else? Do you want her to wash your clothes too?"


    "I don''t mind that," Jean said indifferently, her gazending on Ally, "did your parents teach you to hide behind others when sh*t hits the fan?"


    Someone started to ponder upon hearing Jean.


    Ally took the window seat that was supposed to be Jean''s, and now... Once might be a coincidence, but a second and third time is pretty unbelievable.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ally felt her support in the crowd shifting. A look of cruelty fleeted across her eyes. Once she raised her head again, it shimmered with unshed tears, ¡°Jean, I really didn''t mean to. How could you say it was deliberate? Did anyone see?"


    "I saw it." Amanding voice answered, and Edgar Royden walked over to them.


    "Mr. Royden!"


    The staff there immediately turned quiet. Royden Group and MON & Co. were in coboration, and what more, this was Edgar Royden in front of them. They looked at him with awe in their eyes.


    When did hee?


    Jean looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    With the type of rtionship we have, will he really help me?


    Ally was stunned as she chewed on her lip. "That''s impossible! You were sitting in front, and there was no one here just now!"


    Jean and Edgar met each other''s gaze. He then brazenly replied, "I was searching for my ex wife after she had been gone for a while. I didn''t expect myself to chance upon such a show."


    Jean felt very ufortable under Edgar''s cold gaze. Although he shut everyone up with that exnation, she knew that he meant something else. She had ruined his and Royden Group''s reputation in public. Would he really not hold a grudge and help her? Definitely not.


    Not only was Jean thinking this, the other people around them had their own spections as well.


    Maybe the rumors are true. Maybe Edgar Royden wants to remarry Jean Eyer!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56 Unavoidable Since Edgar had already said so, the staff exchanged nces with each other before saying, "Don''t do it again, Ally." With that, they went back to their seats without pursuing the matter any further, Meanwhile, Ally mumbled an apology before going back to her seat. Jean stood at the same spot for a long time. Looking at Edgar, she asked, "Why?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "I don''t like to owe anyone a favor, including you." He was referring to how she fed him the medicine when he was feeling awful just now.


    Even though she did a good job of hiding her identity, he still came to know about that, because no one except her would do that. How sarcastic! I shouldn''t have taken pity on him, and just let him die!


    A frown appeared on her face with that thought in mind. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." With that, she tried to walk past him.


    However, the airne made a sudden jerk, making her fall backward.


    The person who was the closest to her was Edgar, and she could very well hold onto him instinctively to avoidnding on the ground, but she frowned obstinately and refused to ask for his help.


    When she was about to fall to the ground, he pulled her up with a darkened expression on his face.


    "You would rather fall to the ground than ask for my help?"


    She gritted her teeth before replying, "I wouldn''t dare to give you so much trouble, Mr. Royden. Plus, it''s not advisable for us to touch each other."


    She shoved him away and walked back to her seat. Then, she put on an eye mask and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the ne was already preparing tond.


    When she took off her eye mask, she noticed that Miles had returned to the economy cabin. That guy is most probably consoling his fianc¨¦e in front.


    She shook her head to clear the thoughts. Then, she packed her stuff and prepared to get off the ne.


    Since everyone had taken their leave one after another, when she reached the exit, no one was left in the business cabin. However, a slight fragrance still lingered in the air.


    Sure enough, the environment is very different.


    Looking at one of the spots, she told herself firmly, "Jean, you will return to your world one day."


    Summer in Sacrelo was very hot, so the air-conditioning was on full st in the mall. Nevertheless, the locals were lightly dressed. Jean took off her stained jacket, revealing a beige vest. Matched with a pair of jeans, she looked rather cool indeed.


    On top of that, she had a great figure, so she stood out among the crowd, as if she were a celebrity.


    At this moment, Gigi returned from the washroom, wearing a Bolivia-style dress. She twisted her hips sexily when she walked, as though she were a butterfly.


    Though she was pretty, she exuded cheap vibes.


    "Edgar, I want some ice-cream," she said coquettishly as she held onto Edgar''s arm.


    "You''re pregnant," he replied coldly, silencing her.


    Upon hearing that, she hung her head without any reply.


    Then, they left the airport in a posh, business-like car.


    Compared to them, Jean had to take a taxi to the hotel. Since the hotel had been arranged beforehand, everyone stayed at the same ce - Hotel Havis, but they were staying on different floors.


    Right behind the hotel was a private beach that was exclusive to the hotel guests.


    After checking in, Jean went to her room with the ess card in her hands.


    Based on the schedule, they were free to do anything they wanted from now until evening. All she wanted at this moment was a good nap.


    Meanwhile, at the hotel lobby, Ally had been eyeing Gigi, who was on her phone. As soon as Edgar was not around, she immediately went to speak to Gigi.


    "Ms. Reece, can I have a few words with you?"


    The Sans family were more well-educated than the Reece family.


    Since young, Ally had received top-ss international education, and she seemed rather elegant and poised. Gigi could not even dream about joining her socialite circle.


    "Do take a seat, Ms. Sans." She straightened her back. "What''s up?"


    "I''m just an outsider, so I don''t really understand what''s going on. However, now that you are pregnant, I don''t think you should be in the dark."


    With a frown on her face, Gigi listened to what she was about to say next.


    "Jean deliberately tripped in the ne just now to get into Mr. Royden''s arms. It seems like she has some romantic interest toward him." With that, Ally sighed. "I''m her friend, but I don''t want to see her ruining another person''s rtionship."


    How dare she do that! A murderous look flitted across Gigi''s eyes. Winnie is right! I should get rid of anyone who tries to ruin my wedding!


    When Edgar returned from the washroom, Miles had alreadypleted the check-in for them. "Mr. Royden, you are staying on the 15th floor with Ms. Reece, while I''ll be on the 8th floor."


    "Thanks," he said as he took the ess cards from him.


    Meanwhile, Gigi scooted closer to him and asked, "What about Jean? Which floor is she on?"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Miles shot an instinctive look at Edgar before shaking his head. "No idea."


    "Weren''t you just next to her when you were at the counter just now? How could you not know?" Gigi mumbled to herself.


    "Let''s go." Edgar could not care less about her tantrum and started to walk into the elevator.


    He did not like women who liked to gossip, yet Gigi was a talkative woman.


    She rested her head on his shoulder,pletely ignoring Mile''s presence. "Edgar, I''m going to try on the evening gown in the room. Come take a look at it!" Meanwhile, Miles was facing the elevator door, trying his best to ignore them.


    "I need to do some work. Why don''t you try it on yourself first?" Edgar replied coolly, as his patience was wearing out.


    Nevertheless, she still did not care about the situation and pulled him into her room.


    As soon as they entered the room, she clung onto him immediately.


    Winnie once told her, "Men usually prioritize two things - their career and their woman. Now that Edgar has everything, I''m sure his desire for thetter is strong. Even though you are pregnant, try to get closer to him so that no one can take advantage of your situation."


    The only way for me to bind him to me is through the pendant and the baby. Now that that pendant is useless, I can only use my body and beauty to make him fall for me.


    With that thought in mind, a coy smile appeared on her face. In the past, Andy would pounce on her ravenously as soon as he saw such a smile on her face.


    As long as Edgar is a normal man, I''m sure he will be moved by me.


    "Edgar, my belly was slightly ufortable just now. Would you like to touch our baby?" She turned her body around andid her head on his chest as she drew circles on his body. "It''s been a while since west got together."


    She had already done everything within her power, but Edgar merely nced at her belly without uttering a word.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 I Can''t Save Him


    "What''s wrong, Edgar?" Gigi reached out for his hand, but as soon as she touched him, she jerked back instinctively from his cold fingers.


    "Nothing. You should take a rest first. I have something else to attend to." With that, Edgar prepared to walk out of the room. Behind him, Gigi plucked up her courage and asked, "Are you going to visit Jean?"


    A long time ago, he once told her that he only married Jean for revenge. But why do I think that he actually likes her? A woman''s intuition is indeed funny.


    "I forbid you to go." She frowned at him. "She is already stained. You might not know about this, but she went to Luminance Vi again, and she drank with many men. On top of that, she even owed loan sharks a lot of money. I think she almost got thrown into the sea."


    "How do you know about that?" he asked sharply, turning around to walk to her. "I clearly told you to stay out of this and take a good rest at home, yet you ignored my instructions?"


    Three chances are all I''ll give. I have already given her ample chances.


    "T-That''s not the case, Edgar. I overheard it from my friends, who told me about this casually, since you were once married to Jean." She quickly found an excuse. Worried that he would not believe her, she pretended to take her phone out. "They were my celebrity friends. You can have a look at our chat history, if you don''t believe me!"


    She was positive that Edgar would not look at it.


    He looked at her deeply for a long time before finally saying, "Don''t do this again."


    Seeing that she''s pregnant, I''ll give her another chance, but this will be thest chance.


    Thinking that he believed her excuse, she immediately smiled obediently. "Got it, Edgar. Carry on with your errands, but can we have breakfast together tomorrow?"


    She was furious about this, but she knew very well she could not persuade him to stay the night anymore.


    However, he merely shifted his gaze and left the room.


    After taking a few hours of nap, Jean finally woke up, feeling hungry.


    She remembered that the hotel had provided a meal voucher for the bar downstairs, so she made her way down. Surprisingly, the view at the hotel was quite nice, with melodious music ying in the background.


    With the sea breeze blowing gently on her face, she could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    A blond man approached her and asked politely, "Excuse me, do you know how I can get here?"


    She scooted closer and saw the map on his phone. Coincidentally, she had spotted this building on her way here.


    "From here, you can..."


    From afar, Edgar only saw her back as she chatted happily with the man at the beach.


    Perhaps what Gigi said wasn''t entirely false. I''ve seen her getting close with many men. It''s only been a few hours since we arrived, yet she is so quick to flirt with another man.


    He frowned in distaste.


    As Miles brought a tter over, he continued to report to Edgar about their work schedule the next day.


    Surprisingly, Edgar was not paying attention to him.


    "Would you like to call it a day? We still need to make some changes to tomorrow''s proposal with Perles."


    However, Edgar''s frown only lessened slightly when he saw that the man had left, and Jean was still standing at the same spot.


    Leaning against the fence, she ate some food, but she had a feeling that she was being watched. Yet, when she turned around, she could not see anyone.


    "Weird."


    As she mulled it over, she heard a yell from the distance.


    "Help! Is there anyone who knows how to swim? Someone''s in the sea over there..." the person yelled loudly.


    Upon hearing that, everyone in the bar went out, but she walked right to Jean. "Do you know how to swim?"


    Without waiting for a reply, she pulled Jean to the sea.


    Edgar tightened his hold on his coffee cup and instructed, "Go have a look, Miles."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    Sure enough, someone seemed to be struggling in the sea in the distance.


    Nheless, the woman who pulled Jean to the beach seemed like she wanted Jean to jump into the sea this instant.


    Looking at her surroundings, Jean shook her head. "Sorry, I''m not very good at swimming either, so I can''t save him. You''d better find a professional lifeguard."


    "We won''t be able to make it in time! If you''re just going to watch, aren''t you worried about karma?"


    Jean frowned upon hearing that. Karma? If such a thing existed, some people would have gotten their retribution.


    She shook her head and turned around to walk back to the bar.


    Unexpectedly, that person did not ask for help from other people, and instead she continued to pester Jean. "You should go and save-"


    Plop!


    Suddenly, the woman fell into the sea, as though she had lost her footing. Fortunately, the water was not deep.


    Her dress was drenched and it clung onto her body closely. ring at Jean, she yelled, "You are so heartless! No wonder your husband abandoned you!"


    Why did she mention Edgar out of the blue? How infuriating! She frowned.


    At this moment, more people gathered around them. Judging at the situation, Miles looked at the woman for a short while before turning around to walk back to the bar.


    In the end, a lifeguard saved the drowning person in the sea.


    However, Jean and that woman were surrounded by the crowd.


    At this moment, she suddenly yelled and pointed at Jean, "She clearly knows how to swim, yet she refused to save him! As if that wasn''t enough, she even pushed me into the sea. How evil!" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jean listened to her usations quietly without returowd just now, After all, they were away from the from the crowd just now, and no one else saw how the woman fell into the sea just now.


    Hence, she was unable to exin herself.


    "What?"


    "How cruel! Whichpany is she from?"


    "Let''s take a picture and post it online!"


    With a slight smirk on her face, Jean walked to the woman.


    "What are you going to do to me? Are you going to harm me in front of so many people?" She nced at Jean in great trepidation, not daring to meet Jean''s eyes at all, for the expression in them was so vacant that something seemed off.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 Conspiracy Theory Feeling guilty, the woman avoided Jean''s gaze. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" "It''s okay. I won''t hold it against you, but please tell the mastermind that I''m not an easy target to bully. She''ll definitely be getting it from me."


    It must be either Gigi or Ally. With that, Jean retracted her hands from that woman. She shot a nce toward the crowd before walking toward the hotel under the surprised gazes of the crowd.


    The woman was momentarily stunned. When she returned to her senses, she quickly ran to the other end of the beach. However, not long after she started walking, several hotel employees blocked her way. "Please follow us."


    "What? Let me go!" As long as I don''t admit it, Jean won''t have any evidence. That was what she thought, but unexpectedly, she was brought into a dark room, and she had no idea who was in front of her. "Who instructed you to do that?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about!" she grumbled. At this moment, she could only see a blurred figure at the window in front of her. In the next second, the lights were suddenly switched on. Edgar looked at her coldly. "Do you not understand?"


    The woman - Reba rke - gave a jolt. Of course, she knew him and Gigi. After all, she was Gigi''s makeup artist. Facing Edgar''s sharp gaze, she fell to her knees. "M-Mr. Royden."


    She was trembling as she kneeled before him. Under such circumstances, she had no other way apart from telling him the n. It turned out that both Gigi and Ally had given her some money to frame Jean.


    As soon as Jean fell into the sea, there was no chance that she could get out alive. Since she was a foreigner in this country, she had no friends of family to turn to for help, so the police and the embassy would not even care to investigate.


    It was a foolproof n to kill her off. Upon hearing that, Edgar got up. "Jean will look for youter. You have to tell her the truth, but you must not mention about meeting me here. Got it?"


    "Yes!" Reba nodded hastily.


    With a raise of his hand, someone took her out. Staring into the dark night, he thought, I won''t allow someone else to kill my prey!


    As soon as Jean returned to the hotel, she immediately went to the lobby and inquired about the woman''s identity using a simple excuse. Since experiencing the downfall of the Eyer family, she was more vignt.


    All this while, she had the feeling that her father''s spirit had been protecting her.


    "Miss, your friend is staying in room 309."


    "Thank you."


    She retracted her gaze before walking into the elevator quickly.


    At this very moment, Reba was waiting in her room. When she heard the knocks on her door, her heart beat sped up. Edgar''s predictions were right. Jean really came to look for me. Ally is not a match at all for both of them.


    After Jean asked her a few questions, she followed Edgar''s instructions and pretended to tell her the truth reluctantly.


    "Ms. Eyer, I was blinded back then; it wasn''t my intention to do so. Can you forgive me?" Reba asked in a low voice.


    The main point was that she was just another person''s pawn.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean nodded lightheartedly. "Sure."


    "Thanks!"


    "But you have to do something for me. Otherwise, I will hand over the recording of our conversation just now to Ally." With that, Jean shed her an innocent smile, sending a chill down her spine.


    Jean is even more scheming than Ally and Gigi!


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Reba gulped when she heard Jean''s ns, feeling sorry for Gigi at the same time.


    "I agree; so can you delete the recording? If Gigi knows that I betrayed her, my career would be ruined."


    All this while, Gigi had not been treating her well; she often ordered Reba around as if thetter was her maid.


    It was because of that, that she easily told Jean the truth.


    "Don''t worry. After the n seeds, I will delete the conversation." With that, Jean walked out of the room.


    I don''t have much time left, so I need to prepare myself. My initial n to settle down at MON & Co. before I slowly take revenge has now changed. Since Gigi started it first, she shouldn''t me me for this. After all, her intention to kill me haspletely betrayed her.


    Jean had a clear goal, and she wanted it to seed. The person Gigi cares about the most is Edgar, isn''t it?


    She ordered a bouquet of flowers and a piece of cake from the hotel''s front desk. Then, she bought a bright red dress.


    It was cheap, but the effect was astonishing.


    Jean was already quite fair, but when she loosened her hair and wore that dress, it clearly revealed her corbone and entuated her waistline, showing her curvy figure. Then, she put on a pair of high heels before walking into the elevator.


    She walked around the 15th floor where Gigi and Edgar were staying. Then, she went to the 8th floor, where Miles was staying. After making several rounds, she finally met her target when she was getting tired.


    "Miles, are you going to Mr. Royden''s room?"


    Miles was stunned to see her there, and he was unsure if he should get into the elevator.


    "Ms. Eyer?"


    Jean smiled at him. "Get in, quick. I''m heading upstairs."


    "Oh, sure." With that, he quickly got into the elevator.


    She exined, "Our designer ordered this bouquet of flowers. Don''t they look nice?"


    Miles agreed with her and walked out of the elevator as soon as the door opened.


    She deliberately walked closely to


    §Ö


    him. Gigi, you must be watching over Edgar''s room all the time, aren''t you?


    Sure enough, as soon as Miles knocked on Edgar''s door, Gigi stuck her head out of the door.


    "Jean? Why are you here?"


    Jean shed her superior acting skills, pretending to be quilty of being caught doing something she shouldn''t have done. ¡°I-I''m just passing by."


    With that, she clutched the flowers closer to her chest and smiled at Miles. "See you around."


    He nodded out of politeness.


    ring at her leaving figure, Gigi''s nails dug into the door.


    Did Edgar ask Miles to send her the flowers and cake?


    With that possibility in mind, she walked ahead of Miles as soon as he opened the door.


    "Edgar, have you been working all this while?"


    At this moment, he was still in a video conference. When she barged into the room, he quickly stopped her.


    "Wait for a moment," he instructed in a low voice.


    However, overwhelmed by fury, Gigi ignored him and charged into the room. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Miles, take her out."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 I Threw Away ddin''s Lamp After working continuously for several hours, Edgar rubbed his temples. "Tell me what happened just now." Miles thought about it before replying, "I think Ms. Reece had a misunderstanding when she saw Jean on this floor." "Jean?"


    "Yeah. She was sending flowers to one of the designers from theirpany, and she came out of the same elevator as me. Perhaps Ms. Reece misunderstood the situation because of that." This was the only exnation Miles could think of.


    However, Edgar let out a cold snort upon hearing that. How could there be such a coincidence? I''ve just helped her out, yet she yed such tricks on me? What a good daughter of the Eyer family.


    Edgar waved at Miles, indicating that he wanted to sort out his thoughts. Then, he looked at the documents in his hand.


    We must get this S-level project. They have already rejected two of our proposals before this. It''s more difficult than I thought to satisfy the Oprah Group.


    Meanwhile, in the next room, Gigi took her phone out to call Reba. As soon as the call went through, she roared, "Where have you been? I haven''t seen you since yesterday!"


    "I-I think I''ve gotten a flu from the sea breeze. Eh-hem!" Reba faked a cough to hide her guilt.


    Unbeknownst to Gigi, Jean was right opposite Reba at this moment.


    On top of that, Jean had even predicted what Gigi was about to say next.


    "Look for Jean now and see if she has been meeting other men, or if she has intentionally seduced another man!" Gigi did not rify the situation.


    If I don''t get to the bottom of this, I won''t befortable at all!


    Reba''s heart sank, but she recited the reply Jean taught her. "She just bit my head off because of the previous incident. Even if I ask her about that, she would never tell me."


    "How incredibly stupid you are! Just tell her that you want to apologize to her, and send her some gifts. You''d better be good friends with her. Do you understand?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Yes, Ms. Reece. I-"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Gigi had already hung up.


    Reba heaved a helpless sigh. Who''s stupid now?


    After that, she looked at Jean who looked stunning in the red dress. Even a woman like Reba was mesmerized by her.


    Is it because Edgar has seen too many beauties that he wants to try a more average woman. Why did he dump Jean and instead fall for a scheming and spoiled woman like Gigi?


    "Ms. Eyer, you heard it yourself. What should I do next?" As the call was on loudspeaker just now, Jean heard everything clearly.


    She merely smiled at Reba. The drama is about to unfold. I have to get a good spot for myself.


    An hourter, Gigi received a call from Reba, who reported that Jean dressed upvishly to meet a man.


    "Really? Where''s the ce?" Gigi sat up immediately.


    "It''s at Intercontinental Hotel next door, and the time is tomorrow noon." Reba did everything Jean instructed.


    Gigipletely believed her, and she started nning on giving Jean a hard time as soon as she hung up.


    Just as she was about to head out to speak to Ally, she heard Miles'' voice from the room next to hers. "Mr. Royden, I''ve already booked a spot at Intercontinental Hotel right next to us."


    Gigi froze upon hearing that.


    Is this a coincidence, or is Jean going out with Edgar?


    Since Jean had been ostracized by her colleagues at MON & Co., she was alone. Out of boredom, she went to chill at the beach while wait for the drama the next day.


    Suddenly, she heard an aged voice yelling in the distance, "Bruno!"


    She turned around and saw a foreign olddy looking for something while holding a walking stick.


    Jean was never a person to meddle in other people''s activities, but the education she received forbade her to ignore an olddy in need of help.


    Hence, she walked over and asked, "Do you need any assistance?"


    "I lost my pet dog Bruno. It''s a poodle of this size." The olddy sighed, looking anxious.


    "Did you lose it near here? Can you tell me what it likes?"


    Jean spoke slowly as she led the olddy to sit on a bench nearby so that she could recover some energy.


    The olddy told her that Bruno had apanied her for many years, and its favorite food was cow bones. Once it heard someone singing, it would dance along too.


    "Take a rest here, madam. I''ll think of something."


    "Thank you!" the olddy replied gratefully.


    Ten minutester, a figure appeared on the beach, singing and dancing with a bone in her hands.


    "Is she out of her mind?"


    "I remember that she''s Jean, an intern from MON & Co. Did she go crazy after her ex-husband dumped her?"


    "Who knows? It''s a waste, seeing how young she is."


    Jean ignored theirments and focused on finding Bruno. Finally, she found it in some nearby bushes, but its leg was injured.


    She spent a lot of effort to bring it out of the bushes. When she finally seeded, her face was full of mud.


    Unaware of that, she quickly brought Bruno back to the olddy.


    When she reached the olddy, there were several smartly dressed men in suits around her. They were middle-aged, but it was apparent that their ages were different.


    They are probably her family.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bruno! Thank you so much!" The olddy was so touched that tears flowed down her cheeks.


    As soon as Bruno saw her, it ran toward her excitedly and leaped into her arms.


    "There''s a small wound on its leg, but it doesn''t seem serious. I''ll take my leave first." Jean smiled.


    "Wait."


    One of the men who looked older than the rest called out to her m "Thanks for helping my mother out. To repay your help, you can tell me anything you want."


    Jean was momentarily stunned after turning around.


    People really take promises lightly nowadays. If I asked for hundreds of thousands, would they agree?


    With a pure heart, she shook her head. "There are many pricelessm things in this world.f set a price, it would be an insult to Bruno." As well as an insult to the olddy''s feelings.


    Then, she waved to them and left decisively.


    However, she regretted her decision as soon as she entered the hotel lobby.


    The hotel manager brought all his employees to the beach, "Those few people are from the Oprah family. We must find Old Mrs. Oprah''s dog!"


    The Oprah family?


    Jean wanted to p herself after hearing that.


    Let alone hundreds of thousands, even if I asked for hundreds of millions, it would be nothing for them!


    She went back to her room in disappointment. When she received a call from Ben, her voice was quite weak.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" He was anxious when he heard her odd voice.


    Gritting her teeth, she thumped on her chest. "I''m an idiot. I threw away ddin''s Lamp."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 Know Your Limits Ben did not understand at all what she was referring to. "Jean, definitely let me know if there''s anything I can help with. Apart from that, that day I met..."


    He just heard from his mother that Ally was also an intern at MON & Co., and she was helping out at during fashion week as well. He called Jean mainly because he was worried about her.


    "I''m not in the mood to discuss this. I want to go to bed." Without even waiting for his reply, she hung up the call and dived into her bed. However, she did not know that her confrontation with Reba at the beach had been sent back to the local news of her country.


    The public rtions manager from MON & Co. was very dissatisfied with Jean after seeing that. When she reported the news to the higher-ups, the reply she received was ''Don''t interfere with this''.


    Usually, for such cases, any intern who brought bad press to thepany would be fired. I don''t understand. She''s abandoned by Edgar, and she''s just a fallen socialite whom everyone in Yorktown looks down upon. Does she even have a chance to turn her life around? Shee frowned.


    Right at this moment, Monica passed by. She took the report from her and tore it up before returning it to her.


    "She is now my assistant, Luna, and she''s one of the newbies that ourpany is nning to train. If you have so much free time, feel free to smoke a cigarette in the washroom and stop plotting against my people," she said harshly, out of annoyance.


    "Yes, Ms. Weller. Please don''t be mad. I''ll leave right away." With that, the public rtions manager quickly walked away from her.


    Monica frowned at the shreds of paper on the ground before leaving.


    When Jean woke up, she saw a message sent by Monica that only contained a line.


    "Someone in thepany has their eyes on you. Be careful."


    Her spirits perked up instantly after seeing that.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Weller," she replied.


    After that exchange, she put on the red dress and went to Intercontinental Hotel. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She was unafraid of being someone''s target in MON & Co., as many people had tried to frame her behind her back. Since I''m already in thepany, no one can chase me away.


    Instead of hailing a cab, she walked to Intercontinental Hotel conspicuously and felt that someone was following her along the way.


    Nevertheless, she smiled as she walked up the stairs. At the same time, a car stopped at the entrance. It was actually Kennedy Oprah, Mrs. Oprah''s eldest son.


    When he noticed her, he waved to her amicably, and she also nodded in response.


    Out of politeness, she waited for him before walking into the hotel together.


    "I didn''t get a chance to get your namest time. May I have the honors?" Kennedy was mix-raced. Even though his English was not the best, it was sufficient for a conversation.


    Jean knew that he was a powerful man, being the current CEO of Oprah Group.


    "Hi, I''m Jean Eyer."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    From afar, Gigi wore a cap and a mask. She dressed up so beautifully to meet this man who seems rich? On top of that, he looks too old for her age.


    Hence, she quietly took out her phone to take a picture of them together.


    When I return to Yorktown, I''m going to send this to the media and the paparazzi. Just you wait, Jean - you will be known as the shameless b*tch by everyone in town! I''m already looking forward to that day!


    Little did she know that she was slowly walking into Jean''s trap.


    "I''m waiting for a friend here, so I shan''t disturb your ns any further." She smiled at him, and quietly apologized to him in her thoughts, as he was part of her ns.


    Beforeing to the hotel, she had already looked into Oprah Group''stest business direction and knew that Edgar wanted to secure a S-level project with Oprah Group.


    I''m his ex-wife, so of course I should ''help'' him.


    "No problem. See you around, then."


    With that, they split ways and sat on different couches in the hotel, a table away from each other.


    Gigi stood at the entrance and peeked into the restaurant. At this moment, an aloof figure appeared at the main entrance - it was Edgar with Miles, and they were heading in Jean''s direction.


    She quickly hid behind some ornaments as he walked into the restaurant.


    In that instant, she broke downpletely.


    They are really having a date here! Is it because of my pregnancy that his desires are not satiated? His feelings for her must have rekindled after seeing her again, so he asked her out on a date at a nearby hotel. Her mind turnedpletely nk, as she lost control of herself. I can''t lose to her!


    She barged into the restaurant aggressively, forgetting the advice Winnie had given her.


    "Why do you do this to me?" she yelled in public, just as Edgar was about to take a seat opposite to Kennedy before they proceeded to talk business.


    Gigi''s appearance interrupted what he was about to say, and she attracted everyone''s attention.


    Sitting behind them, Jean smiled. "It''s starting."


    Usually there wouldn''t be any rude customers at such a luxurious hotel.


    In that instant, many annoyed nces darted toward Gigi, but she hadpletely lost her cool. She charged over to Edgar and pulled his clothes. "You told me that you''re working, Edgar! You lied to me!¡±


    His face darkened instantly as he stopped her. "Go out."


    "I won''t!" She used all her energy to struggle against his grasp, almost falling down in the process.


    Suddenly, she fell forward and spilled the tea cups on the table, stirring up the displeasure in both Kennedy and Edgar.


    Meanwhile, Jean was looking at the scene with her hand under her chin. At the right timing, she asked, "Ms. Reece, aren''t you pregnant? Be careful."


    As soon as Gigi heard her voice, she immediately turned around. Something''s wrong. Why isn''t Jean at the same table as them? Did I get it wrong?


    However, it was toote of a realization.


    "Get out, now." Edgar could hardly contain his anger; he could not wait to shove her away.


    "Y-You''re mistaken, Edgar. I-I... I was Her fooled by Jean! She tricked me!" chest heaved up and down from the anger within her, and her face was flushed red as she mumbled, "I thought you were hooking


    up with her, and I didn''t expect things to turn out this way. Who is this?"


    She pointed at Kennedy without any manners.


    "Mr. Royden, this is?" Kennedy cleaned the stain on his suit in annoyance.


    Edgar pulled Gigi behind his back immediately.


    "I''m terribly sorry about this, Mr. Oprah. She is my fianc¨¦e."


    Thest word was squeezed through his gritted teeth. What transpired moments before had already crossed his line. He was beyond disappointed with Gigi.


    At the same time, Jean was enjoying herself behind them. With a wink she thought. He lost his cool because of this? Edgar, you should train your patience!


    Kennedy sighed regretfully. "It''s okay, and I think there''s no need to discuss the project any further."


    If this is how the CEO''s fianc¨¦e behaves, how could I have high hopes for thispany?


    With that, he turned around to leave, and Edgar quickly abandoned Gigi to chase after him. "Mr. Oprah-"


    "I can exin." Gigi finallyprehended the situation and quickly blocked Kennedy''s way. "I was fooled by that woman!"


    Edgar held her wrist as he spat harshly, "Shut your mouth up."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 Can''t Take the Challenge?


    Jean met Edgar''s conflicted gaze before she exined to Kennedy, "I have someplications with both of them - he''s my ex-husband, while she''s his current fianc¨¦e."


    When Kennedy understood the rtionship between the three of them, his gaze lingered at them for a second. Edgar''s face darkened. No matter how much I say now, it''s going to be useless. Our coboration with Oprah Group is going to be terminated again!


    While Jean chatted with Kennedy, Edgar quickly pulled Gigi aside.


    "Edgar, they knew each other beforehand," Gigi mumbled as she turned around to look at them. "Why is that man so friendly to her? I bet she-"


    "Go back to the hotel right now. I''ll make you disappear from my sight forever if you say another word." He cut her off with a cold stare.


    Tears flooded Gigi''s eyes when she heard his harsh words. This was the first time she saw such detest in his eyes, but she felt sorry for herself. What have I done wrong? I just simply hate Jean, so I followed her. I didn''t know such a coincidence was going to happen!


    Edgar informed the driver to send her back. However, when he returned to the restaurant to salvage his partnership with Kennedy, he had already left.


    Looking at his anger, Jean smiled. The drama today is very exciting indeed. "Stop."


    Edgar shoved her to the cold wall, but she remained calm.


    In fact, there was even a smile on her lips. "Why? Don''t you like this drama, Mr. Royden? In my opinion, the female lead yed brilliantly."


    "You... have been nning tond me into trouble?"


    At this moment, he wanted to choke her to death. He regretted going soft on her - it gave her an opportunity to retaliate.


    She blinked at him, showing no fear on her face.


    "It''s just a joke. Can''t you take the challenge? Your fianc¨¦e plotted to kill me by drowning me." She winked.


    He was aware of this, so he let her go with a heavy look in his eyes. "She doesn''t have the guts to do so. Perhaps she only mentioned it by passing, but others took her words seriously."


    Jean could not hold herself back anymore and snorted outughing.


    Even so, sharp pain was apparent in her eyes. "Anyway, now that Mr. Oprah won''t work with you anymore, I consider myself the winner of this round."


    Taking advantage of his preupation, she shoved his hand away and walked to another table to bring a piece of cake over.


    "Actually, I have another goal today - to thank you for letting me join MON & Co."


    With a smile on her face, she ced the cake in front of him before leaving.


    She would never tell him that it was their wedding anniversary today. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Perhaps he would never remember that.


    After walking out of the door, she felt the sea breeze on her face and took a deep breath. I''ve officially started a war with him now. From now onward, I have to be constantly vignt. Otherwise, I might not even know when he finishes me off.


    When she returned to the hotel, she met Ally, who was wearing a beige dress with her hair tied in its. As soon as she saw Jean, she ran over to her. "Ms. Eyer, they asked us to bring the essories for the fashion week. Should we go now?"


    "Are we doing it together?"


    Ally nodded with a smile. "Yeah. I already hailed a cab."


    Do we need to drive there just to take some essories? It seems like the ce is quite far away.


    Jean''s eyes narrowed. "Let''s go."


    Ally smiled brightly, and she even opened the car door for Jean. "I always get motion sickness in cars, so I''ll take the front seat."


    The cab only had doors in the front of the car, and the windows were only located at the door.


    Jean shot a nce at her and took something from her bag while no one was paying attention to her.


    Meanwhile, Reba was called into Gigi''s room. As soon as she entered, Gigi gave her a piece of her mind.


    "You''re an idiot! I got into deep trouble because of you! Why can''t you handle such an easy thing?" With that, she was about to throw the ss in her hand.


    Following Jean''s instructions, Reba quickly said softly, "Ms. Reece, it''s my fault, but please don''t be angry. It might affect the baby."


    The baby?


    Gigi instantly returned to her senses and mumbled, "Oh, right. I''m still pregnant."


    I bet Edgar''s anger will be short lived. It''s also possible that he''s just putting on a show in front of Mr. Oprah. As long as I follow what he said and take good care of myself, I''m sure he will marry me. As long as I whine about it, he will definitely organize the wedding.


    With that thought in mind, her mood took a turn for the better.


    She shot a re at Reba before saying, "Keep an eye on Jean and let me know about every single action she takes."


    For this fashion week, it''s my first time appearing in public ever since the scandal at our wedding. I can''t let Jean destroy it this time.


    Reba quickly said, "Okay, I got it."


    Then, she quietly exited the room. After she closed the door, she muttered, "Even if you are ten times better, you still can''t win against Jean."


    With Jean''s n sessfully carried out, the coboration between Royden and Oprah Group hadpletely failed.


    Edgar asked Miles to contact Kennedy, but all attempts were rejected.


    "Think of a way for me to meet him again within this week." With that he loosened his neck tie.


    For the S-grade project, he had already put in his all. As long as he had a chance to speak to Kennedy, he was confident that he could convince him.


    Everything was well-prepared for this day, but Gigi ruined everything.


    As soon as he recalled how she threw a tantrum in the restaurant, he felt anxious. Will that be my future wife?


    Meanwhile, Miles hade to a conclusion after doing some investigation.


    "Mr. Royden, Mrs. Oprah has been invited to fashion week. Perhaps Mr. Oprah might also attend." He nudged ¦¯¦É his sses. "If you attend fashion week as Ms. Reece''s partner, you might be able to meet him."


    After a moment of silence, Edgar waved. "Arrange it for me."


    He only wanted to see the results.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, Mr. Royden." With that, Miles was about to walk outside, but when Vue he recalled something he turned around again. "Mr. Royden, you asked me to keep an eye on Ms. Eyer. She seems to have encountered some troubles today."


    A sharp glint flitted across Edgar''s eyes as he arched one of his eyebrows.


    "What is it?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 Die Together Jean sat in the car silently. She looked at her phone and nced out of the windows several times before asking nonchntly, "Aren''t we there yet?"


    Ally quickly replied, "I think we are almost there. I''m not familiar with the region around here. Let me look at the map - oh no, I forgot to bring my phone with me." "I see." Jean passed her phone over. "You can use mine." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Can I? Can you tell me your passcode then?" Ally asked innocently. "There''s no passcode at all." Jean cocked her head toward the window. "Just go ahead and use it to check our location. Let me know once we''ve arrived."


    "Sure. Just take a good rest while I handle this." Ally smiled widely. As soon as Jean closed her eyes, she immediately unlocked the phone.


    Around ten minutester, with several stops in between, Jean mumbled, ¡°We should almost be there, right?"


    She opened her eyes after that, but she realized that only she and the driver was left in the car. Ally had disappeared with her phone and her bag.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! How was she brought up by the Sans family? So what if she''s highly educated? She''s still an idiot after all."


    She turned around and gazed at the darkened surroundings. It waste evening now, and mist started to seep into the air around her. For a foreign traveler, it was easy for her to lose her way.


    Ally must have thought that I can''t speak the localnguage, so she took my phone away and bribed the driver and some fighters. Unfortunately, I''m Jean- I''m not an idiot like her.


    "Hey, send me back," she instructed in French, sounding like a native speaker.


    As she once prepared to study abroad at this ce, she had learned thenguage here. Unexpectedly, it came handy on this day.


    The driver froze for a brief moment after hearing her voice, but he quickly swore and mmed his foot on the elerator pedal.


    This is my turf, and she is just a weak woman. What can she do to me?


    Thinking about the money he was about to get, and Jean''s beautiful face and body, the driver became even more excited.


    However, a secondter, a cold and sharp knife was pressed against his throat. It was not just a mere threat from Jean; she slid the knife across his skin harshly.


    "You''re nuts!" the driver yelled.


    She gave a little smile before replying calmly, "Send me back to the hotel. You will get every cent she promised you. Otherwise, we shall both die here."


    He looked at the rearview mirror and saw her vacant, cold eyes. Then, he gulped and turned around.


    "Let go-"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, she pressed the de closer to his throat. With a cold chuckle, she warned, "You''d better not y any tricks with me and drive faster. Otherwise, you might die from blood loss before even reaching the hotel."


    The driver''s fingers trembled as he forfeited his thoughts of getting away from her assault.


    When they were just two turns away from the hotel, Jean asked him to call Ally. "Ask her toe out, and I''ll let you go."


    As more blood flowed from his neck, he begged her fearfully, "Can you let me go to the hospital first?"


    "You''d better pray that Allyes out soon. Once she enters the car, I''ll let you go."


    Her voice was void of warmth, as though she was not afraid that he might die in the car.


    The driver closed his eyes in agony and held on until Ally entered the car. It was only then that he got a handkerchief from Jean.


    "Use it to cover your wounds. You''d better not die in front of me; you would dirty my sight."


    The driver had no energy left to retaliate. Instead, he leaned against the chair. As soon as Ally got into the car, he immediately jumped out and hailed a cab to the hospital.


    Since it was quite dark, Ally could not make out the figure.


    "What else-" she began her question in French in annoyance.


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw Jean holding the driver''s phone, and the blood on her hands.


    "Aaah!"


    She shrieked and stumbled out of the car, and almost got knocked by an iing car.


    Jean stuck her head out and smiled at her coldly, with a tinge of ruthlessness on her beautiful face. "A coward like you actually dared to bribe others to kill me?"


    "N-No, I didn''t! You must have misunderstood the situation! Jean, I also met a bad guy just now. It took me a great deal of effort to escape from him!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Is that so?" Jean yawned and dragged Ally up from the ground. With every word clearly enunciated, she asked, "Howe you have the mood to change into a beautiful dress then?"


    Ally trembled as Jean shoved the de that she had used to hurt the driver into Ally''s hands.


    Though injured, Ally did not dare to yelp in pain. Instead, she looked at Jean with great trepidation as she broke down into tears.


    "Jean, I''m sorry. I know my mistakes now. I didn''t expect things to turn out this way. I-I-I''m just envious of you and Ben''s rtionship. Please forgive me just this once. I will never do it again!"


    Jean blinked at her. "I don''t believe a single word from you."


    Ally shook her head in fear. "No, please believe me! How would I dare to attack you again?"


    Her gaze shot to the car. In a trembling voice, she asked, "Where did the driver go?"


    "I have no clue, but you can ask the nearest hospital if anyone died omthe road because they had lost too much blood." With a smile, she wiped the blood on her hands on Ally''s dress.


    Then, she gave a clear warning. "I''ll let you go just this once on Ben''s behalf."


    With that, she walked into the hotel.


    Even though her clothes were quite crumpled, she had already wiped the blood from her hands away.


    On the other hand, Ally, who was still standing outdoors, had blood on her on dress with a de in her hands, a


    looking as though she had been through hell.


    Not long after Jean returned to her room, Anna went to knock on her door.


    "What''s up?"


    Anna looked at her in surprise. "Ally said she couldn''t find you, so I came here to take a look."


    "Oh, I lost my phone." She smiled back at her. "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "We are responsible for shooting the videos for several female celebrities, and they are also staying in this hotel. Please go verify with them the jewelry type and amount. Here''s a name list."


    If it weren''t for theck of staff, such an errand that would expose her would nevernd on Jean.


    After taking the name list, her gaze fell on thest name.


    "I''ll do my best. Thanks, Anna," she replied with a smile. Looking at her taking the name list into the elevator, Anna frowned. "Why do I have a foreboding premonition?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 No Longer Afraid of Anything Ten minutester, Anna quickly went to Ally after hearing that thetter had gotten into trouble.


    A few of the employees from MON & Co. were there, including Sally. All of them were trying to calm Ally down, but she held her luggage tightly, not letting go of it no matter what they said.


    "I want to go home, and I''ve already bought the tickets. Don''t even think of stopping me!"


    Knowing her background, Anna quickly shed them a look.


    "I''ll handle this."


    Sally was thest to leave, and she asked before walking out of the door, "Should I stay? She doesn''t look good. If anything happens, you will have another person to help you."


    Anna nodded. "Sure. I''ll take a look at her then."


    As soon as she walked over, Ally yelled hysterically, "Don''t stop me! I want to go home! I can''t stay here for another second!"


    "Sure. Of course you can go home. I''ll exin everything to thepany on your behalf, but you have to tell me the reason. Did you get into a fight with the others?" Anna asked patiently.


    She had overheard the incident on the ne.


    If Ally really hates Jean, I can use some tactics to switch Jean away.


    Ally bit her lips, but as soon as she remembered the expression on Jean''s face when she gave the warning, Ally immediately jolted.


    "No!" she yelled. "I''m just homesick. Let me go!"


    She almost resorted to begging Anna while weeping.


    Just as they were in the middle of thismotion, someone knocked on the door.


    Ben was standing next to a waiter outside the door.


    Sally opened the door and turned around to look at Ally. "Is this your friend?"


    With tears still on her face, Ally immediately covered herself in the nket as soon as she saw Ben. "Don''te here, Ben. I''m too ugly now! Let me recollect myself before meeting youter."


    "O-Okay..." he replied in confusion and walked to the room he had just checked in to.


    He was here to give Jean a surprise, so he asked Ally about the hotel they were staying in. Apart from that, Ally had dressed up to go to the airport to pick him up just now.


    However, because of Jean''s threats, she did not even dare to walk out of the room after that.


    Once the door closed, Ally calmed down slightly.


    Ben really is here. If he knows the truth about Jean, would he still court her? Ally clenched her fists around the sheets. Even if he is still into her, I bet his family wouldn''t want a woman with a criminal record.


    With that thought in mind, she found some of her confidence.


    In a low voice, she said, "Anna, I don''t want to go back anymore, but I''d like to go to fashion week. Can you buy the tickets for me?"


    I want to let Jean know that I''m the daughter of the prestigious Sans family, and I''m the only woman who is good enough for Ben.


    The tickets for fashion week had a VIP price. Some socialites would walk down the red carpet with branded gowns because it was something new to them.


    Hence, Ally''s request was considered reasonable.


    "You''re like my younger sister. Since you asked for my help, I''ll get a ticket for you no matter what! Of course, I''ll make sure that it''s a good spot!" Anna smiled at her.


    With her reassurance, Ally felt a lot better.


    Since fashion week was about to start the next day, Anna quickly brought her phone out to ask about the tickets, leaving Sally in the room to witness how Ally touched up her makeup and changed into an expensive dress.


    After she was done, there was no trace of her hysteria from moments ago.


    "If my friends ask what was wrong with me, just tell them that I was not feeling well. Don''t tell them about anything else, understand?" Ally said in amanding tone.


    "Sure. Since you are fine now, I''ll take my leave. I have some other work to carry on."


    "Wait!" Ally looked at her before asking through gritted teeth, "Where is Jean?"


    Sally frowned. Doesn''t she usually call her more affectionately''?


    "Where is she?"


    "Anna arranged some work for her just now, so I think she is busy now." With that, Sally could not be bothered with Ally anymore and left.


    The only reason she stayed just now was because both of them were interns. If Ally wanted to go back first, she might also be affected.


    Meanwhile, Ally sat in the room and admired her beautiful reflection in the mirror with a smile. "A resentful woman who was deserted by another man can never match my standards!"


    It was true that Jean was busy at this moment. Following the sequence on the name list, she knocked on every door and spoke to the female celebrities respectfully and professionally.


    "Ms. Chance''s ne has a golden flower as an ornament, giving an air of our local culture. It matches her evening gown for tomorrow. As for the bracelet, I''ll talk to the designer again to find a suitable match. Personally, I think a bracelet with some jade elements would be nice. What do you think?"


    "Ms. Chance?" the assistant asked.


    Melody Chance, a female celebrity who wasying on the reclining couch, shot a nce at Jean before smiling at her.


    "You are very efficient. I''ll hand this over to you."


    "Thanks, Ms. Chance. I''ll give you an answer by 8PM today." With that, she took a note on her paper. "I''ll take my leave first so I won''t interrupt your rest."


    She turned around to walk to the door, but Melody suddenly called her. "You are Jean, aren''t you?"


    Jean had a bad feeling about this, but she turned around and smiled. "That''s right."


    Melody stood from the couch. Her slender figure was very elegant-looking. With a shawl around her shoulders, she walked to Jean. "Aren''t you mad that instead of being a rich man''s wife, you have to work as an intern at a designpany?" Jean''s temples throbbed, but she replied, "I don''t understand you, Ms. Chance." Melody beamed. "It''s nothing. I have a feeling that we will meet again." With that, she turned around and took a ss of wine before walking to the balcony.


    Jean walked away with her words reying in her thoughts.


    As the breeze caressed Melody''s hair, she finished the contents of the ss ina qul."Jean Eyer, Royden Group..."


    Standing in front of the door, she jotted down the room number and instantly made a remark.


    ''Not in the room.''


    After that, she left immediately.


    As soon as she walked out of the elevator, she saw Sally waiting for her in front of her room.


    "What''s up?"


    Sally wanted to say something, but she looked hesitantly at Jean for a while.


    "If you have something to tell me, just shoot away. Otherwise, I''m going to close the door," Jean said with a frown as she was quite tired. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "I''lle in then." Sally felt sorry for her after seeing that she knew nothing.


    Jean did not understand her intentions, so she frowned as she closed the door.


    "Jean, you helped me out at work once, so I''d like to return the favor." After giving it a thought, Sally told her what she saw at the cafe just now.


    A few minutester, Jean asked calmly, "So, ording to Ally, I''m about to be sued by the local police?"


    Sally was shocked to see her reaction.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Jean poured a ss of water for herself. "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Sally bit her lips. "You don''t have anyone you know here, unlike Ally, whose father has a lot of business partners in this region. If she is the witness, you might be sued by the local municipality because you injured that man. When that happens, it would be difficult for you to go back to Yorktown."


    Be it getting detained and leaving behind a criminal record, or being deported back to her home country, neither was good for her. Jean gulped down the ss of water and said coolly, "I already have a criminal record. I''m not afraid of anything anymore."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 State a Price


    "But-" Sally wanted to continue, but Jean suddenly took her jacket off, revealing a blood-stained T-shirt underneath. She looked as though someone had strangled her. "What Ally said was true after all!" she gasped in shock as she stumbled a few steps backward.


    She was so startled that she almost lost control of herself. Initially, she thought that Ally was just spreading rumors about Jean, so she came here to warn Jean, in repayment of a favor.


    Nheless, Jean walked to the washroom nonchntly to wash her hands. After Sally had finally calmed down, she wiped her hands and said, "How much strength do I need to pull an adult man from the van and destroy the evidence?"


    Sally tried to think logically. "B-But, the blood on your shirt!" "It was an ident, and that person would never sue me." She smiled and thanked Sally. "Next time don''te running to report such news to me. You might be implicated."


    Sally met her gaze and nodded slowly. At this moment, there were knocks on the door. Jean asked her to hide in the washroom so that others would not get the impression that they were close. If that was the case, Sally might be involved when they n to take revenge on Jean.


    However, she froze after opening the door - it was Ben. "Why are you-"


    "Why didn''t you pick up my calls?" Fury shed in his eyes as he appraised her from head to toe. After making sure that she was fine, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, he spotted the blood stains on her sleeves. "What''s wrong?"


    He pulled her wrist closer and barged into the room. After taking a closer look and making sure that it was not her blood, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just a minor ident. I can handle it myself," Jean exined before asking Sally toe out.


    "Aren''t you Ally''s boyfriend?" she blurted out. As soon as she finished her question, she seemed to realize something and ran out of the room, covering her mouth as she went.


    Seeing her running away, Jean closed the door with a wry smile.


    However, Ben instantly stood up. "My rtionship with Ally is not what you imagined. It''s just that my family arranged for me to meet her," he exined seriously, worrying that Jean would not believe his words. Then, he passed his phone to her to show his chat history with Mr. Coleman and Ally.


    Regardless, Jean pushed his phone away. "That is none of my business."


    Ben''s face fell when he heard her simple sentence.


    Suddenly, what he had been wanting to say got stuck in his throat, and he no longer had the courage to tell her about it.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" he asked with ast strand of hope.


    She shook her head. "No."


    "In that case, carry on with your day. I won''t bother you any further." He walked out of her room heavily.


    Thud.


    The door closed, but each of them had different thoughts in mind.


    After heaving a sigh of relief, Jean suddenly looked fierce.


    Truth be told, she was quite busy, and she did not have the time to deal with Ally. But now that she keeps provoking me, she shouldn''t me me for taking action.


    Outside the door, Ben took out his phone and called Mr. Coleman. "Look up something for me."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Edgar walking to Jean''s room with Miles.


    "Mr. Royden?" Ben immediately became vignt. Moments ago, he heard from the employees of MON & Co. that Jean was being targeted by someone.


    Now that he saw Edgar, he recalled the previous grudges they had and blocked the door of the room.


    "You really are free, Mr. Ludwig." Edgar frowned. "But please stop blocking my way."


    He doesn''t minding all the way here just for Jean?


    With a cold smile on his face, he ignored Ben and tried to walk past him.


    Nevertheless, Ben did not give way at all. "Why are you still looking for her? You already have a new woman, so stop pestering her."


    "I''m not the only one having a new partner." With that, Edgar''s sharp gaze fell on Ben again as he warned, "Stop blocking my way. The Ludwig family is so insignificant that I can''t even be bothered with you."


    "What did you just say?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Anger red up within Ben, as he prepared to throw his fist at Edgar.


    Meanwhile, Edgar also refused to give in and signaled Miles to take a step back.


    "If you''d like to fight, please go elsewhere." At this moment, Jean opened her door with a frown. "This is a public area, and both of you are adults. Don''t you know to respect others?"


    Both of them slowly retracted their stance.


    Ben quickly stood next to her and said, "Don''t worry. If he dares to harm you, I''ll fight him with my life!"


    Edgar''s gaze darkened with displeasure.


    Jean nudged Ben as she replied, "I know he''s looking for me. You should go back first; I will call you if I need anything."


    Ben was about to say something, but she had already returned to her room.


    Edgar looked at her coldly and indicated Miles to stay by the door.


    Then, the door was closed.


    Ben left furiously with his fists clenched tightly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He believed that Jean hated Edgar to the core, but he did not trust Edgar.


    How is it possible that he abandoned such a stunning woman like Jean and went for someone like Gigi? What if he regrets his decision and wants to win Jean back?


    In the end, Ben still felt anxious as he waited in his room, so he decided to wait outside Jean''s room.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, Ally stood right in front of him. She sobbed tearfully and said meekly, "Ben, something''s up."


    On the other hand, in Jean''s room, both Jean and Edgar sat opposite to each other, but neither of them broke the silence.


    She remembered that they had never stayed in a room together like this.


    As the terrible memories of her previous marriage resurfaced, she smiled repulsively to herself.


    Nheless, she still poured him a ss of water.


    When the ice cubes touched the ss, it resembled their rtionship.


    Looking at her calm demeanor, Edgar suppressed the odd feeling he had. "I would like to meet Mr. Oprah alone at fashion week. Can you help me out?"


    Jean could not helpughing when she heard that.


    "Even though I know you''re here because of that, it''s still funny to hear it from you personally. She smiled at him. "My goal is to make Royden Group lose this project."


    "Just give me a price." He rolled his thumb around his watch and leaned backward.


    Jean arched her eyebrows when she saw that. She had seen this reaction before. Back when Noken they were stil married, she had looked up all the news and videos rted to him because she could not see him at home.


    Very well, he has taken my bait. She blinked.


    "You made a huge promise at the press conference that you will definitely get this $evel project. If it fails, those old men would lose everything they have. I bet they won''t let you off the hook easily."


    Her confident and proud smile was deeply etched into his memory.


    He struggled with himself until her soft voice rang triumphantly. "How much is your pride worth, Mr. Royden?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 He Went to See Jean!


    Edgar''s gaze slightly flickered as he stood up and ced a nk check on the table."Fill in any number you like, but you only have 15 hours to think about it." He started to walk away from her. "You don''t have to ruin the rest of your life just to take revenge on me. It''s as though you''re throwing straws against the wind - it''s ridiculous."


    Thud. As the door shut, Jean clenched her fists tightly. She clearly had the upper hand here, but his simple sentence threw her into deep thoughts again.


    She had no idea how long had passed until someone knocked on her door - the hotel manager and the local police. "Jean Eyer, please assist in the investigation. A taxi driver has gone missing."


    When the guests in other rooms heard thismotion, they came out to have a look. Jean merely closed the door behind her nonchntly and said, "Sure."


    At the other end of the corridor, Sally was just watching Jean as thetter was being brought away. Then, she saw Ally and Ben walking out of the elevator.


    Gritting her teeth, she approached Ally and said, "Jean was brought away by the police."


    A triumphant look flitted across Ally''s eyes, but it was well-hidden, so Ben did not notice it at all. She even pretended to be anxious about it. "What should we do, Ben?"


    Ben''s face darkened as he automatically rted the incident to Edgar. "I''ll think of a way. Let me know as soon as she returns."


    With that, he left them in huge strides, thinking about seeking help from a few friends to bail Jean out.


    "Don''t worry!" Ally said. I will definitely keep an eye here. As long as it''s more than two days, we will have to return to Yorktown, leaving Jean behind. She doesn''t have her money, phone, or passport with her. I don''t believe that she''ll be able to get back!


    Then, Sally saw Ally walk into Jean''s room after speaking to the hotel manager.


    As soon as she entered the room, she started rummaging Jean''s belongings and throwing them into a huge bag.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m helping her to put her things away. If she has to go to the prison here, the hotel won''t be taking care of her personal belongings for her."


    "How are you so sure that she will be in prison? What if she has nothing to do with the incident?"


    Sally was seeing red gs in this incident, but Ally merely mumbled with her back against her, "It''s none of your business."


    After Jean was brought away, rumors started spreading like wildfire in the hotel.


    When they reached Gigi, she was over the moon.


    "Aha! Karma is a b*tch, indeed! What pleasing news! She''d better stay in the prison here forever!" Gigi beamed cruelly. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Since fashion week starts tomorrow, I''m going to have a celebration beforehand.


    She changed into a flowery dress and knocked on Edgar''s room.


    The door was quickly opened by him, and she quickly shed a sweet smile. "Edgar, I heard that the restaurant downstairs serves good supper. Would you like to try it together?"


    At this moment, Edgar was worrying about meeting Kennedy, and he needed to join fashion week as Gigi''s partner.


    "Sure."


    She was delighted to hear that. I knew it! As long as I listen to him, he will never ignore me!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Both of them walked into the restaurant together.


    Not long after they ordered their meal, they heard the next table discussing Jean''s incident.


    "A leopard can''t change its spots. She is too wicked."


    "I heard that no one in herpany likes her. Why did MON & Co. even hire her?"


    "Speak softly. Someone might overhear you."


    "So what? She''s about to be in prison anyway!"


    Edgar merely took a sip of his coffee without any change in his expression.


    Gigi, on the other hand, could hardly hide her delight.


    "Edgar, you''ve heard this news as well, I assume? Jean was taken by the police again. I really don''t know what she''s thinking. Why does she have to ruin her own life?" Gigi feigned a look of pity, but glee was written all over her face. This was the best disy of her hypocrisy.


    At that instant, Jean''s face suddenly appeared in Edgar''s thoughts.


    If she''s the one sitting opposite to me right now, how will I react? No matter what she says, I''m sure it will not be as revolting as Gigi.


    With that thought in mind, he rubbed his temples.


    Gigi finally calmed down when the meal arrived.


    Taking advantage of this timely opportunity, Edgar said, "I''ll go to fashion week with you tomorrow."


    "Great!" Shocked to hear that, Gigi beamed from ear to ear.


    At this moment, Miles barged into the room and spoke to Edgar in a low voice.


    Gigi could not hear their conversation, but she clearly saw the change in Edgar''s expression.


    Right after that, he got up immediately. "I have something to deal with. You go ahead with the meal first."


    "But-" Before Gigi could stop him, he was already gone.


    Biting her lips, she thought, I was so close! If he stayed here for a bitm longer, I could get him to drink a couple sses of wine. Perhaps we could even spend the night together.


    With fury raging in her, she nced at Miles. "What on earth is going on?"


    "Company matters." With that, he turned to leave.


    Gigi stopped him. "I''m going to be Mrs. Royden soon, so I think I have the right to know if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Edgar to fire you immediately. What a dumb assistant!¡±


    Miles paused upon hearing that. A dark look flitted across his eyes underneath his sses, but he quickly resumed his usual gentleness.


    "Ms. Eyer called Mr. Royden from the police station, so he went to see her," he said coolly.


    With that, he ignored the shocked expression on Gigi''s face and left.


    Since she wanted to know about it, so there it is.


    "Jean!" Ignoring all the other restaurant guests, Gigi ran out to chase after Edgar.


    However, she identally knocked into a couch and sprained her ankle.


    "Ouch! I-It hurts!"


    "Gigi!" Coincidentally, Linda hade to the restaurant for a meal as well. She quickly helped Big up and said anxiously, "Fashion week starts tomorrow! Yet you sprained your ankle now?"


    Gigi was furious.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 Confrontation Half an hourter, Jean was sitting in the visitation room of the police station, counting numbers inwardly. Suddenly, she heard footsteps in the corridor, and the door was opened thereafter.


    Edgar walked in while the light from the corridor cast on him. "You only have ten minutes." The police blurted before closing the door.


    The only light source in the dim room was a tablemp. Looking at Jean''s countenance under the light, Edgar was rather disturbed by her calm look.


    It was very likely that the local police would detain her or even lock her up for a long term. Why isn''t she afraid? Is she confident that I''ll definitely save her? Within a second, Edgar''s eyes became as cold as ice once again. He pulled out the chair and sat in front of Jean.


    "Have you thought it through?"


    Jean smiled. "No one will turn money down."


    Edgar narrowed his eyes as he was flustered at her tone. He curled his lips and said, "You''re in no ce to negotiate with me now."


    With her head lowered, Jean rubbed her fingers against the cold handcuffs under the table.


    Momentster, she uttered, "I guess your position in Royden Group will be threatened too if you lose such an important project. As far as I know, your business partner, Andy Shaw, has been displeased with you for quite some time."Edgar''s expression turned sullen.


    Jean lifted her eyes and wore a half-smile. "Get an insignificant person like me out of here in exchange for a chance to do business with the Oprah family. That''s a real bargain."


    Her smile widened as she continued, "Besides that, I have one more request."


    "Jean Eyer, you should be the one begging me now!"


    Edgar was displeased as he felt like Jean was pinning him down.


    "My life is already ruined thanks to you, so I don''t care even if I die here. If you don''t agree, go ahead and leave." Jean batted her eyshes insouciantly.


    Edgar suppressed his rage and asked, "What is it?"


    "Marry Gigi and throw a wedding banquet."


    "Is that your condition?!" Edgar sprang up at once. "You should know that I''m able to make you stay here forever if you dare to y tricks with me."


    "Of course I know. I''m also aware that Royden Group has a subsidiarypany here." Jean leaned forward toward Edgar and continued, "I genuinely think that you and Gigi are a perfect match for one another, so I hope for you guys to live happily ever after."


    Sitting across the long table, Edgar stared fixedly at Jean''s face for a long time before he averted his gaze.


    "Are you worried that I''ll destroy your wedding ceremony again? If Gigi and your rtionship is strong enough, there''s nothing I can do to affect you guys." Jean mumbled.


    Edgar gave no response and left the room directly.


    Meanwhile, Jean heaved a deep breath at her seat. Her palms were covered with ayer of perspiration as she wondered if she would win this game.


    Even if Edgar missed the opportunity to meet Kennedy Oprah, Royden Group actually had several other major projects. So, Jean was merely betting on Edgar''s dignity.


    Reviving Royden Group had brought him fame in the business industry, and there were no projects that he failed to bid.


    He was never a loser. As time passed, Jean''s heart rate elerated as she stared at the closed door.


    If I lose the gamble...


    Suddenly, the door opened. Edgar was nowhere to be seen, but theers were two police. "You may leave now."


    By the time Jean went back to the hotel, the news was already spread.


    The driver who went missing went to close the case at the police station, iming that the ident had nothing to do with Jean and that he identally hurt himself, so he abandoned the car and headed to the hospital for treatment.


    Given the litigant''s confession, Jean was naturally dered innocent and released from detention.


    However, this case was rather fishy if one thought about it carefully. Besides, Jean had criminal records to begin with. As such, she could feel everyone avoiding her the moment she entered the hotel, besides Sally.


    Sally stood alertly at the lift entrance while waiting for Jean toe.


    "Are you okay? I hope they didn''t harm you."


    Jean pressed the floor button and blurted, "Just stay away from me if you''re afraid."


    Sally was at a loss for words. After giving it a thought, she shook her head. "I''m not afraid. I know you were framed."


    The lift ascended after the door closed.


    Jean rubbed her fingers against each other. "You should stay away from me exactly because I was framed. Do you understand?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Sally was stunned and only regained herposure to catch up with Jean when thetter stepped out of the lift.


    "Ally has taken your belongings to her room. Anna turned a blind eye to her actions. Besides, Ally''s boy, I mean Ben Ludwig, said that he wanted to think of a way to save you and has not been back to the hotel since then."


    Jean took out the room card from her pocket and scanned it on the door lock, but the door couldn''t be opened.


    "I guess there might be other guests in this room already. Do you mind staying with me for now?"


    Jean turned to gaze at Sally''s cautious look and frowned. "You''re clearly afraid of me. Why are you still following me around?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jean had many matters to settle, so it was inconvenient to have someone tagging along.


    Sally gritted her teeth. "I was once framed by others too..."


    She understood Jean''s situation and how lonely Jean might be at that moment, and she knew Jean would need help.


    "There''s nothing much I can do, but just tell me as long as you need me..."


    Jean rubbed her temple. If she didn''t allow Sally to help, thetter would continue following her around. "I need an ostentatious gown. Can you help me get one?"


    "Sure!"


    Sally stuffed her extra room card into Jean''s hand and scurried away immediately.


    Jean darted a nce at the room card before putting it into her pocket. After checking the surroundings, she entered the lift.


    When Ben received Jean''s call, he wasn''t aware that she was already released and had already asked his friend to hire the bestwyer to get Jean out of the police station.


    Jean stood at the hotel lobby and heard Ben say from the other end of the line,


    "Stay where you are. I''ming over now."


    With that, he hung up.


    Jean smiled and thanked the receptionist. She thought she should get her phone back from Ally to avoid unnecessary inconveniences.


    "Jean Eyer!" Suddenly, a gasp came forth from behind her. "Aren''t you detained?"


    Gigi stood behind Jean with her eyes widened in shock while Linda was supporting Gigi by her arm. Gigi, whose health had just begun to improve, was so furious that her countenance turned pale again.


    Jean stood at the spot as she watched Gigi shove Linda away and om arduously strode toward the Om receptionist. "How can you ept someone with criminal records as a guest in the hotel? Get her out of here immediately!"


    "Madam, please calm down. Miss Jean Eyer is not a guest of our hotel anymore.


    Her previous room is now upied by other guests." The receptionist exined.


    However, Gigi remained unreasonable and made a scene out of it.


    She was disgusted at the sight of Jean. Fortunately, my child is safe.


    Otherwise...


    Gigi took a deep breath and squealed, "Since she''s not staying here, why did you let her in? Throw her out right now!"


    Jean nced at Gigi and said, "I''m here to find Edgar. Why don''t you get his permission first if you want to chase me out?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 Coborative Partner


    "Liar!" Gigi gritted her teeth and felt as if the spectators surrounding them wereughing at her. Just then, a solemn figure walked out of the lift. Following behind him was Miles.


    "He''s here. You can ask him personally." Jean lifted her chin personally and posed as if it was none of her business. "What''s going on, Edgar?" Gigi pulled Edgar''s arm with her eyes slightly reddened. "Isn''t everything over between you both?"


    Ever since Gigi was imprisoned a year ago, Edgar and her were no longer rted to each other. Jean casually grabbed some nuts from the reception counter and stuffed them into her mouth. Her stomach was grumbling as she had not had dinner.


    "I''ll exin to you after this. Tomorrow is the fashion show, so go back to your room first and sleep early." Edgarforted Gigi.


    "But..." Gigi still wanted to say something, but Edgar had already shoved her hand away from his arm. Perceiving Edgar''s cold gaze, Gigi mumbled, "Alright."


    She suppressed her displeasure and shot a nce at Jean before she entered the lift. The nce was filled with mixed emotions. Nevertheless, Jean pretended as if she had not noticed it and continued munching the nuts.


    Edgar walked up to Jean and said, "Miles has arranged a room for you." "Thanks." Jean smiled. "I''ll do my best tomorrow night."


    "You better keep your word." Edgar gazed fixedly at Jean. Miles walked up and ced a room card in front of Jean. "This room is booked under Mr. Royden."


    Jean narrowed her eyes and kept the card away. Edgar was eager to know why Jean didn''t opt for the money, but before he could ask the question, Ben hurried into the lobby from the outside. He grabbed Jean''s shoulder and sized her up carefully as if there was nobody around them. "Hey, are you okay? Did you get hurt?"


    Anxiety and exhaustion spread across his face because he had pulled an all- nighter seeking help to bail Jean out. He was finally relieved when he saw Jean safe and sound. He pulled Jean into his arms and hummed in a deep voice, "Don''t get involved in dangerous incidents like this anymore, okay?"


    No one would understand Ben''s sufferings during the period when Jean was imprisoned. He had been practicing in the racing circuit day and night to keep his mind upied so that he wouldn''t think of her.


    Startled, Jean patted the back of Ben''s hand and promised, "Don''t worry. I won''t go to jail again." "How did you..." Ben only noticed Edgar was standing beside them halfway through his sentence. He frowned and asked, "Did he get you out?"


    "Yeah. Mr. Royden and I entered an agreement to coborate, but it''ll be a short coboration." Jean admitted it. Ben turned and stared daggers at Edgar. "I''ve warned you before to stay away from her."


    Edgar maintained a cold look and blurted, "Remember your promise." With that, he went upstairs. "What did you promise him? Did he threaten you?" Ben furrowed his brows as he was worried that Edgar would sabotage Jean again.


    "Nothing. It''s just a small matter." Meanwhile, Ally walked into the lobby. "Hey Jean, wee back." Ally almost failed to feign a smile. "I''ve kept your belongings away. Which room are you staying in now? I''ll send them to you."


    Jean tutted. "Outsiders might think that we''re very close." "You must have mistaken me. I didn''t say anything!" Ally exined in a fluster and moved behind Ben. "Ben can prove it. I''ve been asking my father to help bail you out."


    Ben nodded. "That''s true. Without her family''s help, I would still be looking for awyer now."


    "I see, thank you then." Jean lifted her brows and took out the room card that Edgar had given her just now. "Room 1505. Bring me my stuff right away. I''ll not let you off if I find any of my belongings missing."


    Some of the staff from MON & Co. witnessed Jean''s attitude toward Ally and started discussing it among themselves. "Jean is such an ungrateful woman. Ally has spent so much effort to help her, but look at how she treated Ally!"


    "That guy is Ben Ludwig, isn''t he? It was alleged that he and Ally went on a blind date, but he seems to be close to Jean. Is this a love triangle?"


    Ally''s blood boiled when she overheard the gossip.


    "Okay. I''ll go and get them right away." With that, she ran into the lift with tears welling up in her eyes. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean stared coldly at Ben. "I''ve already let her off once for your sake."


    Ben was tongue-tied. He trusted Jean, so he nodded after some moments and croaked, "You don''t have to take me into consideration."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He had no intention in dating Ally to begin with.


    Thereafter, Jean ordered some food at the reception counter and charged the bill to Edgar''s ount.


    Ten minutester, Edgar became aware of the news that Jean had ripped him off.


    "What did she order?"


    "Lobster fried noodles, abalone soup, crabs, and fish. She has ordered all that she could." Miles adjusted his sses. The amount of food that Jean ordered was enough to feed five people!


    Edgar spat, "Forget about it. Let her get whatever she wants. This will onlyst for two days at most."


    He reckoned Jean had not tasted these delicacies after the Eyer family went bankrupt.


    Edgar rolled up his sleeves and was about to start working when he heard some noises from the next door. That was Jean''s room.


    "What is she up to this time?"


    Miles went to check out the scene and came back to report to Edgar. "Miss Eyer is buying a meal for all the staff in MON & Co. except Ally."


    Edgar''s face darkened. She''s using my money to build connections? I arranged for her to stay next door to keep an eye on her so that she can''t y tricks on me, but it seems like I''m getting myself into trouble.


    "Mr. Royden, I''ll go and ask them to lower their volume."


    Edgar removed his tie and frowned in frustration. "It''s okay."


    He grabbed his coat and headed out.


    The moment he opened the door he could hear Jean''s gleeful ar Jean''s gleeful voice from next door. He could even vaguely Evi hear her singing.


    The door was left ajar, so Edgar could see Jean dancing on the sofa exuberantly through the gap.


    He had never seen Jean behave like this. In the past, he would despitefully think that this woman had gone crazy because her family was dered bankrupt. But now, he had to admit.


    that his perception of her had changed.


    Edgar narrowed his eyes. Although it was his carelessness that gave Jean an opportunity this time, her move Yean was indeed brilliant. She leveraged every connection she had and finally achieved her goal.


    Any other person would have been thrown into despair if they were in Jean''s situation.


    Just then, Ally walked out of the lift with Jean''s bags and saw Edgar standing outside Jean''s room, peeking at them.


    She suddenly thought of something and mustered her courage to walk up to Edgar. "Hi, Mr. Royden. I''m Ally Sans. My family owns Sans Group."


    Edgar retracted his gaze to look at Ally and asked coldly, "What is it?"


    Ally shuddered at Edgar''s reply.


    Earlier, when she was on the ne, she had felt that the rtionship between Edgar and Jean was sophisticated.


    Ally thought Gigi was no match for Jean, so she nned to make Jean and Edgar reconcile with each other so that she could approach Ben.


    At that thought, she put on a friendly smile. "These are Jean''s belongings. Can you help to pass them to her?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 Remember to Send Me an Invitation


    "I''m busy." Edgar walked away without even sparing a nce at Ally. Ally pouted and muttered, "I thought you guys were close. Turns out that Jean''s just having wishful thoughts."


    "What did you say?" Edgar had a sharp sense of hearing. He narrowed his eyes and red at the bold Ally. He had interacted with Harry Sans before, so he knew the old fox was extremely cunning despite his gentle look. In fact, Harry was even more ruthless than Gary.


    So, Edgar wouldn''t expect Ally, Harry''s daughter, to be any kinder. Sure enough, Ally deliberately said it so that Edgar could hear her.


    Seeing that Edgar stopped, she quickly continued, "Jean has once told me that she regretted divorcing you. She even said that she''d like to talk to you if there''s a chance. Otherwise, she wouldn''t agree to stay next to you, I guess." Ally wore a smile.


    Edgar scoffed. "It''s hard to believe she said that." Ally nodded. "It''s true. The fashion week is starting tomorrow. I can get my colleagues out of the room to give you and Jean some space to talk."


    Saying that, she stuffed Jean''s bags into Edgar''s hand and strode into Jean''s room. Edgar had no idea what she told the other colleagues, but the group soon left the room.


    Thereafter, Jean wed at the edge of the door with a bottle of wine in her other hand. "The crab meat is delicious. Why don''t you give it a taste before you go?"


    Edgar frowned. This woman simply looks like an uneducated person. If Gary knew the daughter whom he raised wholeheartedly now became like a gangster, he would not be able to rest in peace.


    Edgar walked up to Jean and threw her bags at her before walking into her room.


    Jean was startled. "You..."


    Edgar sat down on a couch with his legs crossed and stared at Jean sternly. "Tomorrow''s event is extremely important to Royden Group. You better inform me beforehand how you n to let me meet Mr. Oprah?"


    If Jean dared to fool him, he would definitely make her stew in her own juice.


    "Tomorrow''s not here yet. Rx." Jean muttered and went back to her seat. Then, she took another piece of crab and devoured it.


    Edgar''s expression turned frosty.


    The sight of the table full of delicacies and Jean savoring them made Edgar''s stomach grumble.


    Before he realized it, Edgar had already reached out his hand to open a meal box that was still sealed.


    The next second, Jean stopped him. "You can have this. That''s mutton."


    Edgar''s hand hung midair for a moment before he pulled it back.


    She still remembers that I don''t eat mutton.


    He gazed at Jean, who was still looking absent-minded.


    He could remember how they were on bad terms a year ago. Back then, they were dying to tear each other apart whenever they met.


    Edgar reckoned Jean still hated him now, but she had be mature and knew how to protect herself.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He leaned against the couch and had an indescribable feeling.


    After fully satisfying her appetite, Jean burped impetuously.


    She wiped her mouth and said, "I''ve once helped Old Madam Oprah. Mr. Oprah promised that he''ll grant me a request."


    "Then you can directly ask him to ept Royden Group as their business partner." Edgar went straight to the point.


    Jean frowned. "That''s outrageous. It won''t work. We''ve already divorced, and you''re seeing someone else. If I bring up this request, he''ll surely think something is fishy about Royden Group, and it''ll only disrupt our n."


    Besides, Jean didn''t intend to let Edgar achieve his goal so easily.


    "What''s your n then?" Edgar asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it. We''ll see as it goes. Also, it''s about time for you to start preparing for your wedding with Gigi. Remember to send me an invitation!" Jean grinned.


    Flustered at the grin, Edgar stood up and left the room.


    The moment he closed the door, he saw Linda walking out of Gigi''s room.


    Linda was a bundle of nerves when she saw Edgaring out of Jean''s room. Oh my goodness! It seems like Mr. Royden really intends to reconcile with Jean this time!


    Linda did not dare to meet Edgar''s gaze and scurried into the lift with her head lowered.


    The opening ceremony and red-carpet event were happening on the first day of Kherl Fashion Week.


    The guests started arriving at the venue around five in the evening. Most of the guests were celebrities and fashionistas, while the more reputable public figures showed up toward the end.


    Gigi woke up early in the morning to prepare for her styling. She was irritated looking at her pale look in the mirror.


    "Thanks to that b*tch, I wasn''t able to sleep well the past few days. Look at those dark circles!"


    She frowned and ordered the makeup artist, "I want heavy makeup, the most eye-catching one!"


    She thought only heavy makeup could conceal the imperfections on her face, but the makeup artist hesitated. "Miss Gigi, your outfits and essories are already pre-arranged. If you insist on changing the makeup style at thest minute, it might not match your outfits. What about this let''s follow the original arrangement today, and I''ll set another style for you during the closing ceremony. What do you think?"


    Reba stood aside with the essory box in her hand as she listened to the conversation.


    Gigi red up. "No way! Do you know how important the event today is to me? I only request to change my makeup. Is that too much to ask for?! If you''re not capable of doing it, get someone else here!"


    The makeup artist was very experienced, so she was annoyed when an insignificant celebrity like Gigi scowled at her.


    "Sure. Get someone who''s willing to put on makeup for you then!"


    With that, the makeup artist left.


    Linda quickly went after the makeup artist to pacify her. At once, silence was restored in the room.


    Gigi knitted her brows. As the beloved daughter of the Reece ja family, she was used to throwing a Othrowing a tantrum and scowling at others. Little Nand did she expect that the makeup artist would leave out of rage.


    Knowing that they were running short of time, Gigi looked at Reba all of a sudden andmanded, "Come and put on makeup for me."


    "Me?" Reba instantly shook her head. "I''m just an assistant I can''t break the rules and use the makeup Naiset artist''s tools." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Gigi snapped, "If you refuse to, I''ll expose your deeds to everyone."


    Subtle hatred shed across Reba''s eyes. She was done with being threatened and scowled at by Gigi.


    Jean is right. When faced with someone like Gigi, I need to go along with her instructions.


    At that thought, Reba wore a smile and answered, "Okay, I''ll give it a try."


    It was only then Gigi nodded in satisfaction.


    However, when she changed into her gown after the makeup was done, she realized the essories didn''t match the gown at all.


    "What''s going on here? Go and get the person-in-charge from MON & rge from MON & Co.


    A few minutester, Anna brought Jean into the room.


    Everyone was as busy as a bee, and Anna, too was, snowed under with work.


    "Miss Anna, look at what your subordinate has prepared for us. These essories don''t match the gown at all, and they look cheap." Anna nced at the essories and noticed something was off indeed. "Jean, didn''t youmunicate with the artist beforehand?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 The Show Is About to Begin The moment Gigi heard that, she fumed before Jean could say something, "Now I know. It must be her throwing a monkey wrench into my costumes."


    At that moment, Gigi was undeniably offensive with her haughty stance in addition to the heavy makeup. After all, she was a celebrity and Edgar''s fianc¨¦e, so Anna urged Jean to apologize out of professionalism. "Since you''ve made a mistake, you should be fully responsible for it."


    Gigi lifted her chin and rubbed her exquisitely manicured fingernails. "Well, I''m not trying to be unreasonable. I''ll let it go if she gets down on one knee and apologizes to me."


    Anna and her assistants had never thought that Gigi would demand Jean to kneel down. Even Reba nced at Jean sympathetically. No matter how capable thetter was, she had to give in to Gigi, especially now that Edgar was siding with Gigi.


    However, Jean fearfully announced under the others'' pitying look, "I''m not going to apologize. I did this on purpose."


    "What?!" With her eyes widened, Gigi lifted her hand and was about to p Jean to vent her anger. We''re in my room now. It''s Jean who made a mistake first, I''m not going to let her slip away again!


    The moment Gigi lifted her hand, Jean caught sight of a figure walking into the room out of the corner of her eye. In fact, she was able to dodge the p, but she merely moved her body aside slightly and allowed Gigi''s palm toe into contact with her cheek, which made it seem like Gigi had pped her.


    Actually, Jean did not feel any pain at all because the force thatnded on her face was negligible. Realizing that Jean had avoided the p, Gigi lifted the other hand and was about to p the former again.


    "Stop it!" Edgar rebuked coldly and gave off an oppressive aura. "Edgar?" Gigi immediately pulled back her hand and went toin to Edgar in a pitiful manner. "Thanks to Jean, I don''t have essories to wear anymore. She''s deliberately picking on me. I just want to teach her a lesson."


    Thinking that she had caught Jean tripping this time, Gigi babbled on while ncing at Jean in a provoking manner.


    Initially, she was expecting Jean to be panicked, but to her surprise, thetter wore a profound smile as if she was deriding her.


    Before Gigi could regain herposure, Edgar''s voice came forth. "I can''t believe you''re still thinking of wearing essories with this nasty makeup."


    One of the important reasons Edgar requested Gigi to exit showbiz after their wedding was because he disliked women who doll themselves up ostentatiously. Especially someone like Gigi, who merely had a good appearance, wouldn''t be able to impress Edgar.


    Jean was well aware of this point after being Edgar''s wife in name for two years.


    But s, Gigi had not figured it out yet.


    Jean looked at Edgar and Gigi indifferently. Although the development of the incident was slightly different from her n, Jean thought it was fine.


    "The essories should match my outfits. We''re going to show up together tonight, so I have to..." Gigi bit her tongue all of a sudden when she noticed the ssy gray suit and striped blouse that Edgar was dressed in. This attire had greatly softened his usual solemnposure.


    On the other hand, Gigi''splicated gown was not matching Edgar''s outfit at all.


    "You still have time. Go and change your outfit." Edgar didn''t bother to give Gigi his attention at all, and he didn''t intend to be involved with the incident, so he turned and walked away.


    "Edgar..." Gigi retracted her gaze as tears welled up in her eyes.


    After this episode, it seemed like it didn''t matter anymore what Jean did because no matter how Gigi dolled up, Edgar would not spare a nce at her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get out of here, all of you! I''m going to change my dress and makeup!" Gigi spat through gritted teeth. She was determined to be the only person who could catch Edgar''s attention.


    Jean and Anna left the room.


    After closing the door, Anna warned Jean, "I don''t care what grudges there are between you and Gigi or if anyone is supporting you from behind. You''re now an intern at MON & Co. and my subordinate. You better keep your nose clean until we return to Yorktown and stop getting yourself in trouble again!"


    "I''ll try. Thepany is not going to defend me anyway if something really happens to me." Jean wore a faint smile as she was well aware of the reality.


    Ever since the Eyer family went bankrupt, the first lesson she had learned was that she should never ce her hope on someone else.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of. All the best." With that, Anna hurried to the event hall as she had many matters to handle over there.


    Jean checked the time and went back to her room. Meanwhile, Sally had already prepared the gown.


    Jean was impressed the moment she saw the off-shoulder dress. The gown was designed in an Oriental style, and the details were focused at the waistline to entuate one''s body figure. The designContents belong to NovelDrama.Org of the gown would make one look tall and sophisticate. Not only that, the beige- colored gown matched Jean''s skin tone well.


    "Not bad. Where did you get this gown from?" Jean was satisfied looking at herself in the mirror.


    Indeed, one didn''t necessarily have to dress in brightly-colored outfits in order to be eye-catching. Just like Gigi, the heavy makeup and ostentatious dress actually exposed the imperfections of her body.


    Sally mumbled, "It seems like someone sent this to you. The bag was already at the door when I came. The gown that I prepared can''t even hold a candle to this one."


    Jean smiled. "I see. It''s going to be even more interesting tonight,"


    Sally couldn''t hear Jean clearly. She brought a set of pearl essories and watched Jean put them on. Thereafter, Jean applied ssy, light makeup.


    "You''re gorgeous!" Even Sally, a woman, was impressed.


    "Edgar sure has poor taste..."


    Jean chose a bright-red lipstick and applied it to her lips. The show was about to begin!


    Half an hourter, a red carpet was alreadyid out at the main venue of the event.


    The celebrities and models arrived at the venue one after another. The guests who entered the venue first were some local, less significant artists.


    Meanwhile, Gigi was sitting in a car. She had changed into an average purple gauze dress and an ordinary Le hairstyle and makeup. An appearance as such would probably get minimal attention from the cameras on the red carpet.


    Gigi was frustrated, but she had no choice but to endure it since she was going to walk the red carpet with Edgar.


    Unfortunately, Edgar was not arranged to be in the same car as her. "Linda, is Edgar in the car behind us?" Gigi nced at the car and asked as she was worried.


    Linda, her agent, was reporting Gigi''s schedule to the agencypany The sky was getting dark, so Linda X couldn''t see the car behind them clearly. She cast a nce at it and hummed, "Yeah, that''s his car."


    Gigi heaved a sigh of relief. Soon, it was her turn to get out of the car. She curled her lips and wore the brightest smile.


    The moment the car door was opened, she greeted the reporters at the scene.


    The reporters exchanged nces and whispered among themselves. "Is she an artist from Yorktown? I''ve never seen her before."


    "Her outfit is ordinary too. Let''s see who she will walk the carpet with."


    Gigi walked to the car behind hers and knocked on the car door. "Edgar?"


    There was no response from inside the car. Just as Gigi frowned in confusion, the door was opened.


    To her surprise, the person who came out of the car was not Edgar but Kennedy Oprah.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 A Different Jean Kennedy was clothed in an authentic ck suit. His dark-blue eyes looked elegant and deep. In fact, he had informed the event organizer earlier that he would attend the opening ceremony.


    The organizer agreed to arrange a female partner for him. However, he did not expect to see Gigi the moment he got out of the car. Hisst encounter with Gigi was not pleasant. Kennedy stared at Gigi for quite a while and did not make a move.


    Gigi knitted her brows, confused about what was going on. Meanwhile, some of the reporters noticed the situation and started capturing pictures of Kennedy with their cameras.


    To them, the news value of Kennedy was far higher than that of Gigi, an unfamed artist. The camera lights shed non-stop. Linda signaled to Gigi and whispered, "Go ahead and walk on the red carpet!"


    This was a rare chance. Even if Edgar was here, he might not be as attention- catching as Kennedy. Gigi pursed her lips as she wished to walk the carpet with Edgar! However, in order to boost her poprity and coverage, she held Kennedy''s arm reluctantly.


    On the other hand, Kennedy too shook his head with a frown and got out of the car reticently. When Gigi and Kennedy''s cars left, Edgar''s car arrived.


    Seated in the passenger seat, Miles informed Edgar when he saw Gigi walking the red carpet with Kennedy. "Sir, are you still going to get out of the car?"


    With his eyes filled with coldness, Edgar was about to answer no when someone knocked on his car door. A gorgeous figure was standing outside his car. At a nce at her waistline, one could tell that she must have a striking appearance.


    Edgar opened the car door without hesitation because he needed the chance to meet Kennedy.


    When he saw thedy who knocked on his door, the amazement in his eyes was unconceble. "It''s you?"


    A smile tugged at Jean''s lips. "I''ll keep my promise. This way please, Mr. Royden."


    The reporters snapped pictures of the two when they saw them.


    Although they were not celebrities or local magnates, their stunning appearance was enough to outshine the other guests.


    "Is she a new celebrity? Which agencypany does shee from? She''s so beautiful!"


    "She doesn''t look like a celebrity, but she looks more like a daughter from a wealthy family. The man standing next to her seems to be the president of Royden Group in Yorktown. That''s weird. Isn''t Edgar Royden Gigi Reece''s fianc¨¦?"


    At once, the reporters started specting.


    When Jean held Edgar''s arm gently, she could feel his arm stiffen. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Just y along." She whispered.


    Edgar darted a nce at her wrist and remained silent.


    This was the first time they had attended a public event in such an intimate manner ever since their wedding.


    Jean thought it was ridiculous or even pathetic.


    Despite the bright smile on her face, she was as calm as the ocean deep down. From afar, she could see Gigi standing across her, looking furious.


    Jean deliberately slowed down her steps. When Edgar noticed it, he too slowed down to adjust to Jean''s pace.


    "Mr. Oprah is right in front of me. I''ll find a chance to chat with himter, so just y it by ear. If the n fails, it''s because you''re not capable enough, so don''t me me." Jean drew close to Edgar''s ear and whispered.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, she darted a nce at Gigi and put on a victorious smile.


    Edgar felt a warm sensation behind her ear, which made his heart skip a beat. The next second, Jean walked past Edgar resolutely, leaving thetter astounded at the spot.


    "Edgar, why did you walk the carpet with her? The reporters from Yorktown are going tough at us if they see this. You''re my fianc¨¦!" Infuriated by Jean, Gigi tugged at Edgar''s arm andined.


    Edgar retracted his gaze from Jean and stared coldly at Gigi. "I can''t believe you''re asking me."


    Gigi was startled. "I..."


    It was she who partnered with Kennedy first and stood Edgar up.


    "I didn''t mean it. Edgar, I did so for your sake. Isn''t Mr. Oprah your potential business partner?" Gigi made up an excuse, but Edgar merely shot a profound nce at her.


    This time, Gigi had learned her lesson. Suppressing her dissatisfaction, she sensibly let go of Edgar''s arm and stopped rattling on.


    However, she continued keeping an eye on Jean to prevent her from approaching Edgar again.


    On the other hand, Edgar''s sullen look was dismissed after Gigi left him alone.


    He strode forward and wanted to take a ss of champagne. Just as he held a wine ss, he caught sight of Jean, who was standing across from him.


    A few secondster, a suit-d man stood beside Jean, and the two seemed to be having a pleasant conversation.


    Edgar subconsciously furrowed his brows when he saw the scene. He chugged down the champagne, but for some reason, he felt a burning sensation in his throat as if he had taken the wrong drink.


    While Jean was chatting with the man, she suddenly saw Kennedy walking down from the second floor. She apologized to the other guest with a smile and walked toward Kennedy.


    As much as she wanted to seek revenge against Edgar, her father had taught her to keep her promise ever since she was young.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Oprah. May I interrupt you for a few minutes?" Jean asked courteously.


    Kennedy was impressed by Jean''s outfits. "You''re stunning tonight, Miss Eyer."


    "Thank you." Jean smiled and invited Kennedy to the balcony, where they could talk in a quiet environment.


    Seeing that, Edgar was about to follow suit.


    "Hey Edgar, where are you going?" Gigi was rmed as she thought Edgar was going to find Jean. He must be attracted to that woman''s appearance tonight!


    "I need to attend to a conversation. Go and look around first." Edgar said and strode away.


    He knew he only had limited time and one chance.


    Gigi bit her lips indignantly when she saw Edgar walking toward Jean. Why?!


    Jean apologized to Kennedy and briefly exined to him the incident that happened in Intercontinental Hotel.


    "I''m genuinely sorry for any inconvenience caused." Jean sincerely bowed to Kennedy.


    "Not at all. You didn''t do anything wrong." Kennedy held Jean''s arm om gentlemanly and smiled. "


    Edgar, who was halfway walking toward the two, stopped and hid behind the curtain when he heard Kennedy''s statement.


    He didn''t want to approach Kennedy abruptly without being hundred percent confident.


    Jean blinked. "Please allow me to make a wild guess. Are you concerned about the uneven m


    powers in Roydon Group, worrying that it''ll affect the project''s progress and result?"


    Kennedy nodded with a smile.


    "You''re right. Royden Group''s proposal was brilliant, especially..."


    Kennedy appreciated young people who were intelligent and far-sighted. Besides, he was not interested in the event, so he continued the conversation with Jean for quite some time.


    Jean listened to Kennedy attentively and chimed in with her own opinion from time to time.


    She had diligently studied Royden Group''s background and its business directions when she was in prison ewas the past year. So, she was able to hold a conversation with Kennedy. Not only did she speak in a decent manner, but the points that she raised were also urate.


    Standing behind the curtain, Edgar raised his brows. He had never seen Jean shine so brightly before.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 Another Dispute Jean''s reasoning was factual and objective. She wasn''t blinded by hatred but even recognized the mature business operation of Royden Group.


    "So, in my humble opinion, Royden Group is still the best option among the other potential business partners. What do you think?" Jean smiled.


    Kennedy couldn''t help praising, "What you said is exactly what I thought, Miss Eyer. I didn''t mean to keep you guessing, but I didn''t expect such a pleasant surprise from you."


    Jean lifted her champagne ss and said, "I''m looking forward to the coboration."


    Kennedy lifted his wine ss too, but he did not drink the wine after clinking the ss with Jean.


    "Miss Eyer, may I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Why are you helping him?"


    Kennedy was referring to Edgar.


    Jean''s eyes darkened as she ced the champagne ss aside. "We were husband and wife, after all. He''ll lose my respect if he''s defeated by a matter like this."


    Moreover, Royden Group will copse eventually, but I have to be the one who causes their fall.


    Jean was determined to personally watch the prestigious Edgar fall. Through this cooperation, the message she wanted to send Edgar was that she was able to affect the fate of Royden Group.


    While Kennedy naturally didn''t perceive the implicit meaning behind Jean''s words, the man behind the curtain heard it loud and clear. Jean''s hatred toward Edgar was more intense than before, but now, she wouldn''t act recklessly. She was patiently waiting for an opportunity to take him down.


    Edgar rubbed the silver watch on his wrist as coldness spread across his face.


    A few minutester, Jean invented an excuse to walk away while Edgar showed up at the right time. Two of them disyed perfect teamwork. After having some small talks with Kennedy, Edgar went straight to the point and offered Kennedy a price so low that he couldn''t reject it.


    Mr. Oprah wore a profound smile. "I''m sure you''ve heard the conversation between Miss Eyer and me just now. Why did you still offer me such a low price?"


    "I don''t want to miss the chance to coborate with an outstanding partner like yourpany. Looking forward to working with you."


    Edgar lifted his wine ss. The clinking sound of the sses reminded him of a business meeting one night.


    That night, Jean had called him several times, but he did not answer the calls. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org At that time, they were not married yet. Edgar''s friends were envious of him for having such a caring fianc¨¦e, but Edgar was well aware that Jean was trying to get him to attend Gary''s birthday banquet. Of course, he wouldn''t want to go because he was just using Jean from the very first day. There wouldn''t possibly be true feelings between them.


    The event was still ongoing, and there would be a runway show at the center stage fifteen minutester.


    Jean checked the time and thought it was about time to leave.


    Little did she think that Gigi wasing after her.


    "Stop there, Jean Eyer!" Gigi lifted her dress while walking toward Jean with her eyes filled with hatred.


    Jean turned to nce at Gigi, thinking thetter was being ridiculous. "What is it?"


    "Why did you seduce Edgar again? He already has a fianc¨¦e, you shameless b*tch!"


    Gigi''s voice was loud enough to attract the nearby guests'' attention. They came forward and saw the extravagantly dressed Gigi scowling at Jean, who was looking calm and elegant. There was indeed a world of difference between the two women.


    Nheless, the crowd gazed at Jean in a disdainful manner when they heard Gigi''s usation.


    A staff from MON & Co. witnessed the scene from afar and quickly took a picture of it to send it in the office group chat. ''Miss Anna, Jean got herself into a dispute again.''


    At that moment, Anna was helping Melody Chance pick a ring backstage. She was so furious when she received the message that she directly replied with a voice message. "Can''t you guys keep an eye on Jean? Tell her that if she gets herself into trouble again, she''ll be fired immediately!"


    Melody lifted her eyes to look into the mirror and pretended to ask her assistant in a nonchnt manner, "Who prepared these essories?"


    "It''s Jean Eyer from MON & Co. She seems to be a new joiner. Miss Melody, we still have time to change them if you''re not happy with them." The assistant answered.


    Melody posed in the mirror and said with a smile. "I like them very much. Get her to pick my essories too for future shows."


    After saying that, she casually picked a golden ring and walked toward the stage.


    Anna understood Melody''s intention. She wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead and spat through gritted teeth, "Ugh! Jean Eyer..."


    Thereafter, she left her work aside and hurried to the scene.


    She couldn''t let Jean get into a dispute with Gigi because Royden Group had Gigi''s back!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was already a group of spectators surrounding the scene when Anna arrived. "Excuse me." She squeezed through the crowd to see Gigi crying at the spot while Jean was already nowhere to be seen.


    "What happened? Did Jean hit Gigi?" Anna grabbed Sally and asked.


    Sally shook her head.


    "Why is she crying then?" Anna frowned. As an experienced designer, she hade across equntlessm celebrities and artists. Given Gigi''s qualifications, even if she had strong support, she wouldn''t be able to seed without good acting skills and capabilities.


    Everyone showed her respect merely because Royden Group was supporting her. Without Edgar, no one would even care if Gigi bawled her eyes out at the event.


    Sally parted her lips and uttered slowly, "She''s crying because she is driven mad by Jean. Jean is too good at arguing."


    "What?" Anna was rendered speechless. "Where''s Jean?"


    "Ben brought her away to the back."


    The scene of Jean retorting Gigi was still reying in Sally''s mind. Sally''s mind. How she wished she could remember every word that Jean had said so that she could put them to use the next time she was involved in an argument.


    Shortly thereafter, Gigi couldn''t force tears out of her eyes anymore and could only blink her eyes which were applied with heavy makeup.


    Initially, she nned to cry until Edgar came to look for her. However, there were more spectators gathering around after she continued crying for a while, and Edgar still didn''t appear.


    "Gigi, let''s leave first. Your makeup is all ruined now, and it''ll be no good if the reporters captured pictures of you in this state." Linda whispered next to Gigi''s ear.


    If that happens, thepany still has to spend money to get her down from the trending topics 06, but wait a minute given Gigi''s poprity, she won''t be a trending topic even if her unmorous pictures are exposed.


    Gigi gnashed her teeth resentfully. "Where''s Edgar?"


    "I''m not sure. I haven''t seen Mr. Royden since just now. Come on, let''s go." Linda forcefully pulled Gigi up from the ground.


    Gigi wiped away her tears and had no choice but to leave with Linda. From afar, Edgar was standing by the rail upstairs. The conversation between him and Kennedy had just ended, and he witnessed how Jean retorted Gigi mercilessly.


    Standing behind him, Miles asked in a low voice, "Mr. Royden, the contract has been drafted. When would you like to fly back?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 Jean, Apologize to Her!


    The question interrupted Edgar''s thoughts. He pressed his throbbing temples and croaked coldly, "Tomorrow." Thereafter, Edgar nced around the hall and fixed his gaze on someone. He went downstairs, walked past the crowd, and headed toward his target.


    On the other hand, Ben was dragging Jean toward the outside. "How was my performance just now? I think there''s still room for improvement." Jean asked while lifting her dress.


    Ben darted a distressed nce at her. "I''m sure you''re going to be the trending topic of this fashion show tomorrow." Truth be told, he knew Jean had already controlled herself, but Gigi was mentally too fragile. Jean blurted smugly, "That''s for sure. I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Edgar interrupted her. "Let''s talk."


    Jean was taken aback by Edgar''s sudden appearance. She hummed in response and was about to walk to Edgar when Ben frowned and pulled her back to his side. "There''s nothing to talk about between you guys."


    Jean looked at Ben and patted his shoulder. "It''s okay."


    However, Ben did not let her go. Edgar snorted. "Mr. Ludwig, it seems like you don''t deem yourself an outsider. You''re no one to meddle with the affairs between Jean and I."


    With that, he strode out the hall. Jean whispered, "He still owes me a promise. I''m going to chase him for that."


    After saying that, she went after Edgar. Standing at the spot, Ben subconsciously clenched his fists. Edgar is right. I''m just her admirer. I can''t force her to eliminate part of her life, Edgar.


    The sea breeze was blowing strong. Dressed in an off-shoulder gown, Jean shuddered in the cold.


    Edgar nced at her and continued walking toward his car. When Jean saw him get into his car, she followed suit without hesitating.


    As much as she was reluctant to be in the same space as Edgar, she didn''t want to catch a cold in the wind.


    Later, the driver turned the heater on upon receiving a signal from Edgar and got out of the car.


    Jean huffed softly as she felt much morefortable.


    "When are you going to hold the wedding?" She asked directly.


    Edgar cracked his knuckles and gazed at Jean. "Soon."


    "How soon is that?" Jean continued asking.


    "In a week." Edgar was losing his patience.


    I''ve never seen a woman who urges her ex-husband to marry another woman!


    Jean hummed, "Okay. I''m looking forward to it."


    She answered in such a rxing manner as if she was anticipating a good show.


    Suddenly, Edgar grasped her wrist and warned solemnly, "You better not think of making mischief again."


    Jean''s wrist hurt, but she feigned a calm look. "Oh well, you can go back on your word if you''re worried. There''s nothing I can do about you."


    She shoved Edgar''s hand away and continued. "I''m doing pretty well now. If there''s nothing important, please stay away from me lest your fianc¨¦ees and throws a tantrum again."


    She opened the car door and uttered as the sea breeze gushed into the car, "I''ll not be this kind anymore if that happens again."


    With a frigid look, Edgar stared fixedly at Jean as she walked away.


    He witnessed the scene when Gigi picked up a fight with Edgar.


    As soon as Gigi started humiliating Jean, thetter retorted to her so ruthlessly that she was befuddled.


    "When you first approached Edgar, we were not divorced yet. I can''t believe you''re using me in return now."


    "There''s a feud between Royden Group and I, so there''s no way I''ll reconcile with Edgar again. Keep those filthy, ridiculous imaginations to yourself. I''m not as stupid and shameless as you."


    Edgar ced his forehead against his fingers. He had never realized this side of Jean before.


    He pressed his lips. Jean Eyer, haven''t you been hypocritical in the past, too, in order to marry me?He turned his head to the side and saw Jean and Ben walking down the stairs. Not only that, Jean had Ben''s jacket over her shoulders.


    "Let''s go."


    Edgar''s eyes darkened. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org This was their first andst coboration.


    After arriving at the hotel, Jean changed into casual clothes and removed her makeup.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Momentster, Sally knocked on her door.


    "Hey, I''m d you came. Thanks for today. You may take these essories back." Jean yawned while she spoke as she was getting exhausted.


    Sally looked at her worriedly. "Don''t mention it. You scolded Gigi in public today. Aren''t you worried?"


    "What should I be worried about?" Jean leaned against the couch and wore a confused look.


    "Uhmm... She''s Edgar Royden''s fianc¨¦e and the daughter of the Recee family. Although the Recee family is not one of the most powerful families in Yorktown, they''re wealthy." Sally mumbled. Sure enough, she had consumed numerous gossip magazines.


    "Ha! I never knew there are so many wealthy families in society now." Jean shook her head contemptuously. "Remember this. There are only three families in Yorktown that can be deemed influential. All others are nothingpared to them."


    Even the Eyer family and the Royden family can''t hold a candle to the three greatest families, let alone the Recee family!


    Jean almostughed out loud.


    Seeing Jean''s confident look, Sally was relieved. "As long as you''re aware of the situation. Jean, I''m really impressed at your boldness."


    Jean thought about it and blurted, "Hey, are you teasing me?"


    "Not at all. I wouldn''t dare to."


    Sally quickly shook her head. Thest thing she wanted to do was to offend Jean. "But I guess Anna would''ve been aware of the episode by now. She mighte and find you anytime soon."


    Jean rested her head on her palm. Before she could say something, someone knocked on the door.


    She lifted her chin while Sally immediately got up to answer the door.


    Anna was leading the group, whichprised Gigi, her agent, Linda, and a few staff from MON & Co.


    Jean was displeased as her sleepiness was dismissed at once when she saw the group of intruders crowd up in her room. Looking sullen, Anna ordered, "Quickly apologize to Miss Recee."


    Jean lifted her eyes nonchntly. "That''s impossible."


    Anna immediately wore a fierce look and threatened, "I''m telling you this as the person-in-charge of the m interns. you refuse to apologize today, you shall leave MON & Co. immediately once we return to Yorktown."


    and


    "Why?" Jean pointed at Gigi and continued, "Just because of the personal grudges between_e her? didh Pexpect Gigi to be so capable that she can even influence the staff arrangement of MON & Co. Or, you guys ganged up on me?"


    Anna rebuked, "Watch your words!"


    She was trying to give Jean an out because Jean would often need to engage with different Celebrities and NO artists if she continued working in MON & Co. So, it was not beneficial to make adversaries in the industry.


    Besides, as a person in charge, she didn''t want her subordinates to be at loggerheads with Gigi.


    "Jean, Anna is just asking you to give an apology. Is that too much to ask for?"


    Someone voiced out from behind.


    "Exactly, you''re an intern in MON & Co. now. Your actions and words represent thepany''s image. So what if you win an argument? If you''re so capable, go ahead and snatch your ex-husband back!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 The Situation Is Under Jean''s Control The word ex-husband was really harsh. Jean tried to ignore them, but she could no longer endure their sarcasm. Gigi became more arrogant when more and more people started to gossip about Jean, "For Anna''s sake, I will forgive you this time as long as..."


    "Do you want me to kneel and apologize to you, or do you want me to be your assistant for a week and do everything as you said?"


    Gigi frowned. So what if you were once the daughter of the Eyer family?


    Jean has no choice but to bow before me. No one is going to support her. "Anything will do. I''m an easygoing person." Gigi smiled coquettishly. "You shouldn''t have talked back at me in the banquet hall just now. Why are you asking for trouble?"


    Those who stood by Jean''s side despised Gigi. In this industry, you can have everything if you have the inside track. But if you don''t...


    Jean''s mouth tilted slightly while walking toward Gigi. She raised her hand and pressed on Gigi''s shoulder, "I was wearing a dress, so it wasn''t convenient for me toy a finger on you just now. After all, you will get hurt if I hit you."


    Gigi was startled. She stepped back subconsciously. She was pregnant. What Jean did to her in the bathroom that day shed through her mind. Jean chuckled, "It''s toote to be scared."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gigi was so frightened that she went weak at the knees. Some people went forward to hold her. "Jean, don''t go too far. Miss Reece is pregnant!"


    "That''s right. You and Mr. Royden had gone separate ways. You shouldn''t be staring at Gigi like this." Gigi hid and sneered in the crowd. Jean rubbed her ears impatiently, "Is that all you have to say? This is my room. Please get out."


    "We have taken a step back. Stop acting so ignorant." Anna grabbed Jean. "Although Gigi is not popr, she is still a celebrity. You are just an intern, how dare you talk back at her?"


    Jean blinked helplessly.


    She took out her mobile phone, called someone and said, "Send it."


    Jean said only two words.


    Anna urged Jean, "Hurry up and apologize to Gigi. Otherwise, no one will support you when you return to thepany."


    Jean smiled. "Wait."


    "Wait for what?" Anna was curious.


    After a few seconds, Linda''s cell phone rang.


    She answered the phone, then looked at Jean in shock. "Okay, I understand. I''ll deal with it immediately."


    "Okay guys, it''s a private affair between them. Everyone, please leave and have a good rest."


    Linda winked at Gigi, hinting at her to leave Jean alone.


    Linda held Gigi''s wrist and said, "Jean got some photos of you before your debut. It might cause a great upheaval on your image. She even sent your photos to yourpany''s email and asked for a five hundred thousand hush money." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "What?"


    Gigi stared murderously at Jean. "What is she thinking?!"


    "Have a look at this."


    Linda handed her mobile phone to Gigi, then drove all of MON & Co.''s staff away, leaving only Gigi and Jean in the room.


    Jean leaned back and sat on the sofa, "I didn''t n to confront you so quickly. Since you kept provoking me, don''t me me for going after you."


    "I still have a lot of interesting photos of you. Although you are not famous, your fianc¨¦ is Edgar. If his business partners discover that his fianc¨¦ was living a chaotic lifestyle..."


    Gigi''s hands were trembling.


    I thought I''d paid someone to remove all those photos!


    Gigi looked at Jean embarrassingly. "Jean, I''ll give you the five hundred thousand. I''ll transfer it to you now, so you must delete all the photos you have of me."


    "Is this the attitude you show when pleading for help?"


    Jean took out her mobile phone and started to record.


    Gigi walked over nervously.


    "Smile."


    Gigi grinned.


    "Too ugly. Try again."


    Gigi almost cried, but Jean still made her sing and dance.


    She would continuously remind Gigi to smile.


    "How can you be an actress with such acting skills?"


    "Look into the camera. I''m still recording."


    Jean''s impatient voice could be heard from the room from time to time.


    Linda was listening nervously outside the room. After a while, Edgar and Miles came out of the elevator. Linda quickly ran over, "Mr. Royden, please go and have a look. Jean is bullying Gigi again. She locked Gigi inside, and I don''t know what''s going on now!"


    Edgar frowned, "What about Jean?"


    "She''s inside too." Linda reiterated what happened just now. She m purposely omitted the fact that Gigi brought arge group of people while entering Jean''s room.


    She spread false information about Jean to Edgar.


    "I''m really worried, but I don''t dare to m


    ask for help. After all, it''s a private affair between the three of you. I''m afraid that Gigi''s future career would be affected if I make this a bigger deal than it is."


    Miles couldn''t stand Linda, so she interrupted. "Mr. Royden, please let me knock on the door first."


    Edgar didn''t stop Miles.


    ''Bang, bang''.


    Jean frowned. They''rete. My phone is about to run out of battery.


    "Who''s that?"


    "Miss Eyer, it''s me, Miles."


    Gigi smiled and cried at the same time. Jean rolled her eyes at Gigi and said softly "You must be thinking that your Prince Charming hase to save you."


    Gigi chocked.


    She dared not answer.


    If I say something wrong, Jean would definitely torment me again. I''m so tired, and my ankles are starting to ache.


    "Maybe Edgar is looking for me. I''d better go out for a while so that he won''t get suspicious and think that you are bullying me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 74

    hapter 74


    Chapter 74 A Coincidence After Gigi finished speaking, she quickly walked toward the door. She didn''t expect Jean to threaten her from behind. "The misunderstanding between Edgar and I couldn''t get any worse."


    Gigi was speechless. She had touched the doorknob. Jean deliberately raised her voice, "I remember Reece Group''s office number." Gigi couldn''t imagine the consequences of letting her father see those wild and foolish photos of her in her youth.


    "Miles, I''m fine. You may go back first." Gigi shouted. After that, she took a few steps back and stood aside. Jean''s mouth tilted slightly. She was satisfied with Gigi''s wisdom.


    Jean gestured for Gigi to step back. Gigi did as ordered. Jean frowned as she didn''t expect Gigi to be so obedient. She was bored. Jean opened the door and nced at Miles. She then turned to look at Edgar and asked, "How can I help you?"


    Linda rushed in and held Gigi''s hand immediately. "Gigi, don''t worry. Mr. Royden is here to save you."


    Linda sounded as if Jean''s room was a scary ce. Edgar stepped forward and checked on Gigi. After confirming that she was not harmed, he turned to look at Jean. "What are you doing?"


    Edgar questioned Jean angrily. Jean took out her mobile phone calmly, "Your fianc¨¦ was worried that I didn''t enjoy myself enough during the fashion week runway shows, so she came to my room and danced for me. Here is a video of her dancing."


    No one believed in Jean.


    However, Edgar frowned as he saw the video. He got really angry.


    He turned and instructed Miles, "Send Gigi back to her room."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jean stared at Edgar as if she was nning something.


    The door of Jean''s room was being closed again.


    Gigi left unwillingly, "Linda, please stand outside the door. Let me know if anything happens."


    Linda nodded.


    But before she could move forward, Miles stopped her.


    "Both of you go back to your room. Please don''t upset Mr. Royden."


    "I''m worried about him." Gigi faked a smile. She was so afraid that Jean would betray her and show her embarrassing photos to Edgar.


    She couldn''t sit still!


    "Go, Linda."


    Miles stood rooted on the spot. She reminded Gigi again, "Miss Reece, you should go back to your room first. Maybe Mr. Royden will bring you good news in a while."


    Gigi knew that Miles was one of Edgar''s most trusted assistants, so she didn''t want to provoke a conflict with her.


    However, Gigi couldn''t care less about the good news Miles was talking about.


    She went into her room tiredly with Linda.


    "Gigi, what are you going to do? Will you really give her five hundred thousand?"


    "Yes." Gigi gritted her teeth angrily. At the same time, Winnie called her.


    Due to the time difference, fashion week runway shows had just been broadcasted in Yorktown.


    Winnie thought that Gigi was in a good mood, so she deliberately took the opportunity to make a call, trying to cotton up with Gigi.


    She didn''t know that Gigi had just been fooled by Jean and was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t call me for no reason!" Gigi yelled.


    Winnie originally wanted to show Sam how good her rtionship was with her stepdaughter.


    Sam was looking at the newspaper when he heard his daughter scream. He immediately pulled a long face.


    Winnie hurriedly asked in a soft voice, "What''s wrong, Gigi? Why are you unhappy? Is it because of Jean?"


    Winnie walked into the kitchen as she spoke.


    "Of course it''s about her." Gigi inflicted her anger on her stepmother by yelling at her about the incident that happened just now.


    Winnie remained silent for a long time. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Say something! Are you dumb?"


    "I''ll send you some money. You try to buy the photos from Jean, and then..."


    After listening to Winnie''s suggestion, Gigi started to calm down.


    Meanwhile...


    Jean was patiently waiting for Edgar to question her.


    Edgar was staring at her, thinking that she was a sly woman. He couldn''t stop her nor escape from her.


    "I''m preparing the wedding just as you told me to." Edgar changed the subject.


    Jean nodded, "Mr. Royden has always been very highly efficient."


    In fact, Jean knew that Edgar and Gigi would n a wedding sooner orter, even if she didn''t ask him to. Edgar will never treat his woman badly.


    Jean was just trying to speed up her ns.


    It was time for her to meet that person.


    Edgar was just a pawn of hers.


    She raised her head and stared emotionlessly at Edgar.


    Edgar could feel Jean''s estrangement from him.


    Jean hadn''t finished her words when someone knocked on the door.


    Jean was a little annoyed. She opened the door and saw Ben standing outside with supper in his hands. "Are you hungry? I brought you porridge and some side dishes."


    As Ben spoke, he caught a glimpse of Edgar, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Jean thanked Ben. She wasn''t surprised when she saw Ally behind Ben.


    Ally stood out and asked nervously,


    "Jean, are you alright? I was afraid that you would get hurt just now, so I called Ben."


    Ally pretended to have an intimate rtionship with Ben.


    If it weren''t for Jean''sck of interest in Ben, she would really be outraged at Ally''s hypocritical behavior.


    "Gigi had gone too far just now.


    I Although I don''t know what two happened between the two of you, she must''ve been the one who provoked the fight."


    Ally didn''t see Edgar as she was standing behind Ben.


    She immediately shut up when she saw Edgar standing up.


    Edgar walked straight out of Jean''s room.


    ''Bang''.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Edgar pushed open the door so hardly that it hit the wall.


    "You guys are noting in, right?" Jean smiled and was about to close the door.


    Ben was about to speak, but Ally dragged him away, "Ben, let''s go. Jean looks tired, we should let her rest."


    Ben frowned as he had a lot to ask Jean.


    His expression was all written on his face.


    Since Ally had said so, Jean pretended to yawn and replied, "Let''s talk tomorrow."


    After that, Ally pulled Ben into the elevator.


    Jean watched them leave, then closed the door.


    It was not that Jean didn''t care about Ben, but her mind was full of m c thoughts on how to et Edgar suffer, so she really had no time to think about her rtionship with Ben.


    She had to return to Yorktown the day after tomorrow.


    She was running out of time.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75 Traps There was a serious ident in Yorktown that night. Monica, the creative director of MON & Co., got in a car ident. It was originally just a small ident, but the news won headlines because Monica was sitting in Yorktown''s real estate mogul, Carl''s car. Carl was over fifty years old, and his wife had just passed away two months ago.


    When they reached the hospital, media reporters immediately flocked toward them. Jean didn''t know about the news, and she was excluded by her colleagues.


    By the time she got the news, she was already on the ne back to Yorktown. She sent a message to Monica, then turned off her phone. She had to recuperate and build up energy as she still had a lot of things to do.


    But when she closed her eyes, her ns became clearer in her mind. Carl is Jonathan''s uncle. A new building to bepleted next year by Royden Group was tendered for construction by Carl''spany. Now that Carl had gotten into an ident with his suspected mistress, the incident will definitely impact the reputation of Carl''spany.


    After all, it was Edgar''s decision to cooperate with Carl''spany.


    Jean''s mouth tilted slightly. Her ns went smoother than she expected.


    After the nended at the airport, Jean followed MON & Co.''s employees out. She ran into Edgar and Gigi, who was walking out from another passage.


    Gigi was pleading with Edgar in a whining voice.


    "Edgar, can you send me home? My dad is too busy, and he definitely won''te and pick me up."


    Jean carried her bag and thought in her heart. Right! Your dad is going to be very busy today indeed.


    Edgar seemed to be worrying about something.


    He put down his phone and said softly, "The driver will send you back."


    "I don''t want the driver to send me home. I want you." Gigi began to throw a tantrum. Edgar was extremely annoyed by her childish behavior.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Royden Group would always be his number one priority.


    Jean had no interest in listening to their conversations, so she quickened her pace.


    However, Edgar saw her and grabbed her luggage.


    Jean stared at him and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Are you the one who hacked Royden Group''s host file?"


    Jean was about to let the cat out of the bag when Edgar stared at her.


    But she managed to remain calm and smiled, "Wow, who is that awesome guy who did such a righteous and courageous movement? I should invite him to dinner. However, it''s definitely not me as I don''t have the money to hire a hacker."


    Jean wasn''t lying.


    Royden Group''s host file wasn''t easy to hack into. Besides, who would dare to do that?


    Jean had no money to pay for a hacker too.


    "Can you let go of me now? Your fianc¨¦ is staring at me." Jean sneered. "We still have chances to meet anyway. See you at your wedding."


    She tossed Edgar''s hand in disgust and walked away.


    Ally tagged along with Ben, so he came outte from the ne. When he saw Jean, he immediately chased after her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar frowned as he watched Ben and Jean walking out of the airport together. "Edgar, what was she talking about? What wedding?" Gigi''s heart was beating fast. Jean and Edgar seemed to be getting closer!


    Aren''t they enemies?


    Gigi bit her lips as she was really nervous.


    Edgar looked at her and said softly, "I have been busytely and had forgotten to tell you that I have already sent someone to prepare our wedding. It will be held thising Friday."


    "Is that true?" Gigi was overjoyed.


    But after a few seconds, she got angry again.


    Why do I have to know about my wedding from Jean''s mouth?


    Suddenly, Jean saw a thin figure standing by the exit door.


    She was wearing a hat and a mask, trying hard to cover her face up.


    But Jean knew very well that she was Winnie.


    She is trying really hard to please Gigi. It seems that Winnie is determined to stay with Sam for the rest of her life. However, all her efforts are useless.


    Jean sneered.


    She felt happy when she thought of the gifts she had prepared for the Reece family.


    Ally, who was chasing after them, didn''t seem to be that annoying anymore.


    "Jean, where are you going? Let me send you over." Ben only had Jean in his eyes.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see a friend. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to go." Jean looked at her phone and saw Monica''s messages.


    It would be a little awkward if she brought Ben over.


    "Okay, I''ll call youter. I''ll go home first." Ben felt tired thinking about the several phone calls from his mother urging him to go back home.


    Why does mom dislike Jean so much?


    Jean waved for a taxi, "Sir, please take me to Zurish Hospital."


    Ally wasn''t happy that Ben watched the taxi until it disappeared down the road.


    She gritted her teeth, "Ben, are you worried about how to exin to your mother the purpose of youing here? You can tell her that you''re here to look for me."


    Ben frowned.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    "It''s okay, I''m willing to. Don''t worry, I won''t tell your mother." Ally smiled gently.


    Ben turned away and said coldly, "You don''t have to do that. We shall not meet again in the future. Just tell your parents that I''m a terrible person and you''re not into me."


    After that, Ben left without Ally.


    Ally held back her tears. "Terrible? Jean is even more terrible! She is a divorcee, and she had been in prison. I''m so much better than her. Why do you still like her?"


    Ally''s love for Ben turned into hate.


    She wiped away her tears and called someone, "Come and pick me up."


    Ally instructed.


    I''m the daughter of the Sans family. Ben shouldn''t choose an ordinary woman like Jean. It''ll be easy to send a convicted person to prison again.


    Meanwhile, in the airport...


    Winnie rushed toward Gigi when she saw her.


    Gigi was shocked. She thought someone was trying to attack her.


    She never thought that no one knew her and no one would actually care about her.


    "It''s me, Gigi. It''s me!" After Jean left, Winnie took off her hat and mask.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Gigi looked at Winnie in disgust. Seeing that Edgar was walking further ahead; she tried to get rid of Winnie, "Go away, I''m very busy now."


    "No, Gigi. Come home with me. Your father is in trouble." Winnie told Gigi about the car ident.


    "What? How did my dad get involved in Carl''s car ident?" Gigi red at Winnie.


    No matter how dumb Gigi was, she knew she had to help her father so that she could keep her identity as the socialite of the Reece family. Otherwise, Edgar would probably call off their wedding.


    "Let''s go home immediately."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76 Send That Beggar Away?


    Jean waved for a taxi but did not leave directly. She asked the taxi driver to stop nearby. She chuckled when she saw Gigi and Winnie getting into a car together. "Please follow that car."


    The taxi driver nced at the license te of the car and asked, "Miss, who are they? I don''t do illegal business." "She is... my dad''s ex-girlfriend."


    Jean said while looking down at her phone. Reece Group''s share price dropped again. Winnie had been dreaming of marrying into a wealthy family. She must be jumping up and down now. Sam is different from my father.


    Sam is a nouveau riche. With the economic downturn, the Reece family will not survive without capital funding. Jean hummed all the way. She watched Gigi and Winnie entering the Reece residence with joy in her heart.


    Suddenly, the taxi driver said, "Miss, we can''t enter the luxury gatedmunity in front of us without a key." Jean ignored the taxi driver. She took out her mobile phone and called someone. Meanwhile, at the Reece residence...


    Gigi rushed into her house, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "Shut up!" Sam was on the phone, trying to ask an old friend for help. He turned around and yelled at Gigi. Gigi was shocked. She turned to look at Winnie and remained silent.


    On the other hand, Winnie''s mobile phone rang. It was an unknown caller. She hesitated for a while, then picked up the call. "Who''s speaking?"


    "It''s me. I''m outside the Reece residence. Can I go in?" Jean looked down at her shoes. She wasn''t surprised to hear Winnie''s nervous voice.


    "I''ming out now!"


    Winnie grabbed her handbag and walked out anxiously.


    Tears welled up in Winnie''s eyes as soon as she saw Jean. "Jean, you have lost so much weight. Are you suffering? Why didn''t youe to me earlier?"


    Jean frowned.


    She never realized that Winnie had such good acting skills.


    Jean looked at Winnie emotionlessly, "How can I find you? You changed all your contact numbers, and you even moved."


    "That''s... because I''m afraid of those debt collectors. I really have no choice but to leave. I''m sorry that I didn''t keep my promise to your father to protect you." Winnie burst into tears.


    Jean stared hopelessly at Winnie. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Only if Winnie would show that she still had feelings for her father or show a tiny bit of remorse.


    But she didn''t.


    Winnie was carefully observing Jean''s expression.


    She dragged Jean to the side while crying.


    She took out an envelope from her bag and stuffed it into Jean''s hand. "This is my savings over the years. I know it''s not much, but I hope that I can help you."


    "Savings?"


    "Yes. I didn''t have much money and I wasn''t your dad''s wife when he passed away. That was why I didn''t contribute to his funeral. It won''t do him any good too, even if I had stayed at the Eyer residence. Do you understand?"


    Yes.


    She is asking me to seek revenge from someone else, but not her. I should not bother her dream of living a wealthy life.


    Jean calmed herself down and tried to act pitiful, "My dad left something for you before he died. He asked me to pass them to you."


    "What is it?" Winnie was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect the sudden windfall. Her mouth tilted slightly when she looked at the Reece residence, "Jean, go back first. I have things to settle today. I''ll visit you tomorrow. Is that okay?"


    "Go ahead, Winnie. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Jean left. When she turned around, Winnie was no longer there.


    Just like what she did when the Eyer family was in trouble. She disappeared and never came back.


    Jean clenched the envelope in her hand.


    She was waiting for the perfect moment to carry out her revenge.


    Jean nced at the time and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Sam was scolding Gigi when Winnie went into the house.


    "I asked you to win Edgar''s heart, but look at what you did! The Royden family has pulled out their investment!" Sam was very angry. "Call Edgar immediately and ask if he still wants to be the son-inw of the Reece family!"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam thought that his daughter was in great demand, but Edgar actually pulled out his investment immediately after the Reece family got into trouble. He wouldn''t tolerate anyone who might pose a negative impact on the Royden Group.


    Gigi cried after being scolded, "Dad, I can''t make this call. Edgar and I have started to grow apart recently. I''m afraid that he would hate me even more if I bother him now."


    Winnie tried to help, so she hurried over and said, "Sam, I need to talk to you."


    "Talk about what?"


    Sam was really angry.


    But Winnie knew him well. Winnie seduced him with her good-looking face and well-maintained body figure.


    His anger disappeared in a split second.


    Winnie dragged Sam into the room.


    A few minutester, Sam said softly,


    "Well, since you have a great rtionship with Gigi om Klef you talk to her. If the both of you can change Edgar''s mind, I will buy you whatever you want."


    "I did all these for our family. I want nothing but the best for both of you.'' Winnie whined. She then flipped her hair, twisted her waist, and walked out.


    Sam lit a cigarette with satisfaction.


    I did marry the right person.


    Gigi looked at Winnie in astonishment, "Have you calmed my dad down?"


    Winnie smiled, ¡°All men are the same. I will teach you the techniques step by step Call Edgar and ask him out tomorrow. We will go and meet him together."


    "But..."


    "I can change Edgar''s mind, and I''m sure that he will marry you in the future."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77 An Old Friend Jean was peeling an apple for Monica in the hospital. "You don''t have to act so well. Those paparazzi always put two and two together and make five." Jean looked at Monica apologetically.


    Monica was lying on the hospital bed with a cigarette in her hand. She had a gauze on her forehead. "If I don''t do it seriously, the Jackson family will not believe in me. They won''t put the me on Sam too." Monica was still in pain.


    Monica raised her head and look at Jean, "I''m not doing it for free. Don''t forget that you promised me that you''ll win the first prize in MON & Co.''s next season''s designpetition." "Otherwise..."


    "I''ll do anything for you." Jean still felt very guilty. Before attending the fashion week runway shows, Jean took the initiative to talk to Monica about her ns.


    She confessed that Edgar was the one who arranged for her to work in MON & Co., but she still didn''t know his purpose in doing so. If Monica was willing to help her, Jean would be more than grateful to grant her any request.


    When Jean went to meet Monica at Luminance Vi for the first time, Carl was one of the attendees. He always wanted to have s*xual intercourse with Monica.


    He had continuously put pressure on Monica and spread fake news about Monica''s indiscreet private life.


    He tried to force Monica into bing his secret lover.


    Jean''s n was to get Carl into an ident and shift the me onto Sam.


    However, Jean didn''t expect that Monica would risk her own life in such an extreme way.


    When Jean saw the news on the ne, she was so nervous. If anything happened to Monica, she would me herself for the rest of her life.


    Monica chuckled, "I believe that you will keep your word. You don''t have to feel burdened. I had nned to do that for a long time. He deserved to die."


    Monica put out the cigarette in her hand.


    Although Monica might offend Edgar after helping Jean, she didn''t regret her choice as Jean''s n was just what she was thinking.


    Compared to earning money, Jean had long wanted to crack down on the Jackson family.


    "Recently, I won''t be able to go back to MON & Co., so you have to take care of yourself. I think our colleagues will continue to ice you out." Monica said when shey herself down. "You don''t have toe and see me. I''m fine."


    Jean watched her close her eyes.


    "But, I have nowhere to go. I''m afraid that my arms and legs will be cut off by those loan sharks after I walk out of this door."


    Monica slowly opened her eyes, "Has it not been resolved yet?"


    Jean lowered her head, peeled an apple, and ate it. "Maybe a lot of people hate me."


    On her way to the hospital just now, she was followed by a few people. They only stopped following her after she entered the hospital.


    There were security guards, nurses on duty, and surveince cameras in the hospital. So, it wasn''t easy for them to put their hands on Jean.


    Monica looked at Jean with sympathy.


    Jean smirked and asked, "So, can I sleep here?"


    "No, I usually snore at night."


    "It''s dangerous for me to go out!"


    Monica frowned and threw the pillow under her arm at Jean, "This is thest time."


    She sounded just like Edgar!


    Jean was surprised. She then pulled the folding bed out andy on it.


    The hallway lights shined in through the windows of their ward.


    "Why did you study design?" Monica asked.


    "When my family hadn''t gone bankrupt, I didn''t really need to learn any practical skills. So, I just chose the course I like," Jean said as she closed her eyes.


    Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Monica was her first friend after being released from prison.


    Not only her course, she could also choose the man she liked without considering their family background too.


    How proud was I to think that Edgar would never leave me?


    Jean was a good-looking person. She had good grades and a wealthy family.


    The only thing Jean did not know was that Edgar hated the Eyer family.


    Tears rolled down Jean''s cheeks.


    Monica seemed to say something, but Jean didn''t listen.


    The next morning, after Jean brushed her teeth and washed her face in the public restroom, she went back to MON & Co. On her way there, her phone kept vibrating.


    "Royden Group announced to suspend cooperation with Reece Group."


    "Royden Group''s new building project temporarily suspended."


    "Real estate tycoon Carl got into a car ident with his mistress."


    Jean yawned and pursed her lips while briefly swiping through her phone.


    "Boring."


    I gave all five thousand from Winnie to those paparazzi. Are these old-fashioned topics all they could think of?


    Jean could imagine Edgar''s expression when he read the news.


    He''s probably still in a meeting.


    Jean pursed her lips, "Show me how much you love Gigi. The Reece family is in a mess now. Will you still marry her?"


    Jean couldn''t untie the knot in her heart.


    She wanted Edgar to live alone forever. Going against the Reece family was just her starting n.


    Everyone was busy gossiping about the breaking news. Besides, Sally had been praising Jean lot in front of her colleagues, so no one messed with Jean when she arrived at thepany.


    Moreover, everyone gradually discovered that it was indeed Ally who had always been causing trouble for Jean.


    "Jean, this way!" Sally waved enthusiastically.


    Jean walked over and sat down, "What''s everyone gossiping about?"


    "Ally has withdrawn from our intern program!" Sally said softly. "Besides, Anna is no longer the lecturer of our intern program. I heard that a handsome guy is going to rece her."


    Jean snorted.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had no interest in any handsome guys then.


    "He''s here! He''s here!"


    Someone ran in and shouted, "He''s so handsome. My gosh, I''m drooling."


    Jean propped her chin up and followed everyone''s gaze. How handsome can he be?


    Can he be more good-looking than Edgar?


    A tall guy pushed the door open and walked in.


    He was wearing a id shirt and straight jeans. He had healthy tanned skin, and his muscles could be seen when he rolled his shirt up.


    He is an attractive beach guy.


    Jean frowned. It was not because of his good-looking face.


    But because she knew him.


    The man walked up to the podium, smiled, and took a quick nce at the audience. He set his eyes m particrly on Jean for a few seconds, then he spoke gently in a nice ent, "Hello everyone, I will be your lecturer starting from today. My surname is Quande, but you can call me Xander."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78 A Show He was the young master of the Quande family and a ssmate from Jean''s college. They weren''t close to each other back then. Xander even hated Jean.


    The Quande family and the Eyer family were business rivalries for years. However, after the Eyer family went bankrupt, the Quande family''s business did not expand as expected. Jean had to hide from the loan sharks, so she didn''t have the chance to find out what had happened.


    But Jean was certain that Edgar, who had wild ambitions, wouldn''t let anyone benefit from the two families. All Eyer Group shares were basically bought over by the Royden Group.


    Jean still remembered that when she was about to marry Edgar, Xander went to study design abroad at her favorite university.


    Xander probably took her ce after she gave up the open-ended admission.


    Things are really unpredictable.


    "Alright, let''s not waste time. We''ll talk about your intention of studying design here at seven o''clock tonight."


    "Sure!"


    All the female interns were not shy in hiding their excitement and adoration for Xander. Jean was the only one who remained calm.


    After Jean packed her things, she nned to take some things from Monica''s office before going back to the hospital.


    "Jean."


    She was going down the stairs.


    But she heard someone calling her.


    Jean turned back and saw Xander smiling at her, "I owe you a cup of coffee. Can I pay you back today?"


    Jean was confused as she did not remember the deal.


    All the female interns were staring murderously at Jean, plus Xander kept on insisting. Jean had no choice but to agree quickly.


    "Sure."


    Jean left with Xander.


    All the interns immediately gathered together and gossip about them.


    "What happened? How did they know each other? I heard that he had juste back from abroad."


    "Jean is so lucky. All the guys around her are super handsome!"


    "The next season''s designpetition ising soon. Jean is surely bing a permanent employee of MON & Co. with the help of our lecturer."


    Sally looked at Jean and Xander with doubts.


    She didn''t think that Xander was interested in Jean.


    For one second, she actually saw Xander looking at Jean with resentment.


    The atmosphere of the cafe was great. Jean looked curiously at the person in front of her, "Why would you want to help me win the designpetition?"


    Xander was stirring his coffee.


    "Because you''re talented! Not one of the interns is as good as you. Besides, I know what happened to your father. All you need is a chance."


    Jean was speechless.


    Xander continued, "Besides, you were the one given the opportunity to study abroad. So, everything I own now should belong to you."


    Xander smiled and said.


    Jean shook her head, "You''ve earned your opportunity with your own hard work.


    It has nothing to do with me. I admit that I really want to win the first prize, but I don''t want to y dirty."


    After Jean finished speaking, she got up and left.


    Suddenly, Xander burst intoughter.


    "Stop pretending. I know what you''re up to."


    Jean stood rooted to the spot. She turned around and looked at Xander.


    Xander took out a business card and put it on the table. It was the paparazzipany entrusted by Jean.


    She frowned. We really can''t have any secrets in this world. People will always work for whoever pays more.


    Jean knew that someone would expose her wrongdoings, but she didn''t expect them to find out so soon.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    She walked back and stared curiously at Xander.


    "Let''s join forces. I hate Edgar too."


    Half an hourter, Jean walked home. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Xander''s suggestions are indeed very tempting. Coupled with my talents, I will definitely win with Xander''s experience.


    Should I cooperate with him?


    Will there be any problem?


    The more she thought about it, the slower she walked. Suddenly, a ck minivan stopped in front of her.


    Miles got out of the car, "Miss Eyer, Mr. Royden wants to invite you over."


    Jean looked at the other three bodyguards sitting in the car and sneered, "Miles, I don''t think the word ''invite'' is appropriate for the situation now."


    Miles remained silent while raising her hand.


    Jean had no choice but to get in the car.


    She put her hand in her backpack as the door closed.


    But before she could take anything out, the bodyguards grabbed both of her hands. Her bag and mobile phone were also taken away.


    Jean was angry. "Edgar is such a rat!"


    He might as well just kill me.


    Is he trying to eliminate the source of the problem once and for all?


    Miles adjusted her sses and said, "Miss Eyer, don''t get us wrong. Mr. Royden has no malicious intent. It''s just that the ce we''re going to restrict electronic devices usage."


    Jean frowned.


    The route seemed very familiar to her.


    Soon, they reached the back door of Luminance Vi.


    "What are we doing here?"


    "Mr. Royden wants to invite Miss Eyer to lunch." Miles said while hinting at the bodyguards behind her.


    Jean was immediately carried into the vi..


    She was at a loss when she looked at the table of dishes in the private room.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did Edgar lose his ego?"


    Why would he invite me to lunch all of a sudden?


    Miles instructed the bodyguards to go out, then told Jean, "Mr. Royden''s guest will be arriving soon. Thope that Miss Eyer can eat quietly and don''t disturb them."


    Before Jean could speak, Miles had already closed the door.


    There was an eerie silence in the room.


    Jean was using the chopsticks to pick up a slice of sweet and sour meat when she heard the sound of an electric roller shutter.


    Jean could clearly see and hear the voice of the person in the private room next door.


    Jean was chewing the meat while watching quietly...


    Edgar was already sitting in the room. After Miles whispered om something in his ear, he turned and stared coldly at Jean.


    After a while, Edgar turned back. He then closed his eyes for a rest.


    Jean was inexplicably confused.


    But since it was a free lunch, Jean stayed.


    When she was about to enjoy her feast, Winnie and Gigi walked in Edgar''s room.


    Both of them, especially Winnie, smiled happily when they saw him.


    "I''m so sorry, Edgar. I was stuck in the traffic just now. Sorry for letting you wait!"


    Disgusting!


    Jean frowned. She totally lost her appetite.


    Is this a show?


    Or is he just trying to make me mad?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79 Traps Jean received a message from Winnie when she reached homest night, hoping that she would not tell the Reece family about their previous rtionship.


    Jean took a sip of the juice on the table. After calming herself down, she continued to watch the entertaining show put on by the three of them.


    Jean was wondering when to tell Winnie that Edgar, who was sitting opposite her, also knew about their rtionship. Edgar''s attitude was one of bored indifference.


    "Edgar, I''ve talked to Gigi''s father. I''m sorry that we didn''t handle the incident well. I hope you don''t put the me on Gigi. She knows nothing about the incident."


    Winnie smiled while serving herself a cup of tea, ¡°Edgar, I''ll finish this cup of tea as an apology for my husband."


    Winnie spoke very loudly.


    Those who don''t know them must have thought that she is Gigi''s biological mother.


    Jean propped her chin and looked at Edgar.


    The man slightly raised his head, "Did you guyse here just to tell me about this?"


    He asked fiercely in a burst of impatience.


    "No." Gigi pushed Winnie anxiously, "Tell him quickly!"


    Before going out that morning, Winnie promised Gigi that she had full confidence in restoring the rtionship between Edgar and the Reece family.


    Winnie patted Gigi''s hand, "Gigi, don''t worry. You are pregnant with Edgar''s baby. No matter what happens to the Reece family, Edgar will not draw the line with us. Otherwise, who will take care of you and the baby in the future?"


    Geez.


    Jean admired Winnie''s courage.


    How dare she threaten Edgar with Gigi''s pregnancy?


    Normally, a guy would pretend topromise for his own reputation.


    However, Edgar warned them coldly, "I will take responsibility for the baby, but we mustn''t lump our personal affairs and the Royden Group together."


    "Of course they''re rted. If the Reece Group does well, you will benefit from us too. Besides, Carl''s car ident is still under investigation. How can you make sure that it''s rted to the Reece family? Where''s your evidence?" Winnie smiled and said.


    "I think we''re all framed by someone."


    "Who?" Edgar looked at Winnie.


    "Jean."


    Jean was stunned.


    How did they find out?


    Is Monica in trouble?


    Jean wanted to leave to check on Monica. But when she stood up, she heard Edgar saying, "Give me your reason."


    He doesn''t believe Winnie?


    Jean turned around. Although she knew that Edgar couldn''t see her, she still felt nervous.


    Edgar was staring coldly at Winnie.


    "After Jean got out from prison, your wedding was ruined. Besides, the woman who got into a car ident with Carl is actually a friend of Jean."


    Jean snorted.


    She sat back and continued to eat. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Miles, who had been watching Jean outside the door, sent a message to Edgar.


    "Jean has no response. She''s enjoying her meal."


    Edgar stared coldly at his phone.


    He had suspected Jean for a long time. He also prepared the show today to check on Jean''s reaction.


    If she really went behind my back....


    "She''s right, Edgar. I am suspicious of her motives too!" Gigi couldn''t hold herself anymore. "If it weren''t for her, we would have gotten married a long time ago."


    Winnie looked at Gigi, feeling really proud of her. She added, "I think both of you should get married as soon as possible. Also, you should propose a joint venture operation between the twopanies. As Sam''s son-inw, you should believe in him even if everyone doesn''t."


    Hmm, putting all the me on me.


    Jean was enjoying her spicy crab in the room.


    "These are really delicious."


    Winnie has made the right guess, and Edgar nned this meeting because he is also suspicious of me.


    She wasn''t afraid of facing Edgar, but she knew that he would probably lock her up if she admitted all her ns then. Besides, she hadn''t implemented the second step of her n.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the other room, Edgar was continuously tapping on the table.


    Gigi looked at Edgar guiltily, "Edgar, do you think it''s her? I don''t think anyone hates you as much as she does."


    Edgar smiled contemptuously, "I have made many enemies over the years."


    In order to seed, he had given up a lot of things and offended a lot of people. From his standpoint, he didn''t think that he was wrong. He had to step on others to rise to the top.


    Gary Eyer was one of them.


    Although Edgar was smiling, he looked miserable.


    "How can Jean create such a big chaos by herself?"


    It''s impossible that she can do all these.


    Jean was still eating her crabs,


    She spat out the shell of the crab and muttered, "Who are you looking hooking down op?"


    Winnie smiled awkwardly, "I mean, it could be right?"


    Winnie didn''t know what else to say to support her statement. She hesitated for a while, then took something out from her purse. "This card was given to me by Jean yesterday. She asked me to help her keep an eye on Gigi, but I rejected her." Winnie handed the card to Edgar. "This card contains one hundred thousand and it belongs to Jean. The password is her birthday."


    ''Bang''. Jean put down the chopsticks and stared angrily at Winnie.


    She knew that her father had left her some money, but only then she realized that it was stolen by Winnie.


    Edgar nced at the card and said, "You were Jean''s father''s ex-girlfriend.


    Can I believe in you?"


    Winnie smiled embarrassingly.


    She grabbed Gigi''s wrist under the table and smiled at Edgar, "It''s all in the past. My heart belongs to Gigi and the Reece family now."


    "Is it true?"


    Edgar sneered. Winnie coughed, "Well, you can go and check it out if you really don''t believe in me."


    Edgar nced in Jean''s direction again. He took her card away and got up,


    "Our wedding will be held on the day after tomorrow. Prepare yourself in advance."


    Gigi couldn''t help smiling when she heard what Edgar said.


    "That''ll be great, Edgar. I will definitely perform well. I''m so happy."


    Winnie breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for Jean''s card, he probably wouldn''t trust me.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80 I''ll Give You Back Your Card If...


    Seeing them immersing in undisguised thoughts, Edgar said softly. "Do you know who proposed our wedding?"


    Gigi shook her head. "Jean." Edgar walked away, leaving Gigi and Winnie bewildered on the spot. "What does he mean? Is Jean the one who made him change his mind to marry me?" Gigi clenched her fists.


    Winnieforted her, "Don''t think about anything else. Just prepare to be the prettiest and happiest bride. This time, you must get married to Edgar."


    "But..." Gigi couldn''t untie the knot in her heart. She knew things wouldn''t go around so smoothly. Last time, Jean destroyed our wedding. Why would she suggest Edgar to have our wedding all of a sudden?


    Gigi was worried, "Our wedding shouldn''t dy any longer." "Yes, let''s go. Don''t let the others hear you." Winnie dragged Gigi with one hand and their bags and scarves with the other hand. They then walked out of the room together.


    In the other room, Jean was still eating. She had finished her crabs and was nning on trying other dishes. In terms of the ratings of Luminance Vi, that feast was definitely expensive.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean knew that she might not be able to afford such a feast for months, so she decided not to waste the food. Edgar saw her enjoying her food when he passed by her room, so he went in and sat down.


    He sat opposite her with his legs crossed.


    After a long while, Jean still didn''t seem to notice him.


    Edgar frowned, "Say something."


    Jean grabbed a drumstick in one hand and muttered, "You invited me here. You should pay for my meal."


    Edgar looked at her silently. "Sure, I''ll pay with your money."


    Edgar put the card Winnie gave him on the table.


    Jean''s eyes lit up. She immediately put down her chopsticks, "Mr. Royden, why are you using my money?"


    "Yours?"


    Edgar''s mouth tilted slightly. Look at how energetic she is. She definitely loves money.


    Edgar said something that totally shattered Jean''s pride, "You owe me tens of millions. This money that you have is not even enough to pay for your interest."


    Jean was speechless.


    She took a deep breath.


    She had nothing to say, so she bowed down and continued to eat.


    "I will return this card to you." Edgar said suddenly.


    Jean was chewing when she replied, "Under what conditions?"


    Edgar was an evil person. It was absolutely impossible for him to return Jean her money easily.


    "You must dress up and attend my wedding. Also, you have to propose a toast in front of everyone." Edgar stared coldly at Jean while holding the card between his fingers. "After that, I''ll return you your card."


    Jean gritted her teeth.


    "Sure."


    She was willing to do anything for money.


    Edgar fixed his eyes on Jean and said coldly, "If you dare to lie to me, don''t even think about staying in Yorktown any longer."


    "Alright, I got it."


    Jean nodded. She wiped her mouth and prepared to leave, "Is that all? Can I go now?"


    Before Edgar could say anything, Jean had already rushed out the door.


    Edgar quickly instructed, "Follow her."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden." Miles immediately sent a few bodyguards to follow Jean secretly.


    Edgar nced at the card and sneered disdainfully, "Jean, why are you giving up your reputation just for the one hundred thousand?"


    Edgar thought that he would feel happy about his sessful revenge.


    He deliberately showed Jean how Winnie betrayed her.


    He deliberately let Jean experience the feeling of being abandoned while she was enjoying one of her best meals.


    Only until he saw the empty tes in front of him, did he realize then that Jean hadpletely changed.


    After Jean left Luminance Vi, she called Monica and expressed her concern.


    "Edgar and the Reece family wille and look for you soon. Just tell them that everything was done by me. I''m not afraid of them."


    Monica was lying on the hospital bed watching variety shows.


    "Do you think I''m a person with no ss? Well, I''m not a fool. I will definitely stay far away from you in the future."


    Jean just happened to bring out her proposal at the right time.


    Monica had long wanted to get rid of thescivious and domineering Carl.


    "Okay then, I''ll go visit you when I''m free."


    On the other end of the phone, Monica reminded, "The designpetition is scheduled at the beginning of next month. Remember to practice more and find some inspiration."


    "Why do you want me to win the designpetition?" Jean still couldn''t get it.


    It took a long while before Monica replied, "I don''t want you to repeat my mistakes."


    After speaking, Monica ended the call.


    Jean didn''t understand a single word Monica said.


    Jean put the phone back into her pocket, then took a taxi home.


    Nothing actually happened for a few days.


    However, this morning, Jean was woken up by a call from Miles.


    "Jean, we have arrived downstairs."


    Jean jumped up in shock. She had almost forgotten that she hadton attend her ex-husband''s wedding. She wasn''t dressed yet.


    "Okay, I''ll go down in a while."


    After washing her face, Jean put on a red dress and a pair of high heels.


    Although the dress wasn''t expensive, Jean looked really elegant in it.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, feeling rather satisfied.


    Since it''s a show, I''ll watch it happily.


    Before going out, she received a call from Ben, "Are you really going to the wedding? I''ll pick you up and go with you."


    "It''s okay. Aren''t you going to practice today? I know you''re participating in a racingpetition this weekend. I''ll gband watch your race on that day.


    Alright, I need to go now." Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    After she hung up, she got into the car.


    Miles didn''t dress up for the wedding. She was still wearing her ck suit as usual.


    She suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Gigi. How can she enjoy marrying a man who doesn''t care about her or love her?


    Jean took a deep breath and shook her head.


    While Miles was driving, she asked Jean. "Jean, did you find something abnormal recently?"


    "What do you mean?" Jean didn''t get her.


    "Did you see anyone following you?"


    Miles asked patiently. "We saw an group of people secretly following you after you left Luminance Vi that day."


    Jean frowned.


    "Their car is right behind us now."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81 She Was Anxious Jean was stunned for a while. She then said, "I don''t know them." "I see."


    Miles sped up and drove into the underground garage of a shopping mall. Jean clenched her fist while nning something in her mind.


    "Jean, please prepare to get out of the car in five minutes. I will arrange another car to take you to the wedding venue." Miles said to Jean. "Wait a minute." Jean stopped her, "Can I handle this by myself?"


    Miles hesitated for a while and said, "You must promise me to attend Mr. Royden''s wedding."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a while now. Of course, I''ll be there to congratte him." Jean pointed to a corner, "Just drop me there."


    "Okay." Miles slowly stopped the car. Not long after Jean got out of the car, four to five men followed behind her. They seemed to be holding weapons in their hands.


    Milesmanded the bodyguards, "Everyone get ready. Mr. Royden doesn''t want her to get hurt." "Yes, Miss Miles."


    Those bodyguards had also been secretly following Jean for a while. ording to Edgar, all Eyer family members must only fall victim to him.


    Miles looked at the time and was searching for the best time to help Jean. Ten minutester, the few bodyguards got into the car together. Jean also came out from the pir she hid behind and waved at Miles.


    Jean wasn''t hurt at all.


    Jean smiled at Miles, who was in shock, and reminded her, "We''re going to bete for the wedding."


    "Right..." Miles drove away, but she couldn''t stop looking at Jean from the rearview mirror.


    Jean noticed Miles''s abnormal reaction. She closed her eyes and said softly, "Stop being curious about everything. Curiosity killed the cat."


    Miles immediately withdrew her gaze and focused on her driving.


    Jean took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Winnie, "Winnie, you haven''t contacted me for the past two days. Are you busy? I will attend Edgar and Gigi''s wedding today. Will you be there? I''ll see youter."


    Send.


    Jean had now gained the upper hand.


    Meanwhile, in the hotel dressing room....


    Gigi had put on her wedding dress, but she still felt as if something bad was going to happen. She chased everyone out and took out her mobile phone.


    Winnie had just seen the message from Jean and was thinking about how to reply when she received Gigi''s call.


    Winnie tried to sound gentle, "Gigi, what''s wrong? Have you done your make- up?"


    "I still feel uneasy. Have they caught Jean?" Gigi was clenching her fists and biting her lips.


    Winnie was confused too. Those people have been following Jean for a few days. Have they not found the chance to catch her?


    But ording to the messages she sent me just now... she''s probably still out there.


    "Say something!" Gigi became anxious when Winnie remained silent.


    Winnie took a quick nce at Sam, who was busy greeting the guests, then replied softly, "Gigi, don''t worry. I have already dealt with it. Just be a happy bride. You must get married to Edgar today."


    Afterforting Gigi, Winnie hung up the phone and hurried to the back door of the hotel.


    Meanwhile, Sam was a little unhappy that Winnie wasn''t there after he entertained the guests.


    "Gigi is not her biological daughter, of course, she won''t take this wedding seriously." Jean walked up the stairs and said, "Mr. Reece, congrattions."


    Sam immediately frowned, "Who let her in? Get out now!"


    Jean was the person who ruined his daughter''s weddingst time. She was also the one who ruined his business rtionship with the Royden Group.


    Jean smiled and took out her invitation card, "Edgar invited me in person. Do you think you can kick me out?"


    A few secondster, Gigi walked into the banquet hall in her wedding dress.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was already angry when she saw Jean, but she got even angrier when she heard what Jean said. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Gigi could still remember the words Edgar said to her a few days ago, "This wedding was proposed by Jean."


    She must be kidding me!


    The two of them should have been strangers for a while now. How can she still attend our wedding?


    At that moment, Gigi felt overwhelmed with anger and jealousy. Regardless of the consequences, she rushed toward Jean.


    She wanted to give Jean a p.


    Otherwise, her rage might go out of control.


    Gigi was wearing a wedding dress, so her movements were slightly restricted.


    Jean frowned. As she was thinking about how to fight back, she heard someone shouting.


    "What are you doing?"


    It was Edgar. He was wearing a silver-white suit and all of his hair wasbed back. He looked a bit more arrogant than usual. He also looked slimmer and more elegant in his suit.


    Back then, Jean fell for this exact appearance.


    But now, Jean only felt disgusted by the two of them, who actually lookedpatible with each other.


    "Edgar!"


    Gigi quickly changed her expression and walked toward Edgar. She m sobbed whileining, "Jean stole someone''s invitation card. She is trying to ruin our wedding again!"


    "What I''m asking is... what were you doing just now?" Edgar asked coldly.


    I had already shown a lot of respect to the Reece family since I agreed to hold the wedding ceremony again.


    But as a bride, how dare she hit someone in public?


    Jean took a step back. Great! It''s showtime!


    She stared happily at Edgar and thought to herself, he gets angry so easily, how would he reactter?


    At the same time, Gigi finally realized that her actions were somewhat inappropriate.


    She quickly bowed down and apologized to Edgar, "I was just trying to scare her.


    I''m pregnant and I''m wearing such a heavy dress. How can I hit her?"


    Gigi raised her head and said innocently, "I knew she would hide. I just wanted her to leave. I don''t want to be a joke to Yorktown again."


    Edgar was moved by Gigi''s words.


    Although Sam was hurt to see his daughter being so petty in front of Edgar, he knew that all she did was for the benefit of the Reece family. so, he quickly stepped forward and persuaded Edgar too. "Gigi''s right. She was just hoping that the wedding would go on smoothly. Jean must not be here."


    Gigi nodded, "Edgar, just let her go."


    Edgar remained silent. He took a quick nce at Jean.


    Jean could sense simmering anger in his eyes.


    All the guests were looking at them too.


    Jean smiled and said, "I''m here to congratte both of you, but I have one more thing to do. I leave when I''m done. Jean smiled and said, "I''m here to congratte both of you, but I have one more thing to do. I''ll leave when I''m done."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82 I''m Not Causing Trouble!


    "Leave now, or else I''ll ask the security guards to kick you out!" Gigi shouted angrily. Jean shook her head and looked around. "Where''s your stepmother?"


    Only then the father and daughter realized that they hadn''t seen Winnie for a while now. "It''s none of your business. Hurry up and..."


    Before Gigi could finish her words, Winnie ran toward them from behind. However, she tried to run away again when she saw Gigi arguing with Jean.


    "Winnie, where are you going?" Jean shouted. She grabbed Winnie''s arm and said, "I came here to see you today," "Why?" Winnie was struggling, but Jean held her so tight that she couldn''t move a bit.


    People who didn''t know them might think that they were close to each other. Edgar''s eyes narrowed. Is Jean trying to mess with my wedding again?


    Edgar took a quick nce at Miles. She then sent a few bodyguards to carry Jean away. But before they did so, Sam shouted. He was shocked when he saw the two women together. "Do you guys know each other?"


    Why didn''t Winnie mention her after she interrupted Gigi''s weddingst time?


    "Sam, I''ll exin to youter. The most important thing now is to get the wedding going." Winnie was just a naive woman after all. She thought that Edgar and Gigi''s marriage would consolidate the Reece family and the Royden family''s rtionship.


    Sam would then pamper and spoil her in the future.


    But she underestimated Sam''s suspicions and ambition.


    Sam was hoping to shorten the distance between Edgar and him through the marriage. He could then ask the Royden Group to help the Reece Group get through its current crisis.


    It is all ruined now!


    The person I''m sleeping with every night has been keeping a secret from me. She actually has a close rtionship with Edgar''s ex-wife. Can she be amercial spy from the Royden Group?


    Sam got angrier as he thought about it.


    He said straight out, "With this woman here, Edgar would never set his heart on my daughter."


    They were once husband and wife, so they will always help each other.


    What''s more, the Eyer family went bankrupt because of Edgar, so the entanglement between the two of them would not be broken so easily.


    Edgar stared murderously at Sam.


    "Mr. Reece. I don''t think what you said is appropriate."


    Sam was heartbroken. He pointed to Edgar and scolded, "I''ll be your father-in-w soon. Is this how you talk to me?"


    Edgar talked back, "I''m just stating a matter of fact."


    Edgar ignored Sam and said to Jean, "I thought you promised not to cause trouble?"


    Jean blinked. She grabbed Winnie''s hand and exined innocently, "I''m not causing trouble. I''m just here to see Winnie. Did I offend anyone?"


    She was not wrong.


    Edgar looked at Jean with mixed feelings. He knew that she was trying to y smart with him.


    Sam felt humiliated. He reprimanded with a few words, then left.


    Winnie tried to chase him, but Jean took a step ahead and grabbed her even tighter, "Winnie, where are you trying to go? I want to pass you my father''s belongings."


    "What is it?"


    What was done was done. Winnie could no longer hide her past, so she started to aim for Gary''s possessions.


    If Gary really left me something valuable, it''ll be my loss if I don''t take it. In fact, I''ve actually almost finished spending all the money I took from the Eyer family.


    "It''s actually a tiger portrait pendant my dad wore on his neck everyday." Jean said as she stretched out her hand. "He wants you to wear it every day so that he can always apany you by your side."


    Winnie was frightened.


    "You should keep this memorable pendant to yourself." She pushed Jean''s hand away and went to chase Sam.


    She almost fell as she did not pay attention to the steps in front of her.


    "Miss Campbell, please be careful." Jean smiled and held her, "Oh, by the way, I actually ran into Sherman''s subordinates just now."


    Years ago, Winnie lied to Jean and her father about being bullied by Sherman and his subordinates on a daily basis.


    This was also the reason Winnie moved into their house.


    At that time, both Jean and her father sympathized with Winnie''s misfortune.


    But before Jean was imprisoned, she identally discovered that Sherman was actually Winnie''s ex-lover.


    "Jean, you..."


    Winnie was stunned.


    "Do you remember now?" Jean smiled and whispered in her ear. "I forgave you for the sake of my father''s affection for you, but why did you hire someone to kill me?"


    "I didn''t. It was just a misunderstanding." Winnie was trembling with fear.


    A few days before fashion week, after Winnieforted Gigi, she contacted Sherman. She needed his help in getting rid of Jean.


    Sherman was the most powerful gangster in Yorktown, so it was not difficult for him to kill Jean secretly.


    However, Winnie was too impatient that she overlooked one thing.


    "When you left my house, you took all of our possessions with you. Atst, you decided to keep all the possessions to yourself without telling Sherman about it. I identally told him about your wrongdoings when I ran into him just now, and I think they are all looking for you now!"


    Jean sounded like a cold-blooded person.


    She grabbed Winnie''s shoulders and gently pushed her.


    Winnie was absentminded. All of a sudden, she went weak at the knees and fell directly on the stairs. She was in so much pain that she wanted to scold Jean.


    But when she saw Jean staring murderously at her, she remained silent.


    "Look Edgar, Jean hurt someone at our wedding." Gigi thought Edgar was going to stand by her side.


    She hoped Edgar would change his attitude toward her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org But Miles had already told him that Jean was almost killed by gangsters.


    "So, do you also know that Jean had been followed?" Edgar questioned Gigi with a little bit of hatred for the first time.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Edgar had never been gentle or showed enthusiasm to Gigi before, but Gigi had already gotten used to the frosty look on his face.


    However, at that moment, she was frightened by the murderous look on Edgar''s face.


    "Edgar, I can exin." Gigi panicked, so she reached out to pull him.


    But Edgar managed to stand aside.


    All the guests saw Edgar ignoring the bride and walking straight to Jean.


    No one could hear what they said, but everyone did see Jean and Edgar walking upstairs together.


    Gigi got light-headed. Luckily a staff held her, so she didn''t fall down.


    On the other hand, Winnie was still sitting on the floor and rubbing her foor and knees. Her face looked deathly pale.


    Everyone was gossiping about the ruined wedding.


    "The Reece family wedding screwed up again."


    "I think Mr. Royden still has feelings for his ex-wife. Otherwise, with his temper, he would already have kicked her out of the wedding."


    "I heard that Edgar personally invited his ex-wife toe, and his assistant brought her here."


    Gigi cked out from anger when she heard the audience chattering away.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83 It''s Not Funny The guests were chattering in a lively atmosphere outside. Jean stood by the window and peeked outside. "Come over and sit down." Edgar had a sinking feeling in his heart.


    Jean tiptoed to look outside. She looked perfect and sexy in her dress. Edgar got agitated as he had to control his desire. Jean didn''t notice Edgar looking at her. She put her hands on the blinds and stared at the people outside. She looked cute when her mouth tilted slightly. Edgar had fallen for the tiny and mischievous girl. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org The man was absent-minded for a while, but soon heposed himself. He gritted his teeth and called out Jean''s name.


    "Jean." "I''ming." Jean walked toward Edgar while holding back herughter. Edgar clenched his fists and asked, "Is it that funny?"


    "Well, a little." Jean replied. When she stirred her coffee, the spoon made a tinkling sound. In the past, Edgar had always scolded her for her indecent behavior. When Jean thought about it, she stirred her coffee even harder.


    She felt so relieved for not having to listen to anyone now. Edgar seems like a nicer person when he can''t control me. "How is it, Mr. Royden? Are you satisfied with my wedding gift?" Jean asked with a smile. "Hey, you should go out now! How can the wedding go on without the groom?"


    Edgar suppressed his anger. "I''m just reminding you." Jean shrugged. She stopped provoking Edgar as she could see that he was in a bad mood. Meanwhile, Ben was looking for Jean outside.


    He tried to call Jean, but he couldn''t reach her. Besides, he got more anxious when he heard that Jean was taken away by Edgar after she had a fight with Gigi.


    After a while, Miles walked into the room and reported the matter to Edgar. Edgar stared coldly at Jean, but he didn''t tell her that Ben was looking for her.


    After Miles left, Edgar spoke with Jean, "I won''t interfere with the conflict between you and the Reece family. However, don''t me me for being ruthless if your ns affect the Royden Group."


    Jean blinked and pretended not to understand what he said. Her final goal precisely was to bring down the Royden Group! One day, I must let him bow before me.


    "If you have nothing else to say, let''s go out now! I still haven''t congratted you on your wedding ceremony." Jean stood up and urged Edgar, "Let''s go!"


    Edgar was speechless.


    She finally revealed her purpose.


    Edgar took her card out and threw it in front of her, "You may leave now."


    She always had a way of stirring up his anger.


    Jean immediately picked her card up. "Thank you. I have signed an agreement with the debt collectionpany to repay the money I owe on a monthly basis. So, don''t expect me to use this money on my debt."


    After speaking, she dashed out of the room at as quick as her legs could carry her.


    She was afraid that Edgar would go back on his promise.


    His bodyguards could be seen everywhere. Jean couldn''t bear the consequences if he got annoyed. Her n seeded only because she was right about Edgar and Gigi''s rtionship. He didn''t like Gigi at all.


    He was indeed a ruthless and cold-hearted person.


    The reason Edgar approached Gigi was to expand the Royden Group by merging with the Reese Group. However, after Sam was involved in Carl''s car ident, the Reese Group''s share price dropped significantly.


    That was Jean''s first n, to stop the Royden Group from bing more powerful.


    When she walked out, she ran into Ben, who was looking for her.


    "Where have you been?" Ben asked Jean anxiously. He dragged Jean and looked around vigntly. "Did he do anything to you?"


    Ben''s voice was full of concern.


    "I''m fine, but why are you here?"


    Jean smiled and added, "I bet you haven''t eaten anything yet. Let''s go to the most expensive restaurant! I''ll treat you!"


    "Pigs might fly!"


    "Hey, are youing?!" Jean smiled and asked.


    She couldn''t stopughing when she pictured Edgar''s fit of anger earlier.


    A man in a silver-white suit was secretly staring at her at the end of the corridor. He was moved by her sweet smile, but he managed to control his feelings for her.


    ¡°I I agree to invest in MON & Co.''s next season designpetition."


    Miles was surprised as the proposal was rejected by Edgar previously.


    But Miles responded very quickly. "Okay, I''ll let them know."


    In the end, Jean was unwilling to invite Ben to a feast. So, the two of them enjoyed their dinner at a homecooked-style restaurant.


    When they were eating, Ben received a call from his mom. His expression changed immediately.


    He mumbled a few words in front of Jean.


    "Is there something wrong?" Jean ate a piece of kelp while asking. "As long as it''s not rted to money, just let me know if you need help."


    Money was really important to Jean then.


    Ben''s eyes lit up.


    But before he could speak, his phone rang again. He immediately pressed the reject button when he saw the caller id.


    Ally had called him more than ten times.


    He couldn''te up with a perfect solution, so he chose to avoid her call.


    Jean muttered, "She''s just a clingy little girl. You should be able to handle it with your past experiences."


    "It isn''t just her." Ben frowned. "My mother said the Royden Group has been requesting for us to coborate. My dad is very interested in this project too. However, Edgar has been forcing the price


    down, so they want me to marry Ally as soon as possible in order to expand ourpany and get a better quotation from the Royden Group."


    What Mrs. Ludwig actually meant was that they could get married first, then get divorcedter. Since Ben was a guy, Ally would be the one at loss.


    Ben sighed helplessly.


    Jean just stared at him as she didn''t know how tofort him. She was Edgar O


    With grateful that her wedding back then went on very smoothly as Edgar''s parents had passed away a long time ago.


    On the other hand, Ben wasn''t allowed to make his own decision.


    "The food is getting cold. Let''s eat first." Jean tried to break the ice.


    Jean had plenty of things to take care of by herself. So, she really had no time for other people''s problems.


    Ben could eitherpromise or find m


    other solutions to expand their business. But no matter which, Jean knew she didn''t have the ability to help him.


    "Jean, can you..."


    "I''ll pay the bill." Jean smiled while taking out her card. "Sit still! Today, it''s on me."


    That meal cost a hundred at most.


    Ben decided not to ask Jean for help.


    He couldn''t bear to see her lose her smile even though he was eager for her help.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84 Painfully Giving Up My Treasure After dinner, Ben''s car racing team called him again. Ben scratched his head tiredly as he really didn''t want to go.


    Jean sympathized with Ben''s situation, plus she was on leave that day, so she suggested following Ben over there, "I''ll apany you. I haven''t seen them in a while too. I''ll buy some drinks for them."


    "Great!" Ben finally smiled. Everyone from the car racing team wasn''t in a good mood that day.


    "What''s wrong? I took a day off toe here. Why are you guys still unhappy?" Jean looked really stunning in her dress. She immediately caught everyone''s attention when she appeared with a smile on her face.


    "Jean!" "My gosh, you look so different today." "No wonder Ben didn''t pick up our calls. It turns out that he was on a date!" None of them knew that Jean and Ben actually came from Edgar''s wedding.


    "Come here, everyone. Please help yourself." Jean gave them the drinks she had bought just now. After distributing the drinks, Jean saw Ben following Tom into the tent.


    "Why are they being so mysterious? Hey, has anyone seen Sonny?" Jean asked while twisting the bottle cap of her drink.


    "Sigh, don''t even mention. Our car racing team hasn''t developed well recently. Ben had been really busy with his family business, so he didn''t have time for practice. Therefore, we didn''t manage to get any advertisements. We are running out of funds."


    Jean frowned empathetically while listening to their rambling.


    Car racing teams definitely needed many sponsors in order to maintain their cars.


    "Dark horse has been very popr since they first participated inpetitions. However, Ben has been out of shape recently due to his family matters and personal affairs."


    "Besides, the Ludwig Group has also withdrawn its investment in our team..."


    No wonder Ben was hesitant to speak just now.


    Jean frowned anxiously. Is Ben going to give up his dream under all the pressures?


    She didn''t want to see that happen.


    On the other side, Ben seemed to be quarreling with Tom over something.


    "You can rest assured that I won''t damage the reputation or cause any losses to our team. If what happened now is a big deal to you, we should part ways." Ben shouted angrily."


    Tom shook his head helplessly, "Your mind isn''t on the team now. Sonny is the only one who holds on to the team now. If that''s the case, how far can we go? We are not working for you. We are working for the team."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Okay, stop it. I know all of us are worried about the funds. Sonny has already gone to seek sponsorship. Maybe we''ll get arge fund today! We all know that Ben has been under a lot of pressure recently, so give him a break."


    Everyone rushed over and attempted to quell their frustrations before it rises to its boiling point.


    Jean stood far away, wondering if she should stay away from the fight.


    After all, she was just an outsider.


    "If it weren''t for Jean, you probably wouldn''te anymore. Are you trying to leave Sonny and our team behind so that you can be your rich young master at home? We are a serious car racing team, not a ce for you to pick up girls." Tom was so furious that he started to speak incoherently.


    "I''m not that kind of person!"


    Ben shouted and punched Tom.


    "Don''t..."


    Tom punched Ben back too. It was a scene of chaos. In the end, Jean forcibly pulled Ben out to end their fight.


    Ben had wounds on his forehead and chin. He bowed and apologized to Jean, "I''m sorry for having you involved."


    Jean remained silent. She quickly ran to a convenience store nearby.


    She bought a bottle of ice water and two bottles of beer.


    The ice water was to apply pressure to reduce Ben''s swelling. The two bottles of beer were for Ben and Jean to drink.


    Ben kept his head down. He didn''t want Jean to see him in dire straits.


    "I could have helped you if you had told me sooner." Jeanforted Ben.


    Ben took a few sips of beer. He was totally heartbroken.


    But after hearing Jean''s words, Ben''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    Ben was afraid that he had heard Jean wrongly, so he asked again, "Are you really going to help me?"


    "Of course."


    Jean rolled her eyes.


    "You have been my best friend in Yorktown for so many years. Katie and the others are all abroad..." Jean frowned and made an important decision.


    "Take it."


    "What is this?" Ben looked at the card she handed to him.


    "My money! I want to invest in your car racing team." Jean kicked the stones on the ground.


    My precious money!


    Ben has been really kind to me all these years. He has also helped me many times. I cannot ignore a friend''s plight. I just have to help them.


    Ben looked at the card and remained silent for a long time.


    Ben wasn''t excited or touched. He didn''t thank Jean either. Jean couldn''t help staring at him and said, "Don''t underestimate me. It''s arge amount of money!"


    One hundred thousand.


    It''s enough to pay a few months of my debts.


    Ben gritted his teeth, "Do I look poor to you?"


    Jean nodded seriously, "Will your mother still give you money if you don''t date Ally?"


    Ben was speechless.


    Jean was not wrong, but he actually hoped that Jean would help him in another way, although he was sure that Jean would refuse him.


    For example, pretending to be his girlfriend and meeting his mother.


    Ben lowered his head and sighed in frustration, "It''s okay. You can keep your money. I know what you''re going through. Besides, I will never spend a woman''s money no matter how bad of a situation I''m in."


    "Come on. You''ve never treated me like a woman."


    "I''ve always..." Ben choked. He couldn''t confess himself in front of the fair and beautiful face.


    He knew that all Jean could think about then was revenge. Romantic feelings were thest thing on her mind.


    He didn''t want her to get mad at him.


    After the podium proposal event, everything became clear in Ben''s mind.


    No matter if I''m her boyfriend or her husband, I just want her by my side.


    After calming himself down, Ben smiled at Jean. "Don''t worry. I will never fight with them again. Sonny had also just sent me a message about the sponsorship. If everything goes well, our team will have arge sum of money by then. I''ll work hard to solve our current cash flow difficulties, and I won''t just simply retire."


    "Are you sure you don''t need my money?" Jean asked Ben again.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Jean quickly took her card back.


    Ben thought her reaction was funny. "Why would you give it to me if you weren''t willing to?"


    "Don''t you understand? I am painfully giving up my treasure to you."


    The two of them talked andughed while walking to the subway station.


    Jean took the subway home herself. She declined Ben''s offer to apany her.


    There were only a few street lights along the street from the subway station to her home.


    Some of the streets were very dark.


    All of a sudden, a bright light shined on Jean.


    The car didn''t drive past her. It followed her all the way.


    Jean frowned. She looked back a few times, trying to signal the car to leave first. Content''s belong to En NovelDrama.Org


    She subconsciously thought that Winnie and Gigi had sent a hitman to kill her again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    If they were a hitman, Jean knew that she wouldn''t survive, So she gritted her teeth and rushed toward the car without fear.


    Jean patted the car window several times, "Don''t sneak around! What is Winnie nning on again?"


    After a while, the car window was rolled down.


    A man said coldly, "Get in the car."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85 Fearless Jean didn''t expect to see Edgar in the car. If his wedding ceremony went well this morning, he should be staying with Gigi at home now. What is he doing here?


    Jean frowned while looking at the man in the car. She couldn''t believe what would happen if she got in the car then. "Mr. Royden, why are you here?" She forced a smile and yawned, "I''m very tired today. If you don''t mind, I''ll..." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar got impatient, and he said in a hoarse voice. "The police have started to investigate Carls'' car ident. Do you want to be prosecuted?"


    Jean was shocked. So fast? It seemed that Sam had no power to stop the news from spreading. Although Jean couldn''t figure out Edgar''s purpose foring here, she still got into his car. The perfume in his car smelled nice. Jean vaguely remembered that Edgar hated this smell in the past.


    Edgar seemed to be a different person. Or maybe, I have never truly gotten to know him. Jean narrowed her eyes and exined, "I''m not guilty. I just don''t want to be ndered by others."


    Edgar chuckled. Jean''s heart was beating fast. Jean knew that Edgar had no evidence of her being involved in the ident. So, she reminded herself not to spill the beans herself!


    Edgar looked at her determined face and tapped his fingers on his knees. After a few seconds, he said coldly, "The Royden Group initially didn''t want to cooperate with the Reece Group, so I''m here to thank you for all the fuss you made. I didn''t waste a tiny bit of effort to get things done." Jean was stunned. Howe...


    Losing the chance to cooperate with the Royden family was equivalent to losing half of their profit. Sam would never have given up the chance to cooperate with the Royden family.


    The most important thing was that unteral termination of the contract would inevitably damage thepany''s reputation. Edgar had always valued hispany''s reputation, so he should be apprehensive about getting rid of the Reece family.


    Edgar said slowly. He was observing Jean''s movement.


    "Is this result different from what you expected?" Edgar grabbed her wrist and warned her. "I no longer have patience with you."


    He didn''t kill her just because of that pendant.


    After all, she was Gary''s daughter. So, he had no sympathy for her at all.


    He clenched his wrists and stared murderously at Jean.


    However, Jean instantly changed her expression. She shoved Edgar''s hand away, "Who are you trying to scare? Call the police and arrest me if you have evidence that the car ident was caused by me."


    The determined look on Jean''s face shocked Edgar.


    He let go of Jean''s hand.


    Although Jean had been one of bored indifference, she had never stared so coldly at him.


    The two of them stared coldly at each other. Jean then rolled her eyes at Edgar impatiently, "If you have nothing else to say, please open the door. I''m not as free as you."


    Edgar had no choice but to instruct the driver.


    After the driver unlocked the car, Jean immediately got out of the car and walked away without looking back.


    She quickly ran upstairs and opened the door as fast as she could. She then quietly stood by the window and looked downstairs. Luckily, Edgar has left.


    She went weak at her knees and sat down on the ground.


    She clenched her fists tightly, trying to recall what had just happened. She then pped her thigh and said, "Good for you, Jean. Just treat him the same way when you see him next time!"


    Jean just had to fight for herself.


    She opened the refrigerator and finished a can of coke. She then hummed a song while going into the bathroom. A few minutester, she had forgotten about her conversations with the nasty Edgar.


    A weekter...


    All interns and designers were eligible to participate in MON & Co.''s jewellery designpetition.


    Jean went to thepany with a notebook in her hand, only to find out that everyone was bringing a tablet with them. They sat together in groups of three to five people.


    Jean went early in the morning, but she still couldn''t get a seat.


    Luckily, Sally had helped her reserve a seat, "Jean, this way!"


    Jean quickly rushed over and began asking around about the designpetition''s topic, only to realize that no one had any idea about it.


    "We''ve been here since five in the morning, but until now, we have no single clue of thepetition format."


    "I only got one information. The preliminary round result wille out today." Sally took a quick nce at the people in the hall and sighed in frustration.


    There are at least hundreds of designers here, but only twenty of us will be qualified for the finals.


    It will be a tough match.


    However, MON & Co. was one of the best designpanies in their town. No matter how cruel thepetition was, there would always be that one person who would fight their best to get the spot.


    "I heard that several chief designers would be the judge of our designpetition. Plus, I heard a VIP is the sponsor of this designpetition."


    Jean wore her Bluetooth ear pods while the others were gossiping about thepetition.


    "All yers, you may enter the arena now." Anna called out the names of all the participants one by one. She obviously changed her tone when she called Jean.


    Anna also treated Jean better than usual.


    YESI


    "Please be careful of the stairs in front." Anna gently reminded.


    Jean was surprised by her unusual behaviour.


    "Number ny-eight."


    Jean sat down with her bag in her hands. There were a total of one hundred participants.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the person in front of nt of her. Her heart was beating fast. She felt as if she was sitting for an exam.


    Since all the participants were splitted into two rooms, there should be more than one judge.


    Monica was discharged from the hospital yesterday. If she was the judge, Jean would probably be less ETT. nervous.


    Jean prayed silently in her heart.


    I really need this opportunity!


    ''Squeak''.


    The door was pushed open. A slender woman walked in. Monica was coughing, but she still looked beautiful. She waved to all the participants and greeted, "Good morning, everyone."


    Yes!


    Jean clenched her fists in excitement.


    It seems that God really listened to my prayer. But the next second, she went deathly pale.


    The special judge who came with Monica was none other than her dumb ex-


    husband, Edgar.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86 Arrangement behind scenes Jean was confident that she had been jinxed at this point.


    She cowered and thought to herself, why would a person like him be strolling around here? Was Royden Group running out of business for him to settle?


    At this point only Jean was attempting to hide her presence; everyone else on scene was excited with the presence of the couple of judges.


    Mummers could be heard around, "I heard that Royden Group invested in thispetition just to raise Gigi''s profile and to pave a way for her to enter the fashion world."" All right, if I may please seek your attention, let''s wee and invite Mr.


    Royden for his statement." Monica''s smile lit up the room as she signaled Edgar. Edgar''s gaze swept through the room.


    As his vision fixed on a person, his cold voice boomed through the room, "I hope for only the best from everyone, and to express my desire, Royden Group will be adding a prize money on top of the award."


    "Prize money...?" Monica was stunned.


    Jubnt cheers could be heard all around.


    Jean''s attention was fully his at this point.


    "Royden Group shall invest in the winning design and mass produce it for testing in the market. In order to have only the best design, a prize money is mandatory."


    With just a few words, he had raised everyone''s expectations.Jean started flipping through her bag. She retrieved her phone and activated the calctor application...


    Monica pped and cheered, "All right everyone, let''s start the preliminaries. The request is simple, use the shortest time and whatever is avable in our warehouse to make an essory and pass it to one of our social media influencers who will carry out live sales on the inte. The top twenty sales will proceed to the finals."


    What...


    What''s with this judging criterion?


    Everyone froze in their tracks as they stared at the drafts they had in hand, "No wonder no one stopped us from bringing in our past works."


    "How can Ipete? I''mpletely helpless with hands-on skills!"Sally was absolutely beyond herself at this moment. As she was about toin, she saw Jean calmly unzipping her bag and putting on a pair of disposable gloves.


    Sally was taken aback, "Jean, did you prepare for this?"


    There were some stones that were too precious and should never be touched with bare hands. Sally''s eyes were filled with adoration toward Jean at this point; she had chosen her friends wisely.


    Jean was not only the calmest person on scene, she was also the best prepared!


    "No, this were leftover gloves from the buffalo wings I had yesterday."


    "..."Monia peeked at her phone, "There will be no time limit, but the live broadcast will end at five o''clock in the evening. You may start now."


    "Quick! Move it!"


    Everyone rushed forward, ready to tear down the door. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org There was all but one person who did the opposite; rather than rushing forward and establish a good image before the judges, she fled from the scene via the back door discreetly.


    She was fully upied with thepetition and was not aware that someone was tailing her. After everyone had left, Monica cleared her throat, "Mr.


    Royden, I''ve done all that you''ve requested of me. Now, Jean is participating in thispetition, and she is one of the favored candidates. May I now ask what your real intention is?"


    She had been leaking information of Jean to Miles all these while. However, after plotting against the Jackson family, she had maintained her silence.


    She did not want to betray Jean nor did she think that it was needed; even if Edgar was spying on Jean, it will not change the fact that Jean will soon be the shining star at MON & Co.


    Edgar frowned, "This is my personal matter."


    Monica gulped; even if she knew that Edgar would ignore her question she could not help but to ask it, "The reason why you added a prize money was for Jean''s sake right?"


    Edgar turned and left.


    Monica stayed put and chuckled to herself, "How on earth are there such weird people around?"At the Lobby, Miles was prancing up and down. When he saw Edgar, he approached him right away,


    "Mr. Royden, we received a message saying that Mr. Shaw''s flight will bending in half an hour. The ne was attacked by a certain terrorist group, but he''s safe."


    "To the airport."


    Edgar caught something at the corner of his eye.


    As he exited the room, he saw a suspicious figure escaping the scene.


    Who else could it be apart from Jean?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He gave Miles a gesture and Miles pounced to action. Miles walked around the car for a quick check but he did not notice any abnormalities."Mr.


    Royden, should we change our car?"


    "No need for that, I doubt she has the courage to tamper with it." Edgar reached for the handle and felt a piece of paper within. He rolled it out and saw one sentence.


    ''I am winning the prize money.''


    With such high tensions riding, how on earth did she convince herself that leaving a message was a good idea?


    Edgar frowned as he crumbled the piece of paper. Just as he was about to toss it away, his phone rang. As his attention shifted, he dropped the piece of paper into his pocket.


    "Start the engine." He pressed on the speaker function, "How''s the talks going with Ludwig Group?"


    There were three warehouses in MON & Co.


    There were as many materials as the number of stars. Everyone was trying out every method in the book, they had utilized backpacks and their jackets to attempt to carry the materials with.


    Everyone had only one chance of entering the warehouse.


    The implication is that one must obtain all that one needed within a single trip.


    Even if one begged for help from other candidates, the answer would be a definite negative.


    As Jean entered with a croissant in her mouth, a few stomachs grumbled audibly around her.


    For the sake of getting an early spot, most of them did not even drink, not to mention breakfast.


    But Jean... Not only was shete, but she entered the scene with the scent of butter, a croissant in her mouth and a cup of coffee in her hand... Everyone was envious! Sally gulped, "Jean, where did you get that?"


    "The cafe next door, do you want some? I still have two pastries." Jean replied.


    Sally nodded her head, "Yes please!"


    Jean unzipped her backpack, "That''s ten dors each. Do you prefer sweet or savory?"


    "What?" Sally was stunned for a second.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87 Speedy Gonzalez As Jean and Sally had their breakfast, the others had left the room with as much material as they could physically carry. There were only a few people left in the room.


    Sally had looked around just now but was about to have a second go at the materials. Jean''s target was very clear, she walked towards a few boxes at the corner, got herself a trolley, piled up the boxes and turned around to leave. "Wait a minute, are you sure that you have gotten all you need?" Sally was shocked.


    Most of the candidates that came in had aborious time going through every single item. They even sifted through materials that only had differences of a few millimeters! And here was Jean, who strutted in on her own pace, did not take a look at anything else and was ready to leave within five minutes? Sally clenched her jaws and signaled toward the cab, "You can''t be betting on your luck! Even if the judges try their best to help you, you have to help them out here." Jean replied solemnly, "I was not fooling around, I am truly done."


    She patted on the boxes, "It was a good thing that no one fought for these."


    "How did you know the contents of those boxes?" Sally was puzzled.


    Jean smirked as she tugged on the trolley and point at the door, "There was an inventory list."


    Most of the candidates had dashed and darted into the room in order to grab the best materials, yet they did not take notice of the obvious clue.


    Apart from Jean, only a handful of candidates noticed the little ''secret''.


    Most of them had been held back by the crowd and could only explore the ce."Jean, you are amazing!" Sally praised her from the depths of her heart.


    But just as she was ready to get going, Jean''s next step continued to exceed her imaginations.


    She did not pursue a hidden corner like the rest who were worried of copycats.


    Instead, she went directly to the broadcasting studio.


    Apart from the social media influencer, no one else was inside the room.


    The social media influencer went by the name Lisa; she was busy making up as she did not expect anyone at this hour. Her surprise only grew as she saw Jean and her boxes of goods."Are we starting now? Or are you an intern around here?" Lisa assumed that Jean was a worker at MON & Co. given her actions.


    Jean started unwrapping the boxes while replying, "I am ready."


    "You mean..."


    "Start the live stream, let''s start the sales." Jean replied confidently.


    "Now?" Lisa was finally paying attention to her as she sniggered, "Well first off you''ve got toe up with a finished product right? There''s only so much tomfoolery that can go around here.""Fine."


    Jean opened one of the bags; it contained a gold ted chain and a pile of horoscope themed beads.


    "That''s it?" As Lisa turned on her phone, she saw the chain.


    It was a simple chain with only a single bed, Lisa was convinced that Jean was pulling her leg at this point.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    "Absolutely, I have ready stock and am ready to send them all out by tonight, just go ahead." Jean got herself cozy on the sofa, "I will prepare it right away."


    Lisa took a deep breath. However, upon further thought, the ne was simple and elegant, which would go well with her ck top.


    "I''ll do my best." Lisa adjusted her emotions, prepared her script and started her live stream. A few minutester.


    As Monica and the rest was leisurely enjoying their coffee, Anna sprinted toward them, "The live stream has started!"


    "Seriously?" Hansen smiled wryly, "It seems that we have a strong pool of candidates."


    He turned on his phone as he was curious of the current situation. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Monica was still giving her full attention towards her cup of caffeine when the screen came alive.


    Anna could be heard murmuring to herself, "She merely moved the disposed goods from the warehouse..."


    "This is pretty good!" Hansenmended by tapping on the "like" button while tuning into the interaction between Lisa and the viewers. The first order came in within minutes.


    Each ne came with a handmade wish by the seller.


    It also came with a customized bead, which was a qualifiable selling point.


    "However, this isn''t designing..." Anna was flustered, "This is unfair to the other candidates who are working hard, and here is Jean exploiting loopholes!"Even though Anna had changed her mind toward Jean, she could not bring herself to agree with her actions.


    Monica ced her cup down and stared at Anna.


    Jean was her intern; Anna''s point was a sword questioning Monica''s authority.


    Anna attempted to defuse the situation, "I believe with Jean''s designing capability, she should be able to produce a much more attractive design."


    After the previous test, the higher-ups at MON & Co. were very pleased with Jean''s design and had sky-high expectations toward her uing performance.


    Jean was visibly trying to take short cuts.


    Monica smiled, "I don''t think she is exploiting loopholes, instead she is the person who understood the question best amongst all the candidates."


    Hansen nodded in agreement, "I''m fully with you. Apart from design, we are also testing their ability to fit in with the marketing trend. At the end of the day, every design is supposed to flow into the market and generate profit for thepany. Without the support of consumers, the perfect design will remain just a piece of blueprint."


    It sounded sordid, but it was the truth.


    Compared to the interns who were tumbling and hustling for perfection, Jean''s action fully excapsted the preliminary''s mission."Well, her sales don''t seem good." Anna mumbled to herself.


    It was not a staggering figure for sure.


    Hansen turned off the broadcast, "Just wait and see."


    After Jean had sold over a hundred and twenty nes, the next candidate dropped in, "Am I the first?"


    As he walked in jubntly, Jean was busy wrapping up goods to be delivered.


    "Are these... all your sales?"


    The person''s name was Ken, who had been with MON & Co. over the mst two years but maintained position as a junior designer. He was looking forward to this tform in order to prove and fight for a chance for promotion.


    "Yeah." Jean replied without looking up and made space for him.


    Out of the four boxes, two of them were empty.


    Ken frowned and looked at his own design uneasily.


    Lisa waved at him and giggled, "It''s your turn! What are you waiting for?"


    She was getting tired of advertising only Jean''s product. Ken muttered in agreement and handed the m ne to her before sitting in a corner. This was his magnum opus; he was sure that the craftmanship and design was wless, with the addition of the mother pearl in the middle, it was simply phenomenal.


    "Gather around, get a look at this!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88 House Pet Lisa had just started advertising when someone purchased the ne for twenty times that of Jean''s ne. Ken was overjoyed and clenched his fist in excitement. But...


    Lisa removed her earpiece and gestured at him, "How many more have you got?" Ken was stumped. He just realized a fatal mistake. After all that time, he only produced a single piece!


    He took out the remaining material, had a quick nce and soon slumped his head.Lisa had to divert the topic and started promoting Jean''s ne again.


    "Excuse me." Jean spoke softly. "My bad." Ken took a step sideward and observed Jean who was removing the empty box and working - she was mechanically beading her chain while scribbling on messages.


    He could not help but ask, "Do you really have that many orders?"


    "Yeah." Jean replied without lifting her head, "I am struggling to keep up."


    Her strategy of emphasizing quick turnover left the other candidates dumbfounded.


    At most, they could only prepare a dozen.


    Compared to Jean''srge inventory, they were simply not up for thepetition. Some who were shrewd started sourcing for materials, however given the fact they had only chosen the best quality items, most of them were unable to replicate a full set. The ugly head of envy started protruding.


    "She definitely knew of the topic prior to thepetition, I meane on! Out of the five judges, two were familiar with her!"


    "That''s right, those boxes must be prepared in advance for her!"


    As Sally walked in with her bracelet in hand, she overheard all of the ndering that was going on.


    She was on good terms with Jean and her brazenness had also rubbed off on Sally, thus she retorted, "The boxes were justid in the corner, why didn''t you go for it? Jean was one of thest person to enter the room but she has the highest sales. If you''re jealous, why don''t you buckle up and show us your strength rather than whining like a sore loser?


    "You!" Brittany was among the crowd, "Well there goes the little dog tailing and wagging behind Jean. You''re trying to demonstrate your loyalty, right?"


    "Stop all that libel this instant, I am friends with her!" Sally was on the verge of tears.


    Brittany imitated her mockingly, "I am friends with Jean."


    The surrounding crowd snickered at her deriding tone."Even if Jean is not well off now, she was once of the upper echelon. But for you? Are you dreaming? Have you ever verified it with her? I am sure that she must have treated you as her..."


    The door opened abruptly as Jean carried thest empty box out.


    She dropped the box on the floor and it rang hollowly. The murmurs stopped but their facial expressions remained.


    Jean turned to Sally, "Why are you crying? Unless they''re telling the truth?"


    "No, it''s not." Sally muttered between her sobs.


    As she rubbed her eyes and attempted to hold back her tears, Jean was reminded of her own past.


    During Jean''s university days, there were lots of calumnies going on behind her, however given her family background they were still restrained. Even so she was not able to defend herself and could only wade in tears and sorrow.It was only at this stage of life that Jean understood that no one would ever empathize with mere tears.


    She gestured toward Sally''s bracelet, "Go in."


    Sally bit her lips and darted in.


    Once the door was closed, Jean inched toward the crowd with a sharp gaze that was interweaved with hatred.


    "For those who were busy spouting nonsense, you better have the strength to back your words or else you might bite off more than you can chew."


    The crowd''s expression changed as they lowered their head and avoided her gaze. Brittany however was an exception, "Well it''s not like I lied. She tails you all day long and even reserves seats for you, isn''t she ying the role of a pet well?"


    Jean chuckled, "I''ve never treated her that way. However, if it was indeed as you described, does it mean you don''t even meet the rights to be a pet?"


    "What do you mean?" Brittany screamed with her veins popping.


    Her loud yell caught everyone''s attention.


    Including Xander who had just arrived on scene.


    As he saw Jean in a fight, he reminisced some of the incidents during his academic years.


    He frowned as he nced at Jean with an indescribable expression.Jean once behaved like royalty, and yet now she was only someone''s ex-wife with an exuberant amount of debt, she definitely...


    Would not have the courage to retaliate.


    But in the very next second, Jean did something that was out of everyone''s expectations.


    She took out her phone and started ying the conversation between Ally and Brittany.


    "If you help me to dispose Jean, I will provide you with a permanent post in MON


    & Co. If not, with your background and capabilities, it''s a foregone conclusion that you will never make it."


    It was definitely Ally''s voice.


    Everyone could recognize it. At that moment Brittany rushed forward in an attempt to grab her phone.Jean anticipated her move and flung her phone in the opposite direction. As the phone was in midair, Brittany''s voice could be heard. "Don''t you worry Ally; Jean is as good as gone from MON & Co."


    So much for being a pet.


    The crowd was raucous at this point as their nce toward Brittany was full of despise.


    The few interns who were on her side against Jean were attempting to stay away from her.


    Jean''s cold gaze prated the depths of Brittany''s heart, who was looking for a hole to hide herself.


    Brittany''s face was bright red at this point as she stammered, "That doesn''t prove anything. I am sure that you have someone backing you up for a finalist spot and we are just here as mere spectators.""And here we are just fighting with words without facts?"


    "She is merely jealous of Jean, luckily N


    Ally is no longerpeting, else...


    Someone noticed the presence of Xander and greeted him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jean looked at him; her phone happened to be caught by him.


    He solemnly demanded, "Fighting during an internship? Both of you, in my office."


    It was enough to scare anyone off.Jean did not attempt to struggle. Even though this youthful trainer was her ex-ssmate, given the situation she could only ept any iing disciplinary action.


    Brittany was absolutely upset at this point.


    She had an outstanding design and was confident in her chances; however, now that Jean had revealed her past, she was almost assured to be out of the game.


    With that, Brittany rushed before Jean to enter the room.


    "I''m going in first!"


    Before Jean could respond, she dashed in and mmed the door shut.


    Jean lips twitched as she stood motionlessly outside. People were willing to go to extreme depths for the sake of sess.


    However, they often chose the wrong target.


    Jean could already imagine what Brittany maye up with in attempt to sway Xander; if it was anyone else, they may have gotten their way.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org However, it was Xander...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89 Reject Coalition Jean had to only stay put for a few minutes before a loud voice boomed from the room, "Scram." Brittany was weeping as she fled. Jean was impatient as she knocked on the door and waited for a few seconds before stepping in.


    The office was simple and monochromatic; Xander was seated on his leather reclining seat. As he took off his sses, his expression was seemingly gloomy, and one could feel the frigid atmosphere in the room.


    Jean calmly marched to him and waited for her fate. She kept her silence as Xander attempted to readjust his emotions and put on a bright smile, "You have not changed at all, nothing is too much for you."


    The difference between Jean now and Jean of the past was that she was the daughter of a well-off family. Now, her only identity was the ex-wife of Edgar Royden and who had nothing left.Xander''s point was like a cotton with a de hidden within; it sounded innocent but could had deeper meanings to it Jean got straight to the point, "Mr. Xander, how are you going to punish me?"


    "Punish?" Xander shook his head with a helpless expression, "You are Ms. Weller''s intern and have special rtionships with the special judges, if I were to punish you I might as well as tender my resignation tomorrow."


    Jean did not change her emotionless expression.


    As though Xander could read her thoughts, he continued, "Well I wanted to get back to you, what do you think about us cooperating?"


    "No." Jean was quick to reject, "Why should I trust you just based on your statement that you wanted revenge against Edgar? What if you''re a spy from him?"


    After Xander had finished his doctorate, he started handling his family business.


    Jean had heard this piece of information from her father.


    However, after Xander started handling his family business, it did not seem to develop well and in fact stumbled upon some problems.


    Would Edgar happen to be the source of those problems? Jean kept silent as her mind raced through several scenarios, however she ended up with the same conclusion.


    "I guess you must have applied to be a trainer after knowing that I am currently an intern at MON & Co. I definitely can''t ept attention from Mr. Quade."


    Jean continued calmly and yet bluntly, "Most importantly, I do not trust you."


    "Hmm..."


    Xander''s facial expression turned frosty.


    He responded with a sharp gaze, "Do you think you can afford to negotiate with me?"


    "Don''t you feel that Edgar must be plotting something when he sent you into MON & Co.? He was going to y with your dreams and your life, then ..." "Yeah."


    Jean chuckled as her expression softened.


    Yet, there was an indescribable, seemingly detached frost within her eyes that betrayed her emotions.


    "I know that he wanted to toy and destroy my life, to demonstrate that his words can determine my life." Jean clearly enunciated every word. "So what? I needed this chance to survive."Xander was stumped.


    Gone was the spoilt and gentledy from a well-off family. Instead, what was here was a rose that had struggled in a desert - it may have not blossomed, but it was already full of thorns.


    "For someone born with a silver spoon, I advise you not to get involved in this situation. At the end of the day, I will destroy Edgar myself, you better not get in my way."


    After Jean finished her statement, she left the room.


    As Xander hear the sound of footsteps softening, a smile appeared on his face, "Interesting..."


    There were five more minutes before the end of thepetition.All of the interns were gathered in the meeting room. However, most of the candidates were missing as only the top twenty would make it to the next round.


    Lots of them had left the venue as they knew they were far from being in the top twenty.


    Therge screen was projecting the top twenty candidates and sales figure.


    Most of the names stayed frozen, apart from Jean.


    Her sales were still ongoing!


    People were starting to question, "Just how many nes does she have? She has sold a ton of it"


    "This sales figure is remarkable!"


    Sally went forward curiously, "Hey Jean, honestly speaking, how much do you have?"


    "I am not sure, maybe a few thousand of them?"


    "Few thousand..." Sally could not digest the info. She could only look at Jean with much envy. Her situation was now precarious as she was the 20th.


    Ken was the 19th, one position ahead of her.Ken attempted to move forward and gathered all his courage to ask, "May I know if anyone''s sitting here?"


    Jean waved her hand, "The seat''s not taken."


    After Ken sat down, he squeezed all of his creative juices to initiate a conversation with Jean, however all of the opening statements he had nned for was gone from his mind the moment he sat beside Jean.


    All that he could gather was the unblemished face and the butter like skin of hers... And...


    Ken gathered his breath, what on earth was he thinking!


    He was here to pick her brains, he should not get distracted."Last five seconds."


    With thest chime, Jean''s figures froze with a final count of one m thousand, three hundred and eighty pieces; her sales were twice the amount of the second candidate. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hansen held the results in his hands as he announced, "Jean, congrattions. As part ofing first, you will directly qualify to be a designer at MON & Co. Whether you want to participate in the finals is your choice."


    All attention and gazes were ced on Jean at that point.


    Everyone was envious of her.


    Given that such benefits were not announced previously, Jean was also taken aback as she enquired, "May I know why?"


    "Excuse me?" Hansen was likewise shocked, but he recouped, "It was part of Mr.


    Royden''s request. We agree with his decision."


    Jean did not listen to thest sentence.


    She only perceived the single statement - it was Edgar''s decision for her to stay.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89 Reject Coalition Jean had to only stay put for a few minutes before a loud voice boomed from the room, "Scram." Brittany was weeping as she fled. Jean was impatient as she knocked on the door and waited for a few seconds before stepping in.


    The office was simple and monochromatic; Xander was seated on his leather reclining seat. As he took off his sses, his expression was seemingly gloomy, and one could feel the frigid atmosphere in the room.


    Jean calmly marched to him and waited for her fate. She kept her silence as Xander attempted to readjust his emotions and put on a bright smile, "You have not changed at all, nothing is too much for you."


    The difference between Jean now and Jean of the past was that she was the daughter of a well-off family. Now, her only identity was the ex-wife of Edgar Royden and who had nothing left.Xander''s point was like a cotton with a de hidden within; it sounded innocent but could had deeper meanings to it Jean got straight to the point, "Mr. Xander, how are you going to punish me?"


    "Punish?" Xander shook his head with a helpless expression, "You are Ms. Weller''s intern and have special rtionships with the special judges, if I were to punish you I might as well as tender my resignation tomorrow."


    Jean did not change her emotionless expression.


    As though Xander could read her thoughts, he continued, "Well I wanted to get back to you, what do you think about us cooperating?"


    "No." Jean was quick to reject, "Why should I trust you just based on your statement that you wanted revenge against Edgar? What if you''re a spy from him?"


    After Xander had finished his doctorate, he started handling his family business.


    Jean had heard this piece of information from her father.


    However, after Xander started handling his family business, it did not seem to develop well and in fact stumbled upon some problems.


    Would Edgar happen to be the source of those problems? Jean kept silent as her mind raced through several scenarios, however she ended up with the same conclusion.


    "I guess you must have applied to be a trainer after knowing that I am currently an intern at MON & Co. I definitely can''t ept attention from Mr. Quade."


    Jean continued calmly and yet bluntly, "Most importantly, I do not trust you."


    "Hmm..."


    Xander''s facial expression turned frosty.


    He responded with a sharp gaze, "Do you think you can afford to negotiate with me?"


    "Don''t you feel that Edgar must be plotting something when he sent you into MON & Co.? He was going to y with your dreams and your life, then ..." "Yeah."


    Jean chuckled as her expression softened.


    Yet, there was an indescribable, seemingly detached frost within her eyes that betrayed her emotions.


    "I know that he wanted to toy and destroy my life, to demonstrate that his words can determine my life." Jean clearly enunciated every word. "So what? I needed this chance to survive."Xander was stumped.


    Gone was the spoilt and gentledy from a well-off family. Instead, what was here was a rose that had struggled in a desert - it may have not blossomed, but it was already full of thorns.


    "For someone born with a silver spoon, I advise you not to get involved in this situation. At the end of the day, I will destroy Edgar myself, you better not get in my way."


    After Jean finished her statement, she left the room.


    As Xander hear the sound of footsteps softening, a smile appeared on his face, "Interesting..."


    There were five more minutes before the end of thepetition.All of the interns were gathered in the meeting room. However, most of the candidates were missing as only the top twenty would make it to the next round.


    Lots of them had left the venue as they knew they were far from being in the top twenty.


    Therge screen was projecting the top twenty candidates and sales figure.


    Most of the names stayed frozen, apart from Jean.


    Her sales were still ongoing!


    People were starting to question, "Just how many nes does she have? She has sold a ton of it"


    "This sales figure is remarkable!"


    Sally went forward curiously, "Hey Jean, honestly speaking, how much do you have?"


    "I am not sure, maybe a few thousand of them?"


    "Few thousand..." Sally could not digest the info. She could only look at Jean with much envy. Her situation was now precarious as she was the 20th.


    Ken was the 19th, one position ahead of her.Ken attempted to move forward and gathered all his courage to ask, "May I know if anyone''s sitting here?"


    Jean waved her hand, "The seat''s not taken."


    After Ken sat down, he squeezed all of his creative juices to initiate a conversation with Jean, however all of the opening statements he had nned for was gone from his mind the moment he sat beside Jean.


    All that he could gather was the unblemished face and the butter like skin of hers... And...


    Ken gathered his breath, what on earth was he thinking!


    He was here to pick her brains, he should not get distracted."Last five seconds."


    With thest chime, Jean''s figures froze with a final count of one m thousand, three hundred and eighty pieces; her sales were twice the amount of the second candidate.


    Hansen held the results in his hands as he announced, "Jean, congrattions. As part ofing first, you will directly qualify to be a designer at MON & Co. Whether you want to participate in the finals is your choice."


    All attention and gazes were ced on Jean at that point.


    Everyone was envious of her.


    Given that such benefits were not announced previously, Jean was also taken aback as she enquired, "May I know why?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Excuse me?" Hansen was likewise shocked, but he recouped, "It was part of Mr.


    Royden''s request. We agree with his decision."


    Jean did not listen to thest sentence.


    She only perceived the single statement - it was Edgar''s decision for her to stay.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91 I Found You a Sponsor


    "Don''t worry. I''m not as stupid as Gigi." Jean pulled out a card and waved it before Winnie. "Does this look familiar to you?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Isn''t this..." Winnie widened her eyes in panic. It was the card she stole from Eyer Residence. The card originally belonged to Jean. Jean said firmly, "You are to return all the money that was originally on this card and not a cent less."


    Winnie had no idea what Edgar said to Jean or how Jean managed to recover the card. All Winnie could feel now was panic, and she did not dare to look at Jean."Don''t feign ignorance. I checked with the bank. This card originally contained five million."


    However, within a month after the Eyer family went bankrupt, someone withdrew that five million through multiple transactions.


    My father transferred five million into this card on my birthday. I don''t know how Winnie got her hands on this card.


    Winnie''s face nched, and she gave a dryugh. "Jeannie, I didn''t know it had so much money. It was your father who insisted on giving it to me."


    Jean could not be bothered to expose Winnie''s lie.


    Instead, she threw the card at Winnie. "You have three days to return the money. Otherwise, I will make the Reece family suffer the same end as the Eyer family." "Jeannie, don''t be so cruel. Gigi and her father didn''t do anything wrong."


    Jean smirked disdainfully. She stared into Winnie''s eyes and threatened. "If you say any more nonsense, I will go in and tell Sam about your past."


    Her words scared Winnie into silence and made her let go of her hand.


    Winnie did not dare to look at Jean and retreated helplessly.


    Then, Jean turned around to leave. She nced at Winnie and looked away with disgust.


    In regards to the VIP card she used to enter Grand Ocean Tower, she borrowed it from Zane. Thus, after the meeting with Winnie, she went to Zane straightaway to return the card.Zane was surprised to see her. He did not expect her to finish using it so soon.


    "Ms. Eyer, you can keep using the card a little longer." Zane looked at Jean kindly.


    "I don''t need it, and I don''t have time to spare." Jean frowned before looking at Zane again. "Can you tell me who told you to give me this job?"


    She was not sure whether Zane would know if it was Edgar or other bosses who allowed her to work in MON & Co. Jean wanted to know because she considered making a deal with the person who admitted her. She wanted to seize every opportunity she could.


    "It was an order from thepany''s bosses. If you have any questions, I can help send them up." Zane gave the answer he prepared in advance. In fact, he thought she would ask this question much earlier.


    "Never mind, there is no need to do that."


    Jean waved her hand. She was not interested in matters concerning Edgar.


    Soon after Jean left, Zane sent an email detailing Jean''s whereabouts throughout the week and the people she met. The receiver of the email was someone named ''BOSS''. Ding!


    A notification sounded on theputer.


    The man seated at the desk moved the mouse and nced at the content on the screen. His eyes darkened.


    At this moment, Miles knocked on the door and walked in. "Mr. Royden, Oprah Group confirmed that they have received the agreement. They have no issues with the conditions, so we can officially start the project next week."


    Edgar remained silent.


    Then, Miles ced the documents on the table and hesitated before saying, "The negotiation with Ludwig Group is nearly done, but they hope we can raise the price again. They also sent over an invitation to a birthday banquet for Mr. Ludwig''s wife."Edgar did not even bother to look at the invitation. "I''m not going."


    He would not attend such a pointless banquet.


    "Understood, Mr. Royden. I will reply to them." Then, Miles retreated quietly.


    Edgar unbuttoned his cor and leaned back in his chair. A beautiful face appeared in his mind. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org If Jean acted against Reece Group because of Winnie, is she nning something about Eyer Group next?


    He tapped his fingers on the table before picking up the phone receiver and dialing an internal number. "Stop investigating Carl Jackson''s car ident and destroy all findings."


    He did not want anyone else to find out the truth.


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar decided to conceal the matter to avoid ruining his rtionship with the Jackson family. Jonathan tended to act rashly. Thus, if he found out Jean was the one behind Carl''s ident, he would cause an uproar.


    I only did this because it is too bothersome to exin. Edgar frowned as he thought.


    Jean received a call from Sonny as soon as she got home.


    "Jean, if you have time, can youe to the racing team dorm? Ben has shut himself in for a whole day and night. We all knocked on his door, but he wouldn''te out." Sonny sighed and continued, "You are our only hope."


    Jean ran her fingers through her hair and was about to reply when another voice sounded. "Is that Jean? Let me talk to her."


    Then, Ally grabbed the phone and said, "Jean, Ben hasn''t eaten for more than a day. I beg of you. Can you pleasee and talk to him?"


    Jean hung up immediately and left the house.


    Ally sobbed and said sadly, "I think I screwed up. Jean hung up on me.¡±


    "That can''t be." Sonny suddenly realized something and smacked his forehead.


    What was I thinking? Argh..."


    The rest of the racing team members shook their heads.


    Half an hourter, Jean brought two burgers and came to the racing team dorm.


    "You guys should go out. I''ll give it a try."


    Ally''s smile fell when she saw Jean.


    "Jean, you hung up on me just now. I thought you wouldn''t being."


    Jean could not be bothered to respond and proceeded to ignore Ally.


    "Let me help you." Ally went to help Jean.


    Sonny sent the others a nce, and a few people immediately blocked Ally''s way.


    "Ms. Sans, there''s a caf¨¦ downstairs. Let us buy you a cup of coffee."


    The men blocking Ally''s path were all young and handsome. Since shen could not overpower them, she had no choice but to let them take her to the caf¨¦.


    Soon, everyone left and closed the door. The ce instantly turned silent.


    Jean went to Ben''s bedroom door and shouted, "There are burgers and beer. I can''t finish them alone, so if you are still alive,e out and help me finish them."


    Then, she sat alone beside the coffee table, turned on the TV, and ate a burger.


    She was halfway through her burger when the door opened.


    Ben leaned against the door indolently. His eyes were dull. After starving for more than one day, he was famished.


    Jean ignored him and kept watching the TV.


    Ben walked to the coffee table with his head down, picked up the burger, and began eating.


    After a while, Jean said, ¡°You don''t have to worry about the racing team expenses. I''ve found a sponsor for you. All you need to do is race well and don''t give up."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Chapter 92 Invitation Suddenly, Ben felt disenchanted and lost his appetite. " You can use your money to pay the debt, Jean. I have spare." Ben lowered his eyelids and said with disinclination in his voice.


    He had thought of every possible solution to the problem. But his mother insisted he got engaged to Ally first in exchange for the extension in funding the racing team.


    His friends had also been notified on the same matter. He put down his chopsticks, "No matter how difficult the situation gets, I won''t..."


    ...


    ept Jean''s money. Thetter half of the phrase was unspoken as he met Jean''s sagacious eyes. He bit his tongue despite the urge to decline her offer.


    He muttered, "I''ve said I don''t want it. Period." Jean took out an IOU from her handbag andid it before him, "Sign it. Pay it back to me with apounding interest when you have the money. You have to at least get through the two tournaments this month. "


    She had a phone call with Sonny before she came and was informed of the team''s financial bottleneck.


    The team would get disbanded if the funding didn''t get resolved in time.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Ally said aloud, "Ben, your mom is here."


    "My mom?" Ben was flustered, "How did she find out about this ce?"


    He sprung up, frantically clearing up the littered floors.


    Jean swallowed another mouthful of noodles, picked up her bag, and exited through the balcony that was linked to next door.


    When Ben finally came back to his senses, Jean was long gone. The IOU was left on the table.


    Farra demanded Ben''s racing team to let her in.


    As soon as she got into the room, she saw that Ben was eating noodles alone.


    Ally puckered her brows in confusion, "Wasn''t Jean still here a moment ago?"


    Ben swallowed the noodles and acted oblivious, "Mom? How did you know I was here?"


    The guilt-stricken Ally, who was behind Farra quickly darted her eyes and kept her eyes down.


    Nobody else would tip off Farra of his whereabouts other than Ally! It also happened exactly when Jean and him were talking in the room and away from the others.


    Farra smiled, "I am here to bring you a good news. I am willing to continue funding your racing career."


    Ben and the racing team were surprised by Farra''s announcement.


    Ben saw through his mom''s fa?ade and guised kindness, "Mom, I can''t agree to what you mentioned to me."


    With a poker face, his eyes traveled past Farra and locked on Ally.


    Ally lowered her head and remained silent.


    Farra sneered in displeasure, "Mom knows who you like. I have thought about it and decided to stop forcing you because Ally relentlessly persuaded me to drop the ultimatum. Please do not distant yourself from her hereafter. Take her as a little sister, would you?"


    She knew only by giving Ben the leeway and blessing could she for trade his pliability. Only then Ben would stop despising Ally.


    Ben''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Of course, I have brought the money along."


    Outside the room, Sonny and the others eximed excitedly, "Hooray!"


    "Thanks, Mom!"


    Ally pursed her lips seeing Ben warmed up and ted to the free rein. She got a lift in Farra''s car when thetter wanted to leave.


    "Your idea was brilliant, Ally. He has been distancing from family due to the funding issue with his racing career. I was stressing for a way to give him an out." Farra held Ally''s hand. She was very pleased with Ally.


    She just couldn''t wrap her head around why her son would fall in love with a divorced woman.


    Ally forced a smile, "Auntie, Ben is also very concerned about yours and uncle''s health. Resentment and grudges are the thief of joy in a family. Furthermore, he really likes Jean. I''m willing to quit and bless them."


    "That won''t work!" Farra rattled upon remembering how influential and prestigious the Sans family was in the marketce. She couldn''t help but tighten her grasp on Ally''s hand.


    "You are the daughter-inw I have always wanted. I got Ben to invite Jean to my birthday party, I''ll show her that she is never enough for my son!"


    She would have still thought so even if Jean was still the rich youngdy of the Eyer family in the high society. Not to mention the doom of Eyer family had transpired, Jean was no good to elevate the Ludwig family''s distinction.


    Ally concealed the conceited look in her eyes.


    She put forth an understanding and obedient front, "I''m honored by your support.


    I will try my best."


    Farra had grown increasingly fond of Ally. On the contrary, she got flustered whenever she thought of Jean.


    Ben sped and pulled up on Jean on her way home.


    He got out of his car, pulled her out of the taxi and returned the IOU, "Take your money back. We''ve secured a funding."


    "So fast?" Jean epted the IOU without hesitation.


    Ben kept her still, "Also, I have good news for you."


    "An invitation to dinner tonight?"


    Ben gagged on his saliva, "Can you stop thinking of food just for a second?"


    "Well, food is important. It''s the source for survival." Jean raised her head and looked at him, "Is there any better news than free meals?"


    To her, everything came second to free meals.


    Ben nodded in agreement, "You''re right. Then, you''re invited to a wholesome treat at my house in a few days."


    He finally had his mother''s blessing to pursue Jean!


    By bringing her to the birthday party, he could make a public statement that Jean was no longer living in the shadow of her failed marriage with Edgar. She would no longer be bullied by Gigi. Henceforth, she would be his girlfriend and even the future Mrs. Ludwig.


    "I refuse." Jean was reminded of was Farra''s pompous attitude. Farra arrogant, and looked down on her.


    Jean shook her head and declined his invitation," I''ll be busy preparing for the designpetition."


    "I heard that an Australian chef will be flown in for an on-the-spot fine dining experience."


    "What time is it? I don''t have to bring a birthday gift, right?"


    Ben chuckled while looking at her, "You don''t have to. You just need to show up."


    He will prepare a birthday gift on her behalf.


    He just wanted her to stick with him throughout the birthday party.


    On the next evening, while Jean was dragging her tired body home, she saw arge parcel lying in front of her house. Her name was written as the consignee on the parcel.


    She stared at the parcel and was reminded of Ben''s text message to her in the morning. Jean hunkered down and picked up the parcel. She candidly tossed the parcel aside and headed to the kitchen as soon as she entered the house.


    When Ben came to pick her up the following day, the parcel was still lying on the ground. Untouched.


    "Didn''t you try on the dress I got you?" Ben looked at her in attire of a shirt and jeans. He hinted, "My mom is celebrating her birthday today. Most of my family members will be attending too."


    Jean blinked, "Is there a problem with my outfit?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93 Jealousy Blinds


    "In that case I''d better not go. Don''t wanna spoil the fun." Jean was very much aware of her ce. Ben''s mom wouldn''t like her to be at the party.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Ben quickly exined, "My mom invited you to her birthday party. When I came to pick you up just now, she asked me to take you there earlier."


    Jean was dumbfounded. She doubted, "Really?"


    Ben nodded in all seriousness, "Of course. I don''t joke about this kind of thing. Let''s go. Let''s get you another one if you don''t like that dress."


    Jean needed a moment, "Wait here. I''ll be right back"


    She dug out an ordinary dress from her suitcase. Although it was an outdated piece, it still looked great on her.


    "Let''s go." Jean locked the door. She thought she would only be there for a while as she would leave after eating the free food.


    Ben was delighted. He was contemting how to properly introduce Jean to his family.


    When Jean arrived at the Ludwig''s residence, she realized the party was swankier than expected.


    Farra had invited many elites and reputable people in Yorktown over for her birthday party.


    Countless luxury cars were parked outside the gate.


    At the party, Farra was wearing a traditional cheongsam while standing on the second-floor balcony. She was happily chatting away with a fewdies.


    "I heard that your son is dating Ally Sans. Looks like Mrs. Ludwig will get to enjoy cuddling a baby Ludwig soon!" A woman ttered Farra.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the news to get out so fast. Ben and Ally haven''t made a public announcement yet. And I do not usually intervene in Benny''s life."


    "Mrs. Ludwig is really lucky..."


    Farra was enjoying all the attention and ttery until she saw Ben and Jean came into her sigh and then, Farra''s smile froze.


    One of the attendees noticed Jean''s appearance at the party and muttered in surprise, "Isn''t she Edgar''s ex-wife?"


    "Is she trying to seduce your son, Mrs. Ludwig?"


    The incident where Ben proposed to Jean at the award ceremony had spread like wildfire.


    Farra tried to cover up her embarrassment. She jeered, "Whoever marries a despicable woman like her is damned."


    "It must be that woman who''s leeching on to Mr. Ludwig. Shame on her!"


    Ben led Jean to the first floor living room. They were not aware of the insultation made against Jean on the second floor.


    But at this time, Edgar, who was standing not far from Farra and friends, happened to be in a business chat with Myer and overheard their conversation about Jean.


    Myer cleared his throat in difiture, "I''m sorry. Please excuse thedies'' unmannerly remarks, Mr. Royden."Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He hurriedly digressed and led Edgar to the restaurant inside.


    Edgar was indifferent, "It''s okay."


    "Ourpany will give our best in this coboration. We are very grateful for Mr. Royden for being so forgiving and willing to give us such a great opportunity."


    Even a seasoned businessman like Myer had to shrink himself and be subservient in front of Edgar.


    In the past few years, Royden Group had aplished exceptional growth especially after the incident with the Eyer family. Edgar had acquired several medium-sizedpanies in one go, making Royden Group the leader in Yorktown''s marketce. And his existence and remarkable aplishments were admired by many people.


    By securing the coboration with Royden Group, the profit would ease Ludwig Group''s financial blithe.


    Therefore, Myer was working very hard to ensure the coboration would be a sess.


    "Edgar!" Gigi walked over with a cup of coffee and handed it over to Edgar.


    Edgar held the coffee cup and took a sip.


    The two of them looked like a match made in heaven.


    Myer immediately smiled and said, "Let''s talkter, Mr. Royden. Let''s enjoy the food first."


    Then, he immediately went to the housekeeper, "Find Ben and tell him to stay away from Jean Eyer today. I don''t want to hear any gossip about them from anyone anymore. It has to stop!"


    Just now, for a moment, Myer could feel that Edgar was perturbed about this matter.


    He went inside to find Farra after ordering the housekeeper to find Ben.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other side, Gigi was acting coy with Edgar. Prior to this, she had begged Edgar to let her tag along to Farra''s birthday party.


    She plotted to make a public appearance with him as a couple.


    She wanted to exert herself as Mrs. Royden. Just now when she was on her way here, Ally had told her that Jean would also attend the party as Ben''spanion.


    Gigi gritted her teeth in abhorrence as she was reminded of both the times Jean had mangled her wedding.


    In her opinion, Jean was simply using Ben to regain her social status. She was trying on both Ben and Edgar at the same time.


    "Edgar, many of your partners are gathered downstairs. Can you introduce them to me?" She wanted to quickly integrate into Edgar''s circle. She couldn''t pass up such a timely opportunity.


    The man felt somewhat touched hearing her say that, "But you never liked to mingle in this kind of social function."


    He had once brought Gigi to a business social event but she left early due to unbefitting topics at the event.


    Gigi cleared her throat, "We are married, and I hope to be useful in building your business."


    Edgar raised his eyebrow and didn''t say much.


    Gigi grabbed his hand with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Jean was downstairs. Gigi was determined to exert her glory and ascendence to Jean at the party.


    Let Ben and Edgar dump Jean at the same time!


    Only then she would feel better from the ruined weddings by Jean.


    She clung to Edgar''s arm, looking like a proud peacock waiting to unt her greatness.


    However, some of the attendees at the party had heard of some rumors pertaining the Reece family.


    "Did Royden family help resuscitate the menaced Reece family?"


    "Sam Reece went around to loan f


    money for his daughter''s wedding, both of which were ruined by Edgar''s ex-wife. Can''t believe how embarrassing that must have been."


    "Does that mean the two of them are not legally married yet? Then, Gigi Reece is cheap by putting herself in that situation."


    Those words were insults to Gigi, but to Jean, it was a song to her ears.


    She walked around and among those so-called elites and socialites with their gossips while carrying a te En and sampling all the good food.


    Of course, some of the gossips were about her but she chose not to take those insults to heart.


    While going around the crowd, she noticed a pair of eyes following her.


    It was so disturbing. She couldn''t help but stare back in contempt.


    Why was Edgar staring at her? It wasn''t her who was discussing about him and Gigi!


    In the past, she had always longed for her husband''s attention. But now that she had thought about it again, she had been too foolish and na?ve to dbeen wish that kind of attention upon herself.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94 Give Tit for Tat Edgar intended to seize this opportunity to have a chat with the directors of some of the reputablepanies, but the people were more intrigued in learning his private life and that made serious business talk difficult to happen.


    He stared at Jean thinking about a way to break the ice. Suddenly, she red at him with resentful eyes. The man narrowed his brows and a trace of sadness cropped up in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at, Edgar?" Gigi noticed his constant space-out state of mind. She picked up the trail of his sight, and saw Jean was standing in the way. The oue upset her. Edgar said softly, "Nothing."


    "I want to have something to eat. Let''s go to that side." Gigi deliberately pointed to the dining table on the opposite side. Edgar nodded. Just when they were about to head to the buffet area, Mr. Edwards, one of Edgar''s business partners came forward and said, "Hi, Mr. Royden. We briefly talked about a project at thest summit. Are you free to discuss it in detail?"


    Mr. Edwards invited Edgar in all sincerity.


    Edgar was also interested in bringing up the project again, he let go of Gigi''s hand, "I''ll be back in a moment."


    He strutted away as he said so.


    Coincidentally, the direction they were heading to was toward Jean''s side. Gigi panicked and wrapped her arms around him, "Edgar, can I be with you?"


    Although they were close with each other, the business talk involvedmercial secrets.


    More importantly, Gigi knew nothing about business marketing.


    Edgar''s eyes turned cold, but because of the setting, he leaned over and declined discreetly, "Better not. I''ll find you shortly."


    Gigi was disgruntled. She couldn''t do anything but let go with a smile.


    Mr. Edwards alsoughed and joked, "The two of you are such a loving couple."


    Edgar didn''t say a word. He then led Mr. Edwards away.


    Gigi was left alone standing there and biting her lips pitifully. In this party, she was just Edgar''spanion, and nobody called her Mrs. Royden! This feeling of abandonment sucked.


    Her phone in the handbag vibrated. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Andy.


    She burrowed her brows and walked into the bathroom at the back.


    Gigi talked about how it was impossible for her to fit into Edgar''s circle. Andy taught her a way that could further divide Jean and Edgar from one another.


    Ten minutester.


    Ben was away. Jean was having a good time eating alone and unwittingly heard a pleasant business conversation happening not far away from where she was.


    It wasn''t surprising for business talks and deals to happen in a party. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org But the person''s tone was particrly harsh, as if it was deliberately directed at her. The conversation was jarring and crude and her mood for the asion was ruined.


    "I know about this product, Edgar. The Eyer Group had done a patent case before, but theirpany''s technology was pathetic. In less than a month, they were sued by the partner. They probably lost several million dors in thewsuit."


    Jean''s heart sank. Her muscles tensed.


    That was not the case at all!


    It was the partner''s fault. Not only did he cheat her father, he also squandered the funds. Later, the court had reopened the case and returned the bnce of the funds to Eyer Group.


    There weren''t many people that knew about it at that time.


    Edgar was one of them who knew about the truth.


    Did he tell Gigi?


    Jean''s eyes turned gloomy. Edgar ruined her family. Did he also take her family''s misfortune as a joke and tell it to Gigi?


    Jean was on the brink of losing her cool. She tried to suppress the emotion but it was in vain. She turned around and walked over.


    Gigi was still unting her shrewdness and eloquence, "I think apany with the scale of Eyer Group should have been shut down long ago. Won''t it be better to give up the deal to a more capablepany."


    She recited thement taught by Andy.


    She was proud to be able to memorize a script so explicitly for the first time.


    She wasn''t aware of Edgar and Mr. Edwards'' reaction at all. The discussion on the coboration between the twopanies was going swimmingly, but they were so disturbed by Gigi''s allegedment. Eventually, Mr. Edwards became dismal when Gigi mentioned about the bankruptcy of Eyer Group.


    For the time being, the scale of hispany was iparable to the previous Eyer Group. Was Gigi implying hispany was inadequate to work along Edgar?


    Plus, Mr. Edwards and Gary had an established rtionship. He felt awkward and sorry toe across a harshment on his friend.


    He mediated the controversy, "Looks like Mrs. Royden has her own findings in the marketce."


    Gigi was overjoyed to be regarded as Mrs. Royden.


    She was dazed. She smiled and wrapped around Edgar''s arm, ¡°It''s all Edgar and I..."


    She was intercepted before she could finish speaking.


    "In the marketce, whates around goes around. It''s imminent for a business to flourish on one day but file for bankruptcy the next."


    Jean''s remark attracted everyone''s attention.


    Nobody had the audacity to square up to Edgar face-to-face.


    She chose to be the first one for that task.


    When Ben heard the news, he immediately rushed over but was stopped by Ally halfway.


    "Ben, if you walk up now, you won''t be able to help Jean, but damage her reputation. I think you should wait and see how it goes first."


    Ben paused, "Get out of my way."


    Ally pursed her lips and whispered, mContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "It''s your mom''s birthday today. If you go head on with Edgar just because of a woman, how do you think Ludwig family''s fate will wind up?"


    Ben kept quiet.


    He knew Ally was right.


    Ludwig Group was working closely with Royden Group at the moment. If he poked his nose in their problem now, it would indeed upset his father.


    Plus, it would be a double whammy if they misunderstood Jean because of that.


    Seeing that Ben had halted his feet, Ally smiled, "Let''s go over there and wait."


    Jean''s remark churned the atmosphere to utter awkwardness.


    Gigi bulged her eyes in anger, "Edgar, she cursed you!"


    Before Edgar could speak, Jean burst outughing, "You didn''t just marry a celebrity, but a dumb repeater who repeats and trantes my insult at you."


    Edgar''s face turned icy cold when she said that.


    Only then did Gigi react, she frantically exined herself, "Don''t listen to her nonsense, Edgar. It wasn''t my intention."


    Edgar red at Gigi with the notion for her to shut up.


    Gigi quickly lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Unlike her, Jean was not afraid of Edgar at all. Jean stood there and looked into Edgar''s eyes with her sharp visage, "The Ever family was e falsely used at the time. It wasn''t because of the disputable product quality. Eyer Group was framed, Mr. Royden. If you ''re unable to distinguish right from wrong, I think it won''t be too long before Royden Group goes down the same fate."


    She made a pun.


    She was inexplicitly cursing Edgar and Royden Group to go bankrupt.


    Everyone held their breath. It appeared that Jean didn''t care about her fate but to contend Edgar.


    But their identities and statuses were so disparate that everyone ought to believe it was effortless for Edgar to get rid of Jean.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95 The Comparison But nobody could exin why Edgar did not do it. They were divorced but would always show up in the public as a pair - although they did not show up as a couple.


    That was also why the other guests started whispering to each other, discussing about them. "I think Jean looks better with Edgar, there''s something about Gigi that tells me she isn''t the one. I mean she doesn''t look anywhere as good as Jean, and don''t get me started on their temperament."


    "Sigh, if it weren''t for the downfall of the Eyers, they would''ve been perfect for each other."


    "Why did Gigi talk about the Eyers just now? You think she''d deliberately mentioned it because she feels insecure about herself? I honestly am dumbfounded that Mr. Royden chose to date her."


    "I guess she is really, really good at gaslighting..."


    Everyone stared at Gigi burying herself into Edgar''s embrace as if she had no bones.


    "Edgar, that''s not what I meant, don''t listen to her."


    Edgar threw his sharp gaze at her, sending a chill down her spine.


    It only took one look to shut Gigi''s mouth, and she bit her lips dejectedly.


    Jean chuckled, then turned to Mr. Edwards, who was talking to Edgar earlier about work. "I suppose I''m in no ce to interfere with your businesses. But I have something to say about the cargo ships docked at the wharf." She uttered indifferently.


    She had made a call to Royden Group, impersonating a news reporter, to request for an interview with Edgar - and to no surprise, she was refused.


    But through a series of coaxing and investigation, she had finally found some crucial information.


    Andy Shaw had approved a batch of shipment from overseas. While the source of the supply and logistics were legitimate, there were suspicions with the goods.


    Edgar might not have noticed it yet.


    Otherwise, he would never bring this up openly.


    Jean broke into a smile, "Mr. Royden, seems like you weren''t involved with the goods, were you? That means you don''t know anything about the outdated parts, model K, which have been banned in the industry."


    "What?" Mr. Edwards was startled, "Mr. Royden, is that true?"


    It was not too long ago when the ban was issued in Yorktown. If Edgar had known that the parts were banned, it meant that he was trying to swindle Mr. Edwards into a coboration.


    Edgar took on a frown as a sh of murderous light shone in his eyes.


    Being put on the spot, all he could do was apologize, "Of course not, Royden Group would never do such a thing."


    Mr. Edwards became hesitant. After all, Royden Group was one of the most reputable organizations around. He looked at Edgar, then cleared his throat, "Mr. Royden, I need to use the bathroom."


    He was kind enough not to refuse Edgar to his face.


    Edgar looked at him as he walked into the distance, then turned his sharp gaze to Jean. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "You are an unpredictable one, Miss Eyer."


    "Thanks for the kind words, Mr. Royden. Honesty is one of my few strengths, I cannot stand to see someone fall into deception." She smiled brightly. While one might not notice she was being arrogant, it was clear that she was happy.


    The gloomier Edgar looked, the happier she was.


    Standing in the distance, Ben heaved a sigh of relief, but when he noticed that Edgar and Jean were talking to each other, he shook off Ally and headed toward them inrge strides.


    "Jean, I''ve been looking for you." He grabbed her by the wrist, "Let''s go for a walk."


    Jean was reluctant to leave as she had not had enough to eat.


    Nobody noticed as Edgar squinted his eyes briefly at that moment.


    But he was immediately interrupted by Gigi''s coquettish voice. "Edgar, I''m not feeling very well, can you please bring me away for some rest?"


    After all, she was pregnant.


    Jean was revolted by the high-pitched voice, and she could feel her stomach churn. So, she agreed to Ben''s proposal, "I think there''s a pond at the back."


    "Yeah..."


    Ben led her away from the crowd as he introduced the ce to her zealously. Meanwhile, Edgar finally turned his attention back to Gigi.


    After what had happened, Gigi started toning down, but she could not hold herself from mocking Jean when she saw the chance. "Edgar, don''t you think Jean is so pitiful? She''s just gotten a divorce with you, and she''s about to get dumped again."


    Edgar remained silent.


    "Look, how could a family like the Ludwigs let their only heir marry someone like her? I overheard a few women chatting away at the back, saying that Ben is due to be engaged to Ally Sans."


    In other words, it is only a matter of time before he dumps Jean.


    When that happens, Jean would lose everything, I''d be curious to see if she has the skin to stay in Yorktown.


    At that thought, Gigi felt as though all the stress in the world had left her, but she quickly noticed Edgar''s indifference.


    "Edgar, are you upset?"


    He turned his gaze to her, eyes filled with darkness, "Did youe here just to gossip?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I... I just happened to walk pass them as they were talking, and I only paid attention to it because it was rted to you." Gigi did not understand what she did wrong.


    She was a woman - and she felt it was normal to keep an eye on her ''love rival''.


    But Edgar thought otherwise. To him, this event was used as a Geor business discussions. Dit N.


    for what she was known for to the public, he would not have chosen to bring her along.


    He had hardly been here for half an hour before realizing that Gigi was not suited to this world.


    Perhaps in hindsight, everything about her was unagreeable to Edgar.


    He put on a scowl without uttering a word.


    In his deep-set eyes was a concoction of mixed emotions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please make your way here."


    Very quickly, Farra''s birthday banquet had officially begun. The couplem stood shoulder-to-shoulder and proposed a toast to all the guests, followed by a touching speech.


    The guests were cooperative with the hosts, and it seemed like they had forgotten about the small episode that had happened earlier.


    Until Farra said with a smile, "Not long ago, my son came on top in a littlepetition. It was a Complicated story, and he did something that he normally wouldn''t do, but I hope you won''t take it to heart."


    These words were difficult to decipher. But many in the crowd seemed to have an idea what she was referring to, as murmurs of whispers started filling the room.


    "It seems like the Ludwigs don''t approve of Jean Eyer."


    "That''s not so surprising, she is Edgar''s ex-wife, why would the Ludwigs want anything to do with her?"


    Ben and Jean had just returned from the garden and overheard the talk about them.


    Ally had timed her appearance perfectly as she grabbed Ben''s arm, "Ben, why don''t we go propose a toast to your mother? Just as a gesture, shall we?" Jean''s heart sank into the shadow realm. "Nah," Ben responded with furrowed brows.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96 Make Her Disappear from Yorktown Ben kept the frown on his face and showed no signs ofpromise.


    But Ally managed to keep herposure as she said softly, "Then I''ll make my way over there."


    She then walked toward Farra with poise for a birthday wish ¨C and more importantly, an extravagant jade ne as a gift.


    "Thank you Ally, I love this so much,e, put this on for me." Farra smiled approvingly as she held onto Ally''s hands firmly.


    She made it clear to the public eye that the Ludwigs would take no one else as their daughter-inw.


    There were people who started staring empathically at Jean, who was standing next to Ben at this point.


    She had gone from being a figure of envy to rock bottom in hardly a few months.


    Ben tried his best to control his temper as he turned to Jean with a reassuring tone, "Come with me, I''m here, Mom won''t do anything..."


    "Ben, I''m not well, excuse me please," Jean squeezed a smile, "thanks for the invitation, I''ve had enough to eat, and I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to stay any longer."


    It had been too long since she hadst attended a banquet like this, and she had enough self-awareness to not allow herself to be aughingstock.


    Ben became anxious, "Sorry, I didn''t know it''d turn out like this. Please let me make it up to you okay?"


    Jean headed straight for the exit without turning back.


    There was no point for her to stay back and face being the talking point for the wrong reasons.


    She made her way pass the crowd and caught a nce of Gigi''s hands wrapped around Edgar''s arm as the pair handed their gift to Farra.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Royden, thank you both."


    Farra beamed brightly, and she raised her voice just loud enough to rub it in Jean''s face.


    The nerves you have for attending my birthday banquet as my son''s partner.


    Farra could not forget the way Jean looked when she refused her money. She was adamant that Jean was a hypocrite, preying on her son as she coveted their money.


    Gigi could not hold her smile after hearing that she was addressed as Mrs. Royden.


    She started small talking with Farra, as if she belonged to the wealthy circle.


    Meanwhile, showing no intention to tter the Ludwigs, Edgar stood with his arms crossed. He was too busy focusing on the other side of the room, where Jean was.


    Finally, he shifted his feet subconsciously and ran after her.


    Dark had fallen, and it was raining by the time he was outside.


    Jean had her back to him, looking to wave down a cab and leave the ce. They were in the center of a luxurious suburb, and it would be a long walk before she would find a set of taillights, let alone a cab.


    Hanging her head low, she looked down at her heels helplessly.


    "The Eyers are no more. It doesn''t matter how you dress, the Ludwigs will not let Ben date you."


    "What does it have anything to do with you?" Jean uttered without looking back.


    His voice was too familiar to her.


    Farra''s attitude toward Ally had made it clear for her.


    It did not bother her that much, although she did not like how it feel either. If she had seen thising, she would not have shown up this evening.


    Edgar looked at her coldly, "You don''t have to do this to yourself, just because you divorced me."


    Words could not describe how emotionless he sounded.


    It felt like someone was clenching Jean''s heart.


    "Stop being so full of yourself, the best decision I''ve ever made is to get the divorce." Jean turned around with an apathetic look.


    At that moment, an idea struck her.


    She must date a man a hundred folds better than Edgar Royden!


    Someone better than this cold-blooded b@stard, in wealth and in qualification.


    Ben?


    Jean hesitated for a few seconds.


    "What now? You''re just theughingstock of Yorktown right now, everyone just knows you as Edgar''s ex-wife." Edgar took a step forward and closed into her, "If I were you, I wouldn''t do something so stupid."


    He stared at her voluptuous, red lips as emotions flooded his eyes.


    "Hoho, stay away from me, you don''t want to give the wrong signals," Jean smiled indifferently and looked away, "Don''t worry, I''ll make you pay for everything."


    In her eyes, Edgar was warning her to stay away from the circle in Yorktown as a


    ''kind'' gesture.


    But she would die before letting that happen.


    She wanted Edgar Royden to be forever known as Jean''s ex-husband.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Their interaction had caught the eyes of the guests at the banquet and talks about them quickly spread in the dining hall.


    Gigi grabbed her dress and stormed out of the hall only to see the pair standing outside.


    She became so angry that she started gritting her teeth furiously.


    "Mrs. Ludwig, how could you let someone like her step into your house? That''s such an insult to your name."


    Farra threw her gaze out the window unmovingly.


    She did not seem to think it was something that should worry her, as long as Jean was not pestering her son.


    But the next second, she saw Ben dashing out of the hall with an umbre...


    Farra jumped to her feet and sped the window frame fiercely with her hand, "What a b!tch!"


    Jean did not expect Ben to run after her, and she looked at the vi hesitantly.


    "Get in my car."


    Ben put the umbre in her hand, "If it wasn''t for my persistence, you om wouldn''t have been attacked tonight, my ve it''s all my fault." Everything about his expression told Jean that he was apologetic.


    There was nobody else who loved her as much as he did.


    And he was resentful to imagine the spot that he had put her in.


    Jean wanted to ure him that she was fine, but she noticed Edgar standing there like a third wheel and grabbed the umbre from Ben''s hand. "Let''s go."


    They left Edgar behind while he stared at Jean getting into Ben''s car.


    There was a condescending smirk on his apathetic face.


    At this point, Gigi had arrived at the scene and said in her high-pitched voice,


    "The banquet hasn''t finished, what are you doing here? Come on in!" Edgar nced at his wrist as she tried to tug on it, then shook her off lightly.


    "Edgar?" Gigi frowned.


    "There''s something I need to take care of at work." He had said what he needed to say with Mr. Edwards, and his top priority right now was to look into the banned goods.


    Gigi gaped her eyes at him.


    "But... Are you going to leave me here alone?"


    "I''ll tell the driver to pick you up." He noticed earlier that Gigi was having a good time and enjoyed being fawned over. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He then pushed Gigi''s hand away.


    A few minutester, Gigi managed to calm herself and returned to the banquet with an awkward smile.


    They came in a pair, but she was now alone.


    Gigi became uneasy as her imagination started running wild in her mind.


    What if Edgar went to chase after Jean?


    She pondered for a moment, then walked up to Farra and pulled her to a quiet part of the he hall Mrs.


    Ludwig, I suppose you''ve also seen it with your eyes. Young Master Ben is all over Jean right now, if you don''t do anything right now, I''m afraid that he will never listen to you anymore."


    "What are you trying to say?" Farra was upset to hear that - nobody would take suchments lightly, let alone from a stranger.


    "I wish to work with you and make Jean Eyer disappear from Yorktown!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97 Can I Have It All?


    If she meant it that way, Farra Emilio would mean it too. However, as she was Mdm. Ludwig, she had to pretend as though she didn''t. "Although I don''t approve of what is going on between the two of them, I wouldn''t do anything that would ruin my image. You''ve looked for the wrong person." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Gigi''s face immediately paled, and she quickly rephrased her thoughts, "Someone should teach her a listen or would you rather see her cheat? If she keeps hanging onto young Ben, when will you get grandchildren? Not to say the least, their rtionship is so unclear, I don''t think the Sans family would wait around for much longer."


    Farra''s eyebrows shot up, "This isn''t the ce to talk about it,e with me."


    Gigi grinned in glee.


    Jean Eyer, let me show you what you get for stealing my man.


    Ben sent Jean home, and her neighbours were fighting right in front of her living quarters. The safety in this area wasn''t good, and there were many fights. Ben turned the wheel.


    "How about..."


    "It''s okay. Thanks for the ride." Jean gave him a smile and walked into her neighbourhood. She didn''t want to be with him any longer, as she was afraid she would erupt in anger. The way others talked about her behind her back and ndered her had nothing to do with him.


    ''Bang''


    She closed her door and started at the quiet room with pursed lips. She wasn''t upset, just a little irritated. Thinking about it, if it weren''t for the difficulties in her life, she wouldn''t have epted Ben.


    Jean took a look at the time and took her phone out to browse the news while waiting for the show to start. After fifteen minutes, there was still no news. Thirty minutes passed when Royden Group released an emergency statement, stating that they had dealt with the inventory in the warehouse and had destroyed them. The glee on Jean''s face was palpable as she read the news.


    She knew how Edgar operated. She knew that once thepany was in deep waters, he would give up the rook to save the king. Not only that, but he would also do a deep cleanse of the departments in thepany. That would surely affect the interests of some people.


    Jean got up and walked to the small bedroom. On the wall was a map of Edgar and everyone and everything he was associated with. She walked to the wall and drew a red cross at the pier. Then, she drew a line to a picture of Andy Shaw, the vice president of Royden Group. He had worked with Edgar to rid the people in Royden Group.


    Andy Shaw had studied business abroad but had no backing in Yorktown. They had both contributed much to thepany, but because Edgar had more power and was bolder, he had more presence. Although Andy had power, he did not have the impact Edgar had.


    "This town isn''t big enough for two of us, Edgar. Let the games go on."


    Edgar''s decision caused much dissatisfaction in Royden Group, as many of these people''s interests had been affected, including some high-level managers.


    They came looking for Andy Shaw at his residence. Seeing that Andy was dressed in a bathrobe and holding a ss of red wine, they apologized sheepishly, "We apologize for interrupting you sote at night."


    As they apologized, their eyes swept Andy''s vi. They had heard that he had no partners, but looking at his state now, it wasn''t hard to guess what had just transpired.


    "Is this because of Mr Royden''s act?" Andy asked, his eyes narrowed with a calctive gleam, "I can''t do anything to help you, don''t pull me into it."


    "Please, sir. It was you who signed the clearance to bring the package in. We can''t bear this responsibility with Mr. Royden cracking down on us."


    This had all happened because of Andy Shaw.


    "I''ve told you that it has nothing to do with me. Leave." The smile fell from Andy''s face as his tone dropped several degrees. He flung his hand toward the door, and the ss in his hand crashed to the floor with an ear-splitting crash. Gigi, who had been washing up, jumped with fright at this scene.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Andy turned around and stared at her fiercely. He rushed over and forced her into an embrace. He pushed off her bathrobe andid kisses on her.


    "Stop..."


    Gigi tried to protect herself, but Andy was like a crazed man not caring one bit about her.


    After the moment of heatedness.


    "Why did you do that? I just wanted to apany you, but look at what you''ve done! What if Edgar sees it?"


    Andy lit a cigarette, his eyes cold and taunting, "Do you think he will touch you? Also, that child in your belly is mine, I can do whatever I want to you. Do you understand?"


    Andy''s demeanour scared Gigi, and she frowned deeply. Andy finished his cigarette, grabbed onto Gigi''s chin, and forcefully kissed her.


    "Remember this, you wille to me whenever I call for you. Otherwise, I will tell Edgar that the baby in your belly is not his. Get out."


    Gigi''s hands shook with rage, and she quickly picked up her clothes from the floor and left.


    Andy took the memory card from the camera in the room and ced it in the drawer, "Edgar, one day, all you own will be mine."


    Your woman,pany, and fortune.


    Andy took his phone out and dialed a number, "Someone has realized something is going on in thepany, stop all transactions and make sure that little bugger doesn''t notice anything."


    "Understood, Mr. Shaw."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jean was the envy of everyone as she entered thepany. She was able to join MON & CO after cing first in the designpetition, and she didn''t even have to go through the finals. Some even came up to her to curry her favor.


    "Jean, I heard that thepany has given you an office, I''m so jealous."


    MON & Co. was different to the small trong ? npanies in the same industry. It had influence and\astko? background.


    way to protect their designs.


    Jean gave a calm noise of affirmation. She had received a call telling her thisst night, so shem wasn''t shocked by the news. Although her reaction made the others think of her as pretentious except for the two figures that were rushing over.


    "Jean!" Sally Lance called. Behind her was Ken Lincoln, who gave her a wave as well.


    Jean pressed the open door button on the elevator to wait for them.


    "Good morning, I made you these." Sally knew that Jean would always go to the refreshment area to get breakfast, so she had made breakfast for her instead.


    "I made these biscuits myself, this is green tea, and this is strawberry." Jean''s eyes brightened with joy; she had been debating about what to eat since she came! She had be sick of the snacks in the refreshment area.


    She looked at Sally and, not hiding her thoughts, asked, "Can I have it all?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98 The Lottery Sally giggled and nodded, "Of course, this is all for you." The elevator doors opened, and they all walked out. Behind them were several interns.


    "Wow, that''s impressive. She hasn''t even been a designer long, and she already has followers. Sally Lance and Ken Lincoln have such nerves. Once someone hits it big, they wille running like a bee to honey."


    "Be quiet. What if she hears you? Brittany Cook was sent home after having a misunderstanding with her."


    "Must be different to have someone backing her, but she is divorced, why would her ex-husband help her?"


    "We can''t understand the ways of the rich."


    Their voices were not inaudible; Jean, Sally, and Ken could hear some of what they said. Ken''s face was emotionless as she said nothing. Sally, on the other hand, was spirited, "Let me go talk to them."


    She was about to go over when Jean held onto her arm, "How about we go check out my office?" Jean''s eyes were shining as though she had not heard a word.


    "Jean..." Sally felt sorry for Jean for she knew that it was because of her hard work that she hade this far, and yet people talked bad about her. At the same time, she also respected her. There aren''t many people that could have patience like Jean.


    "They don''t bother me. It actually makes me think that I should work harder to further the gap between me and them." Jeanughed.


    The higher she goes, the colder it would be, but at least she could look down at the insignificant beings below her.


    She pushed the door open, and all three were stunned by the view before them.


    Jean couldn''t remember thest time she had stood in a ce with such a good view. The floor-to-ceiling windows were covered with beige gauze curtains, and there was a faint fragrance in the air. At that moment, she felt like she had been transported back to her old life.


    Sally rushed over to the window and eximed, "This is great! Are all the offices for MON & Co. designers this good?"


    Ken shook his head with envy, "Mine''s on the inside. All I see are buildings, not this beautiful scenery."


    The two then looked over at Jean and asked at the same time, "Can wee here often?"


    Jean looked over at the spacious couch and coffee table and answered as she ate her biscuits happily, "Of course, you can."


    That afternoon, all the MON & Co. designers were in a meeting. Sally, who was still an intern, was not able to attend. When Jean and Ken arrived, the room was already filled with people.


    "The front row is reserved for the chief designers. The other two of the four are Ingrid Bell and Sky Wilton. They have probably just returned for next week''s fashion magazine cover shoot." Ken whispered to Jean.


    "Fashion magazine?"


    "Yeah, the top fashion magazine, Aveline is inviting twelve celebrities to be models. They will be shooting a special jewelry edition. They will probably have the four designers be In charge of three volumes, but they will sure need helpers." Ken told Jean.


    Jean''s eyes brightened.


    I do love these opportunities.


    She looked through the crowd, and besides Hansen Young and Monica Weller, who she had seen before, she saw a woman dressed in a ck skirt suit, who was probably Ingrid Bell, and to her side was probably Sky Wilton.


    She had history with Sky. Sky and she had both trained under the same teacher back when she was applying to study abroad. It could be said that she and Sky were ssmates. However, she wasn''t able to go abroad, and she couldn''t force their history on him. Sky had won many international awards and was now the one with the most influence and power among the four chief designers.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Someone went over and talked to them. Jean squinted at them and saw that person taking a microphone and heading to the stage.


    "Everyone, settle down. We will soon be choosing twenty of you here to participate in the jewelry shoot for Aveline Magazine." Xander Quade''s had a velvety voice that it caught everyone''s attention, "All designers are eligible to participate."


    "That''s great. It would be even better if I get the chance to work under Mr. Wilton."


    "I want to assist Mr. Young."


    The announcement incited everyone''s excitement. Only Jean stayed calm as Xander had not announced the most important thing. How were they going to pick those twenty people?


    This wasn''t a fair circle. All the designers here had their own opinions and style; the chief designers did not need an assistant''s opinion or thoughts. They needed one that would listen. Jean was not averse to that;pared to many other people, she was quite sure of her standing. She was no longer the princess from before. Though she was calm, the people around her moured in excitement as if they knew they had a shot at one of those twenty ces.


    "Mr. Young said hi to me this morning."


    "I was in Mr. Young''s teamst night, surely this year.....¡±


    Thements kepting.


    Ken lowered his head and did not make a sound.


    Jean looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ken gave a bitter smile, "I''ve never been chosen. I know that those chief designers are picky, so I probably won''t have a chance this time too. This isn''t an even ying field."


    Jeanpletely agreed with what Ken said, but she wouldn''t give up before even trying.


    Jean did notment on that and looked back to Xander. Xander was announcing the rules. "Real simple, we''ll do it by drawing lots."


    What kind of choosing process is that? Jean''s eyebrow''s creased slightly.


    When it was her turn to draw the lot, Xander was looking at her with a queer smile.


    anything. Before he could think anything about it, she had drawn a piece of paper. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Congrattions, you will be working with Mr. Wilton." Xander loudly announced.


    Jean had not expected this turnout at all. There were sounds of envious admiration from the crowd below, but she felt as though it couldn''t be real. She looked to Sky Wilton, then to Monica Weller. If she


    could change her fate, she would want to be with Monica.


    "Go." Monica gently pushed her.


    Jean hurried over to sit behind Sky.


    "You don''t seem too excited to be in my team. If you want to go to another team, help you.


    Jean shook her head.


    "You were my first choice."


    It sounded as though she was flirting with him.


    Sky was stunned by her response and turned to look at her. When he saw the serious expression on her face, he asked, "Have we met?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99 Done With It Now it was Jean''s turn to be shocked. They had indeed met before, although that was two years ago at one of her teacher''s houses. Back then, she had not spoken to him.


    "We did, two years ago, at Mr. Salvador''s house." Jean told him truthfully, but Sky merely nodded. It seems, he doesn''t remember. Jean lowered her head and did not say another word.


    There were already rumors of her entering thepany with her connections. She did not want another rumor to spread. Very quickly, the selection process ended.


    The team she was put into had four other MON & Co. designers. It seemed like they all knew Sky well, but that they were all afraid of him. Jean knew she was a neer, so she decided to observe quietly. Having not said anything, the other four quickly assigned her the heavy-duty work.


    "So, you''re okay with moving the equipment at the site tomorrow, right?" Zoe Hardly ordered. Zoe wasn''t too senior in age, but she spoke with authority.


    Jean gave the badge on her chest a nce.


    Design section. She must know what she''s doing.


    Jean nodded her head, "Got it."


    The four of them came together again and started to discuss the pieces and how to coordinate them. Very obviously, Jean had be the errand-runner.


    All the other teams were in simr situations, some had split into twos and threes, and some were just doing individual work. That was the thing about designers; they were boastful and hardly yielded to others.


    Jean had seen many of these kinds of people at school and was used to it. She sat quietly to the side, thinking to herself. Then, she felt a piercing gaze on her.


    She looked over and saw Xander Quade.


    He was talking to Sky Wilton outside in the hallway. She couldn''t hear anything as the door was closed, so she looked at them through the mirror. She wrinkled her brows as she thought about his smile during the selection. She watched as they walked back to their own offices.[]


    Once Jean pushed open the door, she saw Ken and Sally waiting for her.


    "Congrattions on being chosen, Jean!" Sally greeted excitedly. "Can I bring you food tomorrow? I want to see how a shooting goes, who knows, I might even see a celebrity!"


    Jean could tell that she was sincerely happy for her.


    "I''ll send you the shooting locationter. If there''s a lunch break, I''ll let you know, then you won''t have to rush over."


    Jean took her phone out and saw a receipt for a payment. She squinted at it.


    Winnie was pretty quick, but this number isn''t right.


    On the other hand, Ken was looking at Jean with eyes full of envy. "The people Mr. Wilton heads usually moves quite quickly in the industry. Maybe, you too, will soon have people working under you."


    Jean sent the location to Sally and put her phone back while clearing her things to get off work. She did not even look up when she asked, "Are you jealous?"


    "Of course."


    "Then you shouldn''t just sit around and wait for the opportunity toe. Do you think that lottery was all based on luck?" Jean said slowly and deliberately, her face calm.


    Jean left Ken speechless as she left the office.


    Sally wasn''t there, so she did not know what had happened. She went over tofort Ken, "You know how she is, don''t think too much about it."


    Ken stood stumped for a bit before realization hit him, "I''m gonna go.


    "1


    He quickly ran to Hansen''s office. He knew he couldn''t just wait around after hearing what Jean said. Those people that were selected today were all experienced designers that had power in thepany. It was only Jean who was different to them. Could that really be a coincidence? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Ten minutester, Ken left Hansen''s office, his face relieved of the nervousness from before. All the designers with power had gone off to be helpers, but there were still some product proposals to be dealt with. He had gone to Hansen''s office to promote himself and had gotten a small brand''s business proposal. Although it did not pay well, it would be the first project he headed. Ken''s hands were shaking as he left the office.


    Sally was waiting for him by the door. "Are you okay? Were you shocked by Jean?"


    "I''m okay! I''m going to bring you two out for a meal when Jean finishes her work. No, not just one meal, I''ll buy you dinner all week!"


    Sally could not understand why he was acting like that butughed along, "If Jean knows she can save on a week''s worth of food, she will be delighted."


    On the other side, Jean was still in thepany and bumped into Xander. She stopped her steps and boldly asked, "Why did you put me in Sky Wilton''s team?"


    She wasn''t stupid. It was obvious that the other four had worked under Sky before. They worked in tandem and did not need directions. Zoe Hardly led the group, and they all listened to her without questions. She even decided on the shooting flow without consulting Sky.


    It was either that the team was missing an errand runner, or that Jean was recing someone that had been pushed out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Either way, Jean felt like she was at the mercy of someone. It displeased her, especially since that someone was Xander Quade.


    "No wonder all the professors at school liked you. You are very smart." Xander looked as though he was analyzing her with his long and narrow eyes.


    "Just say it, what are you trying to achieve?" Jean was not being patient at all, and she did not want to waste her time on meaningless things.


    "Since you did not ept my proposal, I could only do things my own way."


    Jean raised an eyebrow and slowly stepped toward him, "You''re just a teacher for the interns. Don''t make me disclose your dirty tricks."


    If it were to go out to the public, the higher-ups would definitely fire him. If not, those thirsty for a position would surely do something about him.


    "Don''t push me, I don''t have time for your meaningless games." Jean threatened and walked into the elevator.


    She did not expect Xander to be so brazen as to stop the doors of the elevator. He squeezed into the m elevator and stared a Jean. "I told you, I just want to work with you. Didn''t you enter MON & Co. so that you could return to your world and take revenge on Edgar Royden? I can help you achieve your goal in


    the shortest time possible. You may


    ¦¯¦¬


    not trust me, but surely you can trust my family. Anything would be a hundred times better than your situation now, right? He smirked, sure that Jean would work with him.


    It made her ufortable. She gritted her teeth, "I''ve said before; I don''t want to say it a third time."


    Xander frowned and looked at her. A sudden thought came across his mind, "Surely you don''t think that you can bring Edgar down by yourself?"


    What does Jean have now? She has nothing, and even her amodation is in the slums.


    "One word from Edgar Royden brought you into MON & Co. What do you have to use against him? You can''t even seduce him with your body."


    Jean did not think twice before kicking him. The sound of a shoe hitting something sounded before an ear-piercing scream rang through. By the time people arrived to see what happened, all they could see was a pale-faced Xander Quade cowering in the corner, in so much pain that he couldn''t even stand up straight.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 Apologizing Is an Option Half an hourter. In the president''s office of Royden Group. Edgar had just taken care of the banned goods - he had made sure to destroy all of them, leaving no traces of evidence behind.


    "Sir, the board members are unsettled, Mr. Negreanu has expressed his concerns about the wastage, and he''d like to know who is going to fill that gap?"


    Edgar lowered his eyes as he started drumming his fingers on the desk. "Are we sure that Andy was responsible for the goods?"


    "Mr. Shaw went overseas to get the purchase done, and the price was much lower than before." Miles reported. Momentster, Edgar uttered with a deep voice, "That is enough."


    Miles raised his brows, waiting to hear what else Edgar had to say. Edgar remained silent for a long while, then said, "She tried to instigate a conflict within thepany, hrious."


    Edgar would never allow it. But Miles responded hesitantly, "Mr. Royden, I heard from MON & Co. that Miss Eyer beat someone up at thepany." Edgar was not sure if he should believe it, "She beat someone?"


    In his eyes, Jean would never do such a thing. "Why?"


    "The other person offended her by bringing up your rtionship with her, and sheshed out." Miles conveyed what he was told.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Edgar''s face turned as dark as theye.


    "Take care of it, Oprah Group is sending someone over next week, I do not want them to hear anything about this."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    Meanwhile, at MON & Co.


    Jean sat firmly on the couch and refused to break her silence, no matter what Anna and Hanson asked.


    "You''ve barely been promoted to designer after we made an exception for you, and now you put your hands on the intern''s instructor? What on earth do you think you''re doing? Are you out of your mind?!"


    Anna gaped her eyes as she paced her room with her rather plump figure, pointing at Jean''s face disappointingly. "Look, Sky found out about it already, just you wait, your career is over."


    Hansen rubbed his temples, "Enough, it''s toote to say anything now. Xander has gone to the hospital for an injury assessment, I don''t think it''s that concerning."


    "Mr. Hansen, as you know, Xander... Is the only son of the Quade family. Who is going to be held ountable if he is seriously injured?"


    When Anna heard about the news, she was quick to put the me on Jean.


    She was tired of the troubles Jean brought along - first she crossed the daughter of the Sans, and now she had physically assaulted the son of the Quades.


    Hansen took on a frown.


    Their conversation had been recorded in the surveince footage.


    And it was clear that Xander had been provocative throughout the exchange.


    Nobody would have been able to hold themselves.


    But...


    He looked at Jean reluctantly, "Why don''t you go to the hospital and apologize to him?"


    Jean''s eyes became soulless, and she no longer wanted to retaliate, "Okay."


    An apology? Sure.


    But nobody is to me me if anything happens after.


    She was somewhat restricted by what she could do here at MON & Co. But if it were a public space like the hospital, she would be able to do as she wished - as long as she was willing to bear the consequences.


    Jean grabbed her bag and headed for the exit.


    While Anna blinked a few times confusedly. "Mr. Hansen, don''t you think she looked a little odd when she left? Why didn''t she fight back?!"


    It made no sense.


    Jean had always been a troublemaker since back in the days when she had to travel a lot for work. Besides, she had such a strong personality. Why would she yield without a word today?


    Anna''s sixth sense told her that something was not right.


    While Hansen said casually, "Although Xander is the young master of the Quades, his words were not only insulting to Jean, but also damaging to Mr. Royden''s reputation. I''ll leave it to you to strike the bnce between the two."


    It finally dawned on Anna.


    "Right, you''re right, we must not cross Mr. Royden!"


    Besides, Jean was already on her way to the hospital to apologize to Xander. It would be wise to let the matter rest instead of making it worse.


    It was simple for them - to let the past stay in the past.


    s, it might not be so simple for the Quades.


    Xander was sent for multiple injury assessments and had every part of his body looked at.


    After getting the report, Mrs. Quade asked the doctor anxiously, "My son isn''t married, are you sure he is fine? Can he still have children?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org The doctor smiled helplessly, "Don''t worry ma''am, he is okay."


    But it was not enough to put Mrs. Quade''s mind to rest. When she returned to the ward, she saw Jean approaching them.


    "It''s strange how thick-skinned people can be these days; how does one not allow others to speak the truth? I mean it''s clear how some women offer themselves to men like a free sample at Costco."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she appeared to be talking to the air, she made sure Jean could hear every word that had left her lips.


    Jean nced at her coldly, eyes filled with apathy.


    Mrs. Quade straightened her back and cleared her throat, "Look at my son''s current state, thanks to you. We will never let the matter rest until the assessment report is released."


    Meanwhile, Xander lied on the bed silently.


    Jean scoffed, "Are you okay?"


    The question was directed at Xander.


    There was a tinge of reluctance in Xander''s normally obsidian eyes. The hefty kick from earlier hurt him so bad that at one point, he thought he might not live to see another day.


    He then gritted his teeth, "So rude! It''s surprising to know that you are an Eyer!"


    Putting her hands on someone?


    No one would have imagined that she was born to a once-wealthy family.


    No wonder her reputation was tainted. Not even the gods could redeem her, and it was no surprise that Edgar Royden had dumped her.


    "Well, it''s also surprising to me that toxicity runs in the Quade family." She uttered coolly, "You pretended to want to work with me on the surface but were only trying to use me as a steppingstone to take over the market shares of Royden Group. How could you be so despicable?"


    "What about putting in the brains and efforts like everyone else? Pfft, people like you disgust me."


    Xander became green and blue in the face as his ploy was exposed.


    "What now? I wasn''t born yesterday. I ve made it clear to you when we first met that I''ll never work with you, but you never stopped pestering me, and even transferred me to Sky''s team. Please, don''t take me as a fool, I can read you like a book."


    Jean chuckled, "Xander, this is your final warning, stay away from me, or I will turn you into a eunuch."


    ''Bang.''


    As soon as she finished what she had to say, she mmed the door and left.


    Miles was standing by the door throughout the exchange, and he barely managed to hide himself before Jean noticed him.


    He had spoken to the doctor about the injury assessment and coincidentally overheard Jean''s words while making his way to the ward.


    So, the Quades areing for Royden Group? Miles quickly made a call to the dean of the private hospital.


    He was greeted with an obsequious voice, "Good day Miles, what can I do for you?" "Xander Quade is staying at your hospital, isn''t he?"


    "That''s right, he''s just been admitted today." The Quades were considered one of the more reputable forces in the city, so the dean was informed about this.


    But the Quades were not powerful enough for him to make his way to the hospital.


    The best he could do for them was send one of his consultants to overlook the case personally.


    On the other hand, Edgar Royden was on a different level!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101 Easy Peasy Royden Group was the hospital''s biggest shareholder. Thus, no one could disobey him. Although the hospital director was shocked by Miles'' instruction, he still nodded. "Understood! Don''t worry. I will get it done now."


    After Miles hung up, the hospital director rushed to the ward and made Xander Quade leave the hospital.


    "How can you do this to my son? He is a VIP patient in this hospital, and he hasn''t fully recovered!" Mrs. Quade shouted agitatedly.


    But no matter how she scolded the hospital staff, they stood firm on their grounds. "I''m sorry. You can''t stay in this hospital."


    Xander changed out of his hospital gown. He had a cold expression as he pushed open the hospital''s main door to leave.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Quade still wanted to argue with the hospital staff. Thus, Xander grabbed hold of her and said, "Mom, don''t you understand? Someone instructed them to do this."


    "Who? Who dares to go against our family?" Mrs. Quade was bursting with fury. "I''ll call your father now and tell him to punish that b*tch, Jean."


    Mrs. Quade saw that Jean and Ben were close at the Ludwigs'' birthday banquet.


    But the Ludwigs businesses were on a simr level to the Quade family.


    Thus, Ben would not have enough power to go against the Quade family.


    Mrs. Quade was furious as she called her husband toin and exaggerated what had happened.


    Since Xander was their only son, Mr. Quade was furious to hear what was done to Xander.


    "I understand. You should bring Xander home first. Let me deal with this. I''m curious to see who this b*stard is!"


    Mr. Quade proceeded to n how he could cause trouble in the hospital.


    However, the manager of the marketing department rushed in and said, "Mr. Quade, bad news. Royden Group offered a higher price, causing a few of our business partners to jump over to Royden Group. They even paid the fine for breaching the contract."


    "What?"


    "They rather pay a fine for breaching the contract to distance themselves from us!"


    Mr. Quade mmed his hands on the table. "Edgar, you crazy b*


    stard! Can Royden Group afford that many supplies?"


    "I heard Royden Group cleared two batches of goods from the warehouse yesterday and left us in desperate need of supply. Furthermore, they seem to target us deliberately. The business partner''s manager told me that Royden Group specifically asked for Quade Group''s supply."


    Mr. Quade felt a sudden difort in his chest. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He was elderly and could not bear to get too upset.


    "What is their reason?"


    "I asked people from Royden Group and was told it was a special order from the president." The manager wiped the sweat from his brow before continuing, "Mr. Quade, I''m afraid we need to figure out a way soon."


    Mr. Quade sat slumped in his chair. His mind turned busily.


    He suddenly recalled his conversation with his wife. "No way..."


    Is Edgar willing to go through so much trouble for that woman?


    "Quick, help me contact someone in Royden Group. I need to meet Edgar Royden."


    It took less than a day for the upper-ss circle to find out that Jean had beaten up Xander.


    Many people waited to see Jean being humiliated. However, they were left disappointed because the Quade family did not do anything. Instead, it was rumored that Xander took a long leave to recuperate at home.


    Thus, no one dared to discuss anything concerning Jean in public.


    Winnie and Gigi heard about the matter from Sam. They reacted with different expressions, but both were shocked.


    "The Quade family doesn''t dare to do anything to Jean?" Gigi snorted angrily. "What a bunch of useless fools."


    Sam took a bite of his food and reminded, "You can try to ask Edgar about it. Hispany made drastic moves recently and took advantage of the situation to oppress the Quade family. I''m not sure whether it is a coincidence."


    "It must be a coincidence! Don''t tell me Edgar is helping Jean?" Annoyance appeared in Gigi''s usually charming demeanor.


    After dinner, she rushed out of the house and traveled to Ludwig Residence. Why is Farra so slow?


    Meanwhile, Winnie was helping Sam with his bath when she received a call from Jean.


    She nced at the caller ID and closed the door in a panic.


    Jean''s cold voice sounded on the phone. "The sum is incorrect."


    It was supposed to be five million, but the sum Winnie transferred was missing a zero at the end.


    She had only transferred five hundred thousand.


    Winnie exined urgently, "Jeannie, please give me more time. I don''t have that much money. You know the situation in the Reece family, so you should know I''m not doing well here too."


    "Is that so? Didn''t you go to an international department store with Gigi yesterday?" Jean scrolled the photos on her phone.


    She bought them at a cheap price from the paparazzi.


    Gigi was not very popr, so the paparazzi could not be bothered to chase after her. She was only newsworthy when she was with Edgar.


    Thus, Jean easily got her hands on the photos.


    "I had no choice but to go. Jeannie, please give me a bit more time." Winnie softened her voice as she feared Sam would hear her from the bathroom.


    At the same time, she did not dare to ignore Jean''s call.


    She feared Jean would expose her ugly past to Sam and Gigi.


    After wrecking her brain, Winnie had an idea. "Please give me a month. I will pay you all the moneytest by the end of one month, okay? Jeannie, please understand my situation."


    Jean wanted tough at Winnie''s words.


    She rolled her eyes and replied, "That won''t do, Winnie. While I understand your situation, my creditors are not so forgiving. Three days. I can only give you another three days."


    Jean hung up right after saying that.


    Winnie must be desperate right now. I believe she will rush to sell jewelry and gifts Sam gave her.


    Let''s wait a little more.


    The following day, Jean went to the photo session site early. It was in a private vi on the outskirts. Aveline Magazine rented it for two months for the photo session.


    Jean got ready to move the furniture in as Zoe Hadly had instructed.


    However, she came to the vi to find a row ofrge containers. Jean couldn''t move the things inside alone. Even if there were five men to help her, it would still take considerable time and energy.


    "You''re here by yourself?" The mover frowned. "We have told yourpany a long time ago that there are many things, and we don''t have time to help you move them in. You figure out what to do yourself."


    The movers were too busy with other tasks to help her.


    Jean weighed on what the mover said and sighed. Although she managed to get rid of Xander, she could not escape the trap he dug for her.


    However, before she coulde up with a solution, she received a call from Zoe. Zoe ordered the instant Jean picked up the call, "


    "But..."


    Zoe hung up without waiting for Jean to speak.


    Jean took a deep breath.


    These people are merciless. What should I do?


    Jean nced at her surroundings and noticed a construction site nearby. She ran to it quickly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    At the same time, a few male models had gotten ready and stood waiting in the studio. Linda brought Gigi to the doorway and pleaded with Fred Lance, the assistant director.


    "Please let Gigi model for the photo session too. It doesn''t matter if you decide not to use her photos in the end!" Linda pulled out a card and stuffed it into Fred''s hand.


    "This... It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but Director Quince is the lead director. You must have heard how bad-tempered he is. I really can''t help you this time." Fred shook his head.


    "If there is no other way, can you let Gigi apany the other models in the photo session? Later, I will Com introduce you to make of mypany''s new artists to you. They are all gorgeous." Then, Lindal lowered her tone. "Furthermore, Mr. Royden might being hereter. I believe you won''t want to anger him with such a minor matter.¡±


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102 A Coincidence Edgar''spany was not involved in the entertainment industry. However, since he was in a rtionship with Gigi, everyone in the entertainment industry knew not to anger him with minor matters.


    Thus, Fred epted the card Linda offered and let Gigi in. "Gigi, you must grab this chance and see whether you can trigger Edgar''s jealousy," Linda said through gritted teeth. "If he gets jealous, it means he has feelings for you."


    Gigi sighed. She walked in and saw many half-naked male models, causing her to gulp. At the same time, she could not help but imagine how nice it would be if Edgar stood half-naked like them before her.


    She was so engrossed with her imagination that she did not respond to Linda calling her name. "Gigi! Stop standing there and go change your clothes. Later, I will try to get you a bracelet or some jewelry to wear. If you pose well, they will use your footage."


    Linda kept urging Gigi. She nned to give Gigi as much exposure as possible before Gigi''s pregnancy became obvious. Since Gigi had Royden Group as her financial backer, Linda believed Gigi had a good chance of getting popr.


    Gigi nodded and rushed to the changing room at the back.


    However, she could be heard screaming a few secondster. "Argh! Perverts!"


    A few workers came in with the background boards. They were not photoshoot staff but workers Jean hired to move things. Thus, they did not know the back of the vi was a changing room.


    Gigi screamed and ran out of the changing room in a panic. She looked like a mess.


    "What''s going on?"


    Director Quince nced at her and saw that she was a small-time actress that he did not know. Then, he frowned and shouted, "Can you model for the photo session or not?"


    "Someone deal with this quickly! Who''s in charge?" Zoe''s expression turned stern, and she immediately noticed Jean at the back. "How can you let them move things in?"


    "Are you expecting me to move those things myself? How can I move them alone?" Jean did not idle as the workers moved things in. She was carrying a box of props.


    Zoe had expected Jean to argue back. Thus, she snorted and said, "It is a task thepany assigned you. If you can''t do it, you should have informed us earlier. Now, look at the mess you''ve made and the dy you caused in the photo session. You are the only one to me."


    Jean retorted, "You only informed me to move these few thousand pounds of things by myself five minutes ago."


    Then, she nced at Gigi, crying profusely at the side. Why am I so unlucky?


    "Jean! You arranged this, didn''t you? You deliberately got men to look at me while I''m changing! How can you stoop so low?" Gigi gritted her teeth and trembled all over.


    Linda saw something. She quickly went to hug Gigi andforted her loudly, "Gigi, don''t cry. That woman is an ungrateful scoundrel. You and your husband were kind enough to let her work in MON & Co. Yet, she did not thank you but plotted against you."


    Jean received a false usation out of the blue before she could even say anything.


    However, Gigi''s mind was not as quick as Linda''s.


    She looked up in confusion only to see Linda ring at her.


    Then, Gigi nced ahead and saw Edgar walking into the studio with Miles. She immediately ran to him andtched onto his trench coat.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Edgar frowned and looked intimidating with his cold expression.


    Everyone gasped fearfully.


    Oh no, things are getting out of hand.


    Everyone looked at Jean with pity. They did not fully understand what was going on and believed Jean was seeking revenge against Gigi. Unfortunately, she chose the wrong time and was caught by her ex-husband.


    Meanwhile, Zoe did not dare to make a sound. She waited quietly at the side to watch the scene unfold.


    After all, no one cared what truly happened anymore.


    On the other hand, Fred feared he would get in trouble because he had let Gigi into the photo session. Thus, he rushed forward and smiled apologetically. "Mr. Royden, I''m sorry. It''s our management''s oversight that leads to this misunderstanding. Please be assured that we will deal with this properly and make sure nothing gets leaked out."


    Gigi kept holding on to Edgar''s shirt and cried profusely.


    She looked as if she had suffered the greatest injustice.


    Soon, the workers were chased out of the vi.


    Jean tasted bitterness in her mouth as she watched Edgar covering Gigi with his coat. At the same time, Jean met Edgar''s gaze fearlessly.


    They regarded Jean as the perpetrator, but Jean did not care.


    No one could be sure whether it was Jean''s reaction that influenced Edgar''s thoughts.


    Edgar raised his hand. Thus, everyone left the studio except for Jean and Edgar.


    Before leaving, Gigi held Edgar''s hand and said pitifully, "Edgar, you must punish her for me. Otherwise, my reputation will be ruined."


    "I didn''t expect you to stoop so low." Edgar''s tone was cold and filled with disdain.


    His words reverberated throughout the empty studio and pierced through Jean''s heart.


    The pain caught her off guard. She did not expect her frozen heart to hurt as if someone had torn out a chunk of it. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "If you seek revenge against me or scheme against Royden Group, I don''t mind ying along with you. However, Gigi is pregnant. You are not allowed to harm her."


    After saying that, he stared at her and sneered, "It seems Gary managed to raise his daughter to be more despicable than him."


    Jean burst into fury after hearing him talk about her father. She charged at him without thinking and raised her hand. It did not matter whether she could hit him. All she could think was to use all her might to p him.


    Unfortunately, their height difference was too great.


    Furthermore, Edgar was an astute man. He instantly guessed what she wanted to do.


    Thus, he immediately grabbed her wrist.


    He looked at her with hatred and disdain before shoving her away. "Reckless fool."


    Jean staggered back a few steps and identally hit her elbow against the nail on the background board. The nail pierced her skin, causing her to gasp in pain.


    However, the pain could notpare to the hurt Edgar caused her heart.


    She looked at him with eyes full of hatred.


    "Did I you even care when I had a miscarriage?"


    Jean knew he would not show any reaction, so she sneered and m


    continued, "Edgar, you better keep her Close all the time. Otherwise, I will make her suffer a miscarriage and experience my pain!"


    "Don''t you dare!" Edgar''s expression distorted with fury.


    "You will see for yourself whether I dare!"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was not a hint of a tear in Jean''s eyes. She stared at Edgar and felt her hatred overpowering any feelings she had for him.


    Furthermore, she never felt as alert as she was now.


    Then, she raised her other hand and said, "I have been recording since just now. Soon, the whole of Yorktown ind out other men had seen shall find out Gigi naked. Aren''t you powerful? You should get ready to spend a lot of money to stop the news from trending. Otherwise, everyone shall know that your wife had exposed her naked body to other men."


    Jean gritted her teeth. She hated such a despicable mean and hated having to stoop so low.


    She believed she could have easily won if she were to bankrupt Royden Group. However, Gigi and Edgar forced Jean''s hands.


    "What makes you think I will let you publish the recording?" Edgar took a step forward and reached out to snatch the phone from her.


    As his hand was about to touch Jean, she suddenly let out a smile and hooked her arm onto his neck.


    "Edgar, you have been tricked."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 103

    Name(required)


    Email(required)


    Website Message Submit Test Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 A Prank A few secondster, someone opened the studio door. Everyone saw Edgar hugging Jean while Jean leaned into his embrace. They looked intimate. Is that why Edgar asked us to leave?


    Jean smiled in secret and put her phone away. She did not make a voice recording but had sent Zoe a message to say that she and Edgar had resolved their problems. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org That way, when everyone returned to the studio for the photo session, they would see Jean and Edgar standing close together.


    Jean smiled and watched Edgar let go of her coldly. "Edgar?" Gigi would have copsed to the floor if Linda had not supported her.


    Gigi was unable to process the scene before her. Why would Edgar suddenly hug Jean?


    The people behind Gigi were stunned too.


    Who are we supposed to side with?


    Which woman did Edgar love?


    He held Jean so closely before everyone. It''s clear that he doesn''t care much about Gigi.


    "You have truly gone crazy." Edgar red at Jean viciously.


    Jean smiled nonchntly. "Even if everyone is going to hate me, I will drag you down with me. Huh? She ran away."


    Gigi felt thoroughly humiliated. She was furious and confused that she ran away in tears.


    Edgar pursed his lips furiously and left.


    Jean felt calm as she watched him leave. She ignored the staff staring at her as she walked towards Zoe. "Everything has been moved in. We can begin the photoshoot now."


    Zoe was stunned. She did not expect Jean to have the immense mental fortitude to be able to focus on work immediately.


    The director''s staff gathered together to gossip. Seeing them, Director Quince shouted, "Are we continuing the photoshoot or not?"


    "Yes, we''ll begin now!"


    Everyone returned to their position. However, the incident dyed their progress, so everyone had no choice but to work overtime.


    Still, they could only grumble about Jean in secret. No one dared to say anything to her face due to fear of angering the Royden Group.


    Meanwhile, Jean finished tidying the props and stood quietly at the side to watch the models doing the photo session.


    Director Quince frowned at the monitor and seemed displeased. However, he suddenly saw a beautiful face, prompting him to pull off his headphone and shout at Jean, "You! Do a screen test now."


    Jean was stunned.


    "Me?"


    Fred rushed to her and exined, "Director Quince is looking for a suitable model. It doesn''t matter whether you have any experience. You only have to stand there and look at the other models."


    Jean shook her head. "I am a designer for MON & Co. I''m not a model."


    Fred scratched his head and wanted to continue persuading her.


    However, Sally, who came to deliver meals to the studio staff, whispered to Jean, "You will be paid."


    They will pay me?


    Thus, Jean agreed immediately, "I''ll do it."


    Fred was stunned. Mr. Royden''s taste is unusual. The women he likes are vastly different from each other.


    Jean is very different from the coquettish Gigi. Once Jean changed her clothes, she looked much better than most famous influencers and models. She has an exquisite face that looks charming yet cool on camera.


    "Is it okay for me to stand like this?" Jean asked. Her eyes were mesmerizing.


    "Good, let''s begin."


    Director Quince was satisfied with Jean''s performance. After all, what he required for a model was not how beautiful she was but her ability to grab attention.


    Sally and Ken carried takeaway boxes and watched Jean posing before the camera. They felt a strong urge to p for her.


    When the studio staff told them what had happened before, Sally was so furious that she nearly argued with them.


    How can they say Jean seduced Edgar?


    How can they use her of ruining Gigi''s reputation?


    No way!


    Sally mumbled, "It''s probably a misunderstanding."


    She stood firmly on Jean''s side and felt Edgar had poor taste. She could not understand why he would give up Jean to be with that talentless actress.


    "If Jean decides to switch careers, I''m sure she can be a supermodel!"


    Ken nodded slowly. "I agree."


    However, Jean did not tell anyone about her injury. She bore the pain throughout the photo session and did not reveal any emotions on her face.


    As the photoshoot was ongoing, Zoe went outside to give Sky a call and told him the present situation.


    "Mr. Wilton, Jean has a powerful backer. Her rtionship with Edgar is not as estranged as the rumors say." Zoe considered that Edgar had let Jean into MON


    & Co.


    "You don''t have to bother about this. Remember what I told you." Sky''s voice remained calm.


    "Understood."


    Then, Zoe put away her phone, nced behind at the photo session, and sighed.


    Jean, don''t me me. It is your fault for angering a crazy man.


    The photo session proceeded for nearly five hours.


    By the time Director Quince shouted ''cut'', Jean was so tired that her legs were numb. She rubbed her sore neck and asked, "Is it over?"


    "Yes, that''s all for today. We shall start at six tomorrow morning. Everyone, please arrive earlier."


    Jean went to the changing room indolently and changed her clothes.


    Sally and Kelly had already left. Jean carried a backpack, held the takeout Sally delivered, and walked toward the bus stop.


    Cars sped past her one by one.


    They were all cars belonging to the photoshoot staff. None of them bothered to stop and ask whether she needed a ride.


    Jean had no intention on begging them for a ride either.


    The night deepened, and the light from the moon and streetmps elongated her silhouette. Jean had not felt this tired for a long time. Suddenly Edgar''s face appeared in her mind.


    She frowned, and her eyes welled up with tears.


    Dad, I won''t let you or the Eyer family down.


    That night, Gigi locked herself in her room as soon as she returned to the Reece Residence. She cried for a long time.


    Sam looked annoyed. "What''s going on? Why is she throwing a tantrum?"


    Winnie quickly went to persuade Gigi.


    However, Winnie immediately kicked her out of her room.


    "I don''t want to see anyone with connections to Jean. Scram!"


    Sam heard Gigi from the living room and scolded, "How can you speak to your mother this way?"


    "She is not my mother, and she doesn''t deserve to be one."


    Gigi burst with fury and shouted at Sam, "See it for yourself!"


    She tossed her phone to Sam. The screen showed an anonymous message and photos of Winnie and Gary being lovey-dovey.


    Sam threw the phone furiously and red at Winnie. "You have better exin properly."


    "I, I..."


    Winnie panicked and rushed to Sam to beg for his forgiveness. "That was all in the past. You never asked, so I didn''t tell you."


    She put on a pitiful expression and said, "He forced me into a rtionship with him."


    "When the Eyer family got into trouble, he tried to push the debt to me. Luckily I managed to escape and Dove avoid being dragged down. Furthermore, his daughter, Jean, keeps pestering me. Gigi knows all about this."


    Winnie looked pitiful as tears and snot flowed down her face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Initially, she thought she could muddle through, but the phone beeped with another message.


    It was Winnie''s receipt for pawning jewelry at a pawn shop.


    Sam''s expression nched. He immediately left the house.


    "Gigi, please help me to plead for forgiveness from your father. I sincerely care for him."


    Gigi was still furious from witnessing Q


    Jean behaving intimately with Edgar. She looked at Winnie with disdain and said, "You have better move out of my house first.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 104 Follow Her Closely Gigi chased Winnie out of her room and locked the door. Now, Winnie was left all alone in the Reece Residence''s living room.


    She was fuming as she pulled out her phone to call Jean. She scolded the instant Jean answered the call, "I''ve been gathering money as you wanted. Why did you break your promise and send those messages? What do you stand to gain from this?"


    Silence followed for a long while before Jean finally replied. "Nothing, but it makes me happy." Winnie''s chest heaved violently. She gritted her teeth and replied, "You''re crazy! No wonder Edgar dumped you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want him anyway." Jean rested her chin on one hand while shelling a peanut with her other hand. "Oh, by the way, I''ve another gift for you, which should arrive soon. No need to thank me."


    "What? What have you done?"


    Winnie shouted into the phone, but Jean had already hung up. There was no answer except for the beeping noises from the phone line. That night, Winnie was unable to sleep.


    She kept tossing and turning in the bed as she thought about the present Jean mentioned.


    What is it? This little b*tch is harder to deal with than her father. Does she know something? Winnie grew more anxious as she thought. She felt thirsty in the middle of the night and went to the kitchen to get a ss of water.


    However, she had just stepped out of her room when she saw Sam bring home a woman. The woman was gorgeous and had an alluring figure. Furthermore, she was young, about Gigi''s age.


    The woman leaned coyly against Sam''s chest and pretended to be afraid as soon as she noticed Winnie. "Sam, your wife is staring at me. I''m scared."


    "Ignore her. She cheated on me. Why can''t I do the same?"


    Sam waved his hand and led the woman into his room.


    He shut the door firmly, making Winnie feel as if she had been chased out.


    The ss slipped from her hands and shattered on the floor. Is this the present Jean talked about?


    Winnie nearly fainted from fury.


    The following morning, Sam behaved as if nothing had happened.


    Winnie wanted to exin the matter to him and readied her emotions. Most men are not like Gary, who continued to be loyal to his dead wife for many years.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    So why does it matter that Sam keeps a lover?


    I can bear with it as long as she doesn''t appear before me.


    However, before she could say anything, Sam''s phone lit up with a notification. It was her habit to look at it. This time, she grabbed the phone and was horrified to find many notifications of credit card usage.


    Within a short period, the woman maxed out the limit of the supplementary credit card.


    Winnie was shocked. "Sam, you gave the card to her? How can you do this to me?"


    She could not think of anything else to say as her tears dripped onto the table. Sam was flipping through the morning papers and remained unconcerned. "I won''t being home tonight."


    He left the Reece Residence right after that.


    Winnie waspletely stumped. She never expected things to turn out like this within a few months of her marrying into a wealthy family.


    Meanwhile, Gigi nced at Winnie from the other end of the table and said, "There is no need to feel so sad. My father knew that woman even before you showed up. In other words, you are the mistress here."


    Winnie was left speechless by Sam and Gigi''s cruelty.


    After Gigi left the house, Winnie immediately called Jean and scolded, "Didn''t you agree to give me more time to pay? How can you break your promise? Don''t expect to get even a single cent from me. You have ruined everything, and I don''t care anymore."


    "Is that so?"


    Winnie wanted to say something, but what Jean said next destroyed all her hope. "So, you don''t care even if I send Sam photos of you being intimate with other men?"


    "No!"


    Winnie felt as if someone had choked her. Her face turned pale from panic.


    She had no idea how much dirt Jean had of her. Thus, she could only grit her teeth and say, "You want money, right? I''ll pay you."


    "You still owe me ten million. You have two days left to pay me."


    Jean could imagine how furious Winnie would look right now.


    Thus, she hung up and was in a good mood.


    Even if Winnie doesn''t have that much money, she will now do everything she can to borrow them. Then, she opened the address book on her phone and found Quinn Snow''s phone number.


    Quinn was Sam''s lover.


    Moreover, Quinn was also a friend Jean made in prison. It was by ident that Jean found out about Quinn''s rtionship with Sam. She never expected such a coincidence.


    Quinn had long nned to dump Sam, but Jean asked for her favor to remain with Sam a little longer.


    Then, Jean transferred one hundred thousand from her card to Quinn and soon received a reply from her. "Happy cooperation."


    Furthermore, Quinn also sent a few photos she took after sneaking into Sam''s studyst night. They showed an auction document.


    A fewpanies werepeting fornd west of Yorktown.


    Coincidentally, Royden Group was nning to enter the real estate market.


    Jean looked at those photos and smirked. Then, she sent Quinn another message before putting down her phone to look at the window.


    "Winter ising."


    Winter shall soone to Royden Group.


    Meanwhile, Edgar walked along thepany''s corridor with Miles He noticed the employees looking at him differently from usual. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Although they appeared respectful, Edgar sensed something else in their gazes.


    Miles exined frankly, "Mr. Royden, I have dealt with all the articles the reporters wrote on that matter."


    Since dawn, anonymous users posted criticisms about Edgar''s private life on the Web. Most of them said he was seeing Jean again and abandoned his pregnant wife.


    Everyone now regarded him as a scoundrel.


    Miles only needed to make a few phone calls to shut up all the reporters and end the matter before it could be published.


    Unfortunately, he could not stop business partners from hearing about it.


    They heard rumors in one form or the other. Although they could not be sure that it was true, they did not bother to check either.


    Therefore, Royden Group''s reputation suffered a severe blow overnight.


    The employees who heard the rumors were curious. Who does Edgar love?


    Could it be that he wants both women?


    Miles whispered, "I''ve sent staff to exin to our business partners."


    Based on his many years of observation, Miles could see that Edgar was on the verge of losing his was temper. Nis temper. His expression had darkened intimidatingly, and his eyes were too scary to look at.


    After the elevator door closed, Edgar clenched his right fist so tightly that his knuckles cracked.


    "Keep a close watch on Jean. Don''t let her out of sight even for a second."


    Is she nning to ruin my life?


    Edgar''s gaze turned threatening. I can easily get rid of her if I wish to.


    But why haven''t I done anything?


    It was a question even Edgar did not have the answer to.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105 Seduction Once Jean reached home, she used a bandage she purchased from the pharmacy downstairs to bandage the wound on her elbow. It was hard to do it with one hand, but she had no choice but to do it herself.


    In her attempts to bandage her wound, she kept identally triggering it, causing her to gasp in pain. It made her think there was some truth when people said a small wound hurt a lot because of how deep it was.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    It took her a long time to finish bandaging her wound. Her forehead was covered with sweat in the end. As she was about to wash up, she heard someone knocking on the door. It sounded unhurried but firm.


    Thus, Jean frowned and grabbed the broomstick beside her. "Who is it?"


    The security was quite poor in her area, and there were frequent break-ins nearby. However, her unit was bare, so there was nothing worthy of stealing. "It''s me."


    Jean recognized Ben''s voice and opened the door. "Why are you..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Ben pulled her into his arms. He wore a gray suit and smelled of alcohol. Furthermore, his usually handsome and cheerful face now seemed dull.


    Jean had never seen Ben like this. "Let go of me first." Jean patted his back to urge him to release her. Ben was pressing on her wound, causing her to grit her teeth.


    They had hugged before, but those were polite greetings as friends. Their hug felt different this time, and it made Jean want to push him away immediately.


    She had no romantic feelings for Ben.


    "Jean, I''m drunk. If... If I did something, would you forgive me?" He pressed his head against her neck. His voice sounded exhausted.


    Jean furrowed her brow. "Since you are drunk, you should go home."


    Then, she pushed hard, causing Ben to stagger and knock his back against the wall behind him.


    His breathing quickened slightly, especially after he noticed Jean was only wearing a singlet. Furthermore, he had turned a little reckless from the alcohol in his system and could not help hugging her just now.


    "Jean, I..."


    Ben wanted to tell her everything that happened tonight.


    The Ludwig family would likely release an announcement tomorrow. He hoped Jean would understand that he had not changed, and he only agreed to engage with Ally due to his family pressuring him.


    Moreover, he did it to save the racing team.


    Ben took a deep breath and was about to speak when he suddenly noticed the wound on Jean''s elbow.


    "How did you get that?" He became worried and abandoned what he wanted to say.


    "It''s nothing. I got hurt while moving things." Jean adjusted her bandage and looked at Ben. "What were you saying just now?"


    She poured him a ss of water as she spoke.


    Ben frowned and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    He could not bear to tell her. The courage and urgency to exin from just now had disappeared without a trace. Furthermore, he knew how exhausted Jen was.


    Therefore, he felt he should not put more pressure on her. At the same time, he believed she did not care about the matter between him and the Sans family.


    After all, it would be resolved soon.


    Ben thought about this and put on a yful smile again. "I have no way of going home tonight. Since I''m too drunk to drive, can I stay at your ce for a night?"


    Jean looked at him and said through gritted teeth. "If you couldn''t drive, how did you get here?"


    "I... I hired a recement driver."


    "In that case, you can get a recement driver to send you home." Jean turned around and headed to the bedroom.


    Beny on the couch with a smile. "It''s toote. There''s no recement driver at this hour."


    Thump!


    A nketnded on Ben''s head.


    "I have to head to work at five o''clock in the morning. If you dare to snore, you are doomed." Jean shouted and headed to the bathroom to wash up.


    By the time she came out of the bathroom, the living room was still and quiet.


    Thus, Jean yawned and headed straight to bed.


    Meanwhile, Ben remained wide awake on the couch. He smiled bitterly and was unsure whether he should be happy or disappointed. She trusts me so much that she doesn''t even see me as a man.


    At the same time, Edgar''s gaze was cold as he sat in the car and watched the lights go out of the apartment upstairs.


    He had just finished a meeting at hispany and heard from Miles what happened at the studio after he left.


    They found blood stains on the background board.


    Edgar happened to travel near Jean''s residence and ordered his driver to drive there. However, he arrived to see Ben''s car parked there.


    That caused him to frown and made him feel a sudden surge of irritability.


    "Drive."


    The following morning, Jean woke up to find Ben had left. She slept so soundly from exhaustion yesterday that she did not hear him leave.


    After washing up, Jean went to the studio. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She could hear whispers around her the moment she got in. The other staff looked at her judgmentally as they walked past.


    Jean did not have to listen to know they were criticizing her.


    She shook her head helplessly and went to arrange work for that day.


    Suddenly, someone called out, "Mr. Wilton!"


    Jean turned to look and saw Sky walking in with a smile. He greeted everyone warmly and said, "Thank you for the hard work, everyone."


    He seemed friendly and approachable.


    However, Jean suddenly recalled an incident and could not help but turn stern.


    Some people are so good at concealing their true selves that no one can see through them.


    "Jean, can youe over for a moment?" Sky called out to her.


    Everyone immediately focused on Jean.


    "Why did Mr. Wilton call her over?"


    "Perhaps he is giving her more work due to her rtionship with Edgar? How nice it is to have a powerful lover."


    "She and Edgar were so intimate and shameless when we caught them..."


    The whisperings grew harsher.


    However, Jean had a clear conscience. She was only using Edgar for revenge and did not wish to have any rtionship with him. Furthermore, she clearly knew what had happened then.


    But it was pointless exining to these people.


    Then, she walked to Sky and asked, "You asked to see me?"


    "I heard something happened yesterday. Are you alright?" Sky smiled and looked concerned.


    Jean was astonished. Why does he behave like we are close?


    His expression and tone are too strange for a simple show of concern by a superior to a subordinate.


    "I''m fine," Jean replied briefly and looked at Sky with confusion.


    When they were being assigned into groups, Sky behaved as if he did not know her. Now, he seemed unusually friendly.


    "That''s good to hear. You should rest om for today. You can also leave here first if you wish to Please remember to take good care of yourself."


    That infuriated the other staff who were watching.


    When Zoe came in, she heard the staff discussing about Jean. "How can she be so shameless as to flirt with Mr. Wilton before everyone?"


    "What a sl*t. She seduces every man she sees."


    Zoe''s gaze darkened as she walked past them. "Mr. Wilton, these are the design drafts you requested.


    Sky nodded with satisfaction. "There''s no need to choose anymore. We will use Jean''s designs. Also, give her the right to sign in her name."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106 Did You Behave This Way With Him Too?


    No one had ever received such honor and recognition. Even Jean was stunned. I have only joined MON & Co. as a designer for slightly more than a month, and now, they are giving me the right to sign designs in my name?


    She could immediately sense jealous gazes directed at her. Then, she looked at Sky''s smile and suddenly understood something. Although he raised her position, he also secretly backstabbed her.


    There was a fiercepetition within MON & Co. Furthermore, Jean was constantly embroiled in rumors. Yet, the usually fair chief designer, Sky, broke the norm and gave her a rare opportunity.


    That instantly made her a hated figure among other staff. Jean frowned and believed Sky did it deliberately.


    However, she could not understand why. As Jean was still thinking, Sky led Zoe and the others away, leaving Jean alone at the studio. Someone shouted, "Stay out of the way."


    Then, a group of people carried boxes and walked past Jean coldly. They were all designers who joined earlier than Jean but did not receive opportunities for advancement even after working hard for a year. They red at Jean murderously.


    Suddenly, someone approached Jean from behind and bumped into her. The person had deliberately collided hard with her. Furthermore, the collision touched her injured elbow.


    "Oh, excuse me. You should go to the side if you wish to rest. We won''t be responsible for you if you get hurt."


    The person who crashed into Jean did not show a hint of remorse but mocked her. Jean pursed her lips and could not bear to remain there.


    She wanted to head out to clear her mind, but she heard people discussing her scornfully. "How did she even get into MON & Co. Don''t tell me she slept with someone to get in?"


    "How annoying. Why do I have to work in the samepany as someone like her? She disgusts me."


    Jean turned around and red at the people mocking her.


    That shut them up, and they left indignantly.


    Jean looked away and walked out alone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Since Sky had announced that she could leave, she had no reason to stay here and let people mock her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Unfortunately, she could not leave MON & Co.


    She needed this opportunity. Otherwise, she would have no chance to fight back.


    She wanted to seek revenge against Edgar, but she needed to live too.


    She was determined to live a sessful life that would be the envy of everyone.


    What should I do?


    Jean was still deep in her thought when Edgar''s car stopped before her. She only came out of her daze after Miles called the name.


    When she looked up, she found herself looking at Edgar''s intimidating expression.


    Jean frowned. Why does have to show up when I don''t want to see him?


    "Am I blocking your way? I''ll leave." Jean was not in the mood to argue with Edgar.


    Edgar looked at her and said coldly, "Get in the car. I''ll show you a ce."


    "I''m not going."


    Jean refused immediately.


    "We are going to Eyer Group."


    Jean paused her step upon hearing those words.


    She turned around and got into the car without protest. As the car traveled, she clutched the seatbelt tightly.


    After leaving the prison, Jean investigated what happened to Eyer Group but could not find anything. Some said Eyer Group had closed down after bankruptcy. Others said Eyer Group had been rebranded into a newpany.


    The original headquarter building was already rented to others long ago.


    But Jean could not find anything about the official deration of bankruptcy for Eyer Group.


    It meant Eyer Group still existed, but Edgar hid it somehow.


    He hates the Eyer family so much, but he lets me remain in Yorktown. Why? It must be to torture me slowly.


    Jean smirked. I suppose the day hase.


    As she expected, Edgar brought her to a secluded old factory area. Everything looked dpidated and on the verge of breaking down. It was the most run-down area in Yorktown.


    One could also see many flies all over the street and smell a strong stench in the air.


    Once the car stopped, Jean looked at the sign in front. It was a crumbling wooden que with the words ''Garrison Group''.


    Such a grand name did not fit the reality of the ce.


    Jean frowned and asked, "What is the meaning of this?"


    "This is Eyer Group, but it has been transformed into a trash collectionpany. All the garbage in Yorktown is sent here," Edgar exined casually and nced at Jean.


    However, Jean did not show the reaction he expected.


    Jean remained calm.


    She turned to him and asked, "Is that all?"


    Then, she sneered and said, "In that case, I have to thank you, Mr. Royden.


    While I was in prison, you spent so much effort managing my family''s business. What''s so bad about a trash collectionpany? Speaking of trash, isn''t your car now parked on a dumpsite?"


    She retorted fearlessly.


    In the next moment, Edgar gripped her chin tightly.


    Her expression turned cold in intense pain. After a while, she smirked and said, "We have been divorced for more than a year. It seems you have learned to hit a woman."


    "You think I don''t dare?"


    Edgar forced out those words through gritted teeth.


    "Of course you dare. You are Edgar Royden, a treacherous man who repays good with evil. Is there anything that you won''t do?" Although her tone sounded rxed, her bright eyes were full of contempt and mockery.


    Edgar felt irritated as he looked into her eyes.


    Within a few minutes, Jean''s reaction became imprinted in his mind. He was dissatisfied with it.


    Did she gain confidence after being with Ben?


    Is that why she dares to mock me?


    He stared at her face for a long time before loosening his grip. By now, Jean''s chin had turned swollen and throbbed painfully. She retreated a few steps and stood with her back against the car door.


    Then, Edgar said, "Time to head back."


    Is he letting me go that easily?


    Jean thought to herself. No, this is not Edgar''s style. He never shows mercy to anyone.


    Jean nced behind and saw the wooden que fall.


    Half an hourter, Edgar''s car stopped at the studio entrance.


    Edgar did not say anything but kept watching her.


    Suddenly, he ordered, "Strip."


    "What?" Jean was stunned.


    Then, Edgar rolled down the car window and took off his jacket. His gaze turned cold as he saw her shocked expression. "Do you want me to help you?"


    He dragged Jean to himself and pressed his body on her.


    Jean widened her eyes in shock. "Edgar, you''re insane!"


    The driver immediately got out of the car and walked some distance away.


    At this moment, Edgar restrained her wrists and smiled coldly. "The scene fromst night was not violent enough! Didn''t you wish to ruin Royden Group''s reputation? You will have to pay with your body."


    Edgar was a man, so he had nothing to lose. Unfortunately, the same could not be said for Jean.


    Edgar leaned down and kissed her neck fiercely.


    "You crazy b*stard..."


    Jean felt humiliated.


    Her hands shook as she kept wing at Edgar''s shoulders. "Scoundrel!"


    Edgar''s breath quickened, and his heart wavered as her scent filled his nostrils.


    Then, his eyes burned with fury. "Did you also behave like this with Benst night?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107 Unexpected Gain Jean could not understand what he meant. All she could think was to escape from his embrace, but it was already toote.


    Her clothes were torn and messy. Although only her shoulders were revealed, anyone who saw her from the window could guess what had happened.


    Furthermore, they would not think that Edgar forced himself on her. Instead, they would assume she had shamelessly offered her body to him.


    However, Edgar did not do anything other than leave marks on her face and neck before shoving her to the side. Edgar''s heart was beating rapidly.


    He had no choice but to force himself to stop. Otherwise, he feared he could not resist and force himself on her right in the car...


    Jean took a deep breath. People had begun watching outside the car.


    She looked down and noticed Edgar''s jacket at the side. Thus, she grabbed it, put it on, and left the car without a backward nce.


    Edgar clenched his fists unconsciously as he watched her leave.


    He felt a little sadness in his heart and wondered what Jean was nning.


    Unexpectedly, Jean entered the studio and faced those who were watching her straight on. She borrowed a shirt from the props and threw Edgar''s high-end jacket into the bin.


    "That suit jacket must have cost more than ten thousand."


    "What is her rtionship with Mr. Royden? If I''m not mistaken, she was the reason he postponed his wedding with Gigi twice."


    "Does this mean she might be Mrs. Royden again?"


    Mrs. Royden? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean felt those two words were the worst insult anyone could say to her.


    At the same time, she cursed Edgar in her heart a million times.


    As she was thinking about how to pay Edgar back for what he did this time, a figure suddenly appeared before her. It was Gigi''s manager, Linda.


    She yelled at Jean furiously, "Gigi wants to see you. Come with me!"


    Her voice reverberated against the studio walls and even disturbed an ongoing photo session.


    Gigi pulled connections and got herself appointed as Aveline Magazine''s model starting today. Although she was not the lead model, she arrived at the studio early in the morning.


    Unfortunately, she witnessed Jean and Edgar from her MPV just now.


    It made her so furious that she wished to kill Jean. Thus, she immediately ordered Linda to bring Jean to her.


    Jean nced at Linda but refused to move.


    Linda gritted her teeth and called Gigi''s bodyguard over to drag Jean by force.


    The sight prompted people to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Look at that. She is about to be punished for seducing a married man."


    "From what I see, Gigi is incredibly patient and bore this indignity for so long. If it were me, I would have made Jean''s life in Yorktown a living hell."


    "I believe Gigi might not be able to bully Jean as you think. Have you all forgotten what happened previously? Quick, get back to work.¡±


    Zoe followed behind Sky and watched people dragging Jean away.


    Furthermore, she noticed Sky smiling, and his eyes gleamed cunningly.


    Zoe asked softly, "Should I bring Jean back?"


    After all, Jean was an employee of MON & Co. It would be troublesome if anything happened to her.


    "No need. The show has only just begun. I did not expect her to do this well and make Edgar flustered." Then, Sky mumbled to himself, "If I had known, I would have taken action two years ago."


    Zoe could not understand what he was saying, but she could sense ruthlessness in him.


    Suddenly, she became too fearful to speak.


    In thepany, Sky always gave the impression of a prominent and genius designer who was humble enough to be kind to everyone. Furthermore, his designs were guaranteed to cause a stir in the domestic and international design scene. Thus, everyone in MON & Co. admired him.


    Only a few people who had been Sky''s assistant knew how terrifying he was.


    He could only be described as a madman in the design industry.


    Zoe was one of the few who knew about this. Although she felt troubled by some of the things Sky ordered her to do, she did not dare to tell anyone.


    She needed to make a living in this industry, so she did not dare to anger him.


    Furthermore, Sky seemed to have a powerful background. Although she didn''t know anything, she knew he was not to be messed with. Otherwise, why would a jewelry designer dare to target Edgar, one of the most powerful man in the business world?


    Zoe looked away. An insignificant person like me has no power to help Jean.


    Meanwhile, in the MPV, the bodyguards restrained Jean while Gigi pped her a few times.


    She gritted her teeth and red at Jean. "Edgar has abandoned you. Why do you insist on seducing him? What were you doing with him in the car? You..."


    She pped Jean again.


    This time, she used all her strength. The impact hurt Jean''s head and caused her ears to buzz.


    Furthermore, blood began to flow from the corner of her mouth.


    "You are desperate for a man, aren''t you? I''ll get men to y with you."


    Gigi pulled out her phone and dialed Andy''s number. "Find me a few virile men and send them here now."


    Andy was having a meeting in hispany.


    He thought Gigi was flirting with him and said with a smile, "Why so impatient? I''l go find you tonight."


    "I''m not looking for you. Just arrange the men for me as I said."


    Jean heard the conversation and was confused for a moment.


    The man on the other end is not Edgar.


    It seems I identally found a secret.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Gigi was blinded by fury and did not notice her mistake. She threw her phone and ordered Linda, "Find me a few more phones. I want to make video recordings."


    Linda thought Gigi only wanted to scare Jean and did not expect her to harm Jean for, or real. Thus, Linda panicked and persuaded Gigi, ¡°Gigi, you have a photo session soon. Let''s dump her here for now."


    "No!"


    Gigi shouted arrogantly, "You two pull off her clothes!"


    Those words were directed at the two bodyguards.


    Although they were her bodyguards, they were assigned to her by hem managementpany. We can help her restrain a person, but pulling off her clothes is too much.


    The bodyguards hesitated. The task was not part of their job scope.


    If others found out about it, they could lose their jobs, and Gigi would not care.


    Gigi was furious when the bodyguards remained still. "Do it now! Are you all deaf?"


    Jean, who kept her head down all this while, suddenly said, "Gigi, your lover called you."


    Gigi did not argue back but nced toward her phone. In the next second, she realized she had fallen for Jean''s trick and found Jean smiling mockingly.


    "I''m curious to see Edgar''s expression once he found out you cheated on him."


    Gigi''s action just now confirmed my suspicion.


    She is an idiot.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108 The Patient''s Family Gigi''s eyes were filled with panic. "Don''t you dare make baseless usations. I am loyal to Edgar. It is you who keeps seducing him." Gigi pointed at the tip of Jean''s nose and scolded her.


    However, Jean''s smile deepened. She was considering how she should y her cards to make Edgar furious. "You are not allowed to smile!"


    Gigi rushed over to hit Jean. But Jean dodged her this time. "You b*tch..."


    Gigi refused to give up and pulled Jean''s hair. As Gigi screamed in a fury. Linda quickly grabbed hold of her and said, "Gigi, stop hitting her. The director is calling you. You have finally gotten this opportunity, so don''t let her spoil your chance."


    Linda kept persuading Gigi and finally managed to pull her away. After they left, the bodyguards exchanged nces and locked Jean in the car before leaving too.


    Jean sat slumped in the car and breathed a few times deeply to calm down. After Gigi left, Jean was left forgotten in the car for a long time. By evening, no one came to unlock the door for her.


    Jean considered calling for help, but Gigi had taken her phone.


    Furthermore, there was hardly anyone in the car park. Even if someone heard her, they would ignore her out of fear for Gigi.


    Thus, Jean decided to save her energy. The car park was quiet at night until...


    Gigi leaned against Edgar''s arm as they walked shoulder to shoulder and said coyly, "I''m exhausted from modeling for the whole day. Can I stay at your ce tonight?"


    She looked up at Edgar and continued, "I have more photo sessions early tomorrow morning. My house is too far, and your ce is much closer to the studio."


    Jean did not wish to listen to their conversation, but Gigi''s shrill voice spread throughout the empty car park.


    Jean leaned against the window and looked outside.


    She saw Edgar standing with his back facing the car and was even holding Gigi''s bag for her.


    At that moment, Jean felt Edgar and Gigi were made for each other. One of them is cruel, while the other is rotten.


    "Pretty please." Gigi deliberately leaned even closer to Edgar.


    She had thought things through. Even if Edgar had done something with Jean, it was only because Jean offered herself. Why would Edgar be interested in Jean''s skinny and sickly body?


    I''m pregnant, so I have to be careful.


    But if Edgar wants to do it, I''m more than happy to satisfy his desires.


    With this thought in mind, Gigi flirted with Edgar even more daringly. She pressed her chest to his body.


    "Sure." Edgar grabbed her hand and stopped it from moving down any further. His eyes were cold and void of any desire.


    "Edgar... You''re the best." Although Gigi got to stay with Edgar, he did not touch her.


    She forced a smile and nced toward the MPV.


    Edgar noticed her looking at it and asked in his deep voice, "Is your car parked there?"


    Gigi grunted in affirmation and clung to his arm, distracting him from looking at the car. "The driver wille and get the car tomorrow. It''ste, we should go."


    Edgar nodded and did not ask any more questions. They soon got into his car and left.


    Jean bit her lower lip as she listened to Edgar''s car traveling away.


    "Hmph..."


    He would rather be a woman who cheated on him.


    Jean was tired, and the memories surging in her mind made her feel sick. She leaned against the side and nned to take a nap.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, she had just closed her eyes when someone pulled open the door.


    It was a few muscr men, and they were all looking at her. Jean watched them warily and knew they were the men Gigi had asked her lover to send over.


    Their leader had ayered hairstyle and wore sunsses.


    Jean could not see his face clearly under the dim light, but strangely, she felt she had met him before.


    "Don''t get too rough. Strip her now and take photos."


    The men immediately reached for Jean at his words.


    "No! Get off me!''


    Jean screamed and fought them with all her might.


    Yet, she was unable to break free of their grip. She immediately bit one of the men''s arms.


    "B*tch."


    The man pped Jean. He was much stronger than Gigi and sent Jean falling to the other side, causing her to scratch her neck against the iron rod beside the car.


    Blood flowed from her wound.


    Jean ran out of energy to move and could not even scream in pain. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Evan, what should we do?"


    The man spat. He was about to answer when he heard a few carsing their way.


    Judging from the noise, they were sports cars.


    Jean''s mind gradually became clearer. She forced herself to open her eyes and saw a blurry figureing toward her. She smiled and said, "Ben."


    She tried to raise her hand but found she had no energy.


    "It hurts a bit..." Jean forced out those few words from her parched lips before losing consciousness.


    Ben carried her to the car and sped to a hospital.


    When Jean opened her eyes again, she found herself looking at white curtains and walls.


    At the same time, she could hear the gentle beeping noise of medical monitoring instruments.


    "Miss, why is she still not awake? Didn''t the doctor say she would wake up from the effects of anesthesia soon?" Ben grabbed a nurse and asked urgently.


    "Every patient is different and reacts differently to anesthesia. The patient''s vitals are fine, so don''t worry. She will wake up soon."


    "But..."


    "Ben, I''m hungry..." Jean''s voice was hoarse.


    Ben rushed to her immediately. "You''re awake. How are you feeling?"


    He frowned and looked worried.


    Jean moved her lips slowly and formed what was likely the ugliest smile in Herlite. "I''m hungry."


    Ben replied immediately, "Understood. I''ll get food for you now. Wait, wait for me!"


    He grabbed his jacket and dashed out of the room.


    The nurse saw him rushing away, so she chased after him and shouted,


    "The patient needs a light meal!"


    When the nurse returned, she said with admiration, "Your boyfriend loves you so much. He kept staying by your side when you were unconscious and even called our hospital director here."


    Jean was dumbfounded. "He is not."


    The nurse was stunned before saying, "He''s your husband then. Both of you have a happy marriage."


    Jean was rendered speechless and gave up trying to exin.


    Meanwhile, at the corridor outside the ward, Edgar asked a nurse, "Is there a patient named Jean Eyer?"


    He received a report from Miles at home.


    The man assigned to watch Jean found out that Ben had rushed her to the hospital. Furthermore, Jean''s condition was severe, and she remained unconscious.


    I haven''t let her taste enough of my revenge. How could something have happened to her?


    His tall figure blocked the corridor light, and his gaze was chilling. The nurse was stunned for a moment before answering, "Jean Eyer is in Room 306. She has just awoken and needs rest. Her family has gone to buy food, so you can wait here for a while."


    Her family?


    Edgar''s expression darkened, and he barged into the room straight away.


    At this moment, Jean was sitting on her bed and nned to change her underwear.


    She pulled the curtains around her bed and believed people would be polite enough to ask beforeing in.


    However, Edgar pulled the curtains away immediately.


    Jean jumped in shock when she heard someone pulling the curtains. She immediately covered her body. When she saw who it was, she shouted furiously, "Get out!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109 Rivalry Edgar looked at her with conflicting emotions before mocking her a few secondster, "There''s nothing that I haven''t seen before."


    "B*stard!" Jean quickly put on her clothes and red warily at him. Then, the nurse rushed into the room. "You mustn''t disturb the patient resting."


    However, Edgar ignored the nurse and kept staring at Jean. A thought appeared in his mind. She seems alive and well. She even has the energy to scold me.


    His gaze grew colder as he thought about this. At the same time, his cold eyes reflected Jean''s furious expression. She looks beautiful even when she is angry.


    The nurse was a responsible person, so she asked, "Ms. Eyer, do you know this man? I can call the security here to escort him out if you wish." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean took a deep breath and answered, "I know him." Thus, the nurse nced at Edgar a few more times before leaving the room.


    Jean frowned as she stared at Edgar. "Have you not humiliated me enough? Why did you follow me to the hospital? Has Royden Group gone bankrupt? Is that why you are so free?"


    At the same time, a small voice in her mind told her that Edgar did not intend to hurt her. Otherwise, he would do more than create a sense that he was bullying her.


    In actuality, he did not do anything to harm her. However, Jean quickly suppressed the thought as soon as it appeared.


    It is all Edgar''s fault that I nearly lost my life. If Ben had not shown up on time, who knows what could have happened to me! Thus, Jean looked at Edgar hatefully.


    Edgar walked slowly to the window and looked at the night scenery. "Royden Group will never go bankrupt."


    He had good reasons for his confidence. After all, a few of the buildings in Yorktown belonged to Royden Group. Jean gripped the nket and watched him warily. "Who did this to you?"


    Jean could not determine what his intention for asking her this question was. "Was it Gigi?" Edgar remained expressionless even as he mentioned Gigi''s name.


    Jean had a sudden realization. Is he testing me to see whether I know Gigi was the person behind it? If I revealed that I know, would he kill me immediately?


    Wow, Edgar. Who knew you would be willing to do this much for your wife and child?


    Jean chuckled and said, "I don''t know." Her eyes were dull, and her face expressionless as she looked at Edgar. Even hatred had disappeared from her eyes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "You don''t know?" As expected, he did not believe her. "Mr. Royden, don''t worry. I won''t die for now. Since a scoundrel like you is still alive, how could I die?" Jean retorted through gritted teeth.


    "You..." Edgar clenched his fists. His gaze turned cold. However, Jean was not afraid. She craned her neck to meet his gaze and said, "Even if Gigi was behind it, so what? Are you disappointed that the people she called didn''t kill me and wish to do it yourself?"


    "Jean, can''t you be civil for once?" Edgar sounded frustrated.


    He did note all the way here to argue with her.


    An unfamiliar sense of exasperation came over him as he saw how defensive and distant she was with him.


    He met her gaze but could not say anything. It felt like something was stuck in his throat.


    At the same time, Jean noticed Edgar''s unusual expression and felt it was pointless to say anything else.


    Thus, she took a deep breath and forced down her emotions before looking straight at Edgar. "Can you please leave me, Mr. Royden?"


    Her tone was cold as ice.


    On the other hand, Edgar''s eyes burned with anger, but he forced himself to remain calm. "If it was Gigi, I would..."


    However, someone opened the door before he could finish speaking.


    Ben came in holding a tray of food. "Jean, I''ve brought your favorite baked salmon."


    Then, he noticed Edgar standing by Jean''s bed and put down the tray before charging at Edgar. He grabbed Edgar''s shirt cor and said, "How dare you show up here? You have better make Gigie here and beg Jean for forgiveness. Otherwise, don''t me me for what I will do."


    Edgar refused to back down either.


    He gripped Ben''s arm and finally understood who the family member the nurse mentioned was.


    Unexinable annoyance rushed to his head. Edgar gritted his teeth and replied, "Mr. Ludwig, you are about to get engaged. Why do you still have time to be with another woman?"


    Ben narrowed his eyes. "It''s none of your business!"


    Edgar''s smile deepened. "Why? Is she nning to be your mistress after you are married?"


    "You!"


    Ben lost his temper and punched Edgar.


    The two men were about to break into a fistfight.


    Jean''s head was splitting from their loud fight. She quickly pressed the calling bell and asked the nurse and security to drag the men out.


    Soon, Edgar and Ben were forced out of the room.


    The nurse stopped Ben from rushing in. "The patient refuses to see anyone.


    Please leave."


    However, Ben continued to knock on the door urgently. "Jean, please let me in. I can exin."


    Suddenly, someone approached him from behind.


    It was Ally carrying a fruit basket. "Ben, is this Jean''s room? I heard she is injured, so I came to visit her."


    Ben frowned as soon as he heard her voice.


    "I''m also concerned about her." Ally a


    smiled gently. She ced the fruit basket at the doorway and put on kindly expression. "It seems Jean is tired. I think we better go home. Let''se and see her again next time."


    She behaved as if she did not care that Ben had stayed by Jean''s bed when shey unconscious.


    Herpassion rendered Ben speechless.


    He turned to Edgar and warned, "Stop harassing her. Otherwise, I will make you regret it."


    Ben walked out of the hospital after saying that. Things were already messy enough, and he needed to get Ally out of the hospital as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Ally smiled and followed him. "Ben, wait for me."


    Edgar stood before Jean''s door and wiped bloodstain from the corner of O his lips. It was not his first time getting into a fight with Ben over Jean. But somehow, the anger in his heart refused to die down.


    Thus, when his close friend, Nathan called him, he answered in a sullen tone.


    "What''s wrong? Did you get into a fight with Gigi?" Nathan teased Edgar.


    Edgar mmed the car door and replied, "Not her."


    On the other end, Nathan seemed to realize something and hesitated for a moment. "Edgar,e over to my ce for a while. I want to show you something."


    It was rare for Nathan to speak in such a solemn tone. Initially, Edgar did not pay attention to it, but when he arrived at Nathan''s apartment, he frowned upon seeing the things Nathan wanted to show him.


    "Why are you showing me these?"


    There was a photo of Eyer Residence on the table and photos of an auctioned vi and factory buildings. Furthermore, there were some ount documents.


    "Don''t leave yet." Nathan expended a m


    lot of strength to pull Edgar back, "I know how you feel about the Eyer family, but I''m on your side. Don''t you feel that the Eyer family went bankrupt too fast?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Chapter 110 A Trap Edgar frowned, and his expression turned stern.


    "Other than you, someone else acted against the Eyer family." Nathan sighed and continued, "I discovered it by ident. Then, I checked yourpany''s ount and found some changes that are simr to what happened to the Eyer family''s ounts."


    Edgar instantly understood something. "Are you saying someone is acting against me using the same method done against Gary?"


    "Yes. Furthermore, this person likely witnessed the whole process of what you did to the Eyer family and replicated it." Nathan pushed the photos and documents to the side. He was sincerely concerned for Edgar.


    Nathan looked at Edgar''s cold expression and advised again, "If it is only a business rival, it won''t be concerning. Unfortunately, there are still many things we don''t know."


    Edgar sneered. "Are you talking about Jean?"


    What can that woman do?


    He continued agitatedly, "I have been keeping her under my thumb since she got out of prison. She can''t do anything." Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    "Are you sure?" Nathan sighed. "But you kept showing her mercy. Even though she humiliated you many times, you still refused to do anything to her."


    Those words angered Edgar.


    "Nathan, enough."


    Nathan shook his head. He had expected Edgar to deny this matter. However, as his friend, all he could do was advise him.


    "In that case, you should consider who could be acting against Royden Group. You need to catch this person as soon as possible and avoid possible disaster."


    In the past few years, Edgar had advanced Royden Group rapidly and made many enemies in the process. In actuality, Edgar had sensed the things Nathan said, but he did not have any concrete evidence before.


    He kept thinking about the matter as he traveled home. Gigi had called him twice, but he did not notice.


    When he reached his residence, he found Gigi waiting for him. She burst into tears and ran to him. "Edgar, why didn''t you answer my calls? An anti-fan broke into my apartment. I have no choice but to find you."


    Edgar pushed her away from him and looked at her closely. "Why didn''t you return to Reece Residence?"


    That ce should be safer.


    "I... I don''t dare!" Gigi muttered. "If my father finds out, he would worry about me and cause a scene at the managementpany. I don''t want to make things worse."


    Then, she softened her voice and pleaded with Edgar, "Can you please let me stay here for a night?"


    Since it was alreadyte, Edgar nodded. "You can stay in the guest room."


    Gigi wanted to protest, but she remembered Andy''s advice. She must not seem desperate before Edgar. Thus, she put on a smile and replied, "Thank you, Edgar."


    Then, she went in, took off her coat, and hung it. She did not attempt to get close to Edgar but went to the kitchen to get a ss of water.


    When she came into the living room again, she wore a mink fleece sweater and loose velvet pants. Her hair was no longer curled withrge waves but was straight and tied up in a low ponytail.


    Her appearance struck Edgar''s heart.


    In the past, Jean was also like this in their detestable marriage. She always appeared calm and would never force things between them. Yet, everything she did was to maintain their marriage.


    Even though Edgar snubbed her for two years, she did not waver.


    At this moment, Edgar suddenly realized it was not because Jean did not care.


    She had cared about their marriage too much only to lose it.


    Therefore, she kept waiting in pain and suppressed her feelings.


    Edgar''s gaze wavered, and he stood silent for a long time.


    Seeing that he was unresponsive, Gigi could not continue her act anymore and cleared her throat. "Edgar?"


    Edgar regained his senses and walked to Gigi. He took her ss from her hand and led her to sit on the couch.


    "If working in the entertainment industry is too tiring, you can rest and take care of your pregnancy."


    It was not Edgar''s first time telling Gigi to leave the entertainment industry.


    However, she could sense his attitude had changed.


    He is not forcing me to stop working but is discussing it with me.


    Gigi smiled delightedly and could barely contain her excitement. "Edgar, I still wish to have a career."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past, Gigi would never say something like this. But Andy taught her to imitate Jean. Even though Gigi was unwilling, it was the most effective way.


    Edgar cleared his throat. "I will send someone to deal with the anti-fan problem. You can stay with me for now. We can discuss it again once the matter is resolved."


    He got up and patted Gigi''s shoulder.


    It was Gigi''s first time experiencing the warmth of his fingertips.


    "The guest room is on the second floor. Don''t stay up toote." He went to his study to work after saying that.


    Gigi finally released the grin she had been holding back for a long time.


    This tactic works so well!


    In the study, Edgar hesitated for a long time before calling Miles on the phone. "Help me to investigate a matter."


    After instructing Miles, he put down his phone but could not calm down for a long time.


    In the past, Jean had to give up her career in design to marry him. Whenever he closed his eyes, he could remember Jean''s furious expression when he met her at the hospital just now.


    Edgar hardened his heart.


    "Whatever you gave up was nothingpared to what I have lost."


    The following morning, Gigi walked proudly into the studio as if she was the female lead.


    She was in a good mood today because Edgar not only helped her to deal with the anti-fan matter. He even assigned a driver to send her here.


    She had not enjoyed such favorable treatment for a long time.


    However, her joy did notst. She noticed a figure and gritted her teeth. "Those men are useless. Why is Jean still..."


    Linda warned her immediately, "Don''t say so loud."


    Gigi widened her eyes in anger.


    At the same time, Jean also noticed Gigi staring at her and turned to look at her calmly.


    That caused Gigi to panic instantly under Jean''s gaze.


    She turned away quickly and grabbed Linda nervously. "Those people will keep the matter a secret, right? Please tell me they won''t rat me out!"


    Edgar had just started warming up to Gigi. She would be in trouble if he found out about the matter.


    Linda remained calm and pulled Gigi to her. "I have dealt with everything. Don''t worry. No one will find out about the matter."


    Money is an easy solution to everything in this world.


    Jean was lucky that someone had saved her. Otherwise, she would probably be hiding somewhere and crying.


    If those men had taken humiliating photos of her, we could have easily threatened her and made her leave Yorktown.


    Then, Linda pulled Gigi along with her and said, "We have a new director today. The lead directoris nodonger that annoying/old man, Director Quince. It''s Director Lewis, do you remember him? You met him at an eventst year. He is quite fond of you."


    Gigi remembered Director Lewis and was hesitant.


    "Didn''t people say the director has a scandalous life?"


    "You are now Edgar''s wife. Why m


    would he dare to do anything improper to you? Furthermore, the jewelry for today''s photoshoot is gorgeous. If he likes you, he might make you the center model."


    "Alright, I will give it a try."


    However, neither Gigi nor Linda was aware that Jean had heard their conversation.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 Hesitation Jean looked away from them and heard someone calling her name. "You should rest a couple more days." It was Zoe''s first time showing concern to Jean.


    There was still a medical gauze on Jean''s neck. She got up calmly and smiled. "I''m alright." Yes, I''m alright.


    I am still alive. Furthermore, I have seen how despicable these people can be. That is more the reason not to hide. Since Edgar loves Gigi, I will let them fully experience their love.


    Zoe looked into Jean''s eyes and frowned. They seemed deste and empty except for a deep hatred that would destroy everything on its path. However, Jean''s gaze returned to normal in the next second.


    It made Zoe doubt what she saw just now and wonder if she was mistaken. Then, Jean smiled at Zoe. "The jewelry has been delivered, and I have checked it. Would you like to look at it yourself?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Today''s jewelry was one of MON & Co.''s limited edition collections called ''Heart of the Emperor''. It was highly expensive and only one was ever made. ¡°Sure, I''ll take a look."


    Jean watched Zoe head to the lounge. Heart of the Emperor was inside a safe that the staff moved in just now. Jean smirked as she thought about it.


    The photo shoot began fifteen minutester. During this time, only the model involved could enter the lounge at the back. At this moment, Tyra Moss, the lead model, had not arrived yet, so Gigi was the only model around.


    Director Lewis chatted with Gigi in private and returned in a good mood. Then, Tyra arrived. She had already changed her clothes in her MPV and did not go to the lounge. One could not help but admire her beauty as she walked into the studio.


    Director Lewis leaned into his chair and said, "Bring out the ne. Let''s begin."


    The staff immediately went to carry out his order, but they soon returned with anxious expressions. "Director Lewis, the ne is gone."


    "Gone?" Director Lewis widened his eyes in shock. "No way!"


    A ne that cost nearly one hundred million is missing?


    "Go find it! Everyone, look for it now!"


    The bodyguards who guarded the lounge said, "No one entered except Gigi. The Heart of the Emperor is indeed missing."


    They are bodyguards working for MON & Co., so their words were credible.


    Sky rushed to the studio upon receiving the news and found Zoe and Jean standing at the side.


    "What''s going on?" Sky turned to Zoe. "Have you confirmed the ne before it went missing?"


    Zoe nodded. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wilton."


    She had seen the ne when she checked it just now.


    Furthermore, she was unable to exin what went wrong. In her confusion, she suddenly recalled Jean''s gaze at the time and turned to look at her. However, Jean now looked indifferent as usual.


    Jean sensed Zoe''s probing gaze. She met Zoe''s gaze and smiled. "What''s wrong?"


    Sky noticed Zoe looking at Jean and scolded, "Jean, did you check the ne?"


    Jean looked up at him.


    So, he finally shows his true colors.


    Now that the ne is missing, he is looking for someone to ce the me on.


    Unfortunately for him, my n is wless.


    Jean answered frankly, "I''ve checked before Zoe went in to check."


    Sky frowned even more deeply. Is it not what I thought? That makes sense. They are too many people and witnesses. Even if Jean panned to frame Gigi, she wouldn''t use such a stupid method. A simple investigation would have exposed her.


    Jean blinked and said, "The surveince camera should have caught the thief." Sky stopped suspecting her and ordered, "Check the surveince footage."


    Everyone looked at the surveince footage. It showed Jean went in first, followed by Zoe. There was nothing suspicious up to that point.


    However, Gigi was thest to enter the lounge, and she came out holding something.


    Everyone looked at Gigi usingly and prompted her to panic.


    "No, it wasn''t me! I didn''t do anything." She gulped and tugged Linda''s arm.


    "Help me to exin now."


    Linda shook her head. "Gigi, if you took it..."


    "Shut up! I didn''t!"


    However, she could not stop panicking under the crowd''s collective gaze. Her heart was thumping rapidly.


    "I... I did wear it for a while, but I have put it back!"


    Jean stood at the back and looked down in thoughts. No one paid attention to her.


    I understand Gigi too well. She is greedy and stupid.


    She heard the value of the Heart of the Emperor when I discussed it with the staff. She was getting her makeup done at the time.


    I have been waiting for this opportunity.


    Gigi''s words prompted everyone to stare at her. "It must be you who lost it. Perhaps you damaged it and are too scared to say anything."


    "You should bring out the ne now, and we shall see what to do." Zoe went to Gigi. "Ms. Reece, you should know that ne cost an astronomical sum. Even if you broke it, we will do our best to fix it. So don''t make the matter worst." Gigi kept shaking her head. "I didn''t take it. I have put it back properly."


    Her voice kept turning softer.


    She could sense someone kept staring at her. Thus, she turned and instantly saw Jean''s cold eyes.


    In that instant, Gigi widened her eyes.


    She pointed to Jean and shouted, "It''s her. She must have framed me."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jean frowned and replied, "But you are thest person toe out of the lounge."


    Her words were self-evident Therefore, it was pointless for Gigi to argue. Even Director Lewis could not defend Gigi. "Gigi, can you not dy our work progress?"


    "..."


    Gigi broke into tears. "Linda, what should I do?"


    She was truly afraid.


    Someone in the crowd said, "Since we can''t find the ne, we have no choice but to call the police."


    "No!" Gigi tugged Linda hard and said. through gritted teeth. "Don''t call the police. I''m doomed if my father finds out. Please call Edgar for me. Ask toe to save me."


    Save?


    Jean''s smile widened.


    Today''s effort is not for naught. There''s going to be a good show.


    Sky instructed, "Everyone split into groups of three and search the studio. If we still can''t find it in an hour, call the police."


    His instruction was to avoid making things worst if it was a staff who stole the ne. It would give the thief a chance to return it.


    However, he nced at Jean as he spoke.


    Still, Jean remained calm and behaved as if the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Ten minutester, Edgar''s car stopped outside the studio.


    He walked in intimidatingly.


    Gigi had a nket over her shoulder as she rushed to him. "Edgar, youn must help me, ledidn''t take the ne. I only put it on for a while, but I didn''t steal it."


    I am now Edgar''s wife. Why would I covet a ne?


    Unfortunately, her denial was useless. After all, the ne disappeared after she touched it.


    Gigi kept feeling Jean had something to do with this matter.


    "Edgar, can you tell them to search Jean? It must be her who took it and deliberately framed me. If you can find the ne on her, I will be cleared of suspicion."


    Edgar grabbed her hand. "Come with me."


    He dragged Gigi with her, but his eyes were focused in another direction and seemed a little doubtful.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 Was It Fun?


    Soon, Miles came in and spoke to a few people in charge. Then, everyone was led individually into different rooms. "A body search?"


    Jean arched an eyebrow and asked, "Is it only me, or are you going to check on everyone?"


    "Please cooperate." Director Lewis''s staff exchanged nces. "It''s Mr. Royden''s instruction." In that instant, Jean realized the power of wealth.


    Even though Royden Group did not have direct business dealings with MON & Co., Edgar could still easily order these people around.


    Jean said as the staff came near her, "Wait, I''m willing to cooperate, but before that, I would like to meet with Edgar personally."


    "This..." "Let''s ask if he is willing to see her. If she confesses where the ne is, we can finish work earlier." Thus, they left the room to consult Edgar.


    Soon, the door opened again, and Edgar''s tall figure appeared before Jean. His gaze was unreadable as he said in a cold tone, "Where is the Heart of the Emperor? You better bring it out now and stop wasting people''s time."


    Jean chuckled. "I don''t know." Edgar''s expression turned vicious. "Are you ying with me?"


    Jean shook her head and appeared innocent. "I only said I wish to see you. I didn''t say I know anything."


    "Jean!" Edgar growled. "There is a limit to my patience."


    Jean sighed and said, "I know." She understood this about him from the day he destroyed the Eyer family. Therefore, she wanted to see how much patience he had for Gigi.


    Meanwhile, Gigi waited anxiously outside the room and kept pacing back and forth. "Linda, have you called thepany? You must tell them Jean framed me."


    Linda sighed. "Gigi, stop talking nonsense. Let''s wait for Mr. Royden toe out and see how things go."


    "You said I was talking nonsense?"


    Gigi became furious and headed outside.


    However, Tyra stopped her at the door and pped Gigi without warning. It was so loud that everyone could hear.


    "How dare you hit me?" Gigi widened her eyes in shock.


    "If not for your thieving ways, we wouldn''t have to stop the photo shoot to wait for you?" Tyra came from a wealthy family and recently coborated with a famous overseas director. She was doing quite well in the entertainment industry.


    Gigi could have fought back, but she had to admit she was at a disadvantage.


    If Jean refuses to reveal anything, take the me, or the ne can never be found, I won''t be able to free myself from me. That ne costs tens of millions.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, Gigi felt she had no choice but to take a step back and made herself seem helpless.


    "Ms. Moss, you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with it. It''s Jean who framed me."


    "Ha..." Tyra chuckled before replying in a cold tone, "You are two years older than me. Why do you call me Ms. Moss?"


    Then, she snorted disdainfully and left.


    Her manager scolded the director, "Next time, don''t ask for Ms. Moss if this woman is around. Don''t you know Ms. Moss has a tight schedule? She doesn''t have time to y detective games with you all."


    "Yes, I understand. I will take note of it next time." Director Lewis could not afford to get on Tyra''s wrong side. He even sent Tyra off personally.


    Once he returned, the atmosphere in the studio changed.


    Director Lewis red at Gigi. If not for Edgar, Director Lewis and the staff would have taken out their anger on her.


    "It wasn''t me."


    "Shut up! You have better find the ne, or we are all doomed."


    Gigi pursed her lips and nced at the room.


    "Why is Edgar in there for so long?"


    At this moment, the staff nearby began to whisper amongst themselves. "Could Gigi have hidden the ne and put on an act?"


    "Damn it. It''s their love triangle that''s causing us all trouble."


    "Mr. Royden and Jean have been in the room for a long time now. Could they be..."


    "Weren''t they making out in the car yesterday?"


    Gigi''s face turned pale as she listened to them. However, there was nothing she could do. She had no choice but to wait.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Edgar heard the conditions Jean proposed and said, "No."


    Jean smirked and replied, "What to do? I guess we have no choice but to wait. Once the police arrive, my answer is still the same."


    Edgar''s gaze darkened. His fury grew as he observed Jean''s nonchnt attitude.


    Jean nced at the time.


    Today is an important day for Edgar. The representative of Oprah Group hase to Yorktown for inspection. Yet, he is held up here by Gigi''s matter.


    Jean was in a good mood as she thought about this.


    Edgar gripped his phone tightly. His gaze had now turned murderous. He was sure Jean was deliberately causing him to dy.


    His subordinates had finished investigating but could not find anything.


    Jean had grown more astute.


    She was so astute that Edgar could not bear to destroy her.


    After a long time, he said, "The most I can offer is to cancel your debt by five million."


    The clock kept on ticking. "I guess Gigi''s reputation is only worth five million to you."


    Jean shrugged and continued, "I thought you loved each other."


    It was clear that she was provoking him.


    "Jean, you have no right to make demands." He was at the limit of his patience. "I can get people to turn this ce upside down to find the ne."


    "Do it then." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Jean fluttered hershes. "I have all the time in the world. However, once you have searched through, you have to pay a different price. If you can''t a find the Heart of the Emperor, Gigi shall be charged with theft.


    "Six million."


    Edgar forced out those words through gritted teeth.


    The issue was not the amount of money but the fact that Jean now had the power to negotiate with him. He found it infuriating.


    Jean pretended to hesitate before saying, "Sure. Come over here, and I''ll tell you."


    Edgar arched an eyebrow and sneered. "Is this another trick?"


    If she ys any more tricks, she will ruin her reputation. I''m quite sure she wouldn''t dare.


    However, Jean grabbed his shirt by the cor without hesitation and stood on the tip of her toes to leave a lipstick stain on it.


    Her sudden closeness brought her sensual warmth and alluring fragrance to him.


    The narrow room further exacerbated the effect, causing Edgar''s heart to skip a beat.


    However, Jean seemed unaffected by it all.


    Once she got her lip stain on his shirt, om she immediately let go and said casually, "The things in Gigi''s car, but don''t bother investigating. You will never connect it to me because Gigi took it there herself."


    Edgar suddenly grabbed her wrist as she turned around.


    She suddenly found herself unbnced as Edgar pressed her onto the table.


    He gripped her chin tightly and looked deep into her eyes. "Was it fun?"


    Jean''s eyes had lost all the affection she used to hold for Edgar. All that was left was cold indifference.


    Like Edgar, Jean had ceased to care about anything.


    "It''s still alright."


    However, looking at his uncontroble anger added a little excitement to her dull life.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 Rekindle Old me Gigi''s voice sounded from outside. "Edgar, how is it going?"


    She could not bear to wait anymore. Edgar and Jean had been in the room for nearly half an hour. No one knew what was going on inside. Jean looked at the man trapping her between his arms and smiled. "Mr. Royden, your beloved is looking for you."


    Edgar stared at her face with cold eyes and tightened his grip. Why hasn''t she called out in pain?


    Why is she behaving so nonchntly?


    She is willing to ruin her reputation all to fight against me?


    Edgar kept thinking about the matter but still could not understand how he felt. He rubbed the wound on her neck with his fingers, causing her to frown in pain.


    Then, he let go of her. "Painful, isn''t it?"


    Jean ignored him and pulled open the door. "Edgar!" Gigi shouted and instantly noticed Jean''s wrinkled shirt cor. She dashed over with her face flushed with fury.


    "Get out of the way."


    Jean immediately pushed Gigi away.


    "You..." Gigi wanted to say something, but she suddenly noticed Edgar''s shirt cor was opened wide, revealing a lipstick stain near his chest.


    Gigi felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    She was anxious just now, but now, her mind had turned nk.


    "Edgar, you..."


    Edgar looked at her indifferently. "Go to your car."


    Gigi did not heed his words but ran after him. "Edgar, you owe me an exnation. Why were you in the room with Jean for so long? What were you doing?"


    Edgar ignored her, but she refused to give up. "Don''t you know how people were mocking me just now? Edgar, stop right there!"


    It was Gigi''s first timeshing out at him.


    Edgar''s gaze turned stern. "The thing is in the car. What have you taken from the studio?"


    "I didn''t take anything!" Gigi frowned and suddenly recalled something. "I only asked Linda to get me some snacks."


    She looked confused, but when she opened the bag, the ne was there.


    "How can this be?" Linda was in disbelief and quickly exined to Gigi, "I don''t know how this happened."


    Gigi gritted her teeth furiously and had an idea. "Edgar, we now have evidence. It must be Jean who framed me."


    "Hmm," Edgar responded indifferently.


    Gigi ordered immediately, "Linda, get Director Lewis and everyone from MON & Co. here. I must show them Jean''s true colors."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    However, Edgar said coldly, "It is better that you don''t do this."


    Gigi was stunned. "Edgar! How can you side with that woman?"


    At this moment, Edgar wondered if Gigi was an idiot.


    "You brought the bag to the car by yourself, and you have no evidence that Jean framed you. If you use her now, who will believe you?"


    "As long as you are here, they will..."


    Gigi suddenly paused and stared at Edgar. Her face flushed with embarrassment. "Are you telling me you are on Jean''s side?"


    Edgar did not reply, but his indifference clearly showed his attitude toward the matter.


    "That is all for this matter."


    Gigi took a deep breath and blocked his way. "No, Edgar. I won''t let this matter go. She has schemed against me many times now. Why do you keep tolerating her?"


    Edgar frowned and had lost all his patience for Gigi.


    He pushed against his surging anger and said, "Tell me. How did Jean get the wound on her neck?"


    "How would I know?"


    Gigi''s gaze flickered as she shouted, "She must have offended someone she shouldn''t have!"


    Edgar clenched his fist and replied in a chilling tone. "Previously, she caused a scene at the wedding because loan sharks threatened her with her debt. Yesterday, someone injured her so badly that she had to be rushed to the hospital. Gigi, I''m not an idiot."


    Gigi panicked. "Edgar, please let me exin!"


    However, Edgar got into his car and left.


    Gigi kept hitting on his car window and ran after his car. Still, Edgar ignored her.


    A few minutester, the Heart of the Emperor returned to its original ce.


    Meanwhile, Gigi imed to be ill and left the studio.


    After that, the magazine photo shoot proceeded as before.


    However, tabloid news broke out on the Web.


    "Mr. Royden and his ex-wife rekindled old mes and openly showed affection in the studio."


    The news said someone who was on the scene imed Edgar did not love Gigi. Otherwise, he would not have canceled their wedding twice over Jean.


    Jean frowned as she read the news. Her gaze turned cold.


    Although she expected the matter to leak to the press, she did not expect it to happen so soon.


    Why didn''t Edgar get his people to stop the news?


    Jean was busy pondering on this question and did not notice Zoeing near her.


    Zoe called out, "Jean!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Huh?"


    Zoe looked at Jean''s dazed expression and sighed helplessly. "The photoshoot ends after today. Mr. Wilton has approved three days of leave for you. You should take a good rest at home."


    "I''m alright."


    Jean stood up and suddenly felt dizzy.


    She had aggravated the wound on her neck, causing her to gasp in pain.


    "Don''t force yourself. You should take care. Also, if the paparazzi report on today''s matter, thepany will deal with it. You don''t have to say anything if they approach you." Zoe looked at Jean withpassion.


    Jean nodded and stopped refusing the leave.


    Once the photo shoot ended, everyone began packing their things. Meanwhile, Jean carried her backpack and walked outside alone.


    Suddenly, a car began to follow her.


    The person in the car rolled down the window, revealing his face partially. "Hop on. I''ll send you back."


    "Mr. Wilton?" Jean was stunned for a moment. She could not think of any reason why they would suddenly be close.


    "You are a designer under MON &


    Co., and you are injured. It is my responsibility to make sure you are fine." Then he tapped on the steering wheel and urged, "Quick, get in. There''s a road camera in front, and cars are prohibited from stopping along this road."Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Jean hesitated for a moment before pulling open the door and getting in.


    Then, the car traveled away from the junction.A few MON & Co. staff O


    om watched the car leave and began discussing amongst themselves. "Did Mr. Wilton just personally offer to send Jean home?"


    "Goodness, I''ve been in thispany for so long, but I''ve never seen Mr. Wilton being so nice to anyone!"


    "This afternoon, Jean was in a room with Mr. Royden..."


    Zoe could not help but frown as she listened to them. Then, she put on her earphone and walked to the bus stop.


    On the home screen of her phone was a photo of her with a man. The man only revealed half of his face, and the photo captured them in an intimate pose.


    If someone saw this, they would say the man in the photo looked simr to Sky.


    Meanwhile, in the car, Jean did not speak. She was trying to figure out why Sky offered to send her home.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t bite." Sky suddenly chuckled and offered her a pack of chewing gum.


    "It''s fine. Thank you." Jean refused it.


    That seemed to make Sky unhappy.


    He tossed the gum to the side, causing it to hit the car interior loudly.


    Jean was stunned. I only refused the chewing gum. Why is he angry?


    What happened next was even more shocking as Sky asked, "Two years ago, when we were having dinner at Mr. Turner''s house, I recall you were thest person to leave."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 Pain He behaved as if he could not remember the matterst time. Jean was stunned for a moment before nodding. "Yes."


    The car had stopped at the traffic light. Sky nced at her with hostility. "Mr. Turner has always been nice to female students, especially the pretty ones."


    Jean narrowed her gaze. Then, Sky turned the car into a secluded path. The surrounding was dark as there were fewer streetlights. Jean keenly sensed his disdainful gaze on her. "Mr. Wilton, what do you mean?"


    "Why? Are you still denying the things you did?"


    He suddenly stepped on the brakes and gripped Jean''s wrist tightly, forcing her to look at him. "You stayed in a man''s house for a few hourste at night and made out with your ex-husband in public. Stop pretending you are better than everyone else!"


    Jean immediately retreated from him. She tried to open the door, but it was locked. Sky looked at her beautiful face like a beast waiting to pounce on its prey. "Edgar is so blind. How could he abandon a beautiful woman like you and choose an idiot like Gigi? Ha..."


    Jean gritted her teeth and met his sinister gaze. "If you do anything to me, I will destroy your reputation in the design industry."


    "Oh, is that so?" Sky tut-tutted and took out a camera. "I guess you don''t know yet. But people like you can never work in the design industry without my permission."


    Jean searched around for something to defend herself. However, it was toote. She suddenly felt dizzy and found her vision blurred.


    In her hazy state, she vaguely heard Sky chuckling. "You are quite strong. Other women would have fainted by now."


    No! Somehow, Jean found the strength to shove herself against the car window.


    She fought against drowsiness with everything she had. Her movements aggravated the wound on her neck. Then, intense pain assailed her, making her mind instantly alert.


    The pain overpowered the drowsiness from the unknown drug. "You..."


    She charged at Sky, grabbed his head, and smashed it hard against the steering wheel.


    He did not expect Jean to be able to fight back and became careless. By the time he thought of retaliating, he had already sustained a bleeding wound on his forehead.


    Jean moved quickly and wrapped the seatbelt around his neck before he could react. At the same time, she trapped him in his seat with her limbs. "I only need to exert a little force to kill you."


    She tightened the seatbelt around his neck, causing him to start losing consciousness. "Let... Let go!"


    Jean sneered and shoved his head hard against the ss window, rendering him unconscious. Suddenly, her world turned silent. Jean''s palms were full of red marks, and her neck ached unbearably.


    However, she did not have time to linger around. After all, she was alone and needed to escape while Sky was unconscious. Furthermore, she needed to figure out something to stop him from taking revenge against her.


    Jean searched around the car for a moment and noticed the camera.


    A few minutester, she dashed out of the car.


    It was nowte at night. The staff had all left, and there was not a taxi to be found.


    Jean panted and found her vision growing blurry.


    She ran along the road in the direction of the downtown area and vaguely noticed the sound of a car behind her.


    Has Sky caught up with me?


    Her heart nearly jumped out of her chest.


    No, I must not stop...


    Suddenly, the car tires screeched loudly against the road.


    Jean''s legs gave way, and she fell to the floor. She no longer had any strength to move her legs.


    "Stay away!" Jean mumbled these words before losing consciousness.


    The wound on her neck was bleeding, staining the man''s suit.


    His eyes were stern as he called out, "Jean, wake up now!"


    Jean could vaguely hear someone calling her name.


    However, she had run out of energy and did not even have the strength to open her eyes. Furthermore, she felt unbearably cold.


    Thus, she had no choice but to lean toward the nearest heat source. Her hands found a man and felt the heat of his body and his rapid heartbeat.


    Jean rested her face against him.


    "Wake up."


    He called out to her again. His voice sounded like Edgar''s, but she could not understand why the voice was gentle, as if he was afraid of losing her. The voice also seemed to be filled with concern and pity. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean kept her eyes shut and could not understand why she thought of him as she was dying.


    "What''s the point of waking up? It is better to die and end everything."


    She felt unbearably tired.


    A drop of tear leaked out from her eyes before she sank into oblivion in his arms.


    At La Torrente Vi, Edgar stood by the second-floor bedroom door and listened to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "Mr. Royden, Ms. Eyer''s wound was not managed properly. Furthermore, she ingested a drug that caused her a high fever. I am unable to prescribe any medication for now. We can only wait for her to wake up tomorrow and determine her condition. Otherwise, it would lead to infection of her wound."


    Then, the doctor looked at Edgar''s stern expression and added. "Don''t be too worried. If she starts to mumble nonsense from a high fever and appears to be in pain, you can cool her down physically..."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The doctor gave a few more instructions before leaving.


    Edgar frowned as he looked at Jean lying unconscious in bed. Her face was pale, and her lips white. It was heartbreaking to see her in this state.


    When the doctor removed the gauze to check her wound, Edgar finally saw how severe the wound was.


    He remembered Jean feared pain.


    During our wedding, she identally pricked her finger and cried from the pain.


    Today, she was able to carry such a severe wound and fight with me? She even walked alone along that road for so long...


    "Let me go." Her eyes remained shut as she cried out in pain.


    Edgar looked at her solemnly and could not stop himself from getting close to her.


    He reached out to touch her and check her fever.


    However, she suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed his hand.


    Edgar''s eyes immediately turned cold.


    I knew it. She is ying with me again.


    "Jean, since you are awake, get out of my house."


    Edgar was a clean freak. He brought her to his house because it was nearer than the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Jean stared at him nkly for a long while before m mumbling since you hate me so much, why did you marry me?"


    The coldness in Edgar''s gaze suddenly faded away.


    Jeanughed and said, "You ruined my marriage and destroyed yourself."


    After saying that, she sniffled and threw herself into the nket beside her. "I''m useless. Why do I keep I dreaming about you?"


    Her body shuddered as she sobbed into the nket.


    Edgar could not describe how he felt at that moment. However, he didn never d something he had never done in his life. He sat by her bed and reached out to pat her shoulders.


    It seemed hisforting worked. Jean''s sobbing gradually became softer, and her breathing calmed down. "Don''t dream about me again."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 Tell Him I Am Dying When Jean woke up, she found herself in an unfamiliar bedroom. She instantly became alert as she noticed the opulent surrounding and smelled the gentle fragrance of perfume in the air. Has Sky captured me?


    Where am I? Jean sat up immediately. She ignored the soreness all over her body and decided to walk out on her bare feet. She had just gotten off the bed when a man came out of the bathroom.


    "You!" Jean screamed. "Edgar, why are you here?"


    Did he make a deal with Sky? Or is it...


    Edgar looked at her face calmly and approached her to check whether she still had a fever. However, she pped his hand away before he could touch her. "Stay away from me!"


    Edgar''s arm was left hanging in the air as his eyes turned stern. Why has she turned hostile the instant she woke up?


    Edgar ignored her and went out straight away. By the time Jean came downstairs, she finally realized her being here had nothing to do with Sky.


    Although Sky was influential in the design industry, he would not have the means to own such a luxurious vi in Yorktown.


    This vi had a total of five stories and had an opulent European design. Even themps on the wall were exquisite.


    Jean did not see anyone as she walked down the stairs.


    "This ce is like a haunted house!"


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps from the second floor. She saw Edgar and red at him. Then, she headed into the kitchen without a backward nce.


    She was hungry.


    Edgar changed into a shirt and suit before heading downstairs. He saw Jean in the kitchen and could not resist smiling.


    Jean took a slice of bread from the table and drank a mouthful of milk beforeining, "What''s wrong with him? He has such a big house, but this is all the food he has. Is Royden Group about to go bankrupt?"


    Edgar realized something at that moment.


    He did not seem to mind Jean cursing him.


    However, he pushed the thought away and headed straight to her. He ignored Jean''s protest and pressed his hand on her forehead. "Your fever has receded. Does your neck still hurt?"


    Jean frowned upon hearing him.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    She continued to maintain her distance from him as she considered some matter.


    "Later, the doctor will being here to give you a checkup. You should take your medicine on time." He headed outside after saying that.


    Jean looked at him walk away and felt confused.


    "Edgar, is there something wrong with your head?"


    Since he is not working with Sky, why did he bring me here? Isn''t he the one who wants me dead the most?


    The heiress of the Eyer family was found dead on the streets. Isn''t that the news he wishes to see the most?


    Jean held her ss of milk and could not figure out the answer.


    On the other hand, Edgar ignored her insult and said, "Let''s talk once you are clear-headed."


    "Talk? Do you expect me to wait here obediently for you? Are you mad? I''m not Gigi."


    Jean grumbled and took two bites of bread.


    Edgar sneered in response. "You can try and see whether you can escape here."


    After he said that, the door instantly locked with a loud click.


    "Edgar, you sick b*stard! Let me out!"


    Jean ran to the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room and shouted. However, Edgar ignored her as he got into a car and left.


    Ten minutester, Jean sat helplessly on the rug.


    She could not find her phone or bag. Furthermore, all the windows were locked.


    In other words, Edgar had ced her under house arrest.


    Soon, the doctor Edgar mentioned arrived. After giving Jean a checkup, he did not say anything and got ready to leave.


    Jean stopped him. "Doctor, is there any problem with my wound?"


    The doctor nced at her and shook his head. "Ms. Eyer, you just have to rest well and take your medication on time. If you don''t have a fever within these three days, you will be fine."


    "Oh. In that case... Will you inform Edgar about my condition?"


    The doctor nodded.


    "Yes, I will inform Mr. Royden."


    "Can you tell him my condition is severe and I am dying?" Jean asked earnestly.


    "..."


    Jean smiled and said, "Please, you will do me a great favor."


    At Royden Group, Edgar had juste out of the meeting room when he received Miles'' report.


    "Dr. Carden said Jean''s condition isplicated. She may have sustained an injury to her head, and she should go to a hospital for a thorough checkup.


    Otherwise, she might end up with long-term seque."


    Edgar immediately paused in his footsteps.


    "What?"


    Miles bowed and replied, "That is what Dr. Carden said."


    Edgar frowned and strode into his office.


    Miles continued to present Edgar with the work arrangements for the following week before saying, "Mr. Shaw has returned to the office, but he insists he is not in charge of the procurement case anymore. The board of directors thinks your punishment for him is too severe."


    Edgar nced up calmly. "Anything else?"


    I don''t need to keep consulting those old men on everything.


    "On another matter, thepany''s vice president, Mr. Edbert Royden, would like to return to the country and work here. He exined he has grown old and would like to return to Yorktown to retire." Miles ced a transfer application on Edgar''s table.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Edgar signed without hesitation.


    "Since Uncle Edbert would like to return, we should get things ready for him. He needs a suitable position and ce to stay. Thus, I leave this matter to you. I don''t trust others to handle this."


    "Understood, Mr. Royden. I assure you that I will handle the matter to you and Mr. Edbert''s satisfaction."


    Edgar grunted in acknowledgment and raised his hand.


    Then, Miles left the office quietly and closed the door.


    now Edgar had a meeting as soon as he arrived at thepany and was exhausted. He had just breathed a sigh of relief when high heel shoes sounded outside his office. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Edgar, I must talk to you today."


    Gigi and her bodyguard barged into Edgar''s office. The bodyguard even pushed Miles away as he tried to stop them.


    Then, Gigi bit her lower lip and appeared sad.


    Edgar looked at them and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    It sounded like he was talking to a stranger. Then, he gestured to Miles, and Miles closed the door immediately.


    Gigi''s eyes were red and swollen from crying. Her makeup barely concealed her dark circles.


    "Look at this yourself."


    She mmed a few photos onto Edgar''s desk.


    These photos were taken by a private m


    detective she hired. The private detective followed Edgar and found Edgar had brought Jean into his vi. Furthermore, they did note out of the vi for the whole night.


    Moreover, Jean was still there.


    Edgar''s expression darkened. "You hired people to follow me?"


    "No, I didn''t hire him to follow you."


    Gigi immediately toned down her anger. " hired him to follow broer.


    Jean because I''m worried she would look for you."


    "Is there any difference?"


    Edgar''s eyes were devoid of any affection. All he could feel was frustration as Gigi kept appearing within his sight.


    Gigi''s tears flowed down her face.


    "Edgar, why have you changed? You didn''t use to treat me like this?"


    "It''s because I didn''t know the extent of your deviousness."


    One can never judge a book by its cover.


    Edgar finally understood that the coquettish woman in front of him was much more devious than Jean.


    Not only did Gigi conceal many things from him. It turned out she had always been putting on an act.


    Not only did Gigi conceal many things from him. It turned out she had always been putting on an act.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 Passable Gigi panicked as she sensed Edgar''s cold gaze. She approached him, attempting totch to his shirt and act coy. However, Edgar stepped away before she could reach him.


    Then, Miles knocked on the door. "Mr. Royden, Mr. Shaw would like to discuss some matters with you."


    "Sure." Edgar stood up and looked at Gigi indifferently. "We should stop seeing each other for a while. Let''s take the time to calm down."


    After saying that, he left Gigi without a backward nce. Gigi sat slumped on his office couch with eyes full of hatred. "Jean! This is all your fault!"


    Meanwhile, Jean had a boring and uneventful day trapped in the vi. A few housekeepers came to the vi before noon. However, Edgar had likely given them instructions. Thus, they worked quietly and pretended not to notice Jean''s presence.


    It felt like she was invisible. "When did Edgar buy this house?"


    "What''s for lunch?"


    "Why won''t you talk to me?"


    The housekeepers remained silent no matter what Jean said. Thus, Jean gave up and went to the bedroom to sleep. By the time she woke up, it was evening.


    She felt thirsty and headed to the kitchen. Suddenly, she heard someone talking on the phone. "Halt that case for now. Andy, this is not how you do business." Edgar held a cup of coffee and suddenly nced in Jean''s direction.


    Since there were no women''s clothes in the vi, the housekeeper had helped Jean put on Edgar''s clothesst night. It was a T-shirt with a round cor. The T- shirt was a little too big for her and became like a short dress on her body.


    Edgar could not help but notice her slender legs below the T-shirt.


    He gripped his phone tightly and looked away as he walked past her.


    Jean leaned away from him as she did not want to touch him in any way. However, she did not notice the knives on the table and nearly bumped into them.


    "Careful."


    Edgar extended his arm and grabbed her by her waist.


    Meanwhile, Andy narrowed his eyes on the other end. He was quite sure that he heard a woman''s voice and smiled at Gigi beside him.


    "Edgar, who are you with..."


    "There''s no one. That''s all for now. We will continue the discussion tomorrow."


    He hung up right after saying that.


    Jean could still feel his arm around her waist and pushed at him with a frown. "Thank you. You can let go now."


    Edgar looked deep into her eyes before letting go. "Be careful."


    "You should let me go then. Once I am out of this house, I won''t damage your things."


    Edgar''s expression turned cold.


    "Do you wish to leave?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jean could not hold back her anger anymore. "Are you expecting me to live here with you? Mr. Royden, what you''re doing is uwful detention. Do you know I can sue you?"


    Edgar suddenly broke out a chuckle.


    Jean red at him and wondered if he had gone insane.


    However, before she could say anything, Edgar let go of her waist and walked past her to enter the kitchen. "You can leave once you have recovered."


    Jean stood stunned to her spot.


    "Are you worried I would sue Gigi if I leave?"


    After saying that, Jean snorted coldly. "I''m not despicable like you."


    If I want to bring down Royden Group, I would not use such an underhanded method.


    It turns out he is willing to do this much for her.


    Jean swallowed down the anger in her heart and nced toward the kitchen. However, Edgar acted as if he did not hear her.


    He was focused on cooking.


    Soon, he ced two tes of spaghetti on the table.


    Jean arched an eyebrow and asked, "You prepared one for me?"


    Edgar nodded solemnly. "I won''t let you starve in this house."


    "Did you poison this?"


    Jean looked up and saw Edgar had already started eating his portion.


    Although he is heartless, I don''t think he ns to kill me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have saved me and even brought a doctor here.


    It was Jean''s first time tasting Edgar''s cooking. She found it unexpectedly delicious. After taking a few bites, she began wolfing down the food.


    "How''s the taste?" Edgar finished his first and watched Jean gobbling up hers. He pushed a tissue toward her.


    However, Jean mumbled with her mouth full of spaghetti. "It''s passable."


    Edgar''s eyes crinkled with a hint of smile. He took a tissue and dabbed it at the corner of Jean''s mouth. "Eat more slowly."


    At that moment, his fingers identally brushed against her cheek.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Jean came to her senses first and stood up before returning to her room angrily.


    On the other hand, Edgar stood still and took a deep breath. He forced desires back into his heart and did not wish to think about them. Instead, he cleared the tes alone and returned to the study.


    In thete night, the vi was quiet, like a lone ind in the middle of an ocean.


    Jeany in her bed and could not stop thinking about Edgar.


    Why did he cook for me?


    He probably had to cook dinner for himself, so he made some for me.


    But why did he...


    Jean furrowed her brow and could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She walked to the door and saw the light in the study was still on.


    Thus, she hurried there and knocked on the door. "Edgar, can we talk?"


    I can promise not to sue Gigi as long as I can leave tomorrow morning.


    However, there was no response from inside.


    Jean tilted her head and pushed the door gently. She could not find Edgar.


    Thus, she pursed her lips in frustration and was about to turn around to leave when she found herself pulled against a warm chest.


    "Don''t sneak up on me like this!"


    Edgar looked down at her. He could not help but gulp as he looked at her standing so close to him, dressed in his clothes.


    Thud!


    Edgar shut the door.


    Jean struggled nervously. "Let me go. I''m here to talk to you. I''m leaving tomorrow, and you must let me go."Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Huh?"


    Edgar''s eyes suddenly burned with indiscernible emotion.


    Jean said through gritted teeth. "If you let me go, I''ll promise not to sue Gigi.


    Furthermore, I can pretend my injury never happened."


    "Why?"


    Edgar felt hot and bothered, but Jean did not seem to feel anything.


    "I don''t want to stay in the same house as you."


    That was the truth.


    Edgar narrowed his gaze and looked at Jean''s determined expression. He instantly gathered his thoughts.


    When we were married, didn''t she wish I would go home to her every night?


    Now... Things have changed.


    I must be tired from work. That''s probably why I feel dissatisfied.


    Edgar stood still and did not speak.


    Jean panicked when she saw him like this and Rushed him away. "Since you didn''t say anything, I''ll assume you agree."


    Then, she pushed the door and left immediately.


    Her heart was beating rapidly. She returned to her room, locked the door, and dived under the nket.


    I need a good sleep!


    I will be free from this ce tomorrow morning.


    However, things didn''t go as she expected. By the time Jean woke up, Edgar had left the vi. Then, the housekeeper approached her and said, "Mr.


    Royden is going on a business trip for two days. You can stay here alone."


    Stay here alone?


    Jean rolled her eyes and was rendered speechless.


    In the end, he still insists on locking me in here until my wound recovers!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 I Have One Condition The more Jean Eyer thought about it, the angrier she got. She picked up her cellphone and wanted to spread it on the Inte.


    But spreading it out there without any backup would mean that the Royden Group might pass it over to their public rtions department. Once the truth was out there, there was noing back from it.


    She had to put up with it. Jean Eyer took a deep breath in and looked at the maid. "What''s for lunch?"


    Since she couldn''t leave, she might as well ''enjoy'' herself. Even if she couldn''t cause a dent in Edgar Royden''s wealth, she could still relieve her anger a little.


    In that period, Ben Ludwig called her a few times. Jean Eyer hadn''t thought of how to face him, so she just didn''t answer his calls.


    His engagement with Ally Sans was his business. Jean Eyer had no right to interfere. She never thought that Ben Ludwig needed to exin anything to her.


    In terms of rtionships, she didn''t have the guts to face it anymore. She''d rather hide like an ostrich.


    When she thought about it, it wasn''t so bad staying in Edgar Royden''s empty vi. At least she could save on a few days'' living expenses by having all meals there.


    After two days, Edgar Royden came back from a business trip. As soon as he walked in the door, he saw a woman feasting on crabs on the couch.


    A frown appeared between his eyes. He saw that the couch was filled with snacks and tidbits.


    He ced his briefcase heavily on the table and made his way over. "Eating all this instead of proper meals?"


    Jean Eyer chewed on the crab. "Susan said that I can eat whatever I want. Wasn''t this what you told her?"


    He did in fact say that.


    Edgar Royden picked her up from the couch. "Change your clothes. I have to entertain Mr. Oprah and his wife at night. You have to act this out with me."


    "I don''t have clothes." Jean Eyer answered calmly. She smiled charmingly, "Let me go. I have clothes at home. I''ll go home and take them."


    "Ha. After leaving, will you stille back?" Edgar Roydenughed coldly and pushed Jean Eyer away with one hand. "There are clothes in the bag at the door. Mr. Oprah has a good impression of you. He also ces much importance on whether his business partners have a stable married life."


    "Then you I should call Gigi Reece over." Jean Eyer''s hands were full of crab roe, and she was chomping away. Seeing him silent, she asked, "What if I don''t want to?"


    "Then you''ll stay here for the rest of your life."


    His voice was unbelievably frosty and a heavy air was emanating from him.


    He wasn''t kidding.


    Jean Eyer ground her teeth in anger. "I have one condition."


    "Speak."


    Two hourster, Jean Eyer was wearing the dress that Edgar Royden brought back. It was an elegant, stylish purple dress, and she wasn''t wearing any essories. Her hair was tied in a simple ponytail, and there was an ethereal beauty about her when she was sitting there.


    Edgar Royden was discussing business matters with Mr. Oprah while Jean Eyer was sitting by his side.


    From time to time, she would say a few words to Mrs. Oprah.


    Edgar Royden agreed to lessen the debt by one million. It was just a meal, and she could sit through that.


    "I thought the person here would be Ms. Reece." Mr. Oprahughed gently. These words didn''t have any special meaning.


    Jean Eyer said nothing as she cut into her steak.


    Edgar Royden suddenly smiled and said, "Jean Eyer just so happened toe by, so I invited her to stay and have dinner."


    She came by?


    Jean Eyer''s lips moved. She nodded forcibly.


    This man''s acting was unexpected.


    "Your rtionship has gotten better? You can still be friends after your divorce?" Mr. Oprah voiced out the confusion in his heart. "I''m sorry. I asked something I shouldn''t have."


    The word ''divorce'' was stuck in Jean Eyer''s heart.


    But she realized that she didn''t care so much anymore.


    "Yes, we can still be friends after a separation." Jean Eyer cracked a smile. She didn''t seem like she was acting. It was as if she was voicing her thoughts honestly.


    Edgar Royden looked at her sideways.


    Within the pair of eyes was hidden many things that Jean Eyer didn''t understand.


    She couldn''t be bothered. She continued to smile while raising her ss. "Since our destiny together has ended, why cling on to the past? I believe Mr. Royden has simr thoughts, right?"


    He was unmoving.


    Jean Eyer looked at him, surprised. Under the table, she bumped Edgar Royden''s leg.


    He then turned his head slowly and said quietly, "Not exactly."


    Jean Eyer was stunned. What was going on with him?


    She was ying along so well, but he dropped the ball at such a crucial moment?


    When she was thinking of how to exin it, Edgar Royden said something that left her in shock. "Maybe maintaining this rtionship is because one side wants to save it."


    After hearing this, there was a buzzing in Jean Eyer''s brain.


    Before she could say anything, Edgar Royden took some food for her.


    "Eat more."


    He created this ambiguous rtionship on purpose to let Mr. and Mrs. Oprah think he was a loyal and sentimental person.


    This man was willing to do anything to seed.


    Jean Eyer didn''t say another word for the rest of the evening. No matter what she said, Edgar Royden could easily depict the rtionship between them as slightly affectionate but ambiguous.


    "Thank you so much for the dinner, Mr. Royden. We had a wonderful time," said Mr. Oprah.


    His wife smiled at Jean Eyer gently. During the dinner, she implied to Jean Eyer countless times that Jean Eyer should consider getting back together with Edgar Royden if there was a possibility.


    Jean Eyer moved the corner of her lips awkwardly.


    If it wasn''t for that one million, she definitely would''ve exposed Edgar Royden''s tricks.


    She stood at the door and watched Edgar Royden send the couple off.


    For a moment, Jean Eyer couldn''t help but think, if the Eyer family was still around...


    Would the both of them have maintained a seemingly normal marriage like this?


    Watching the car drive out of sight, Jean Eyer looked away. She went om back to the room to change into her clothes.


    Edgar Royden returned from sending the Oprah couple off and saw Jean Eyer sitting on the couch, waiting for him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jean Eyer went over with a poker face. She looked down and changed her shoes. "Our transaction is over. Mr. Royden, you need to be true to your word."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She put on an act with him while he reduced her debt. Neither party was at a disadvantage.


    An annoyance grew in the man''s heart. He grabbed her wrist with one hand. "You''re leaving so impatiently?"


    Leaving his side to be in another man''s embrace.


    Jean Eyer rolled her eyes in frustration. "Mr. Royden, if you have such a role-


    ying kink, look for your leadingdy and leave me alone."


    She didn''t have the time to y his little games.


    Jean Eyer shook the man''s hand away with force and left the vi in a hurry. She was afraid that if she stayed, something meaningless would grow in her heart again.


    The man in the vi had a cold expression on his face. For a long time, his hand dropped, but his gaze fell on where Jean Eyer was sitting just now.


    Leave his side? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean Eyer, I''m the one who decides that. You don''t have the right to decide.


    After leaving Edgar Royden''s vi, Jean Eyer walked aimlessly by the road for three hours before reaching the city from the suburbs. She silently scolded Edgar Royden thousands of times.


    When she opened the door to her house, it was almost dawn. She was too tired and fell asleep right into herforter.


    When she opened her eyes the next day, she had multiple unread text messages on her cellphone.


    A call from Sally Lance came in.


    When she picked up, there was an extremely worried voice on the other end.Jean Eyer, are you alright? Why couldn''t I locate you for two days?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 Ten Million Is Not up for Discussion Jean Eyer hadn''t fully awoken from her slumber. "There''s something wrong with my cellphone. I sent it for repair."


    "Do you know about Mr. Wilton getting robbed? He got hurt and is in the hospital. We''re nning to go see him together, do you want toe?"


    "He got robbed? When did this happen!" Jean Eyer frowned. "In the middle of the night yesterday, around twelve."


    It was around the time she left Edgar Royden''s vi and started walking home. Jean Eyer pondered and said through gritted teeth, "Where should I meet you?"


    She left the house after that. What she didn''t know was that five minutes after she left, the door of her house was opened. "Move quickly. Don''t leave any trace behind."


    "Yes!" Twenty minutester, she reached the city hospital. Jean Eyer met up with Sally Lance and Ken Lincoln at the entrance. Jean Eyer''s brows tightened when she heard Sally Lance tell her what happened.


    After the photoshoot that day, Sky Wilton was fine.


    He reached the office safe and sound and didn''t tell a single person about what happened in the car between him and Jean Eyer. Butst night, he was suddenly robbed. It was a police officer on duty nearby that sent him to the hospital.


    "I heard it wasn''t amon robbery. Mr. Wilton only lost his watch that was worth a couple hundred thousand," said Ken Lincoln. "but the robber didn''t take any cash in his car."


    "Since Mr. Wilton was robbed, there''s no way he can participate in the big VK show this weekend."


    "It couldn''t be that someone from a rivalpany set this up on purpose?"


    Their imagination went wild, and the worse their spections got.


    As for Jean Eyer, she had never been so clear-headed.


    The day she escaped from Sky Wilton''s car, it was Edgar Royden who took her away. He must''ve known what happened. Sky Wilton was targetedst night and found by the police, but they couldn''t find any clues.


    It meant that the person behind this robbery was not only well-concealed but also very powerful.


    There was a very high possibility of it being Edgar Royden!


    But Jean Eyer didn''t understand. Why did he do this? Was it to help her get back at him?


    She went into the hospital room with them in the face of confusion. Zoe Hadly and Anna Sue were there as well.


    "Mr. Wilton, please take care of yourself." As soon as Sally Lance looked up, she saw the gauze on Sky Wilton''s head wrapped up as tightly as a beehive and antiseptic applied on his eyes. She was dangerously close toughing out loud.


    Ken Lincoln coughed and tried to smooth things over. "Mr. Wilton, I hope you get well soon."


    Sky Wilton nced over. His body was so badly beaten up he could barely move. His gaze fell on Jean Eyer, the meaning behind it unclear.


    Zoe Hadly said, "Mr. Wilton needs to rest. You should go home."


    "Alright, we''ll leave." Ken Lincoln pulled Sally Lance along.


    Sally Lance looked down to keep herself fromughing.


    "Jean Eyer, hold on. I need to talk to you."


    Jean Eyer''s footsteps paused. She saw Zoe Hadly pulling Anna Sue out before locking the hospital room door.


    "I never thought that you were so capable." This came from Sky Wilton.


    But his voice no longer sounded as nice as it used to. In contrast, it felt a little colder and huskier.


    Jean Eyer moved the corner of her lips. "Mr. Wilton, I think you''ve misunderstood. I am powerless now, what do you mean capable?"


    "You..." Sky Wilton ground his teeth in anger.


    Zoe Hadly went over to hold on to him. She said in a low voice, "Let me say it."


    She patted Sky Wilton''s back before he slowly calmed down.


    "Mr. Wilton getting robbed was only a pretense. In actuality, it was a one-sided assault. The person who beat him up was sent by Edgar Royden. You should know about this, Jean Eyer!"


    Jean Eyer shook her head. "I don''t know anything."


    She would be imagining things if she really didn''t know anything.


    Zoe Hadly sighed. "Since it''se down to this, you don''t have to pretend any longer. Mr. Wilton has been looking for you these two days to speak with you. What happened in the car that day wasn''t his intention. You must''ve misunderstood."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    A misunderstanding?


    Jean Eyer took a breath in.


    If that situation was a misunderstanding, then murderers didn''t need to be held legally responsible.


    She came to a conclusion quickly.


    Zoe Hadly knew what kind of person Sky Wilton was, and she knew what was inside the memory card. Maybe Zoe Hadly was one of the leadingdies in those recorded audio clips.


    Jean Eyer frowned. She couldn''t understand why.


    Zoe Hadly was young, pretty, andpetent. Why did she have to mix around with someone like Sky Wilton?


    "Give us the memory card then you cane up with a condition of your own." Zoe Hadly had a firm attitude. Seeing that Jean Eyer wasn''t saying anything, she added on. "If this gets any bigger, your reputation will be affected too, and for what?"


    Sky Wilton had been lying on the hospital bed through all this.


    Only his eyes were filled with anger, like he wanted to murder Jean Eyer.


    Jean Eyer pulled a chair in the room over. She sat down and looked at both of them. She chuckled, "Do you think someone like me cares about that? A condition of mine? Ten million."


    "That''s too much." It was like Zoe Hadly knew what Jean Eyer would say.


    "Not up for discussion." Jean Eyer got up and left.


    Zoe Hadly let out a sigh and squeezed Sky Wilton''s shoulder. "I''ll go after her.


    You rest."


    "Of course, you must make her agree." Sky Wilton was furious.


    He looked for Jean Eyer for two days, but it was as if she had vanished without a trace.


    Then he was attacked yesterday night, this must''ve been the doing of Edgar Royden! Sky Wilton cursed silently. How could he have been so careless to let Jean Eyer escape?


    What was inside the memory card could not be made public under any circumstance. Otherwise, his life was over.


    Zoe Hadly thought it would be hard to catch up to Jean Eyer, only to see her stopped at the vending machine at the end of the corridor.


    Jean Eyer bought a drink and was waiting for her.


    "You''re one of the victims, right?" Jean Eyer said quietly.


    Zoe Hadly''s body went stiff. She stared at Jean Eyer with trembling lips. "It''s none of your business. You have no use holding on to the card. Return the card to me. I can get you a reasonable price for it."


    Jean Eyer took a deep breath in. "Even ten million couldn''t buy your innocence?"


    Zoe Hadly was dumbstruck.


    "I never thought of revealing what''s inside. I never looked at it either."


    thetrow Jean Eyer wrinkled her brow and looked straight at Zoe Hadly. "Everyone has the right to make choices. I respect your thinking, but I need to protect myself."


    It had nothing to do with her what type of rtionship Zoe Hadly and Sky Wilton had.


    Jean Eyer held her cup and walked around Zoe Hadly.


    At the hospital entrance, she saw that Sally Lance and Ken Lincoln were surrounded by some paparazzi.


    Jean Eyer walked over. "We''re new in MON & Co., so there''s no use interviewing us."


    After saying this, she pulled Sally Lance away, and Ken Lincoln rushed to join them.


    On the other end, at the parking lot, Anna Sue filmed the scene with her cellphone and sent to Gigi Reece''s one and sent agent. "Ms. Linda, I noticed that Jean Eyer might have a problem with the lead designer in ourpany..."


    Sally Lance saw that something was off about Jean Eyer''s expression. She asked tentatively, "Did Mr. Wilton make things difficult for you just now?"


    Jean Eyer shook her head.


    Three of them sat in a row next to a fountain. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Ken Lincoln sat on the other side of Sally Lance and nudged her. "Go on, I''ll get you both something to eat."


    Sally Lance said, "Mm." After he left, Sally Lance leaned over and said, "Do you think that the rtionship between Zoe Hadly and Sky Wilton seems unusual? The wholepany has been gossiping about them."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119 I Can''t Hear That Well Jean Eyer furrowed her brow. "I don''t care too much about things that don''t have anything to do with me."


    Maybe this was why she was never much of a gossipmonger. If it wasn''t for Sally Lance who fed her buzz through the grapevine, Jean Eyer might not have known today about Sky Wilton being in the hospital.


    Sally Lance looked at her and after a while said, "Jean Eyer, I envy you."


    "You envy me?" Jean Eyer frowned and smiled lightly while shaking her head. "Envying Ken Lincoln is better than envying me."


    Her cellphone vibrated with a buzz. It was a text message from the debt collectionpany.


    Jean Eyer nced at it and sent over the money that Winnie Campbell transferred to her. She also added, ''I''ve discussed this with your boss. There are changes in the total amount of the debt.''


    She wanted to pay this sum back as soon as possible and wipe clean all rtionships she had with that man. Her days were filled with hardship. What was worth envying?


    "I''m leaving. You guys go ahead." Jean Eyer picked up her bag and left quickly. Sally Lance watched the leaving figure, and her gaze flickered.


    Ken Lincoln came back with food and when he noticed that Jean Eyer had left, he said regretfully, "I thought I could treat you both to a meal today."


    Sally Lance patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry, there''ll be more opportunities."


    Ken Lincoln saw her innocent smile and asked her in a low voice, "Don''t you think the distance between us and Jean Eyer is further apart?"


    Sally Lance was startled for a moment before taking the ice cream from his hand. "Eat up, or it''ll melt soon."


    Each mouthful was an icy, frosty feeling. She said while walking, "Jean Eyer has always been someone from a different world than us."


    Ken Lincoln heard this, and all of a sudden, he didn''t know what to say.


    Sally Lance looked at him and smiled. "Jean Eyer will go back to the world she came from sooner orter. With her abilities, I believe she can do it."


    She wouldn''t criticize Jean Eyer behind her back like people at the office. The respect and admiration she had for Jean Eyer were written in her eyes, not hidden at all.


    In the afternoon that same day, Jean Eyer received a notification from thepany. She would rece Sky Wilton as a neer and join next week''s big show.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, this instruction came from thepany''s senior management. You can report to the venue early tomorrow morning."


    This big show was MON & Co.''s annual show which was the most popr.


    A lot of jewelry and big brands were disyed here.


    By joining an event of this scale, she easily got an admission ticket to the Jewelry Design Hall.


    Jean Eyer was so excited she couldn''t sleep well the whole night. People like Gigi Reece and Sky Wilton slipped her mind.


    Early the next day, she rushed to the venue ording to the notified time.


    One of the staff, Elisa, had been waiting for her at the entrance. "Are you Ms. Eyer? Pleasee in."


    Jean Eyer nodded lightly and followed her into the elevator.


    Immediately after that, her hands were stuffed with theyout flyer of the day and a cup of coffee.


    "Some of our other guests have arrived. Pleasee in."


    When the door opened, Jean Eyer saw an extremely beautiful booth that extended from the entrance to the stage inside.


    There was some jewelry disyed. Each one was a high-end item from each season of MON & Co.


    Items of significant value were on the exhibition area of the second floor.


    Those who were invited to a big show like this were either famous business people or people from the high-end fashion world. Ordinary people weren''t even qualified to receive the invitation.


    Jean Eyer had seen these important people before, but at the moment, after going through those times, she still felt some emotion standing where she was.


    "Jean Eyer."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Someone called out her name and waved from the second floor. It was Monica Weller.


    Jean Eyer nodded her thanks to the staff.


    She went up to the second floor, and Monica Weller introduced her to some well- known designers in the industry.


    They had slight fame within the jewelry design circle, and some were even more esteemed than Monica Weller. When Jean Eyer stepped in, they just nced at her before talking to the people beside them.


    Monica Weller also thought little of them and dragged Jean Eyer to the balcony at the side. She held a cigarette and looked at Jean Eyer.


    Jean Eyer smiled. "I''m good."


    Monica Weller lit it up. "Have you been to the hospital?"


    "Mm," replied Jean Eyer.


    Monica Weller put her head down and chuckled. "Edgar Royden could''ve done a lot worse. People like Sky Wilton should''ve gone to hell a long time ago. By staying in this circle, he''d ruin the whole pool of water with his filth."


    Jean Eyer stayed silent.


    As if realizing she didn''t want to continue this topic, Monica Weller quietly smoked her cigarette. "This big show is an opportunity for you. Don''t miss it."


    Someone called her from the outside, so she patted Jean Eyer''s shoulder and left.


    Jean Eyer looked down and happened to see a few cars parked at the entrance. She saw many security guards moving safes full of jewelry. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Holding on to the railing, her eyes were cold.


    In the hospital room, Sky Wilton just had his stitches removed by the doctor.


    He saw his swollen face in the mirror and shattered the mirror.


    "Don''t be angry. The doctor said you will slowly recover." Zoe Hadly was peeling an apple for him by his side.


    Sky Wilton grabbed her over as soon as she finished speaking.


    There was dark anger in his eyes. "Recover? How do I recover when I was beaten up like this! You''re so stupid. You can''t even get a memory card back! Do I really have to give that whore ten million?"


    His low voice sounded like it came from hell.


    Zoe Hadly subconsciously stepped back to take cover. S er. She was holding a fruit knife in her hands, but she didn''t have the courage to stab him.


    "You shouldn''t haveid a hand on Jean Eyer." Zoe Hadly held back her tears and said in a low voice.


    "Ha..."


    Sky Wilton spat on her face. "I''m sick of ying with you, so I wanted something new. Couldn''t I do that?"


    Zoe Hadly was pushed back by him. She fell powerlessly to the floor.


    Her palm was cut. Bearing the pain, she stood up slowly. "Your medicine is in the thermos cup. I''m going to leave."


    After Zoe Hadly left, the door was opened again.


    "What did you leave behind? Can''t you grow a brain!"


    "Mr. Wilton, Mr. Royden wants to see you." Miles pushed, and Sky Wilton fell from the hospital bed and was dragged out.


    The big corridor was empty.


    Sky Wilton was struggling and swearing, but when he was thrown at was Edgar Royden''s feet, it was like someone was choking him. He couldn''t say a word.


    "I think I''ve told those from MON & Co. not toy a hand on Jean Eyer."


    Sky Wilton clenched his fist andughed dryly. "I just came back from overseas. I didn''t know about Mr. Royden and your ex-wife''s..."


    Before he could finish, the back of his hand was stomped on.


    He ground his teeth in pain.


    "So, do you know now?"


    Edgar Royden''s voice came from the top of his head.


    Sky Wilton''s right hand started to be numb. He couldn''t pull it back no matter what. The pan went ive straight to his brain and he immediately shouted, "I''m sorry, Mr. Royden. It''s my fault. Please... please let me go."


    "My hearing isn''t that good, I can''t hear well." Edgar Royden''s eyes were icy cold, and he increased the pressure of his foot.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 Model The fact that Jean Eyer was an unusual recement for Sky Wilton to attend the big VK show was quickly leaked to the media by MON & Co. Staff.


    For a moment, this news spread with an uproar around the fashion circle. Some said that since Jean Eyer was the only daughter of the Eyer family and studied design, this turnaround was only bound to happen.


    Some also said that someone was helping Jean Eyer behind the scenes. On top of how there were rumors of her and Edgar Royden at the photoshoot, some even felt that there was a possibility that they might get back together.


    This news made its way to Gigi Reece, and she nearly exploded with anger. She asked around, but she still couldn''t get an invitation to the big VK show.


    "Is it really difficult? A ce where Jean Eyer can be a designer, but I can''t get in?" Gigi Reece kicked away the make-up artist who was giving her a manicure. She shouted into her phone, "If you can''t get the invitation, don''t bother showing up."


    She hung up immediately after that. Even after being kicked away, the make-up artist had to paste a smile on her face. "Ms. Reece, would you like to continue?"


    "Obviously! Do you want me to leave like this?"


    She gritted her teeth. Edgar Royden really didn''t contact her these few days. The calls she made to him were also rejected without exception. Even Miles wasn''t picking up her calls.


    Gigi Reece had never been treated like this in her life! Even Winnie Campbell, she didn''t know what was going on with her. Every time Gigi Reece mentioned Jean Eyer, it was like Winnie Campbell had seen a ghost.


    Gigi Reece''s chest heaved up and down. She had to do something about this anger. If she couldn''t enter that circle as a small celebrity from the entertainment industry, she could do so as a rich wife, right?


    Thinking about this, she made a call to Farra Emilio.


    On the day of the big VK show, Jean Eyer was in charge of the coordination for ten bracelet models. It was just a small part of the opening, and it wasn''t easy to make mistakes.


    She reached early and confirmed each detail again.


    "Ms. Eyer, you''re so attentive. This bracelet is gorgeous." A model said with surprise.


    Jean Eyer not only showcased the bracelet''s original style, but also added in her own interpretation of the show. The theme was stars, so the models'' outfits were darker.


    In such a situation, the bracelets needed to be dazzling enough.


    But there wasn''t too much light on stage, so the model''s wrist had to be matched to video coordination in order to highlight the jewels and gems on the bracelet.


    She changed each of their styles slightly ording to the models'' outfits.


    This was something that she discussed beforehand with the fashion designer.


    "Thank you, I hope tonight goes well." Jean Eyer settled thest model and was about to clean up when she heard noise outside.


    "Oh no, Ms. Eyer. Ariana sprained her leg. She can''t attend the show tonight."


    Jean Eyer was stunned for a moment. "Is there a recement?"


    "No... We''ve contacted the modelling agency, but there''s difficulty in getting someone toe at thest minute." The staff was extremely anxious. "There''s ten minutes to go before we start, and the part with the bracelets is in the first half. What should we do!"


    Everyone looked at Jean Eyer.


    "Why don''t you rece her?"


    Jean Eyer wrinkled her brow. The wound on her neck hadn''t healed.


    "I''ll think of something!"


    There were many people at the big VK show, and maybe there was someone who could...


    But she looked at the invited guests outside and was totally dumbfounded.


    That wasn''t a circle that any ordinary person could enter. It was an extremely wealthy circle made up of the rich and powerful families of Yorktown. Back then, even those from the Eyer family had to stoop down when walking around a ce like this.


    What more, the current Jean Eyer.


    She had to be utterly overconfident to ask these affluent wives to be a model.


    Jean Eyer wasn''t afraid of rejection but she was running out of time!


    Her heart was beating faster, and she held on to the barrier. Were her hopes about to be ruined here?


    There was suddenly a soft chuckle behind her. "Huh, isn''t this Jean Eyer? Why, did MON & Co. send you here to clean up?"


    Jean Eyer turned around and saw Gigi Reece standing at the corner of the stairs with a mocking expression on her face.


    "Oh, I was passing by backstage, and I heard that a model sprained her leg. Tsk tsk, how unfortunate! Or should I say, your life is unfortunate. You had a narrow escape, and now you''re..."


    "Shut your mouth. You''re dressed like a strutting peacock, do you think you''re very pretty?"


    Jean Eyer red at her, then walked around her to the hall.


    "Jean Eyer, there''s no use. You''re bound to humiliate yourself today because you never deserved to be here." Gigi Reece ground her teeth in anger. "If only there wasn''t a wound on your neck, you could rece her yourself. Now where are you going to find someone!"


    Jean Eyer''s footsteps stopped.


    She turned around slowly and looked directly at Gigi Reece''s gorgeous face.


    "I still remember what happened in the parking lot. I''m notying a hand on you because of Edgar Royden. Don''t think I won''t dare to." Jean Eyer raised a finger and pointed to her wound covered by a scarf. "Mess with me again, and you''ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    At that moment, her gaze was utterly terrifying.


    Gigi Reece''s body stiffened, and she bit the corner of her lips.


    Edgar Royden knew about this?


    Even the thick make-up on her face couldn''t hide her pale face. In an instant, her haughty manner vanished.


    "I heard someone is looking for a model?" A sensual, maic voice rang through.


    Jean Eyer and Gigi Reece looked over at the same time, slightly confused, trying to get a good look at the face.


    Melody Chance blinked. "Did I mishear?"


    "No, you didn''t!" Jean Eyer rushed over. "Ms. Chance, I sincerely beg you to be my model, please? Anything you require is alright..."


    "We''re running out of time." Melody Chance pointed to her watch, and her smile deepened.


    "Thank you!" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean Eyer pulled her inside and kept thanking her along the way.


    Melody Chance put on the bracelet herself.


    They were running out of time, but the evening gown that Melody wearing was on theme. than Chance was Other than Jean Eyer running about, the other models looked straight at her.


    They actually had the chance to walk down the runway with Melody Chance!


    All their eyes were shining with anticipation.


    "I thought I was just here to make up the numbers and model a bracelet. I never thought that I could be on the same stage with Ms. Chance."


    "She''s so much prettier in person than on screen. She''s so tall and elegant!"


    "Yes, you''re right. And she''s so fair."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Melody Chance had heard this all too many times. There was no reaction on her face.


    Jean Eyer was immersed in There were modifying the bracelet.


    Melody Chance raised her hand to try it out.


    "A little."


    "Just a moment, let me take a look." There was a little sweat on Jean Eyer''s forehead.


    Atst, just a few moments before om the models went out, Melody Chance''s bracelet was s done.


    done. It was a bracelet with diamonds and gems and was very captivating.


    On her hand, it really looked like the stars in the sky.


    Melody Chance was thest model toe out. Once she appeared, almost the whole audience went wild.


    "Melody Chance would never walk in this kind of show. She was actually invited?


    Who''s the designer of this bracelet that''s so capable!"


    "I think it''s Jean Eyer."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 She Didn''t Annoy Him Hearing Jean Eyer''s name, the affluentdies were noticeably less excited. "Her? MON & Co.''s standard has really dropped." "I heard that her ex-husband and her..."


    "I think I saw Gigi Reece just now. Is Edgar Royden here too?"


    It was the easiest to pique the curiosity of others with minor gossip like this. Halfway through the show, Gigi Reece was so distressed that she was about to cry in the washroom.


    "Edgar, I beg you, pleasee pick me! My stomach hurts." This wasn''t the first time she used the child as an excuse.


    On the other end, Edgar Royden just finished a meeting. As he was walking out of the office, he heard a sounding from his Bluetooth earphones. He furrowed his brow, and his already cold face grew heavier.


    "The driver wille pick you."


    "No, Edgar. You have toe personally, okay?" Gigi Reece was practically begging him, her voice extremely timid. She heard footsteps outside while she was speaking, so she quickly hung up.


    The call ended abruptly, and Edgar Royden frowned. Nathan Knox, whom he had made an appointment with earlier, drove over. Seeing his expression, Nathan Knox asked, "Something up?"


    "Come with me somewhere. Miles, you can get off work."


    "Alright, Mr. Royden." A supercar drove out of the Royden Group parking lot after that. The sound of the engine swept across the street.


    Reaching the entrance of the show, they saw the pictures and names on the billboard. "Jean Eyer''s here too?" Nathan Knox felt that there was more to it.


    Edgar Royden wrinkled his brow and made his way up the steps. Nathan Knox shook his head. "It''s been over a year. Why can''t she learn to be a little quieter."


    If Gigi Reece was more perceptive, or if she knew how to win Edgar Royden''s favor, she would''ve been thedy of the Royden Group by now.


    But she deliberately couldn''t let go of Jean Eyer.


    Nathan Knox followed Edgar Royden in. The show inside wasing to an end. All the designers and models were on stage.


    The audience was filled with admiring apuse. Everyone could see the influence of MON & Co.''s big show.


    "I think the part with the bracelets was pretty good. It was quite innovative."


    "That Jean Eyer really has talent."


    Edgar Royden''s footsteps paused. His gaze couldn''t help but be attracted to the figure on stage. The figure was standing under the spotlight with a quiet, gentle smile, and her eyes were shining with light.


    That was the true Jean Eyer.


    She''d always been so brilliant and radiant. Even when standing among models and celebrities, she was not at all inferior to them. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Both their gazes met in that instant.


    The man raised his eyebrows but realized that it was like Jean Eyer didn''t see him. She didn''t move her eyes away quickly, but a strange look came over her face.


    The fist under his sleeve slowly tightened. Someone came from the side to go on stage and give the designers flowers. The one who was at the very front was in fact Ben Ludwig!


    He took off his baseball cap in public and gave her a bouquet of flowers while smiling. "Congrattions, Jean Eyer."


    Jean Eyer''s hand dropped in midair. She couldn''t help but reveal a surprised smile. "Why did you not tell me you were here!"


    "Sorry, I camete." Ben Ludwig was referring to what he wanted to exin to her.


    Jean Eyer didn''t reply. She would talk to Ben Ludwig properly, but the asion before their eyes wasn''t appropriate.


    "Thank you to all the designers and models. Please rest for a while, our auction will be starting shortly! We will auction off five masterpieces from jewelry designers..."


    As all the designers were going offstage, Ben Ludwig followed Jean Eyer.


    Edgar Royden stared at both their backs, an unknown fire ring in his heart.


    "Edgar."


    Gigi Reece came over right after with a look of joy on her face. "Edgar, thanks foring to pick me."


    Edgar Royden looked at her and slowly pulled his hand away. "Didn''t I tell you not toe to crowded ces?"


    Every pregnant woman should know to rest and take care of their developing offspring.


    But Gigi Reece was too eager for quick sess. She had to use her position as Mrs. Royden and unt about it. He knew about it all along but just never stopped her.


    Gigi Reece pursed her lips and said coyly, "I''m sorry, Edgar, I..."


    "Your stomach hurts, right? Let''s go now." Edgar Royden turned and wanted to leave.


    But Gigi Reece couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Edgar, they said there''ll be an auction. Let''s stay and look for a while, alright?" A smile broke out on Gigi Reece''s lips. "Just a while."


    Even Nathan Knox, who was at the side, could feel Edgar Royden''s displeasure.


    But Gigi Reece kept badgering Edgar Royden and wouldn''t let him leave right up until the auction started.


    Nathan Knox looked on as Edgar Royden was dragged to a seat. Edgar Royden held his head impatiently. Even as his friend, Nathan Knox could tell that Edgar Royden didn''t like her at all.


    If it wasn''t for Gigi Reece being pregnant...


    When this thought came to him, Nathan Knox immediately coughed. How could he be as gossipy as those people.


    The designers walked out from backstage. Ben Ludwig was still by Jean Eyer''s side.


    He kept looking for a chance to exin things to Jean Eyer.


    But Jean Eyer didn''t answer and focused her attention on the stage. Ben Ludwig could only suppress what he wanted to say in his heart.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Let''s sit here?"


    Jean Eyer nodded. Once she sat down, she felt a sharp gaze. She turned her head to look and so happened to see Edgar Royden ring at her.


    She was taken aback. Did she annoy him?


    Jean Eyer frowned and turned back, her attitude still distant.


    Edgar Royden kept tapping his knee with his finger. This was what he used to do before he lost his temper.


    Nathan Knox noticed this, but Gigi Reece was still thinking satisfactorily about how they could show off their love and let everyone there know that she''s the real Mrs. Royden.


    Shepletely didn''t notice Edgar Royden''s change in emotions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for waiting. Here''s our first auction item, MON & Co.''s lead designer, Sky Co.''s lead Wilton''s item. He couldn''t be here with us in person, what a shame. This is a diamond ne..."


    "The opening price is three hundred thousand." Once the host said that, people started bidding.


    In no time, the ne was auctioned out.


    "Our next item is the bracelet that was modeled by Melody Chance, and is a perfect interpretation of ourm theme tonight. This Eye of the Queen shines like stars in the sky. Although its value is not as much as the Heart of the Emperor, but it''s also the pride of ourpany. Starting bid, five hundred thousand."


    Jean Eyer just came to her senses. No wonder the bracelet looked so familiar. It was also by the same designer as the Heart of the Emperor.


    "This is what you''re in charge of?" Ben Ludwig suddenly asked her.


    Jean Eyer replied, "Mm."


    The next moment, he raised his bidder''s card. "Six hundred thousand."


    Jean Eyer was startled. "You want to buy this?"


    "Mm, to give to you." Ben Ludwig''s gaze was unbelievably steady.


    Jean Eyer rejected him reflexively. "I don''t want it."


    Ben Ludwig let out a sigh. "Other than money, I don''t know what else youck.


    Furthermore, I don''t think I have much left to offer."


    Jean Eyer was tickled by his deliberate expression. "If your mom knew you were such a prodigal son, she''d hit you."


    "You''re not angry anymore?"


    Before Jean Eyer could reply, a voice came from behind. "Seven hundred thousand."


    It was Edgar Royden!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122 It''s Not Worth This Price Ben Ludwig gritted his teeth. "Seven hundred and fifty thousand!" Jean Eyer sighed impatiently. "Forget it."


    She didn''t want it in the first ce. Looking at Edgar Royden''s face, he was raising the price on purpose. Although it was by a famous designer, it wasn''t worth that price.


    On the other end, Gigi Reece started to get excited next to Edgar Royden. Edgar Royden kept a cold face all along. His eyes were as deep as the sea, which made it hard for others to see his emotions.


    Jean Eyer nced at him and shifted her gaze. Edgar Royden held his bidder''s card. "One million."


    "One million? It seems like Mr. Royden is determined to get this! Are there any other bidders interested in this bracelet?" The host asked while smiling towards the direction of Ben Ludwig and Jean Eyer.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ben Ludwig was about to raise the bid before he was stopped by Jean Eyer. "Don''t." She could look past this. One''s image might be important to others, but she really didn''t care.


    She''d seen enough people spend big bucks just for their image. She didn''t want to be one of those people who fell into the whirlpool of profit.


    Furthermore,pared to Edgar Royden''s spending power, Ben Ludwig would definitely lose. "Jean Eyer, I''m sorry," said Ben Ludwig.


    Jean Eyer cracked a smile. Her smile had never been so rxed and beautiful. At that moment, she realized that what she longed for wasn''t to return to the circle of the rich and famous but to prove herself.


    Even without the Eyer family as one of her cards, she could still win.


    As for Edgar Royden, Jean Eyer didn''t care about him anymore.


    Just as the host was personally cing the bracelet in Edgar Royden''s hands, Jean Eyer and Ben Ludwig had left.


    Some started to whisper. "Edgar Royden chose Gigi Reece in the end."


    "Jean Eyer is so silly. As powerful as the Ludwig family is, they still can''tpare with Edgar Royden."


    "Even though the wedding didn''t go through, it''s a fact that Gigi Reece is pregnant. She will get in the Royden family sooner orter."


    Hearing all these, the smile on Gigi Reece''s face deepened. "Thank you, Edgar."


    Unexpectedly, the man just stood up and left. "The show''s over."


    The bracelet didn''t even make it to Gigi Reece''s hands.


    She was slightly disappointed, but when she thought about how she already had it, she pursed her lips and quickly caught up to him.


    Nathan Knox shook his head. He knew Edgar Royden too well. This hadn''t ended.


    Jean Eyer went backstage to take her belongings. When she came out, Ben Ludwig was waiting for her at the side of the road.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and made her way over.


    "Don''t apologize to me. I''m in no position to ept your apology. Whatever developments you have with Ally Sans is your business." Jean Eyer was emotionless. She wasn''t questioning Ben Ludwig at all.


    They weren''t in that kind of rtionship after all.


    "You..." What Ben Ludwig had prepared to say for a few days was stuck in his throat.


    Hepletely understood the calmness in Jean Eyer''s eyes.


    The night wind blew the textured hair at her ear. Sheughed in a rxed manner. In an instant, it broke Ben Ludwig''s heart.


    "You''re right. Apologizing is my business. Exining is also my business." Ben Ludwig forced a smile. He silently told himself that he''d take care of all the messy rtionships and not let Jean Eyer be criticized.


    Jean Eyer saw Edgar Royden and the rest walk out from afar.


    She felt very unlucky.


    "Let''s go, I''ll buy you a meal." She patted the bag in her hand. "I got paid today."


    Ben Ludwig nodded. At least they could still spend time together as friends. This was more than enough for him. If Jean Eyer pushed him away or didn''t want to see him ever again, he couldn''t imagine what he''d do then.


    Both of them walked side by side. Edgar Royden''s driver also drove by to pick him and Gigi Reece up. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Nathan Knox was about to leave in the cool night beforeing face to face with Jean Eyer and Ben Ludwig.


    "Ms. Eyer, hope that you''re well."


    "Mr. Knox." Jean Eyer nodded as a way of saying hello.


    Nathan Knox''s gaze fell on Ben Ludwig, who was at her side. Heughed lightly. "Mr. Ludwig is young and full of energy, but it''s best not to mess with the wrong people so as not to affect family business."


    The Royden Group and the Ludwig Group had some partnerships.


    Ben Ludwig was also clear about this.


    He furrowed his brow and was just about to utter a retort before he was stopped by Jean Eyer.


    "Mr. Knox, we have something on. We''ll be making a move."


    Ben Ludwig was forcibly dragged away by Jean Eyer.


    There was a fire of fury in his heart, but he wouldn''t do what Jean Eyer didn''t like.


    Nathan Knox watched them leave, and his eyes narrowed. "Interesting."


    When Jean Eyer and Ben Ludwig were halfway through their meal, Ben Ludwig received a call from the Ludwig family asking him to go home.


    "Mr. Ludwig, Mrs. Ludwig''s heart is in difort. She keeps calling out your name," said Mr. Coleman. "if you don''t have any important appointments, it''s best toe home and be with Mrs. Ludwig."


    They''d already yed this trick before.


    "I have something on...," said Ben Ludwig, about to hang up.


    But Farra Emilio''s voice faintly came through the cellphone receiver. "If Benny has something on, leave him to it. I''m fine."


    She really sounded very weak.


    Ben Ludwig''s brow was wrinkled. "I got it," he said before hanging up.


    Jean Eyer walked out of the restaurant after paying. "Let''s go our own separate ways."


    She smiled and didn''t seem unhappy at all.


    "I''m sorry. I wanted to celebrate properly with you today."


    Jean Eyer smiled, "Have you counted how many times you''ve said sorry to me today?"


    They didn''t need to do this between them.


    In her most difficult times, Ben Ludwig was like a ray of light that shone into her life.


    But no one wants to embrace the sun because it''s too hot. Neither will be happy.


    When Jean Eyer started over, cutting losses in time was one of the most important things she learned.


    "I got a ride with my cellphone." Jean Eyer saw a ck car at the far side of the road.


    "I think it''s here. I''ll leave first."


    She didn''t want to be what came between Ben Ludwig and his family.


    She smiled and waved while quickly walking across the street.


    As she was halfway there, Jean Eyer noticed something was off.


    The car te was wrong.


    Jean Eyer turned back. Ben Ludwig just got in his car and hadn''t left.


    She slowed her footsteps. She wanted to wait for Ben Ludwig to leave before she stoppedpletely.


    The car window rolled down. It was Edgar Royden.


    Jean Eyer''s footsteps paused abruptly. She turned and headed back.


    While she was walking, her cellphone rang.


    "If you get in the car, the debt will reduce by ten thousand."


    Jean Eyer gritted her teeth in anger. He thought that she''d be ckmailed by tens of thousands of dors?


    Jean Eyer frowned angrily. She opened the car door to get in She didn''t use to be such a greedy person, but now, she had no choice but to give in.


    The car drove off, and Jean Eyer turned to stare at the man''s side profile.


    "Mr. Royden has more and more free time. Even at this time, he can still stroll about on the streets."


    Didn''t he send Gigi Reece off just now?


    They should be stuck like glue at home.


    Or should she say, he just emerged out of Gigi Reece''s soft, jade-like embrace.


    The more Jean Eyer thought about it, the more appalled she got.


    Edgar Royden''s voice was calm, but his eyes were somber. "I only passed by to give you a reminder: Don''t you?


    stupidly think that the Ludwig family will let you in. It won''t do you any good to associate with Ben Ludwig."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 After the Race Jean furrowed her eyebrows. "Mr. Royden, it''s my freedom to choose who I associate with. You should worry about yourself." She looked at him icily.


    He had no right to chide her with their current rtionship. Even if she couldn''t put up with it anymore, what did it have to do with him?


    "If you called me on the car just to say this rubbish to me, then please stop the car now, Mr. Royden." He took out the bracelet gift box and chucked it at her.


    "Take this as a reward for handling the Oprah couple for me," he said stiffly and raised his head. "stop the car at the front, Mr. Hughes."


    Giving the box a brief look, Jean took it and got off the car. There''s no such thing as a free lunch. Even so, Jean had no choice in her situation. If Edgar had dug a hole and told her to jump into it, she would have to do as he said with a smile on her face.


    That is how the world works. She took a few steps and turned back to the car driving away. "Surprisingly, he didn''t lose his temper."


    Three dayster, on the night before the Thunderbolt Cup. Jean received a call from Sonny.


    "Our co-driver for Dark Horse had an emergency. The race is tomorrow, but we can''t find a substitute. If you have time, can you help us one more time? Don''t worry, I won''t let you work for nothing. Shall we split the prize money three to seven?"Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Sonny was worried that she would disagree and quickly added, "Ben refused to get you to help at first. But the race ising up, and I just couldn''t find anyone to help."


    It would be Saturday the next day, and Jean had free time. "Sure, I''ll help. But you should try continuing your search. If there''s anyone that is more suitable..."


    "You are our one and only outstanding candidate! No one couldpete with you, our goddess of victory!" He pped his thigh in joy as Jean agreed. "I think I can make an order for a celebratory dinner now."


    Early the next morning, Ben came to fetch Jean. He was quiet, unlike usual. Jean leaned her head against her head and faced him. "Are you nervous?"


    He shook his head. His hand was gripping the steering wheel. "Is there trouble among the crew again?"


    He kept silent and sighed. "Hmm." "You shouldn''t get on the field if there''s something on your mind," Jean advised sensibly. Once they entered the track, there would be no turning back. No one could bear the consequences if anything were to happen during the race.


    The car came to a stop outside the racing tracks. The sound of engines was rumbling throughout the ce. Benughed out of the blue. His dark eyes shone brightly. "Jean, will you give me a chance? Let''s have a talk after the race."


    Is he distracted by this problem?


    Jean nodded and gave him a thumbs up. After they registered, they headed to their respective changing rooms.


    Jean was trying on a helmet when she heard two workers gossiping. "Did you hear that Dark Horse had a fallout with his family over the cost of their crew?"


    "I did. Apparently, his family forced him to get engaged to a young woman from a wealthy family. But he likes someone else and argued with his family."


    "I heard the person he likes is the one he proposed to on stage during the prize- giving ceremony. That..."


    "Shh! Not so loud!"


    Jean waited until the workers had left, then walked out. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and sighed absentmindedly.


    They needed to have a good talk.


    The seats on either side of the racetracks were filled with audiences.


    Edgar was present as a sponsor. He sat in the VIP room instead of the seats by the track.


    "Mr. Royden, Mr. Edbert has boarded the ne. He''s estimated to arrive at Yorktown International Airport in four hours."


    "Make sure the apartment is ready."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I understand, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar raised his head. His eyesnded on the screen, and there was an unreadable expression on his face.


    Earlier in the morning, Royden Group had terminated their contract with Ludwig Group. It wasn''t that he bore a grudge against Ben. He just wasn''t satisfied with the quality of Ludwig Group''s products.


    The previous coborations were sessful. This time around, Edgar decided to restructure hispany internally. At the same time, the group had terminated cooperation with a few oldpany partners.


    Ludwig Group was one of them.


    Ten minutes before the race, Ben received a call from Farra.


    "Benny, your father has invited Mr. Sans'' family for dinner tonight. You muste after your race, alright? There is a lot of trouble in your father''spany this time. It''s all Edgar Royden''s handiwork behind our backs..."


    Ben was tired of hearing theints about home and thepany.


    "Mom, I have to go. You can tell me about the rest at night."


    Farra was displeased. "Which one is more important? Your racingpetition or your parents? You know that so much trouble hase up in ourpany. Only your engagement to Ally will save our family!"


    "Dark Horse, you''re next on stage."


    Ben lowered his head and said in a low voice. "Mom, I beg you. Let me finish this race. I''ll listen to whatever you say, alright?"


    He was the only son in the family. There were certain things that only he could do.


    She sighed in relief at his words and smiled. "That''s the right thing to do. Mom believes you''ll make the correct decision."


    Ben hung up the phone, drained by the call. He put on his jacket and walked out.


    Was that the correct decision for him to make?


    The sounds of cheering from the fans in the audience were deafening.


    "Dark Horse! Dark Horse!"


    Jean was waiting in the car. She smiled amusingly. "I didn''t know you were this popr."


    A smile began to form on his lips. He pushed his turbulent emotions out of his mind. "Jean, I will win this time."


    Whether it is in this race or in business.


    He could only protect her from others'' ill treatment if he was stronger.


    Jean didn''t notice the hidden meaning behind his words. She smiled. "Yes, you must win."


    Momentster, the race started.


    "Dark Horse is taking the lead at the first bend."


    "He''s going fast. Will Dark Horse create a new record again this time?"


    "Audiences, let''s wait and see who today''s champion will be... Wait, what''s happening with Dark Horse?


    Let the cameras zoom in. It seems that Dark Horse has lost control of the car!"


    Sonny burst into the control room. "Get the ambnces. Dark Horse''s brakes are malfunctioning."


    Bang!


    The crashing sound resonated throughout the area.


    As smoke began to billow from the car, the rescue worker carried Ben and Jean out with stretchers.


    Ben held onto Jean''s hand and yelled her name frantically.


    Half an hourter.


    Farra sobbed by the operation room, "My son! You have to survive!"


    Mr. Coleman came tofort her after inquiring with the nurse on duty. "Please calm down. Mr.Ludwig is still in surgery. I''ve contacted the hospital director for the examination."


    "I told him before, don''t enter these races anymore. Yet he Yet he wouldn''t m listen! It''s all that woman''s fault! Is she only satisfied if my son dies!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 A Dreadful Set of Circumstances Jean woke up in a hospital room. A doctor held up a shlight. "Look to the left. Look up... How many fingers is this? I''m your attending physician, Dr. Fuller. Can you hear my voice?"


    Jean watched as the doctor waved his hand toward her. The doctor''s lips were moving, yet there was not a single sound.


    She turned nkly to the nurse documenting her vital signs, the medical equipment, and the trees swaying outside the window. She stroked the nket in herp and shook her head slowly.


    I can''t hear anything. The doctor faced the nurse. "Contact her family members. We need to examine her again."


    "Yes, Dr. Fuller." Jean peered through the door and saw a few people waiting outside. She was exhausted, and with the effects of her medications, she went out like a light.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was nighttime. She still couldn''t hear a thing. Jean held on to the nurse, changing out a drip. She spoke slowly. "How''s the person who came with me?"


    "Are you talking about Ben Ludwig?" The nurse was about to exin when she realized that Jean couldn''t hear. She took out her phone and typed it in.


    Jean''s hand trembled as she read the nurse''s exnation. Ben had realized the brakes weren''t working when they passed the first bend. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org They wouldn''t be able to stop for a pit stop even if they tried to. In the emergency, Ben could only work with Jean to slow down the car by downshifting.


    However, it wasn''t working for them at the speed they were going at. Ben made a bold decision, hoping they would survive. He made sure Jean held on, and he spun the steering wheel. The car rushed up the low slopes by the track.


    He knew that there was an obstacle at that spot. As the car rammed into it, he shielded Jean. The image of the scene kept repeating in Jean''s mind.


    She would never forget the words he whispered in her ear. A tear fell from her eye.


    She looked at the phone screen again. Ben Ludwig''s legs and spinal nerves are affected. He has undergone surgery and is now under observation, but he''s not out of danger yet. Spinal nerves?


    Jean had a bad feeling. Before she could return the phone, the door was hurled open. Farra barged in with a few people behind her. "You scum, why are you already awake? You should die..."


    Farra yelled fiercely. She looked daggers at Jean as if she wanted to shred her apart. But Jean didn''t hear a single word. She nkly watched as Farra lunged towards her and yanked her hair, ragingly angry.


    Jean''s thoughts became clearer with the pain. Did something happen to Ben?


    "Madam, please calm down." A few people tried to pull Farra away. Farra wailed and eventually copsed on the floor, sobbing. Jean raised her quivering hand and pulled the nurse. "Ben, what happened to Ben?"


    Her voice was shaking. Her eyes were unfocused. Why? Why couldn''t she hear?


    What were they saying?


    Jean was on the verge of a breakdown. Farra was even more enraged at Jean''s confused expression. She rushed toward the bed and struck Jean across the face.


    Jean crouched on the floor. She realized she could hear after the rumbling in her ears went away. Farra dragged her by the cor. "You must pay for my son''s life!" Jean rubbed her ears as her breath quickened. "So, what happened to Ben?"


    She stared at Farra with red eyes.


    "Mr. Ludwig''s spinal nerves are injured. The doctor examined him and came to the decision of amputation to save his life." Mr. Coleman exined as he pulled Farra away.


    Jean froze. She stumbled through the people in the room and dashed to Ben''s room.


    Her mind was nk as she stared at the unconscious man in the bed.


    Edgar had gone to the hospital director''s office as a sponsor. As he left the office, he met Jean barefooted in the corridor. She was staring intently into the room.


    Farra was standing behind Jean, cursing her out.


    "Mr. Royden, should we stop her?"


    Edgar lifted his hand and walked toward them.


    Farra tugged at Jean''s clothes relentlessly. "Tell me, what happened? There were only the two of you in that car."


    Why was it her son who was lying in the room and not Jean? She was seething with hatred.


    Farra was aware of Ben''s love for Jean.


    She couldn''t ept the fact that her son was injured badly, but Jean escaped with light injuries.


    She raised her hand, ready to strike Jean again.


    Jean didn''t flinch.


    But the p never came.


    "Mrs. Ludwig, this is an ident. You shouldn''t take your anger out on her." Edgar managed to stop Farra in mid-action.


    "An ident? That''s impossible!"


    Farra widened her eyes in anger. As she was about to curse them out, Myer came to stop her.


    "That''s enough. The most important thing now is for Benny to wake up. Is there any help if you hit her?" The corner of his eyes was red. Ben was their one and only son.


    Their dear son, but things turned out...


    Ally''s parents followed behind Myer. Ally was shielded behind them. "Mr. Ludwig, don''t worry too much. If there''s anything you need help with, do tell us. Since there''s so many of you here, we''ll leave first."


    "You..."


    Farra was speechless. She thought of them as family, but they were leaving when such an ident had happened?


    Ally stood silently behind her parents.


    Ally''s mother said in a low voice, ¡°We have never officially agreed on the marriage, Ally is still so young. She can''t stay with a cripple for the rest of her life."


    "Leave!" Myer clenched his jaw.


    Farra was sobbing in his arms.


    The Sans family left the ce immediately.


    Looking through the window, Jean took a deep breath. She turned to Ben''s parents and kneeled before them.


    Edgar furrowed his forehead, clenching his fists.


    "I don''t need your apology. Get out of here now!" Farra yelled as she cried.


    Jean hung her head. "I know there''s no point in apologizing. But for each day Ben stays unconscious, I''ll kneel here and beg for your forgiveness. If he really... I''ll give the rest of my life to him."


    If only she wasn''t in the car. If only Ben hadn''t shielded her at that moment.


    He wouldn''t have had such an injury.


    Myer was touched by Jean''s words.


    Even Farra, who was weeping, looked toward Jean confusedly. She shaped, "Who are you acting for? If it wasn''t for you, my son wouldn''t have..."


    She passed out in midsentence.


    "Doctor! Someone get a doctor!" Jean stayed kneeling on the spot.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 They Won''t Pity You Jean kept her word. For the next ten hours, other than using the toilet, she kept kneeling outside of Ben''s hospital room. She didn''t eat either, but only sipped some water from time to time.


    "Ms. Eyer, there''s no point in doing this. Mrs. Ludwig wouldn''t forgive you just because of this act." Mr. Coleman came to advise her. "You should just leave." She kept her head low, speechless. "Never mind. Just do as you like."


    Jean heard the door open. She raised her head toward the doctor and nurse exiting the room. The doctor shook his head regretfully. "If he doesn''t wake up tomorrow morning, we will proceed with the amputation."


    Jean''s heart sank. "He can''t be amputated. How will he drive without his legs?" She mumbled. She was clearer than anyone else that his dream was to be a world-renowned racer.


    Tears streamed down her face as she touched the window and whispered, "You''ve heard it, right? It''ll be toote if you don''t wake up."


    She continued kneeling through the night. Her legs were numb. She kept watch over the sky, not knowing the time. She prayed that the sun would riseter and that Ben would wake up soon.


    "This is meaningless. The Ludwig family won''t even pity you if you do this."


    Edgar stared at her back and smirked. "If you want to kneel, you should try to pray to God in church. That might work."


    Jean kept silent, hiding her emotions. He watched her quietly. "If he undergoes the amputation, will you really give up your life to him?"


    She turned to him slowly. "I mean what I said. Please leave if you''re here just to mock me."


    Her eyes were lifeless. Such a pained expression, just for the man lying in the room?


    Edgar pressed his lips into a thin line. "If you go back on your words, I''ll bring you back to the Ludwig family at all costs."


    He turned away and left.


    He didn''t leave the hospital but instead headed to the fifth floor for the surgery meeting.


    Ben was hurt during the race. Two other sponsors were invited to the hospital.


    "Mr. Royden, will Mr. Ludwig really have an amputation?"


    "I''m acquainted with a few notable neurologists. I can invite them here for another assessment!"


    Edgar''s face darkened. He hoped for the same too.


    Jean''s firm expression was stuck in his mind. He clenched his fists and yelled at the doctors. "Are there no other ways? Think of another procedure, anything else other than amputation!"


    "This..."


    The meeting continued for another two and a half hours. Yet they couldn''te up with a better conclusion.


    The attending physician nced at his watch. "There is no better way. Please prepare the operating room. If we are to drag this any further, we will miss the best window of time. Contact the family members, inform them..."


    At that moment.


    Jean pushed the door open. Her pale, tear-streaked face was beaming.


    "He''s awake..."


    The doctors hurried to Ben, checking on his condition.


    Jean ran barefooted from three stories above.


    She was breathless. Her limbs were shaking, and her eyes gleamed with tears.


    Edgar''s heart was pained at the sight.


    He strode towards her slowly. "Are you that worried about him?"


    Jean was still shedding tears. Her hands quivered.


    The next thing she knew, he pulled her into his arms and carried her.


    "Let me go!"


    "Jean, your life belongs to me. You can''t breathe yourst breath without my permission."


    Has she forgotten that she was in the ident too? Although her injuries are not as bad as Ben''s, she shouldn''t neglect herself so.


    She had been kneeling for hours without a morsel of food. Even the strongest of people would be in the jaws of death.


    As he carried her down, she passed out from exhaustion.


    Heid her gently on the bed.


    "Please examine her."


    He brought her to a floor for inpatients far away from the Ludwig family.


    The doctor called Edgar to his office after the checkup. "Your wife''s body is very weak. Make sure to give her nutritious food." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Wife?


    Edgar furrowed his forehead. "We..."


    "Do you have children?" The doctor pushed his sses up his nose bridge. "If you want children, you''ll have to hurry. Her body''s..."


    Edgar went to the pharmacy with a prescription.


    His face was stony as he recalled the doctor''s words. "It will be difficult for her to get pregnant. You must take care of her and be understanding of her. Has she had a miscarriage before? That''s the root cause of her problem."


    A nurse peeked through the window. "Are you here to collect your medicine?"


    He snapped out of his thoughts and passed the prescription to the nurse.


    He hadn''t been that lost in his thoughts before.


    The nurse handed him the medicine. "Once every meal. It''s written on the box.


    Come back for a follow-up next week."


    He received the box stiffly. His phone rang. It was Gigi calling.


    He picked up the call, frowning.


    Gigi sobbed into her phone. "Edgar, where are you? I had a nightmare. Can youe and apany me?"


    He gripped his phone. "Take care of yourself."


    He hung up the call.


    Gigi gritted her teeth as the call disconnected.


    She called him at that hour on purpose, thinking that he wouldn''t be able to escape with the excuse of Pexcus work since he wouldn''t be at work yet.


    Yet he didn''t even bothering up with an excuse now?


    It sounds like he is at the hospital.


    She frowned. "Is he there to take care of Jean?"


    As the possibility popped up in her head, she couldn''t stay still. She changed her clothes and was about to head out.


    When she went downstairs, Sam called out to her.


    "Where are you going? The day has only started."


    "Edgar and I are having breakfast together." Gigi made up an excuse.


    If it was before, Sam would have encouraged her to get on Edgar''s good side. Now bis Ytionship wit Royden Group was tense, yet his daughter seemed to be doing well with Edgar.


    He said sternly, "You can''t meet him.


    The wedding hasn''t been held, and you don''t even have your marriage certificate. Do you think it''s suitable Bo for you to go about with him while you''re pregnant?"


    "Dad!"


    Gigi pouted. "Edgar said earlier on that we will register soon. As for the wedding, it''s just a reception."


    She was dissatisfied with the situation, but what could she do?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Two weddings were all disrupted by Jean.


    She must head to the hospital right away to stop them from spending time alone together.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 In Hindsight Gigi was about to cry out of frustration. Winnie appeared from behind Gigi. "Gigi doesn''t feel well from her pregnancy and just wanted to have a walk. That''s not a surprising thing. Why are you scolding her first thing in the morning?"


    She poured a cup of tea for him as she defended Gigi. After handing him the cup, she massaged his shoulders. Men would usually fall for the trick. Sam was no different.


    "I won''t be this angry if Gigi is half as reasonable as you are."


    Gigi was sobbing softly at the side. Her expression was icy even when she saw Winnie. Winnie didn''t seem to care as she continued to stick up for Gigi. "I think it''s good for Gigi to meet Edgar. The business between the men shouldn''t involve the families. It will be awful if people think that we are the ones leaving the Royden family out in the cold."


    Sam agreed with her reasoning.


    His expression softened. "You''re just spoiling her."


    Winnie smiled as she led Gigi out of the house.


    "I heard that Mr. Ludwig was in an ident with Jean. It doesn''t have anything to do with you, right?"


    Gigi''s heart skipped a beat. "Of course not, the ident happened in their race!"


    "That''s good. No worries, I was just asking. Go on then, talk things out with Edgar."


    She sent Gigi off.


    Gigi nibbled on her lip in the car. She ordered the driver to drop her off before they reached the hospital.


    She entered a sedan that was stopped nearby.


    Andy was waiting for her in the car.


    He put his hands on Gigi as soon as she entered the car.


    "Don''t touch me. Tell me, are the people you hired reliable? Will I be involved if people start investigating?" Gigi panicked when Winnie questioned her.


    Andy smirked as he caressed her back. "They won''t find anything. I''ve sent those two men overseas. No one will realize that Ben Ludwig''s car has been tampered with. Besides, the Ludwig family has been busy with Ben''s hospitalization. No one would even suspect that someone had done something."


    "That''s a relief..."


    Gigi sighed. Andy pulled her into hisp.


    She felt him kissing her all over. His hands crept down her body.


    She stopped his hands. "I have to meet Edgar. You can''t mess up my clothes."


    The man''s eyes turned cold. "Do you really want to marry Edgar that much?"


    She smiled. "Of course. All of this is so that I can marry him."


    She straightened her clothes and made sure that her appearance was neat in her reflection. She left the car and headed to the hospital.


    Andy mmed his hands onto the steering wheel.


    The car''s honking was ear-piercing.


    "Which part of me doesn''t measure up to him?"


    Edgar was better than him in business. Even their rtionships with woman...


    Andy stared ahead coldly. He gripped the steering wheel. "I''ll make all of you look up to me one day."


    Gigi asked around for Jean''s room. When she failed, she went to Ben''s room.


    Ben was nowhere to be seen in the room. Farra was tidying up the bed.


    "I can''t find Jean, and now I can''t find your son either!" Gigi was annoyed.


    Farra looked at her stonily. "Please leave. You are not wee here."


    She wouldn''t have told Gigi about the race venue if Gigi hadn''t mentioned anything about crushing Jean.


    Farra stared at Gigi icily. She might have something to do with Ben and Jean''s ident!


    But she didn''t have any evidence.


    She could only curse her out internally.


    Gigi saw through Farra''s thoughts. "You''re being rather rude to me. Should I reveal that you had something to do with your son''s ident? I wonder how your husband will react. Is his son more important than his viper wife?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Farra clutched Gigi''s cor, glowering. If only she could tear her mouth off.


    Gigi struggled to get out of her grasp. "What''s the point of arguing with me now? This ident has nothing to do with you or me. The one who has caused this to happen is Jean! Do you understand?"


    Farra released her grip. She stood in her spot nkly and broke down in tears.


    It''s my fault. I was blinded by my hatred....


    Gigi smoothed her clothes down. "I''m not afraid if you are to run your mouth. I have the recording of our conversation. Worstes to worst, we''ll just go down together."


    "Get out, you snake!" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Seeing that Farra was livid, Gigi left in disdain.


    Left alone in the room, Farra copsed to the ground. She stroked the bed with her quivering hand. "Benny, I''m really sorry. I''ll let you do anything you want to if you wake up. You can like whoever you want. I won''t force you anymore.


    Please..."


    As Gigi left the room, she noticed Miles heading in her direction in a hurry.


    She sped up to him. "Where''s Edgar?"


    "Ms. Reece?" He looked back at Ben''s room subconsciously. "Mr. Royden is busy."


    "What is he busy with? Exin yourself." She couldn''t stop him and only followed him as he turned back to Ben''s room.


    When Farra saw that Gigi had returned with Edgar''s secretary, a distressing thought crossed her mind.


    "My son, is he..." She covered her mouth as tears overflowed her eyes.


    Miles caught her in time. "Mrs.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Ludwig, Ben is awake. The doctors a


    are examining him a few floors above:


    Farra passed out as her burden lifted.


    Miles ced her down on a bed with a nurse. When he turned back, Gigi was gone.


    His face was frosty as he left in a hurry.


    Gigi went around the wards for inpatients but didn''t see Edgar and Jean. She was sure that and Edgar had always been there with Jean since the ident happened!


    She gritted her teeth.


    "Those idiots. What did they do that she was only slightly injured?"


    She surveyed the empty corridor before leaving the hospital, livid.


    Miles was hiding behind her and managed to record her words. He entered Jean''s room with all the evidence he had collected.


    He passed through the room into another connected room. Edgar was flipping through documents on the sofa.


    "Mr. Royden, I have news."


    Edgar had a grim look


    "Ms. Reece."


    his eyes. "Who is it?"


    Miles disyed the evidence he had Qm collected. "Ms. Reece wasn''t there when the ident happened. But she bribed two of the workers at the service center to tamper with the car''s brakes.


    trying to flee overseas when our men cornered them at the airport."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 127

    hapter 127


    Chapter 127 The Heatless Woman Edgar could send Gigi straight into prison if he were to pursue the matter. The Reece family could appoint any number ofwyers, but an attempted murder charge would be difficult to escape from.


    Edgar shut his eyes slowly. "Keep this as a secret for now." Jean opened her eyes as shey on the hospital bed. She had an oxygen mask on but could hear clearly. Edgar Royden, are you protecting Gigi now?


    Haven''t you hated things like this all this time?


    Yet you let things go just because it''s her?


    What about Ben?


    He''s just an innocent victim. But now...


    Tears flowed down her face. She grasped the bedsheets in her hands. That afternoon, Jean''s body had recovered. She polished off three bowls of congee and several buns in bed. Edgar watched her. "Are you not stuffed?"


    He handed some tissue paper over, but she ignored him. He gave her a chilly look. "I carried you down here and paid for this room. How can you be this heartless, Jean?"


    He stayed in the hospital for a few days. Although he wasn''t there for Ben, he carried out all his duties. Why is she making that unpleasant face now?


    Jeanughed out of nowhere. Yet her eyes weren''t smiling. "Then I have to thank Mr. Royden for not letting me die in the corridors."


    "Why are you saying such horrible things!" He snatched her wrist.


    When his eyes met hers, his heart thumped as if it had been struck.


    Her usually fearless eyes were hollow.


    She seemed to have gone through life and death. When Ben was unconscious about the possibility of the amputation, she still had thoughts and acted like a person. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org But now, it was like the life was sucked out of her body.


    Edgar held her wrist tighter but couldn''t seem to hold on to her.


    "Do you really like him that much?" He asked in a low voice.


    His emotions got a hold of him as his grip tightened even more. Jean gritted her teeth, enduring the pain. "Yes, to the point of dying for him."


    She couldn''t remember how Edgar had left.


    All she remembered was the throbbing pain in every single joint after being thrown to the floor.


    Before he mmed the door behind him, Edgar said, "Ben will never ept you even when he''s healed."


    Jean''s fingers scraped the floor. She shut her eyes slowly.


    She didn''t actually like Ben. She just couldn''t forget his actions in saving her.


    It was three hourster when she met Ben again.


    The Ludwig family stared daggers at Jean as she entered the room.


    Ben was resting in his bed. He lifted his hand toward her. "Are you alright?"


    She smiled ruefully as tears spilled from her eyes once again.


    He''s still worried about me when he''s in such a condition.


    "Let''s leave them alone to talk." Farra stood up absentmindedly. It was the first time she hadn''t chastised Jean.


    She stumbled to the door. When she turned back and saw her son staring straight at Jean, she let out a helpless sigh.


    The door shut behind her.


    The sharp smell of disinfectant filled the room.


    Ben''s face was ashen white. He felt that all his bones were throbbing with pain as the anesthesia had just worn off. But he smiled gently, knowing that Jean was safe and sound.


    "You..."


    "Don''t say that I''m foolish. I''m not. Even if it happens a million times, I''ll do the same over and over again." A determined look shed through his eyes.


    "Jean, do you remember, before the race started, I told you we needed to talk after that?"


    Jean nodded. "What is it about?"


    His Adam''s apple moved as he gulped. He summoned his courage and held her hands. His fingers curled around hers. "I''m not agreeing to the engagement with Ally. I want to be with you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me..."


    He said without a moment''s rest as if he had been preparing to tell her those words.


    Jean didn''t interrupt nor hide from him. She looked straight in his eyes. "Are you sure?"


    Ben looked at her, stunned.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I''m Edgar''s ex-wife. People willugh if you are to be with me."


    "You know that I don''t care about those." He furrowed his forehead.


    She lowered her eyes. "Then, let''s n a trip for after you''re discharged. You''ve always wanted to go to the beach, right?"


    She stood to leave with those words.


    His smile widened. "Did you agree? Am I right?"


    He yelled animatedly. When Jean shut the door, she noticed all the eyes on her.


    "Ms. Eyer, Mr. and Mrs. Ludwig wish to speak with you." Mr. Coleman approached her.


    "Sure."


    She was brought to the next room.


    When she entered, Farra glowered. "Don''t even think of getting any benefits from our family. My son is only in this condition because of you. He deserves to have everything you promised to give!"


    Jean nodded.


    She stood silently.


    Myer stopped Farra. "That''s enough.


    You didn''t think so before, so why are you angry with her? Ben''s diagnosis is out. It''s not surprising that his injuries are more serious since he is the main driver. He has the right to make his own decisions."


    "That''s..." Farra covered her face as she cried. She couldn''t say a word.


    Myer kept hisposure. He hesitated before asking, "The doctor says that Benny''s nerves are damaged quite badly.


    Jean nodded. "I''ve heard about it from Dr. Bailey in the morning."


    Her voice was like a clear stream that was soothing to listen to. Her emotions were under control.


    "Then are you... willing to stay by his side?" Myer asked carefully.


    Farra raised her head and scrutinized Jean. Her expression seemed like she would tear Jean into pieces if she said the wrong thing.


    Jean didn''t waver. "I''ve said it before.


    It doesn''t matter whether Ben needs someone to look after himJ''A Ve to stay by his side. I hope the two of fermam willing you will grant my wish, even though you may not have the best impression of me."


    Her life was already in tatters.


    It wasn''t the same for Ben.


    He had a bright future ahead. There were even talks of an engagement with a woman from a well-off family. But all of it had gone down the drain because of her.


    For Ben, she would be no different from Edgar, who had destroyed the Eyer family.


    "That''s good then." Myer was filled with gratitude toward Jean. Jean''s promise weighed more than the Sans family that had drawn a clear line when the ident happened.


    "Ms. Eyer, we leave Ben to you." He shook Jean''s hand gratefully.


    "Thank you."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 Will You Take Responsibility Jean kept silent. She left the room after listening to Myer''s advice. Farra sighed as the door shut.


    "Will Benny be happy if she does this? If he finds out that it''s because of his amputation that Jean only agreed to... He will be dejected." Farra seemed to have aged after going through the events.


    She had seen Jean''s actions and determination in the past few days. It was undeniable that she had prejudice against Jean because of the Eyer family''s problems. "Then he mustn''t find out the truth!"


    He lowered his voice. "Benny just managed to survive this ident. We should fulfill all that he wants. We can make it up to himter. The most important thing now is his life."


    Farra mumbled, "You''re right. He is our only son." Even if the world ends, Ben must survive! ...


    At the same time, reporters swarmed around Edgar in a corridor. "Mr. Royden, has yourpanyunched an investigation into the ident at Thunderbolt Cup?"


    "There are rumors that it might be a set-up. What are your opinions?"


    "It seems that your former wife, Ms. Eyer, has a close rtionship with Ben Ludwig. They might be in a rtionship. Is it a coincidence that the two of them were in the car together?"


    They swamped him with questions.


    "Besides, Royden Group is thergest sponsor for the Thunderbolt Cup this time around. Yourpany has suffered great loss now that there''s such a scandal. Will you still be sponsoring these races in the future?"


    Edgar was stony-faced. The reporter''s questions were infuriating. He was about to speak when another person spoke. "They are not in a rtionship. Their problems have nothing to do with the Royden Group. Besides, it was just an ident. Talk to Jean Eyer if you have questions."


    Gigi stood behind the reporters, frowning.


    As the cameras turned to her, she continued, irritated. "There''s nothing for us to exin. Anything may happen in these races. The investigation is still ongoing. Who knows if the two of them were the ones who had made a mistake!"


    With her words, Edgar and Royden Group were clear of any responsibility. Jean exited the elevator with a nurse when she heard Gigi''s words. She spotted Gigi standing next to Edgar, refuting the reporters.


    There wasn''t a problem with their standpoint and exnation. But the investigation wasn''t even concluded yet. How could they say that they had nothing to do with it?


    Jean clenched the bottle of medicine in her hand. Edgar, you are worse than I thought.


    Seeing that the reporters were taken aback, Gigi felt smug. She held on to Edgar''s arm. "Edgar has stayed here in the hospital for a few days out of his sense of responsibility. He has done what should be done. If anyone else says things behind his back, it''s their problem."


    Is she talking about the Ludwig family and Jean?


    Edgar nced at her. He wasn''t going to say those things. But the reporters would have recorded everything. It was difficult to take back the words. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He was about to stop Gigi when he caught sight of Jean walking past. He felt a frosty gaze on him. His heart sank. Gigi clung to him tightly and whispered, "Edgar, I didn''te alone. Uncle Edbert is here too. Let''s go meet him." "Uncle Edbert?"


    He swallowed his anger. He had instructed that Edbert mustn''t hear about the incident. Edbert had just returned from overseas. Edgar hoped that he could take some time to rest.


    But the news had travelled to him. "Edgar, the reporters are watching us," Gigi reminded him. She leaned on him, disying their intimacy.


    He nced at her. He didn''t push her away and just walked away toward the first floor. In the hospital room, the nurse changed Ben''s medicine and reminded Jean again. "This has to be changed at eleven tonight. You just need to press the bell to call for the nurse."


    Jean nodded. She was familiar with things since a few days had passed. Farra was watching them from the other side of the room. Disregarding Jean''s debts and her failed marriage, even Farra had to admit that she was perfect as a daughter-inw.


    "Mom, don''t stare at Jeannie. She''ll get shy," Ben joked. He didn''t know what had happened, but his mother could interact peacefully with Jean after he woke up.


    Their family even cut off all rtions with the Sans family. The problem he had been worrying over for the past month was solved.


    He felt he was in heaven despite the pains in his body.


    "Do you want some apples?" Farra changed the topic with a smile.


    When Jean sent the nurse out, she saw the reporters heading in her direction.


    With the microphones in their hands, they seemed imposing.


    Jean''s face darkened. Ben had just had his first surgery. His body hadn''t healed yet. He needed time to rest.


    How could Edgar send the reporters here?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She turned toward the room. "I''ll deal with the reporters. Don''te out."


    She shut the door behind her.


    Ben was worried and wanted Farra to help him out of the room.


    "She said, don''t go. You''re not healed yet!" She pressed him down on the bed.


    Ben struggled. "Mom, you don''t know that Jean hates reporters. When her family was in trouble, she hadn''t had peace in prison. How could I let her deal with those people for my sake?"


    Farra gradually loosened her grip.


    She couldn''t tell Ben that Jean was caring for him out of guilt, not love.


    But who else could offer up their life for another person just like so?


    Farra approved of Jean at that moment. "Benny, I''ll lift you up."


    On the other side of the door, Jean held on to the doorknob, refusing the reporters'' entry.


    "Ms. Eyer, we''re here to interview Mr. Ludwig. Please let us in!"


    "You can just interview me then." Jean observed the reporter. "Are you from the municipal television static I know that your director, Ms. Wagner, was sent to jail due to her corruption. I was her cellmate."


    The reporter shut his mouth.


    The other reporters directed their microphones and cameras toward Jean.


    "Ms. Eyer, can you talk about your current rtionship? Are you in a rtionship with Mr. Ludwig?"


    Jean contemted. "That''s a private part of my life. I don''t have to reply to you."


    "Then are you..."


    "Aren''t you curious about the ident?" Jean asked them. "The investigation by the Racing Association hasn''t been concluded yet. We are waiting for them as well. But I can tell you, as a participant, that we had done aplete inspection of the car before the race.


    There weren''t any problems at the time. As to who was in charge of the car after the inspection, that requires investigation."


    Jean''s firm words reverberate in the corridor.


    "Ms. Eyer, do you mean that someone has tampered with the dar? Will you take responsibility for this im?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 129

    ?


    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129 Pointless to Apologize


    "So, do you have any proof? Miss Reece imed that you were at fault." "Tell me," Jean scoffed. "does Gigi Reece have any ounce of knowledge to drive a race car? Why do you believe anything from that woman?"


    The journalists stopped their questioning. However, there was still a stray journalist who was adamant about getting a scoop. "Ms. Eyer, The Royden Group is thepetition''srgest investor. This ident will definitelye as a great shock to them, so what are your feelings on this scandal?"


    Just by that question alone, Jean felt violent. "I''m that witness to the ident. We discovered that there was a brake issue after we had passed the first turn," said a voice. A person in a wheelchair moved in front of Jean - Farra Emilio was seen pushing Ben on a wheelchair.


    "If you have any questions,e to me," ordered Ben. Jean was shocked. "Ben..."


    He reached out his cold palms for Jean. His hand tightened around hers. Jean did not break her eye contact.


    The reporters were ecstatic when Ben showed up. They raised their microphones in his direction, hoping to get any news from him. "Mr. Ludwig, is it official? It was rumored that you are going to be engaged to the daughter of the Sans Group. Is the news true?"


    Ben smirked. "The truth is the truth. We''ll wait for the Racing Association on theirments. Take your photos and leave. I do not wish to disturb the other patients."


    Once the reporters had their fair share of photos, they left the ward immediately. Ben let go of Jean''s hand as they assisted him in getting into the hospital bed along with the nurse.


    Ben had this contented smile on him as he stared at Jean. Jean frowned, "You haven''t recovered from your injury, what are you going to do? You could have..."


    "I''m worried about you." He made no secret of what was in his heart, even in front of Farra Emilio. Farra Emilio coughed next to him. "The doctor''s called. They mentioned Benny''s test results came out, so I came."


    Not long after Farra had left the ward, someone knocked by the door. Jean braced herself for another reporter from a TV station.


    "Ben," said Ally. She barged into the space without mentioning a word to Jean. Besides her rude attitude, she brought along a fruit basket.


    Ben listened while Farra and the others talked about what transpired during his operation, and his feelings for Ally grew progressively colder.


    Ben''s voice grew colder, especially after he noticed Ally ignoring Jean. "I find Miss Sans'' favor to be intolerable."


    Ally''s smile froze, and the corners of her lips twitched awkwardly. "Jean, I need to talk to Ben. Alone." insisted Ally. "You can..."


    "She can''t do that."


    Ben grabbed Jean Eyer close to him and said coldly, "She can''t leave me. Not even a second."


    Ally wanted tough incredulously. "Do you really want to treat me this way, Ben? I''ve been worried about you ever since the ident that day. I couldn''t sleep for a few days. Uncle Ludwig forbade me from visiting you. I came regardless," she cried.


    Tears fell from Ally''s cheeks.


    "If you want to cry, do it outside," said Ben with a bored expression.


    "Ben, I really miss you very much. I know you must have misunderstood me. I... I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you," said Ally. "we can talk once you leave the hospital."


    She left feeling resentful as she said this.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jean frowned, "She will definitely be blocked by reporters when she goes out like this."


    Ben continued to hold her hand. "I don''t care. I anticipated today when I was ying that day. Sonny and the others will undoubtedly check thoroughly before ying. It is difficult to make such a simple error." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean kept quiet.


    She had given this much thought and confirmed with Sonny that everything was possible on the field- apart from brake failure, which was extremely umon.


    The likelihood that they were met by such a coincidence was almost one in a thousand.


    "Although the Motorsport Association will investigate this matter, I don''t think they can find out the truth." Ben smiled at Jean, "So, don''t think that it is your responsibility that I am injured."


    He didn''t want her to be burdened.


    Jean''s heart pounded, and she looked down at the kettle. "There''s no hot water, I''ll go get it."


    Ben sighed deeply as he saw her leave the ward.


    As soon as Jean turned the corner, Ally, who was waiting there, stopped her.


    "Step aside," leered Ally.


    Jean grew irritated.


    Jean didn''t have time to engage with her childish games and crocodile tears.


    "I''ve heard that you''re looking after Ben right now. Yes, you did him such a disservice that you ought to make amends. You don''t have to show up again starting tomorrow," ordered Ally.


    "This is out of your control," Jean said, giving her a casual nce. "This is between me and Ben."


    She would avoid Ally, as she had already stated.


    Ally grabbed her arm and said, "That day, my parents were too anxious to say anything about breaking the engagement, but I''m here today to tell Aunt Ludwig that I want to keep dating Ben, so..."


    "Ally Sans, what qualifications do you have to stand here and order me around?" Jean avowed. She cast a cold look at her and said, "When Ben needed someone the most, where were you?"


    If Ally really likes Ben, Jean won''t say anything and will certainly avoid him.


    But the truth was that Ben was simply seen as a pawn by their family.


    Ally went frigid. "You are not the hero in this situation. Would Ben have a crash if you weren''t in the car?" argued Ally. "Common sense would have told you that an ident would ur."


    Jean'' frowned. Ally knew she had struck a chord in her and shouted, "You should be having fun in Secret and turning around in front of Ben every day because the Ludwig family did not hold you responsible. Do you intend to murder him?"


    "Miss Sans, we need to discuss the evidence." Farra listened in on their talk while taking the report from the doctor''s office.


    She went straight to Jean and didn''t look very enthusiastic when she saw Ally "I am familiar with your Sans family''s approach. Please return, Miss Sans. I cannot allow my child to be high."


    "Mrs. Emilio!" Ally panicked. She apologized, "My father stated it as he was in a haste that day. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Farra Emilio grumbled, "Oh, only Jean was there for my son at his most trying moments. You rushed over to apologize now that he was awake. Do you believe that our Ludwig family is easy to deceive?"


    "I... Aunt Ludwig, you misunderstood me!"


    Ally, who was in a panic and had no idea what to say, pulled at the hem of her skirt.


    She anticipated that the Ludwig family would wee her as soon as she turned back, but she didn''t anticipate...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 Cultivating feelings Farra grabbed Jean''s hand and solemnly said, "From now on, it''s best for our two families to stay away from each other."


    When she had delivered her ultimatum, Farra took hold of Jean''s hand and walked back to the ward. Jean was shocked by the turn of events --she noticed that Farra''s eyes were red.


    She hesitated but finally offered, "Aunty, do you need a tissue?"


    Farra paused for a moment and turned to face Jean. "Why didn''t you say anything back to her? Letting Ally berate you like that," sighed Farra. "you''ve been with Benny''s side this whole. God knows he doesn''t deserve you. I can''t believe that child had the audacity in her to say such things!"


    Jean made an archaic smile from Farra''s words. She handed the tissue to her. "It''s pointless to tell her that," Jean consoled. Those criticisms and usations ¡ª they were not worth mentioning in the conversation.


    She lowered her gaze towards Farra''s hand. "How were the test results? Do they still need to..."


    Jean paused. She decided to stop herself from bringing up the subject. She knew Farra had always been worried about the amputation.


    "No, no!" Farra smiled tearfully and held a report, "The doctor said that Benny has been recovering well for the past two days. There will be no need for an amputation," smiled Farra. "all nned operations have been cancelled. Although, there are two more operations required. Both operations are of low risk. He just needs to recover slowly..."


    Bang. There was a loud noise from the ward. Jean''s instinct kicked, and she rushed into the ward.


    Ben was on the ground with an anguished expression. Pieces of broken ss that originally formed a drinking ss were scattered all over the floor. Ben looked at Jean in a daze. "Just now, what were you talking about with my mother? What amputation? What surgery?" He gasped.


    "You''re injured," said Jean as she grabbed his bleeding hand. "Aunty, call the nurse over."


    "Alright," responded Farra. She hurriedly ran out to the reception. Ben seemed to be falling in and out of consciousness. He kept asking Jean, "Tell me who is having an amputation!"


    Everyone was hiding something from him. Ben was limping towards the water dispenser when he overheard the conversation by the door. He copsed out of panic. Jean cursed with gritted teeth. Eventually, this secret will be exposed.


    "Ben, there was treatment proposed by the doctors. It''s been called off," consoled Jean. "Don''t worry, you will be able to race again. Definitely."


    Jean didn''t know how to calm him down. Her words seemed to lose integrity as she spoke. Jean focused on Ben''s hands. She brushed away the stray fragments of ss and gently blew on his hands -all she wanted was for him to feelfortable. Yet...


    Ben gasped, "So, this is just your way to cure your guilt, isn''t it?" He grabbed Jean''s shoulder to anchor her down and cried, "What if I can no longer drive? H3ll! If I can never walk again, will you even be here?"


    Heughed hysterically. Ben babbled, "I''m such an idiot. You would think I would know you by now. I''ve been chasing a ghost, hoping to be loved. You wouldn''t agree!"


    "Ben," murmured Jean. Jean met with his gaze. She grasped onto his wrist. The man stared into his paramour. Neither of them exchanged words for the moment.


    There were so many things Jean wanted to say-to confess. Maybe she did feel guilty. Was it a crime to feel those things?


    "Ben, if it was me on that road, I would have done the same," eximed Jean. "I''m a person of my own Ben, I know what I''m doing," she smiled with an ache in her heart.


    Suddenly, the door behind them creaked open. Jean immediately released Ben''s hand.


    This was a failed marriage. There is no way to salvage what has been destroyed.


    Ben is in a good ce with his family, it would be best if she didn''t interfere. Perhaps God, or the universe, or maybe karma, needed them to cross paths to learn a lesson. Jean needed to understand that she could not break his heart again.


    As Ben watched Jean exit the door, he wore a weary expression.


    A nurse entered the room and helped Ben to dress. Farra Emilio paced around as she grew worried.


    "Where is Jean? She went out for so long. I''ll give her a call."


    "No. Don''t let her," stopped Ben. "I don''t want to see her."


    Farra, with a puzzled look said, "Did you two just quarrel? Jean is a good person." She sighed and continued, "I''ve reflected on this well enough, and you two are good for each other. In fact, me and your father support the two of you together."


    "No."


    Ben was confused. Definitely. He just didn''t know what to say after that moment.


    Farra looked at him and then focused back on the report. Shemented, "Emotions are fickle. However, you can learn to cultivate your feelings. There is a long way to go."


    He copsed onto his hands and made a frustrated sound. "I don''t want Jean to be with me out of pity."


    Initially, Jean exited the building to clear her head. She just had a meaningful moment with Ben and needed to process it.


    Suddenly, Sonny called her on the phone.


    The conversation led her to hail a cab straight to Edgar.


    She needed to meet Edgar in person and find out who tempered the investigation results of the Racing Association!


    But for what? To publicly admit that it was all an ident.


    Jean was immediately stopped by security as she entered the front desk.


    "Ms. Eyer, you can''t see Mr. Royden without an appointment."


    "Step aside!"


    Jean gritted her teeth. "If you don''t let me in today, you will regret it."


    "Ms. Eyer, please don''t embarrass us."


    "Jean Eyer?" Someone came from behind and recognized her.


    The individual was dressed in a handmade suit, with a kind smile. His bright eyes did not reflect his current age of a fifty-year-old.


    Edbart Royden, Edgar Royden''s second uncle. He was the current vice president of the Royden Group.


    The vice president supposedly had no real influence, though. Justst month, he was moved back to Yorktown.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The fact that he was one of Edgar Royden''s few rtives and gets om along well with him further contributes to Jean''s opinion of this individual. Edbert was also there when they got married.


    They first met at that time.


    Edbert smiled broadly and said, "I''ll simply say, I''m not old-fashioned yet." Jean turned to face him.


    "Let go," he scowled at the security people who grabbed Jean''s hand.


    "But, Vice President... Ms. Eyer has no appointment. We can''t let her in," said the staff with embarrassment.


    Edbert frowned and immediately helped Jean out of the siege. "She does have an appointment with me. Now, if you mind, unhand her."


    He waved his hand and gave Jean a wink.


    They both entered the elevator.


    Jean was confused by the whole turn of events. "Why are you helping me?"


    "It doesn''t matter why you and Ben separated. You were still once family. Kids these days need to cherish family; or they''lle to regret," sighed Edbert.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Chapter 131 Men Are All The Same Jean never anticipated running across Edbert in this location. He looked to be transported back to more than a year ago as she continued to converse with him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Thank you for bringing me here, but the past is the past," she eximed. Edbert sighed, "Kids these days..."


    Jean was the first to exit the elevator when it opened. Edbert''s assistance could not erase her anger towards the Royden''s. Miles received news of her arrival and stopped her outside the office.


    "Mr. Royden is with a guest, so please wait at the lounge."


    He urged her politely. Employees from the Royden Group congregated as news spread of Jean''s appearance. Edbert was behind Jean and suggested, "If you''re ever bored, you can visit my office for a cup of tea."


    The employees started talking amongst each other. "Why is the vice president being chummy with Jean Eyer? Is he trying to shoot another shot with her?"


    "I think I read that somewhere that they were together before. Some time ago, Mr. Royden was caught on the street with her..."


    Upon hearing these words, Jean''s expression darkened.


    "Miles, get out of the way. If I make trouble here, the scene is going to get more ugly," threatened Jean.


    "Jean," eximed Miles. "Mr. Royden is with a guest now. It''s useless to intrude."


    "Fine, I''ll go to the lounge. You lead the way."


    Miles got up from his seat and proceeded to guide her. However, Jean sprinted past him and mmed open Royden''s office.


    He really is meeting with guests.


    The guest turned out to be Sam Reece and his wife.


    Jean''s presence left the whole conversation at a standstill. She ignored Sam''s berated cries and red towards the man behind the desk.


    She had an intense look in her eyes.


    When their eyes met, Edgar turned cold.


    Edgar replied, "Miles, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Royden."


    Miles stepped forward and was apanied by bodyguards.


    She was overwhelmed and struggled to escape.


    Sam was happy with Edgar''s actions and smiled. "Some people just don''t know their boundaries. I can''t believe her mother raised a stalker. Such a shameful person."


    Jean stared at the ground and said nothing.


    As he heard this, Edgar pursed his lips. "President Reece, where were we?"


    To this day, he still addresses Sam Reece as such. His attitude towards him has not changed in the slightest.


    No matter how angry Reece was, she had to tolerate it. You would be a fool to upset the Royden Group. "I just said that Gigi and you should have another wedding. Even if you don''t, at least take her to live with you!"


    She held her hands.


    She nodded in agreement and smiled, "You and your spouse should also establish a solid rtionship." She continued, "Yeah, Gigi''s body is in need of care right now, but sometimes, as parents, it''s not simple for us to intervene."


    Edgar grew irritated and asked, "Is this what you mean as business? Didn''t Mr. Reece mention he wanted to discuss the matter before he came?"


    He was sick of people robbing him of his time during working hours.


    Edgar was aware of Gigi Reece''s motive. She consistently told lies, particrly towards her favor.


    "This is business. If Gigi is onboard, your rtionship will best. The cooperation between our twopanies willst longer!"


    Edgar''s eyes betrayed hisposed stance. He held his pen and answered.


    "Okay, I''ll consider it. Please leave."


    "What are you thinking about? Tell me the address, the vi or apartment to send her to, and I''ll send a car to take her there in a moment!" the man said.


    Sam Reece had a fake smile the entire time. He looked like he was plotting this whole event.


    Was he marrying his daughter or giving her away?


    Edgar rose from his armchair. "I will think about it. I''ll contact you shortly, but right now, I have a guest to attend to."


    Sam Reece said from behind him, "You just left to see that woman?"


    He might have chased after him to talk to Edgar Royden if Jean hadn''t pulled him.


    Edgar still insisted on talking to Jean, even with that bombshell of a proposal.


    Realization dawned on Sam, and he stormed out of the office in anger. However, Jean grew restless.


    What now...


    Jean Eyer was not in the mood for coffee.


    As soon as the door opened, she stood up and marched right into Edgar''s office. "There is something wrong with the decision of the Racing Association. The situation at that time was definitely not an ident, it must be man-made."


    Edgar calmly said, "And where is your evidence?" He sat down on his chair and crossed his legs. There was this dark expression on his face, "You can blindly trust Ben''s judgement, but I don''t. The Racing Association has no room for that."


    Jean and Ben were the only two individuals in that car.


    Ben''s feelings yed a huge role in her judgement.


    Jean replied coldly, "Ben is injured. Why would he fabricate such a lie?"


    Edgar grinned. "Well, for one thing, you were involved in the ident too."


    "You..."


    Jean clenched her fists. "Not everyone ys dirty like you."


    Edgar sneered, "Dirty?" He walked towards Jean and grabbed her shoulder. "Isn''t he guarding you day and night? Why do you think that is? You''re property, nothing more," whispered Edgar. "That''s his motive. All men are the same. What they want is to get into your pants."


    Jean raised her hand to strike him.


    Edgar caught her wrists and held her down.


    His heart was filled with emotions that he shouldn''t be feeling. He continued to look into her eyes.


    When he spoke again, there was a growl in his voice.


    "As an investor, I can ask the Racing Association to re-judgment. On the condition that you stay with me overnight." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Are you crazy?"


    Jean''s eyes widened. She struggled hard but couldn''t escape his embrace.


    "Ah..."


    His torso cast a shadow on Jean. He leaned down and drawled. "Why, are you afraid? Didn''t you hear me? I want you."


    Jean''s throat was strangled by his hand.


    Her dignity and pride were all trampled on by this man.


    "Jean, you brought it to the door yourself,¡± he warned. Edgar continued, "Besides you do you''even have any bargaining chips to negotiate with me?" He threw her away like a ragdoll, and Jean mmed into the coffee table.


    Ben to negotiate with him?


    Edgar had this feral look in his eyes. This girl had the nerve!


    Anger bubbled in Edgar.


    He was about to exit the office before Jean''s words stopped him.


    "I''ll do it."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 Satisfy Him Edgar became furious as he turned around and red at the ash-faced Jean, "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Royden, your ears must be failing you. I said, I agree. Do whatever you want as long as the Racing Associationes to a new agreement." It took all of Jean''s bravery to say this out loud. She was betting; betting on the chance that Ben Ludwig would take a better turn.


    Whatever! What''s happened has already happened. Even if Edgar is a pervert, I can just deal with it; it''s only one night anyways.


    Jean clenched her hands tightly together behind her back, afraid that it would tremble in front of Edgar.


    Edgar took quick strides and came to stand in front of Jean. Jean bit her lower lip and tried not to show him that she was afraid. With a quiet voice, she asked,


    "How about tonight, Mr. Royden?"


    "Okay, tonight it is."


    Edgar left as soon as he said. Once the door shut, all the strength in Jean seemed to leave her, and she stood in a daze, breathing in deeply, "He wouldn''t, no matter how things go, he wouldn''t..."


    She could also plead in this way as she knew deep down that she had no idea how Edgar would treat her.


    However, Edgar was the only person that could change Ben''s fate and give him a clean te. Jean closed her eyes. I can only do this much.


    A few minutester, Miles knocked on the door, "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Royden''s car is waiting for you downstairs."


    "Okay."


    Jean forced herself up and stepped toward the elevator.


    When she got to the car, there were no signs of Edgar, but without questioning anything, Jean got into the car. She had turned her phone to silent but was unconsciously clutching at it.


    Miles opened the door and instructed the driver to head to Imperial Hotel, but he did not get into the car.


    Jean frowned as the car slowly left the parking lot.


    Edgar Royden, you just can''t be satisfied, can you.


    Imperial Hotel was one of the top-rated hotels in Yorktown. It was exclusive, and those that had ess to the VIP lounge were probably highly influential in Yorktown.


    The moment Jean arrived at the lobby, one of the hotel managers came over to wee her. "Ms. Eyer? Please follow me."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Jean walked into this opulent ce, every step she took felt like she was walking into battle. The manager brought her to a door on one of the upper levels.


    "Please enter."


    Jean could not tell what the smile on the manager''s face meant. She slowly reached out her hand and pulled open the door.


    It wasn''t just a hotel room. It had a ce for entertainment and drinks too. In the room, it wasn''t just Edgar, but several of his friends and business partners were there too.


    Is he entertaining guests?


    Everyone turned to look at her with her sudden appearance in the room.


    Jonathan Jackson even snickered and mocked her, "Isn''t this Ms. Eyer? Haha, I can''t believe you came all the way here for our dear Mr. Royden."""


    To them, Jean was the one that was taking actions and not letting go of Edgar.


    Jean followed the light, to see Edgar sitting on a couch alone and holding a wine ss, looking like a king overseeing his subjects. In front of him, Jean was in no ce to bargain. She ignored Jonathan''s taunts, took a deep breath and walked to stand before Edgar bravely.


    ''Crash''


    The ss in Jonathan''s hand fell to the ground. "Oh, sorry, my hand slipped. Ms. Eyer, could you...?"


    The muscles in Jean''s face tensed and she looked up at Edgar. He gave her a look, and she understood what he wanted her to do. Like a trained servant, she used her hand and some napkins to pick up the ss shards. While she was doing this, she could hear snickers and giggles on the couch.


    "Haha, the service really is different from a once convicted princess, she cleans up quite well."


    "I think Mr. Royden is still the best. They''ve been divorced for so long, yet she still lowers herself in front of him."


    Lowering myself? Jean closed her eyes and did not respond. When she had cleaned up the ss shards, she went back to stand by Edgar''s side. Edgar was annoyed by her indifferent attitude and downed his ss in one go.


    Jean was an opportunist, as soon as she saw that Edgar''s ss was empty, she reached over, wanting to pour him another ss.


    I need him happy. As long as he is happy, there will be a chance for another oue regarding the races.


    She did not expect Jonathan to stop her before she could even touch his ss.


    "That job isn''t for you." He said and whistled toward the door. Immediately, the door opened, and in walked several tens of beautiful women with morous bodies with smiles on their faces. They called out endearments as they walked into the men''sps. The smiles on the men''s faces increased tenfold. One woman even pushed Jean away in attempt to get closer to Edgar.


    "Mr. Royden, let me pour you a ss." The beautiful woman did not dare to call him Edgar. She approached him with wine in between her red lips.


    Is this how they entertain? Jean avoided looking at the scene and turned her head around. Her attitude of avoidance attracted Edgar''s attention. He coldly pushed the woman away from him and beckoned Jean, "Come here."


    Jean could feel the jealousy rolling off the two beautiful women.


    "Mr. Royden, do you want a drink?" She asked in an exasperated voice while walking over.


    His eyes narrowed as he gestured at the scene, "Look at how they are apanying us."


    Jean looked around at the tantalizing and intimate scene.


    She forced her lips to move as she replied, "Apologies, Mr. Royden, I only know how to serve drinks."


    Edgar threw his ss at the wall in anger, and shattered ss fell to the floor. He swept a nce at his watch and said with a voice that could freeze the North Pole. "You have seven hours until the news of the Thunderbolt Cup is announced tomorrow."


    If I don''t satisfy him, the Racing Association will release the fake results to the public


    Jean gritted her teeth as she was being pushed to the edge of a cliff.


    Edgar released his tightly clenched fists, and he was ted at heart. It seems, Jean doesn''t really like Ben.


    However, Jean suddenly drank from a cup and walked toward him with the liquid in her mouth. She showed


    ¦¯¦°¦³


    no signs of hesitation as she closed NO the distance between them. She leaned an arm on the couch, then pressed her lips to his, letting the wine flow from her mouth to his. Her action captured the attention of everyone around them.


    Jonathan''s boisterousughter rang out as he mocked, "The princess of Eyer Group still lowers her head to Mr. Royden."


    "Stop talking. Let''s go, Edgar doesn''t look too happy." Brad White advised him.


    "Go?"


    Jonathan could not say anything else before Edgar lifted Jean up and walked into a bedroom.


    Jean felt like her world had been turned upside down. Shey on the bed, and in the next second, Edgar had taken off his tie and was pressing against her body.


    His eyes burned like pits of fire.


    "You''ll do anything just for him?"


    Jean tried to push him away as he held onto her chin forcefully.


    "It was you who..."


    Jean tried to exin when she was interrupted by his lips on her. Jean struggled against him, but he was too powerful. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org "You''ll do anything I ask? How did you be so pitiful after divorcing me?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 Who Told You to Touch Her?


    Tears started falling from Jean''s eyes, but she was stubborn and did not lower her head. She chewed her lip which still stung from his kiss, and gave him a contemptuous smile, "Don''t you like people who are helpless under you, Mr. Royden? You were the one who told me that all men were the same."


    Edgar raised his body and looked into her eyes, that were dark abysses. She had probably thought it through beforeing here tonight. Does she really not care about what happens to her. But just about that guy and his races?


    Edgar could not control the fury within him as he viciously bit her neck. The room was filled with the scent of alcohol. Their breathing also grew more and more heavy. Should I hide?


    She did not allow herself to entertain that thought as she banished it from her mind. She would remember all that happened tonight. She knew she couldn''t hide from him. After all, ckmail was Edgar''s strongest suit.


    One day, I will make him humble himself in front of others. She had thought that Edgar would go through with it, but after releasing his anger, he stopped his actions. Although fury still burned in his eyes, he furrowed his brows when he saw the marks on Jean''s neck.


    Jean could not understand what he was thinking but was close to being unable to breathe with his weight on her. She gave a few coughs and asked provocatively, "Are you unable to continue, Mr. Royden?"


    "Leave!" The man shoved Jean to a side. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She gathered strength in her legs and stood up. Her clothes were all wrinkled, but she tidied up her hair and straightened out her clothes before retorting, "I see that you are unable to continue. I''ve done what you''ve asked me to, if you do not keep your promises, I will tell the world about everything and ruin your reputation."


    For Ben, she would not care about her image nor her...


    Edgar punched the wall as Jean walked away. He was mad at himself for being so wary of Jean.


    There was a fireworks show going on outside Imperial Hotel. Standing in the clear ss elevator, Jean could see all the colorful disys being lit in the sky. As the lights exploded above her, all her pretenses were stripped apart, and she started to cry. She slowly sank to the floor with her face in her hands.


    He knows what I care about the most. Jean''s bones were weary as she hung her head.


    The moment the door opened; she could only think about leaving as fast as possible. Yet, before she could step outside, she was hit by someone.


    "What are you doing?!" Brad ran over to stop Jonathan. He looked at the unconscious Jean on the ground and gave a frown, "If Edgar knows, he''s going to get mad."


    "Why? I''m helping his and Gigi Reece''s rtionship. If Gigi finds out about what happened between him and Jean tonight, there will be a massive fight." Jonathan gave Edgar a look and reached down to lift Jean.


    "Since Edgar chased her from his room, he probably doesn''t care much about what happens to her." Jonathan reasoned as though he was right. "Send her to the room upstairs."


    As he watched Jean being brought away, Brad once again tried to stop Jonathan, "Let''s not create trouble, Edgar did a lot for you when your uncle got into a car ident..."


    "Alright, stop nagging me, the guy was one of his close friends, not a stray dog!" Jonathan shouted and walked away. He was going to look for some people to help with giving attention to the oblivious Ms. Eyer.


    So what if Edgar finds out? Will he really break our friendship because of Jean Eyer?


    The more Brad thought about the situation, the more he was troubled. He quickly took out his phone and gave Edgar a call.


    Otherwise, things may turn for the worse tonight.


    Two hourster.


    Jean woke up in one of the rooms at Imperial Hotel. She felt hot and struggled to open her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she realized she was in an unfamiliar room.


    It doesn''t look like I have left the hotel.


    She tried hard to think about what had happened. She knew she fainted after someone attacked her when she was exiting the elevator. She opened her eyes and saw that she was still wearing her clothes from before.


    Her heart fell to the depths.


    She heard noises from outside, and with nowhere to hide, pretended to be asleep.


    Who is it?


    She heard Edgar''s voice.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Who told you to touch her?"


    Jean gritted her teeth. I thought you told me to go; was that just a ploy? Edgar Royden, what are you getting at?


    Following Edgar''s question was a bunch of noises that Jean could not decipher.


    Then suddenly, someone shouted, "Isn''t she just trash that you threw away? What''s so great about you? If you can use her, my brothers can..."


    ''Smack''


    Edgar reached out his hand and grabbed onto Jonathan''s shirt, pulling him up. Then, he proceeded to punch the living daylights out of him.


    "The only person that can touch her, is me." He said angrily as he gave Jonathan a kick. "Do not appear before me from now on."


    By the time Brad rushed over, Jonathan had already been beaten to a pulp. He was in such a state that he could not even cry out in pain.


    "Edgar, didn''t you go too far? He''s not just a..."


    "Leave." Edgar spat at them and left them to go into the bedroom.


    Brad looked at the beat-up Jonathan and sighed, "Let me take you to the hospital."


    It was fortunate that Brad came in time and stopped Edgar from beating Jonathan up more. He could have killed someone with how he was pummeling Jonathan.


    Even though Jonathan had to be supported, he had the energy to say softly, ¡°He treats Jean so roughly, but why won''t he let others..."


    "After so many years, do you still not know Edgar? If he really wanted to, Jean would disappear from Yorktown tomorrow. He just can''t admit that he still has feelings for her." Brad sighed and continued, "Rest for a few days. I''ll go talk to Edgar about this. After all, I have a hand in it as well."


    Jonathan hung his head and made no sounds.


    No lights were on in the room.


    Jean felt someoneing in, but she knew it wasn''t the right time to open her eyes.


    Why is Edgar so mad?


    She couldn''t understand. She waited as the footsteps got closer while thinking about what to do. Edgar did note any closer and did not make any attempts to touch her.


    For the first time, they stayed quiet on the same bed. Edgar was sitting, and Jean was lying down. Jean only realized that he had not left when she heard a sigh from him.


    Edgar slowly raised his hand and gently stroked her neck where he had left marks. His eyes eyes were filled with sorrow as he lowered them. His actions had never been more gentle.


    It scared Jean, but she evened out her breathing and pretended to still be asleep.


    "If only you were..." Edgar started but was interrupted by his ringtone. He looked at the caller ID, stood und left. Once the door closed, Jean slowly opened her eyes. She was sure that the person just then was Edgar, but Edgar wouldn''t have treated her that gently.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 Fearful Jean stayed in the room until it was almost dawn. She breathed a sigh of relief when she figured that Edgar wasn''ting back and leaped out of the bed. She pulled open the door, ready to leave this ce but saw Edgar''s bodyguards standing outside.


    "Ms. Eyer, the car''s downstairs. Are you ready to leave?" One of them asked. Jean stood stunned as she had thought that they were there to stop her from leaving. She nodded and the bodyguards led her to the car; one in front of her and one behind her. When she got to the car, Jean frowned as she realized it was Edgar''s personal car. Why is he being so nice?


    She once again remembered the things he had said in the room and concluded that it probably wasn''t Edgar who knocked her out but him who saved her. Jean looked out at the passing scenery, unable toprehend what was happening.


    She did not go straight to the hospital but went home to change. She changed into a turtle neck to hide away the marks Edgar had left on her neck. Then, she went to buy breakfast before making her way to the hospital.


    Ben has a few examinations to go through today. Jean thought as she quickened her footsteps.


    When she arrived at his room, she saw Ally and her family sitting inside. Ally was smiling sweetly while holding breakfast for Ben.


    "Ben, I made you chicken soup and some snacks. It''s soothing for the stomach, how about trying some?"


    "Nah." Ben replied.


    Ally awkwardly took it back, "But, I got up early to make it for you."


    Ben ignored her, and Ally dejectedly lowered the food in her hand. She looked up and saw Jean at the door, "Jean, you came."


    Everyone in the room turned to look at Jean.


    Jean slowly walked in and ced the breakfast she had bought next to Ally''s. It reallycked in visuals inparison to Ally''s handmade breakfast.


    Yet, Ben requested, "Jeannie, give me the food."


    He had just rejected Ally, so this embarrassed the whole of the Sans family. Ally''s parents'' faces froze, and they left the room after hearing that, leaving just Ally sitting in there. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Let me serve it. Jeannie, go sit down and rest." Farra Emilio offered softly as she walked over. She felt guilty that things wouldn''t have gotten this bad if she hadn''t listened to Ally and sabotaged Jean.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Yeah Jean, go and rest. You must be tired after having such a wild night at Imperial Hotel!" Ally said with pretend innocence while taking some pictures that she had prepared beforehand out. "My dad was there on businessst night but saw you and some guys together. He looks like the young master of the White family, no? I didn''t know you were this wild, Jean."


    Jean gritted her teeth in annoyance, "Does that have anything to do with you?"


    Ally feigned shock. How can she be so poised even after her secrets have been exposed?


    Ally faked a smile and said, "I am just worried about you. I know Mrs. Ludwig doesn''t like wild girls. Last night, you were drinking with four or five men; what if something happens, that wouldn''t be good, would it?"


    "That''s enough. Your parents have gone, there''s no point for you to stay here." Farra couldn''t stand it anymore and loudly scolded Ally.


    Ben''s expression had also darkened.


    Ally could see that her words had affected them. She stood up happily, "You''re right, Mrs. Ludwig. I''ll go now, I''lle back and see Ben next time."


    While walking away, she gave Jean a look and sneered at her.


    Once the door closed, the ward became quiet.


    After deep contemtion, Farra couldn''t stand it anymore and asked Jean, "Jeannie, was what she said just now true?"


    Jean lowered her eyes and said, "Yes." She didn''t want to lie.


    "How... How could you?! Just because you''re tired of staying in the hospital, doesn''t mean you should go to ces like that!" Farra said exasperatedly.


    The Ludwigs hadn''t been doing well with their family finance. On top of that, Ben had gotten injured, so Mr. and Mrs. Ludwig were exhausted, trying to make ends meet. If, on top of that, they had to worry about Jean as well, things would be even more messed up.


    Jean picked at her fingernails, not knowing what to say.


    Ben suddenly sat up on the bed and said, "Mom, I told Jean to go meet my friends."


    Jean snapped her head to look at him. Ben continued to eat the breakfast she had bought as though everything was alright. Farra gave them both a skeptical look.


    "Really?"


    "Ally must have seen her and tried to spread gossip. Don''t worry about it." Ben said and continued to eat.


    Since Ben had said so, there was nothing else Farra could say. She immediately brightened up and said, "I knew it, Jeannie is such a good girl, she wouldn''t do that. I''m going to go out and leave you two to eat."


    Farra left the room with the intention for them to spend some time together. As she walked out, she gave a nce at Jean, and seemed to ponder on something.


    Jean sighed, "Ben, aboutst night..."


    "You don''t need to exin to me," Ben finished thest mouth of porridge and looked up at her with bright eyes, "I know very well what kind of person you are."


    His honest words struck Jean, and she was touched.


    "It was because of me, wasn''t it?" Ben took his phone out, "I talked to Sonny this morning. He said that the Racing Association will dy announcing the results of the investigation. Jean, don''t try to shoulder everything by yourself."


    It would break his heart if people were to find out about the things she was doing for him and manipte the situation to their liking.


    "I was just trying my best, at least he kept his words."


    Ben''s heart wrenched when he heard Jean mention ''he'', it hurt more than when Ally ndered Jean just now.


    Ben put down the bowl in his hands and reached for Jean''s hand, "If it wasn''t because the doctor said m might have to get amputated, would you..." he said but started to choke up, "Would you still have agreed to date me?" He stared into Jean''s eyes, his gaze overflowing with affection.


    Jean met his eyes and gave a slow nod.


    Before Ben could reply, the nurse opened the door and pushed in a medicine cart, "Bed No. 3, it''s time to change your bandages. Also, after the doctors'' consultation, they''ve decided to go through with your second operation this afternoon, so no food or drinks two hours before that."


    Ben had let go of Jean''s hand when the nurse came in, but when the nurse saw the intimacy between them, she said enviously, "If the operation is sessful, he''ll soon be discharged."


    Jean let out a breath she hadn''t known she was holding, and the two of them smiled as they exchanged looks.


    Everything will get better.


    That afternoon, something big was happening in Royden Group.


    The president''s office had made a unteral decision to end all business associations with the Jackson family and nned on firing Jonathan Jackson. Andy Shaw was in his office ying indoor golf when he heard the news from his secretary. He was even more shocked than Jonathan.


    "What?" He eximed in shock and identally hit the ss door with a golf club. He loosened his tie and said with a cold sneer, "Our dear Mr.


    Royden is getting more and more free with his decisions.¡±


    First, it was the lockdown on his stocks in the warehouse that had caused much loss to Andy, and now, he had broken the connection between him and the Jackson family.


    How am I going to embezzle thepany''s funds?


    "F*ck!" Andy swore as he smashed the coffee table with his golf club.


    Edbert Royden was passing by just outside Andy''s office and saw the furious man thrashing things inside the office. He gave an exasperated sigh and left.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Chapter 135 The Difference The executives at Royden Group called for an emergency board meeting. Andy Shaw turned upte for the meeting and, on the way to his seat, gave a few of the directors that he was familiar with a knowing look.


    The directors immediately brought up the topic to discuss, "Mr. Royden, I think it is time we take back the funding for the Racing Association. There has been muchmotion with the Thunderbolt Cup, and the Racing Association is slow with giving us a response."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Many people started to agree with them as it regarded finances. "They''re right, we''re just going to be the butt of the joke. We should retract our funding before things get worse."


    "The fund has already been transferred, and we''ve even signed a contract. If we were to retract our funding now, what would happen to our reputation?" Edgar asked in a nonchnt tone as he sat in the president''s seat.


    No use crying over spilled milk.


    "We won''t have to deal with Ben Ludwig''s hospital fees, will we? I was just at the finance division this morning, they..." One of the directors started to say but was shut up by a re from Edgar.


    Andy frowned and pretending as though he had no idea what was going on said, "Mr. Royden, I think Mr. Jameson is making some sense. No one can be sure about what happened on the race course, but since thepany has already invested in them, we don''t have to foot anymore than what we have given. What if people started to spread rumors about you pretending to be nice to curry favor?"


    "What do you mean?" Edgar''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Well, we all trust you are a man of your word, but there are people out there who would manipte your actions. Isn''t your ex-wife dating Ben Ludwig? I think we should avoid theplications."


    "Mr. Shaw is right. The Ludwig family can deal without the funds anyway!"


    Edgar''s gaze turned frosty, and he mmed the documents in his hands down onto the table, "We''ve approved this during thest meeting; you are all just wasting everyone''s time."


    The corner of Andy''s lips lifted as his smile deepened.


    "All Mr. Royden means is that we should think about thepany. Right?" Andy said, and chaos broke out in the meeting room.


    Edbert Royden had no intentions of joining the meeting, but when he received the reports from his secretary, he knew he had to go to be the peacemaker.


    "Ourpany is somewhat responsible for what happened. Footing the hospital fee will not put a dent in Royden Group''s finances." Edbert said as he pressed down on Andy''s shoulder. "And, it''s all business, I''m sure our generosity will be paid back in the future."


    Andy knew that that he couldn''t retort back as thebined shares between Edgar and Edbert were enough to lead Royden Group. He decided to give up and left angrily.


    The other directors also realized that the discussion hade to a close and so did not say anything else.


    Edgar cleared his throat and said, "Okay, go on with your meeting, I''ll go see how Mr. Shaw is doing. Everyone is young here, it''s okay to have a difference of opinions, I know you are all doing it for the good of thepany."


    Edbert was good at cating the crowd. After he said that, the tension in the room lessened.


    On the way out of the meeting room, he whispered to Edgar, "Rx, don''t stay angry. I''ll go talk to Mr. Shaw, don''t worry."


    Edgar nodded.


    The meeting continued, and when it ended, Miles came over with his phone, "Mr. Royden, the Racing Association wants you to go over."


    "Let''s go."


    The directors could finally rx after Edgar left.


    "I wish Mr. Edbert woulde back. The younger generation isn''t scared of anything."


    "We should get Mr. Edbert to attend next time we have a board meeting. With him around, the tension between Mr. Royden and Mr. Shaw wouldn''t be so intense."


    The directors thought about which side they should stand on if such a situation arose and left in groups of twos and threes.


    The same time Edgar received the invitation from the Racing Association, Jean had also received a call from the chairman of the Racing Association, Peter Hoffer. After some discussion with Ben, she insisted on going by herself.


    "You have an operationter; you shouldn''t leave the hospital now. Your parents will worry if something happens." Jean knew the worries of taking care of an ill person; she did not want Ben to repeat her mistakes.


    "But I worry about you going alone. The Racing Association probably has the results from the investigation and will probably get both sides to agree on something under the table." Ben said as he shook his head. He was sure that if Jean went alone, she would be on the losing end.


    Jean tried to reassure him as she said, "Don''t worry, I''ll have a voice recorder on me at all times. Also, they won''t do anything to me in broad daylight. I promise to be back by the time you finish your operation, okay?"


    "Alright." Ben said dejectedly. Ben knew that Jean would never go back on her words.


    This time would be an exception.


    Sonny and the rest of the racing team were waiting anxiously for Jean. When she arrived at the Racing Association, they started toin to her angrily.


    "They say they''re not going to announce it, that they want us to admit that it was an ident. What do we do?"


    "They say they want solid evidence. We''ve already given them all the evidence we have, but now they''re saying that we don''t have any evidence on hand!"


    "Don''t tell Ben yet," Jean''s priority right now was to let Ben recover in peace, ¡°he has an operation in the afternoon, we can tell him tomorrow."


    "I got it." Sonny gave a nce to the back and told Jean, ¡°The person in blue is Peter Hoffer he''s a pretty obstinate person, and I''ve heard that he takes the benefits and presents of the racing teams."


    Jean frowned at that, that means that he has been bought. But who would buy him? Is it someone that has a vendetta toward the racing team, or toward Ben and his family? Or, is it me?


    Jean gave it some thought and then turned to whisper into Sonny''s ear.


    "Are you sure?" Sonny clenched his teeth, "I''ll give it a try!"


    "Thanks, Sonny."Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Sonny gave his thigh a p, "Don''t worry about it. You and Ben are the one who has to be thanked, you even almost lost your life."


    There was always a sense of danger when it came to racing, but only them who threw all caution to the wind knew that that ident was not as it seemed to be.


    Who could have made it seem so effortless?


    While Sonny brought the racing team to get some things settled, Jean went to take a seat on not sit for font She did the couch. long when she heard some moring behind her and turned around to look at themotion.


    A few managers of the Racing Association were ushering someone in with their best service smiles on. She could see Edgar in a ssic fitted suit entering with Miles and his bodyguards behind him.


    Jean gave a cold sneer. Oh right, Edgar is their sugar daddy. If Royden Group took back their investment for the Thunderbolt Cup, they would lose a whole bunch of money. That means that one word from Edgar could change the whole oue.


    Jean stood up and looked at the group of men. At the same time, Edgar had noticed her. The moment they met eyes, Jean remembered the two sides to him at the hotel.


    Which is the real him?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Chapter 136 The Price


    "Wee, Mr. Royden! I''m really relieved now that you are finally here!" Exactly like the rumors, Peter Hoffer was materialistic and obsequious. He was all smiles when he saw Edgar, to the point of almost kneeling before him to polish his shoes.


    As usual, Edgar had a cold expression on his face. He merely shot a nce at Peter. However, Miles, who was standing behind him, announced, "Mr. Royden''s time is limited. You''d better finish everything within 20 minutes."


    "I see. Sure, sure. There''s no problem at all!" He then turned around and fixed his gaze on Jean before waving to her, asking her toe over.


    Jean was the representative of ck Horse Team. In this industry, it was rare to see a female motor racer. On top of that, everyone knew about her rtionship with Edgar.


    When she was walking toward them, there were already whispers among the crowd, but Peter feigned ignorance and said with a smile, "Mr. Royden, she is representing ck Horse Team. I asked both of you to be here to exin one thing - the results of our investigation is out, but I hope that the matter will end here."


    Jean arched her eyebrows, but she did not say anything.


    Edgar shot a nce at her and frowned. "The reason being?"


    "Er... Mr. Royden, you''ll know when you see this." Peterughed dryly with an ingratiating hint in his tone.


    Jean was a step ahead of Edgar and took the document before he could, "I was there when the ident happened. It''s better if I look at it instead."


    As she took the document over, her fingers slid past his hands.


    His hand froze for a moment, but he was not annoyed at all. He merely looked at her silently.


    In front of everyone, Jean opened the document and started reading it. As time passed, her frown deepened.


    "Are you done?" Peter cleared his throat and reached out for the document, but Jean avoided him.


    She immediately stood up. "Based on these results, do you still think it''s an ident? Even if you are trying to cover it up, there has to be a limit for that!"


    With that, she threw the document in front of Edgar.


    "I''d like to hear your thoughts on this."


    In an instant, the atmosphere became rather heated.


    It was out of Peter''s expectations that a meek-looking woman like Jean could be so out of control when she got mad. On top of that, she just red up in front of Edgar. No wonder they had a divorce. If I had known about this earlier, I would have met Edgar alone beforehand. I wanted to make him owe me a favor to get more sponsorship for the nextpetition, but my ns are all ruined now.


    Hence, he was displeased with Jean.


    "Ha!" She let out a cold snort and took out a recording pen. "My recordings here are directly uploaded to myptop''s cloud storage. If you chase me away now, I''ll upload our conversation from just now on to the Inte. Let''s see who''s more ridiculous this time."


    "You!"


    Peter gritted his teeth, not expecting Jean to do this at all.


    At this moment, Edgar had also finished perusing the report, and his face was very dark indeed.


    Before this, he had asked Miles to investigate this incident, and thetter found out that Gigi had bribed two employees to tweak the brakes. Since there were only a few witnesses and verbal confirmation, he was able to suppress them.


    However, the situation was different now.


    After a week of investigation, the Racing Association had gotten some concrete evidence, and the timeline of the incident was clear to them.


    Based on the evidence they held, let alone putting her in jail, they could sue Gigi for voluntary manughter.


    The more they refused to give up on this, the harder it would be for him to hide the incident. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org It was highly likely that the entire Royden Group would be implicated.


    Edgar''s frown deepened.


    He would never do something that would result in a loss to him.


    "Mr. Hoffer, can you leave with the others? I''d like to speak to Jean privately about this." He stressed on the word ''privately''.


    "Sure. Please take your time."


    With just a look from Peter, everyone from the Racing Association left.


    Jean looked at him coldly. "I have already discussed with the members of ck Horse Team. We won''t ept any form of bribery orpensation. We just want the truth."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Why not?" Edgar smiled nonchntly. "We have reached an impasse that will bring no benefits to you, Ben, or your team that doesn''t even have a strong foundation."


    On top of that, Ben''s racing career might be ruined as well. After all, no organization would like a racer with a stained history.


    Even though Jean had mentally prepared herself, she still felt overpowered when she faced him alone.


    In this world, only the worthy can survive. In front of him, I''m struggling to even stay afloat.


    He threw the report back to her and looked at her deeply, confident that she would give in. "Just state what you want."


    She had spent a lot of time devising her battle n. However, at that moment, it hadpletely failed. After all, Edgar was simply too adept at taking advantage of his opponent''s weakness.


    I could disagree with him, but what about the other people in the team? What about Ben? The team needs to survive. It''s futile to fight Edgar head-on. Did we already lose? I''m so mad at this! Both Edgar and I clearly know the truth!


    She bit her lips and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Edgar had been observing her reactions until now. Seeing how much she hesitated, he thought she was feeling sorry for Ben.


    Hence, his voice became even more morose.


    "Even if you announce this to the public, I have my ways to suppress it. Now, you still have the chance to negotiate with me. If you take more time considering, you might not even have this benefit."


    Every single word from him felt like a dagger stabbing her heart.


    She lowered her head in defeat.


    After a while, she asked glumly, "Do you think you can control everyone and make them do whatever you want, Edgar?"


    She lifted her head obstinately. "I believe that Ben won''t give in to you."


    Edgar clenched his fists tightly. "Jean, I''m giving you another chance."


    Is Ben that important to her? Why does she always have to oppose me? I''ve been taking too much care of her to the point that she thinks she stands a chance against me.


    Just as he was about to re up, she suddenly smiled and threw the report into the bin.


    "Thanks for giving me a chance, Mr.


    Royden, but we don''t need it. Just now, I have already asked the manager of Ben''s team to contact thewyer From now onward, we will no longer listen to the Racing Association''s one-sided announcement. We will let ourwyers deal with this. Since the Racing Association won''t y fair, let''s see what the judge will say about this."


    "Don''t go overboard, Jean." Edgar''s gaze turned colder as he did not want to waste any more time on this matter.


    Jean''s smile widened when she met his gaze. "You forced me to do this, Edgar. That day in the hospital you clearly knew that it''s rted to Gigi, yet you chose to protect her." Her voice became colder the more she spoke. "She killed someone, do you understand?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Chapter 137 Trusted the Wrong Person Upon hearing her words, Edgar''s face darkened. "Fine, Jean. I admit that you are harsh," he said in a low voice. "Go ahead and try. I''d like to see you try to revive that team."


    She stared directly into his eyes and replied, "You are wrong. I''m not that capable, but I will try my best to uncover the truth."


    He should know that he can''t cover up anything he wants in Yorktown. One day, I''m sure that there will be something or someone he can''t settle or bribe!


    After retracting her gaze, she turned around and walked away. Her retreating figure hurt Edgar deeply. Then, Miles and Peter quickly walked to him.


    "What should we do, Mr. Royden? We just received awyer''s letter. I can''t believe that ck Horse Team is so cocky. Aren''t they challenging us publicly?"


    Edgar got up indifferently. "If you guys had done things by the book, things wouldn''t have turned out this way." Upon hearing that, Peter was stunned. His initial n was to suck up to Edgar, yet his attempt had backfired.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Edgar was about to leave, Peter quickly chased after him. ¡°In that case, Mr. Royden-"


    The door closed, and Miles stopped him. "His intentions are clear enough - please follow the official way of doing things."


    "I- Okay. I get it." Peter finally returned to his senses and asked his staff to reply to thewyer''s letter, saying that the Racing Association would cooperate with the investigation.


    However, this meant that it was an intentional ident, and the mastermind would have to pay the price. In the car, Edgar rubbed his temples. Just as he was about to rx, Gigi called him. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Are you free today, Edgar? My magazine cover is out today. I''d like to show it to you." She wanted to know what Edgar had been doing.


    However, his gaze darkened as he replied briefly, "I''m going to the office. I don''t have time."


    "But-"


    She wanted to continue, but the call was cut off. Looking at the dimmed screen, she gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    In the car, Linda was sitting right next to her, and she forced a smile to try to console Gigi. "Don''t think too much into this. It''s probably not Jean that they saw at Imperial Hotel; they might have seen the wrong person. Now that she''spletely broke, I doubt she could even enter the hotel."


    Linda thought that Gigi would feel better after hearing this, but on the contrary, thetter became even more furious.


    "What if he had invited her over?" Looking at her figure that was getting more plump because of her pregnancy, she became even more anxious. "Linda, I remember you telling me about the thing that men would get addicted to."


    Linda froze momentarily before replying vaguely, "Yes, but you are pregnant now, so you can''t sleep with him."


    Even though Gigi was pregnant, she was able to get some advertisement shoots, and her career was doing great because the investors wanted to be on good terms with Edgar.


    They did not choose her because of her sales capabilities, but because of Royden Group.


    If Gigi were to lose her baby, her career would be over.


    "There''s nothing to worry about! The doctor said that now that we''ve passed the first trimester, we can do it, as long as we are careful."


    On top of that, I''ve done it with Andy. Everything was good. I can''t make Edgar feel lonely; I must carry out my duty as his wife.


    "Please reconsider it, Gigi."


    Linda was still worried about her, but Gigi had already made up her mind. "Prepare it for me. I want it tonight."


    I won''t let Jean snatch him away, no matter what.


    On the other end of the phone, Edgar''s gaze became icier. I''ve really given Gigi too many chances, but she never mends her ways. If she wasn''t pregnant with my child, I would never interfere with the Racing Association. However, now that Jean has publicized everything, it''s not a bad thing for me either.


    "Miles."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden." Miles immediately paid attention to his boss'' orders.


    "Stop interfering with this incident."


    Miles froze for a moment before saying, "Ms. Eyer..."


    "If we interfere too much, the public might suspect us. Just let thewyers do their job."


    Both of them had already left Yorktown, and the Racing Association will cover some truth in order to protect themselves. Let''s not think about how things would end; but even if Jean puts in all her effort, as long as Gigi refuses to admit that she''s rted to those people, they can do nothing about it.


    "When the fans of ck Horse Team aren''t so agitated, and the Racing Association starts to pressure them, it will be easier. Ben is the only son in his family; eventually, he will have to go back and inherit his family business. He will soon forget about motor racing." Looking at the scenery outside, coldness seeped into Edgar''s eyes. "Jean, you trusted the wrong person after all."


    Let''s see when will the Ludwig family abandon you.


    Miles understood what Edgar meant, and he felt nervous for Jean.


    She''s bound to lose to Edgar. Nevertheless, as his personal assistant, I know he treats her differently.


    After Sonny and Jean left the Racing Association, Sonny''swyer immediately investigated the incident, and everyone was delighted to hear that. "Thanks to you, Jean. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known what tricks Mr. Hoffer would y. I''m no match for him at all." He scratched his head and smiled.


    "Yeah. My mind is full of ways to deal with them, and I even forgot that we could do this."


    Regardless, Jean was not delighted to hear this. "I would actually like to apologize to you guys. It''s because of me that this happened to the team."


    Since the mastermind is Gigi, I''m sure that she did this because of me. I''ve caused trouble to Ben and the team.


    "Because of you?" Her words had not sunk in, but Sonny quickly said, "Not at all! If it weren''t for you, I don''t know If it! what would happen to the team now."


    "Yeah, Jean. We are all grateful to you for fighting for this opportunity for us."


    Jean felt more relieved after hearing her team member''s words.


    Not far from them, a ck car sped past. A man in the car took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. Shaw, Mr. Royden had just finished discussions with the Racing Association, ck Horse Team is going to sue the Racing Association and let theirwyers intervene."


    Andy''s gaze became colder when he heard that through the phone.


    He instantly straightened his back as he spoke through gritted teeth "Keep a close eye on them. If you are found out, I won''t protect you."


    "Understood, Mr. Shaw."


    Andy put his phone away. He was so angry that he let out a cold chuckle. "Very well, Edgar. Are you going to expose my entire background?"


    After hanging up, he immediately called Gigi.


    "Come over."


    She would usually go along with him, but on this day, she was nning to seduce Edgar. Hence, she rejected Andy''s request.


    "Another time, perhaps. I''m really busy today."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Chapter 138 Humiliation Gigi''s rejection made Andy furious. In the past, she woulde and go whenever I asked her to. Yet, I can''t even see her now?


    "Are you meeting Edgar tonight?" he guessed tentatively. Apart from Edgar, he could not think of another man whom she would be so interested in that she would disregard his pride.


    "Yeah, I already have a date with him..." she replied as she picked out her clothes. I''m going to make everything perfect, and he will be irresistible in my arms. Then, I canpletely block Jean''s path. She should stop fantasizing about things that don''t belong to her!


    Andy let out a cold chuckle. "In that case, go ahead." With that, he hung up the phone. After thinking about it, he called his subordinates. "Find out where Gigi is going tonight."


    I have already lost to Edgar at work. I can''t lose her to him. After all, it''s my child that she''s carrying!


    On the way to the hospital, Jean bought some fruits for Ben while thinking about how she was going to break the news about the Racing Association to him.


    At this moment, she received a call from Peter. At first, she did not want to pick it up, but the ringtone did not stop.


    "Ms. Eyer? I know things did not go well during our conversation just now, and I''m very sorry about that. Do you have time for us to meet? We will provide all the evidence." Would he be so cooperative?


    She stopped at the crossroads and replied, "Mr. Hoffer, we have entrusted everything to ourwyers. Please contact them directly."


    "Oh, no, Ms. Eyer. I''m sure you understand our industry. If the incident is blown out of proportion, it will bring no benefit to us or the teams. I think it''s better if youe over. If we can find a solution, we don''t have to go to court.¡±


    After some persuasion from him, she asked, "Where to?"


    If we can settle the incident today, my efforts won''t be in vain.


    After hearing the location, she checked it with her phone. Since it was not far from where she was currently at, she sent the location to Sonny and asked him to bring thewyers along.


    With the fruits in her hands, she called a taxi and went there.


    However, she hesitated when she stood in front of the high end hotel, as it was not a suitable location for such a discussion.


    After pacing around the entrance several times, a hotel staff came to ask, "Are you Ms. Eyer?"


    When she nodded, he quickly smiled at her. "I''ll show you in."


    After walking past the opulently designed lobby, she was brought to a room on the second floor. "Please wait here for a moment."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Aren''t they here yet?" She frowned. He asked me first, yet he''s not here yet! How ridiculous!


    "Yes. Just give them some more time." With that, he closed the door.


    Feeling bored, Jean ced the fruits aside and nned to call Ben to ask about his operation.


    However, as soon as she unlocked her phone, she heard some moans from the room next to her.


    "Just this time. Hug me!"


    She was startled by the moan that was full of desire. Are the walls are so lousy at this luxurious hotel?


    She looked to the wall on her left where she thought the voice came from.


    However, in the next second, she was even more shocked by what she overheard.


    "Edgar, I know it''s difficult, I''ll help you. Just hug me close."


    Is it another man with the same name? Or could it be that Edgar and Gigi are in the next room?


    Soon, she could not hear any more sounds from the room.


    She could not help chuckling coldly to herself. Edgar couldn''t wait at all, huh? He doesn''t care that Gigi is still pregnant to do that kind of stuff here...


    Suddenly, she recalled how he pinched her chin the other night.


    After a moment of hesitation, a n came to her.


    She opened the door and walked along the corridor to take a picture of the room number. Just as she was about to send the picture to the paparazzi, the door suddenly opened, revealing a dark room within.


    A strong arm suddenly encircled her, and she could smell Edgar''s scent.


    "Let me go!" sheined. "Are you out of your mind? Look at who I am!"


    I''m not his beloved, Gigi.


    Edgar''s gaze darkened, but he could not hide his lust. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Jean," he said clearly.


    Taking advantage of her utter bewilderment, he kissed her, and it did not stop there.


    No matter how much she struggled, he did not let go of her.


    The next morning, Jean was woken up by his phone''s rm.


    Thinking back to the events that transpired the night before, Jean felt humiliated.


    She could not believe that she sent herself to him.


    Could it be that Peter and him nned this out?


    At this moment, Edgar also woke up. Looking at her fair shoulders, he was slightly dazed. His throat tightened as he turned off the rm.


    "Last night..." his throat hurt as he spoke.


    Last night, I really lost control. What did Gigi give me? Just when I needed someone, Jean appeared.


    However, he felt a sense of relief.


    Luckily, it was her. If it were Gigi or another woman, I would be so m ufortable. But Jean... I can''t believe I still miss how she smells even though it''s been more than a year.


    Smack!


    She pped him. "How despicable!"


    After that, she got up and took her clothes.


    "I thought you were different from the rich young men at Imperial Hotel the other day. But after seeing this, you are probably just better at putting on a show. You''re just a wolf in sheep''s clothes. How disgusting!"


    Edgar''s lips pressed into a hard line.


    "Jean."


    "I clearly heard your voice and Gigi''s voicest night. Why did you have to involve me? You clearly knew it was me yesterday!" she yelled uncontrobly.


    She tried to recall what happened yesterday, but she could only remember that her struggles were futile. Then, she caught a scent and passed out.


    After hearing her words, his gaze darkened.


    Truth be told, even he found it hard to ept the current situation. Even though he knew knew her. It was not to vent still did it with axit was Jean, he his anger or to punish her, but he truly wanted her.


    There were countless women at Yorktown, but she was the only one he wanted.


    With that thought in mind, he stood up and tried to pull her to him.


    However, she was ahead of him; she took a fruit knife from the table and said, "If you get any closer, I will-"


    "If it would appease you, go ahead." A sharp look flitted across his eyes. At this point, Edgar no longer wanted to deceive himself.


    It was true that they hated each other, but the Eyer family was not around anymore, and Gary Eyer had paid the price. Jean had also lost a few years of her youth because of him.


    Edgar could no longer suppress the emotion in his eyes. He wanted to give himself a chance to see if Jean was the woman he thought she was.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Chapter 139 You Never Go Back on Your Promises Just as he tried to get closer to her, she took a few steps back. "Get away from me." Her disgusted gaze was not just to create distance between them, but she truly hated this man at this moment.


    Her gaze stopped his movements at once. Clutching his shirt, he finally spoke after a long time. "I''ll get you some clothes and send you home."


    She turned her head away from him and stopped looking at him. Feeling unhappy about this, he retracted his gaze. Then, he heard someone knocking on the door, followed by Gigi''s loud voice.


    "Open the door, Edgar!" she yelled heartbreakingly. However, the more desperate she was, the more aloof he became. Looking at the torn clothes on the ground, Jean knew that she could no longer wear them. What if she barges into the room?


    "Edgar!" Then, Gigi asked the hotel staff to bring a spare key to open the door. In no time, she barged into the room with a few other people and saw Edgar, with his back facing her, hugging a woman in the sheets.


    In that instant, she was so furious that she almost passed out. "You guys... who is she? How could you do this to me, Edgar? I''m enduring all the difficulties of pregnancy for you, yet you are fooling around here!"


    The torn clothes and the messy sheets proved how intense the activity was the night before. Gigi''s eyes widened with hatred. I shouldn''t have gone to see Andy. When I came back, I couldn''t open the door at all. The hotel staff also received my instructions to not open the door, no matter who arrived.


    Just like that, she had waited a whole night. She did not expect Edgar to find another woman to satisfy his desire. With that thought in mind, she trembled in fury.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org I spent so much effort just for others to receive the reward. "Let me see who she is!"


    She walked over to them to pull Jean''s hair, but Edgar caught her with his hand. "Enough!" he bellowed sternly. She had never seen such an expression in his eyes. After being momentarily stunned, she sobbed in devastation. "How could you betray me, Edgar?"


    "Ask yourself what on earth were you doing yesterday? Gigi, my patience is limited."


    Upon hearing that, Gigi did not dare to throw any more tantrums. After all, she did not expect him to know about her activities from the day before.


    "-" she mumbled, but was unable to defend herself. Throughout their exchange, Edgar''s hand never left Jean''s shoulders, and he covered her body and face with the sheets.


    When Miles arrived, he carried Jean in his arms and walked out of the room without sparing Gigi a second nce.


    "Edgar..." Sitting on the couch, Gigi sobbed her heart out.


    She had no idea how long it had been until she heard a voice above her.


    "Would you like to know who that woman was?" Andy lowered his head to look at her before lifting her chin. "It was Jean."


    "What?"


    Gigi could not ept this answer.


    Even if Jean shamelessly came into the room to seduce him, why would he keep her here, knowing what condition he was in? Based on the few questions he asked just now, I''m sure he was conscious.


    Gigi froze on the spot with jealousy raging within her.


    Meanwhile, Edgar brought Jean to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    After cing her on the bed gingerly, he said in a low voice, "Take a good rest. I''l ask someone to send some clothes over. We can talk after you calm down."


    As he spoke, he noticed that she did not reply at all, not even retaliating toward his words.


    "Jean?"


    He pulled the nket away and saw her flushed face. Her eyes were shut tightly, and she seemed to be in pain.


    For the first time, he lost his cool and immediately asked Miles to call a doctor.


    He also asked a few female caretakers to serve Jean.


    He never left the room, even when he received multiple calls from thepany.


    "Mr. Royden, it''s very likely that Ms. Eyer ate something wrong that caused her blood pressure to increase sharply. Apart from that, her high fever and vertigo is from her overworking herself recently.


    Looking at the woman in bed, he asked, "When will she wake up?"


    "Soon. At most in three hours," the doctor replied before giving a subtle hint. "Her health isn''t very good. You have to be considerate of her and not ''overwork'' her."


    Overwork?


    He recalled what they didst night. He could not stop himself, and even he could not remember how many times they did it the previous night.


    After sending the doctor away, Miles brought some clothes that would fit Jean.


    "Mr. Royden, people from work are asking for you again."


    He slowly got up, but his gaze was still fixated on her. "Send her home and remember to tell me her reaction."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    Two hourster, Jean woke up with soreness in her body. Thinking back to what happened just now, she looked around the room furiously, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    While enduring the pain, she got out of bed and saw some pills and a memo.


    Without any hesitation, she pushed everything away from the table, shattering all the sses.


    As soon as she thought of Edgar, she felt like throwing up.


    There were fresh clothes by the bed, and she quickly put it on so that she could leave.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw two bodyguards. I''m sick of these games!


    "I don''t need you to send me back. If you get any closer to me, I''ll call the police."


    After hearing her threats, they did not dare to approach her. Instead, they kept a distance as they followed her quietly. When she left in a taxi, they immediately reported to Miles.


    Jean washed her face in a bathroom at the hospital to freshen herself up.


    As soon as she walked outside, she saw Ally, dressed in designer brands, holding an exquisite gift box in her hands.


    "Do you wash your face here?" Ally let out a disdainful snort. "The Ludwig family has such low standards."


    As Jean was still fuming, she could not be bothered with Ally.


    Nevertheless, Ally kept following her and even mocked her sarcastically, "Some people simply don''t recognize their position. She wants to marry another rich man to relive her previous life, but she''s not fit for it at all! Your family is already bankrupt, Jean. People like you should-" N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "People like me?" Jean turned around sharply and red at her. "You insult me however you. want, but if can you mock my family once more, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    And I still remember what you did to me.


    In that instant, Ally was startled by the expression in Jean''s eyes. For a long moment, she could not think of a reply.


    Since they were near Ben''s ward, Ben, who was throwing a tantrum, could hear Jean''s voice.


    "Jean!"


    He had been calling her the entire night, but no one picked up.


    He was very worried about her.


    With a crutch in his hand, he attempted to walk from the room. However, because of the slippery floor, he slipped and fell as soon as he came out of the door.


    How disgraceful... Ally frowned, feeling embarrassed for him.


    However, Jean rushed to him and helped him up. "Are you injured? Let me have a look."


    She wanted to inspect his injuries, but he pulled her into an embrace.


    His tone was morose and disappointed, yet there was a tinge of joy that showed how happy he was to see her again.


    "Didn''t you say that I could see you after my operation? You never go back on your promises!"


    Jean froze when she heard that, as though someone had strangled her.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Chapter 140 Quick-witted Reaction


    "Where were youst night?" Ben was genuinely worried about her safety.


    Jean merely remained silent, not knowing what to reply.


    She helped him back into the ward with a nurse and diverted the topic in a low voice.


    "Was the operation sessful?"


    The nurse replied with a smile, "Yes. Both Dr. Roffe and Dr. Bailey said that he is recovery well. If there are no otherplications, he can be discharged by the end of this month.


    Upon hearing that, Ben looked at Jean as though he was a little kid waiting to be praised. Holding her hand, he asked, "How about that?"


    The smile on his face was a beam of light that shone into her dim world.


    Influenced by him, her lips could not help twitching into a smile, and she felt as though she had temporarily escaped from the events the night before.


    "Good job."


    Ben grinned and clenched his hands around hers, wrapping her slightly cool fingers into his palm.


    Meanwhile, Ally stood still by the door, beingpletely ignored by them.


    Gritting her teeth, she forced a smile. "Ben, I brought you some desserts from Gemma''s Pastries. Give it a try. I queued up specially for this - I heard that it''s very delicious. By the way, I heard that your racing team needs some funds. My dad has a friend involved in the industry, and I''ve already discussed it with him. If you need it, you can just give him a call and sign the contract after you are discharged."


    There was a smug smile on her face when she finished speaking.


    I will let everyone know that Jean is no match for me. I can bring a lot of resources and contacts for Ben, but Jean only has a pretty face. On top of that, she has an embarrassing history. What does she have topete with me?


    The more she thought about this, the smugger she was. At this point, she did not even bother to hide her mocking expression.


    "Who told you that my team needed funding?" Ben frowned.


    "It''s reported in the news. After the ident, your racing team could no longer be sustained, and your manager is currently soliciting funds from others."


    Ben shot a nce at Jean, who remained quiet.


    Nevertheless, Ally continued speaking. "Also, I heard from my dad that Ludwig Group is also facing some difficulties. I don''t think your dad is going to support your team any further."


    Money. It''s all about money.


    To be fair, even if Ally had not told him about it, he could already think of the difficulties they would face.


    Firstly, because of his injuries, his family had used a lot of money to treat him. Secondly, because of the ident, the reputation of their team had suffered. They would need more funding to salvage their image. On top of that, the Racing Association was giving them pressure.


    Sonny and the rest must be having a hard time during this period.


    He clenched his fists tightly. If only I was more careful back then. Would things be different now?


    "It''s not your fault." Jean held him back as he was about to punch the headboard of his bed. "You''ve already tried your best."


    "But-"


    Next to them, Ally smiled understandingly. "Don''t panic, Ben. As long as my uncle is around, we can definitely help you."


    Finally, Jean could not stand her anymore. While holding Ben back from hurting himself, she roared at Ally, "Stop agitating him! Can''t you see that he''s emotional right now? Please leave!"


    Ally froze, at a loss for words. Ben was like an uncontrobly beast that kept struggling against Jean''s restraint. He kept punching the headboard, and he might hurt Jean in the process.


    When the nurses heard themotion, they helped Jean press him down before giving him a tranquilizer shot.


    Ally was shocked to see that.


    Beads of sweat formed on Jean''s forehead. As soon as she saw Ben falling back to sleep, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, you handled it just in time. Otherwise, it would affect his recovery." With that, the nurse checked the wounds on his back and waist.


    Apart from injuring his spine, there were some wounds on his waist. On top of that, he still had wounds left behind from the two operations. If he became emotionally agitated or if he did some intense exercises, he might tear his wounds, causing them to not be able to heal.


    While the nurse was doing some checks on Ben, Ally saw the ugly scars on his body. After some cream was applied, his scars looked slightly green.


    With a frown on her face, she walked out stonily.


    Then, she called her father, "Ben is never going to recover. Even if he does, he would just be an emotionally unstable cripple. I''m noting to the hospital anymore, and I don''t care how much money his family has. I don''t want to serve a mentally unstable cripple!"


    Her voice rang in the corridor as her high heels ttered away.


    Right at this moment, Farra came out of the elevator and heard herst sentence.


    Her face instantly darkened, but she quickly entered the ward.


    Seeing Ben fast asleep in bed with Jean preparing breakfast next to him, her anger instantly abated.


    After all this while, I''ve grown fond of Jean!


    While Ben was still sleeping, she asked Jean out for a talk.


    "Yes, Mrs. Ludwig?" Jean asked as she wiped her hands on her clothes.


    "You don''t have to do these chores in the future. Just leave it to the maids and the nurses. When the nursees overter, let''s go somewhere."


    "Where are we going?" To Jean, Farra''s smile was too kind and warm.


    "To dress you up."


    Soon, a driver came to pick them up. No matter how much Jean rejected her, she was very insistent about bringing her to one of the luxurious malls to buy some clothes. After that, she brought Jean for a facial.


    At the entrance, they met a few otherdies who were the wives of established men in society.


    They had already heard about the Sans family calling off the engagement as soon as Ben was involved in the ident.


    Upon seeing how Farra was treating Jean differently and even holding her hand closely, they smiled sarcastically.


    One of them, Mrs. Touchwood,mented, "You seem to be quite busy, Mrs.


    Ludwig. We asked you out several times, but you rejected us. It''s quite rare to see you free nowadays, but you brought along..." She hesitated and gave Jean an appraisal. "I have no idea how to address her now."


    The rest of them tried to hide their smirks.


    The atmosphere was quite ufortable, but Jean merely arched her eyebrows.


    There''s nothing to be shameful of, but these women are simply too gossipy.


    However, Farra could barely keep her pride intact.


    Jean slowly stood aside. "Madam Ludwig, I think I''d better wait for you in the car."


    As soon as they heard the way Jean addressed Farra, that signified that thetter was in a higher that position, they were shocked. What is going on? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Is she working for you now?"


    It would make more sense if that''s the case. Otherwise, based on Farra''s character, she would never agree for her son to date Jean!


    Mrs. Touchwood replied awkwardly,


    "Oh, Mrs. Ludwig, why didn''t yourtell us earlier? We misunderstood you, and thought you were taking spoiled goods from another family!"


    With that, the rest of thediesughed.


    At this moment, Jean was still within earshot, so she could hear everything clearly.


    Nevertheless, she merely opened the door and sat in the car with her eyes lowered.


    Farra turned around to look at her with a conflicted expression on her face. While feeling grateful for. Jean, who acted gracefully and protected her pride, she also felt guilty at the same time.


    All in all, she could not bear ruining her reputation to refute thedies.


    She was not worried about being mocked by them, but the Ludwig family had a business in Yorktown. It would be easier for them if they had good rtions in the city.


    Jean was quiet as she sat in the car.


    Suddenly, her phone beeped.


    She opened the message and noticed that it was from an unsaved number.


    "The medicine has been sent to the hospital. Remember to eat it.¡±


    Medicine?


    She frowned, remembering the medicine on her headboard when she woke up in the hotel.


    Is this from Edgar?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Chapter 141 Beyond Obvious He forced me to do those stuff with him, and now he''s worried that I might be pregnant?


    Biting her lips, she immediately replied, "Don''t worry. I''ll just treat it as if I was bitten by a dogst night."


    At the other end of the phone, Edgar had just ended a meeting and was still in the conference room. He had sent her that message because he was worried about her.


    Unexpectedly, she replied rather quickly. Her insults are also...


    At this moment, Miles brought Nathan to see him. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Seeing the muted anger on his face, Nathan asked hesitantly, "Is someone annoying you?"


    "It''s nothing." Edgar turned his phone over, but his eyes were bitingly fierce.


    Nathan quickly turned around and mouthed to Miles, "Who?"


    Miles could not reply to him directly, so he merely shook his head.


    Nathan frowned, but he soon figured it out. "Oh, it must be Jean!"


    Edgar jerked his head to him immediately, as though he had been caught red- handed. In the next instant, aloofness filled up in his eyes. "How did you know?"


    Nathan, too, was shocked by Edgar''s serious question.


    "I can''t believe that you haven''t noticed it! Don''t you know that you only lose control whenever ites to Jean? You don''t even care when it rtes to Gigi and you will just ask your subordinates to handle her."


    Nathan had already seen through him on this aspect.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for Jean to remain safe when her family dered bankruptcy.


    Many people did not know that if Jean had not gone to jail, she wouldn''t have been able to face the many troubles that came with her family going bankrupt. The debt collectors and their enemies would have harmed her.


    It was true that Edgar had sent her to jail personally, but it was out of a desire to protect her, even though he would never admit that.


    Since his intentions had been seen through, he frowned and got up. "Why are you nosier nowadays?"


    With that, he stretched his long legs to walk out of the room, but Nathan quickly followed him.


    "Hey! About this, I heard that the Ludwig family is about to recognize her as their future-daughter-inw. What do you think about that?"


    If Jean was single, there was still a chance for Edgar. However, if she was engaged or married...


    Edgar immediately stopped walking.


    "Impossible." His cold voice rang throughout the entire corridor.


    Nathan snorted loudly. "You are already her ex-husband, and you are now with Gigi. It doesn''t matter if you approve of it or not."


    "Don''t trigger me. The time is not right yet." With that, he sighed.


    I have too many things to settle. I really hope that Jean is willing to wait for me. I''m willing to exin to her the grudges between our families, if she wants me to.


    Looking at his lonely figure, Nathan quickly followed him.


    "Don''t me me for not reminding you of this. Once you lose something, it might nevere back.


    Upon hearing that, Edgar''s gaze fell, and he remained silent for a long time.


    After they entered the elevator, he asked slowly, "Are you interested in motor racing?"


    "What do you mean?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Ben''s team needs some funding."


    In the hospital, after Jean came back with Farra, Ben was delighted to see that they had a good time shopping together.


    "Thanks for taking care of Jean, Mom."


    "Silly boy, there''s no need for that. I will often bring her out after this. You should take care of your health, and settle down with her after you are discharged."


    Jean was peeling an apple, but when she heard that, her wrist trembled and she identally cut herself.


    "Ouch."


    "What''s wrong? Let me have a look." Ben pulled her over with a frown. Sighing, he said, "Be careful. Here, let me do it."


    "It''s okay. I can do it," Jean replied without even looking at him.


    Ignoring her refusal, Ben took the knife from her without another word. While peeling the apple, he said, "I can still do this, you know."


    Jean''s eyshes fluttered when she heard that.


    Did he overhear what Ally said this morning? It''s impossible, because he was out from the tranquilizer shot. He should have been fast asleep at that time.


    "Here, this is for both of you, I''ll eat the core," Ben joked, giving both Jean and Farra each a half of the apple.


    Jean looked at him closely before taking a bite. I think I might be overthinking.


    While chatting, Dr. Roffe brought a few other doctors into the room. "How are you doing?"


    "Dr. Roffe!" Looking at the group, Farra was confused. "Could it be..."


    She looked at them nervously, worried that there wereplications after the operation. Otherwise, why would they be here?


    "No, it''s nothing like that. Don''t worry." With a smile, Dr. Roffe introduced the doctors to them. "This is Dr. James, and this is Dr. Michaelson. They are both orthopedic specialists from overseas, and they are here because of the coboration between both our hospitals. They will be the surgeons for Mr. Ludwig''s uing operation."


    "This..." Farra was at a loss, and Dr. Roffe pulled her aside to say something to her.


    Upon hearing that, she immediately lit up.


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Roffe! Thank you, Dr. James and Dr. Michaelson! This is great! Amazing!"


    Jean merely exchanged looks with Ben without uttering a word.


    They checked on his wounds and asked a few questions before leaving.


    Farra sent them out gratefully. "Thanks a lot, from the bottom of my heart, Dr.


    Roffe."


    He chuckled. "Don''t worry. With both of them here, it''s more than 80%


    m confirmed that Mr. Xudwig will return to his normal self before the ident, and his future won''t be affected."


    "He will still be able to start a family, right?" Farra asked again.


    "Yes. There won''t be any problems with that."


    With that, he walked away with a smile on his face. However, Jean had a feeling that he was looking at her when he was speaking to Farra, and she found his expression rather odd.


    Meanwhile, Farra was over the moon. "I''m going to tell your dad about this. You have such great luck! It''s such a coincidence that both these doctors are here."


    Yeah. What a coincidence, Jean thought.


    At this moment, her phone vibrated, making her jump. She shot a nce at Ben, who did not seem to notice as he was slightly tired.


    "Take a rest. I''m going out for a while."


    He nodded. It was likely that the tranquilizing effects had not yet worn off, so he lied down after a yawn.


    Jean slowly walked out of the ward and closed the door.


    However, Ben immediately opened his eyes and took out his phone from under his pillow to call Sonny, who was excited to talk to him.


    was about to call you, Ben. Take good care of yourself. You don''t have to worry O


    y about our funding anymore, because I''ve already gotten the sponsorship. It''s from a foodpany that''s pretty well-known. "


    "At this time?" Ben''s gaze darkened, but he did not ask the questions in his mind.


    After putting down his phone, he slowly sighed.


    I need to get better soon; I don''t want to be useless, and I need to protect Jean.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Chapter 142 First Time in His Life Jean found a quiet spot in the hospital corridor and called Miles. The call quickly connected. "Yes, Ms. Eyer?"


    "Where is he now?"


    "He''s having a meal with one of our partners, at-"


    "Send me the location." With that, Jean hung up and hurried to the elevator. On the other hand, both Edgar and Nathan were at the meal. Miles quickly walked into the room to report to Edgar that Jean was on her way here.


    As soon as Nathan heard her name, he quickly signaled to Edgar that it was okay for thetter to leave. ''I will take care of everything here'' was what he was saying with his expression.


    Hence, he got up and left with a tinge of coldness in his eyes. Throughout his entire life, he had never waited for anyone, let alone for a woman.


    Pacing around the lobby, he walked up and down the staircase as he fumbled with his buttons. There was only one thought in his mind. What is she here for? To reject my good intentions, or...


    The hotel door was automatic. Every time it opened, he would look at the door, until Jean finally arrived. He quickly put his coffee down and looked at her, waiting for her to walk toward him.


    Even though he knew very well that she was here on another man''s behalf, he could not hide his growing emotions. Appraising her expression, he spoke. "Take a seat."


    Jean''s gaze was frosty. After looking at him for a while, she finally asked, "What do you want?"


    There was no trace of gratitude in her tone. He frowned. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    "If you are nning to frame Ben and hurt him in the operation room, I will never forgive you," she said darkly, not expecting Edgar to stoop this low.


    She looked at him intently to decipher every reaction of his. "Do I need to do that?" He leaned backward with a cold look in his eyes, having no intentions to exin himself. Jean let out a cold snort. "You are so scheming. What else will you not bring yourself to do?"


    Didn''t he bribe Mr. Hoffer yesterday to make mee here? He''s a hypocrite. She was furious and hated the fact that she was once his wife.


    "I don''t have any malicious intentions." He ced a name card on the table. "This is the World Medical Association''s phone number; you can go ahead and give them a call to check if the two orthopedic specialists are qualified or not. I just... want to help you."


    "What are the conditions?"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jean knew very well that Edgar was a businessman after all, and he would not do anything that did not bring him any benefits.


    Suppressing his anger, he held his coffee cup. "Nothing."


    Clearly, Jean did not believe his words. "Even though Ben is staying at a private hospital, I know you are one of the investors. No matter what, if you y any tricks behind our backs, I''m sure you will be exposed. I''ll be staying with Ben all day; so don''t you even think of doing anything funny."


    All day?


    Edgar''s gaze became sharper. He could not help recalling what happened the night before, and he ced his coffee cup back on the table, letting out a loud clink.


    Just as Jean was about to leave, he called her. "I can even convince the Racing Association to revisit the results, if you agree to another condition of mine."


    Since she doubts me so much, I''ll just y along with her game.


    "What?" Jean asked suspiciously, knowing that he was up to no good.


    He ignored her reaction and threw a bunch of keys on the table. "Move into my mansion. I''ll tell you the restter."


    "You''re sick, Edgar."


    Without any hesitation, she walked away. He probably can''t satisfy his desires with Gigi, so he wants to vent it out on me. "What a jerk."


    Sitting on his chair, Edgar heaved a deep sigh and shook his head helplessly before putting his keys back into his pocket.


    This was the first time he realized how difficult it was to correct a woman''s prejudice.


    Then, he took out his phone and called a number. "Arrange for an operation for Ben. Make sure he can make a full recovery."


    As long as he turns out fine, Jean won''t have to feel guilty toward him, and she can cut ties with the Ludwig family.


    With that thought in mind, he turned around to walk back to the private room.


    Meanwhile, Jean returned to the hospital. The doctors had alreadye up with an operation n, and their assistants had brought the consent form for Ben''s family. They also exined clearly what risks were involved.


    Jean paid attention to every detail and constantly asked them questions to clear things up.


    Even Farra was stunned to see that. "Jean, how do you know about blood cell transnt?"


    "I''ve been looking up rted information over the past few days. There have been several cases of simr operations both within and out of our country. Some of them werepletely healed, while some had a rpse after 3 to 4 years."


    Seeing how dedicated she was, Farra was even more satisfied with her.


    While Jean was still going over the details of the operation, she went to Ben''s bedside and said, "This girl that you''ve chosen is really decent. Your dad and I are quite happy with her. After the operation, let''s find a day to settle your marriage."


    At this moment, Farra felt that Jean was a much better option than Ally.


    the More importantly, she was honest. Even though her family situation was best, as long as she treated Ben genuinely, Farra was happy enough. Perhaps after a few years, they will have a few kids, and live a simple yet happy life. That would be quite nice too.


    Ben blushed when he heard that.


    "What are you talking about, Mom?"


    I spent so much effort just to be able to date her. How can I dare to propose in such a short time? If she rejects me, it''s going to be awkward.


    "Hey, both of you are not exactly young anymore. Of course you should marry her as soon as possible. Don''t worry about this, I''ll arrange it for you. The garden behind the hospital looks like a good spot - it''s romantic!"


    With that, she made an ''OK'' gesture to him and strolled out of the ward, humming to herself along the way.


    On the other hand, Jean had also made sure of all the details of the operation. After the assistants left, she exined the entire process to Ben again.


    However, he seemed to be in a trance - he just kept looking at her face.


    "Are you even listening? This is your operation after all. Can you pay more attention?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Leaning against his bed, Ben smiled cheekily. "My life is in your hands now.


    "I had an upset stomach, so I went to the bathroom."


    With that, she turned around and handed him an orange. "This is for you. I''m going there again."


    She escaped from his ward after that and heaved a sigh outside.


    If Edgar is telling the truth, and the operation is sessful, Ben can stand on his feet the day after tomorrow.


    Looking at the blue skies outside, she prayed silently.


    However, life was unpredictable. The night before the operation, the blood bank had insufficient blood supply.


    "It seems like we need to postpone the operation. We need an ample supply of blood. Otherwise, the operation will be very risky."


    Myer and Farra exchanged anxious looks, but Ben consoled them. "Don''t worry.


    It''s just a few days."


    "But the specialists are going back soon, and it might be dyed by th¨¢ng more than a few days. It will have a huge impact on you." Even Dr. Roffe was slightly anxious.


    As the operation was to be held quite soon, they did not have enough time to transfer the blood supplies from other blood banks.


    Standing next to them, Jean suddenly had an idea. "I can donate some of my blood. Will that work?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Chapter 143 Forbidden by Him


    "Of course. If you donate your blood directly, it will help the operation. However, if there are anyplications, I''m worried that you might not be able to handle it."


    There was a limit to blood donations. When an operation is ongoing, a huge amount of blood might be needed, especially if the patient had loss an excessive amount of blood, but such conditions were difficult to predict.


    "I can do it. No matter what, I can pull through it." Jean was adamant.


    However, Ben protested vehemently.


    "I disagree." He raised his eyes, unwilling to ept her help.


    Standing beside them, Farra had no clue what to say.


    "Ben, don''t be childish." Jean frowned.


    "I''m not childish; do you know how dangerous it is? I''d rather be handicapped than to risk your life." He became increasingly emotional, mming his fists into the bed.


    Suddenly, his chest trembled, and he could not stop coughing.


    "Don''t yell, Ben. We can still discuss our options." Farra patted his back to soothe him while shooting a nce at Jean.


    Usually, when he refused to undergo the treatments, Jean was the only person who could convince him.


    If they had an argument, Farra was at a loss of what to do.


    When Jean lowered her head again, she said in a low voice, "When you protected me during the ident, did you consider how dangerous it was?"


    I''m just trying to repay his life using mine. On top of that, this hospital has top- notch specialists. Even if there are any emergencies, I''m sure they have a n to handle that.


    Ben clenched his fists tightly when he heard that.


    "Were you so eager to save me so that you won''t have to live with the guilt of me being your life savior?" he asked slowly, raising his head to look at her with immense sadness.


    "I didn''t mean it like that."


    She froze upon hearing that. She had unintentionally hurt him.


    "Go out, all of you. I''d like to be alone." He turned around dejectedly.


    Everyone left helplessly, leaving him alone in the ward.


    "I hope you don''t mind, Jean. He''s just too worried about you, that there might be someplications during the operation. I''ll call his father to see if there are any other solutions. I, too, don''t wish for you to risk your life." With that, Farra patted her hand. "Just take a rest, alright?"


    Jean nodded obediently. "Yes, Mrs. Ludwig."


    Then, she turned around and looked through the small window of the ward. She had been in jail before, and she knew how helpless it was to live in darkness with no support at all.


    Her situation was simr to Ben''s current situation in the ward - lonely and helpless.


    They were at the mercy of others.


    Hence, she could understand how frustrating it was for Ben. Every time he refused to go through the treatments, she was able to convince him gently.


    However, this time, it was not up to Ben to ept.


    The operation must be carried out, the sooner the better.


    Looking at the time, she asked the nurse to pay more attention to the ward before heading to Dr. Roffe''s office alone.


    When she reached his door, she heard people talking in the room. Since he had some other guests, she waited outside.


    Unexpectedly, she knew this guest of his.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Royden. Both Dr. James and Dr. Michaelson''s schedules have been dyed for a week. I think we will be able to find new blood supplies in the meantime." His small eyes squinted as he nudged the bridge of his sses. "On top of that, Ms. Eyer said that she is willing to donate her blood, so-"


    "What did you say?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar''s head jerked up immediately.


    Dr. Roffe was so taken aback by the look on his face that he could not even speak clearly. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he exined in a small voice, "I''m referring to Jean Eyer, Mr. Ludwig''s girlfriend."


    Everyone in the hospital knew that Jean had been taking care of Ben all day and all night long.


    Naturally, they assumed that she was his girlfriend.


    Unexpectedly, after he finished saying that, Edgar''s face became darker.


    Dr. Roffe had no idea what mistake he had made, so he merely waited anxiously for a reply. Isn''t this good news to him?


    He had no clue what had triggered Edgar''s fury.


    "No matter what, don''t let her donate her blood. I don''t want to see her appear in the operation room," he replied coldly and dominantly.


    "I understand. I''ll do my best to avoid that." Seeing that Edgar had gotten up, he quickly sent him to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Edgar''s sharp gazended on a slender figure around the corner.


    Then, he turned around. "You don''t have to see me out any further."


    With that, he walked in Jean''s direction.


    As Dr. Roffe was behind him, he did not see anyone outside. Not daring to disobey Edgar, he stopped in his tracks and shut the door.


    As the dim corridor lights fell on Jean''s face, it entuated her beautiful features.


    "You''re not allowed to donate your blood to Ben," Edgar instructed coldly. He knew that Jean was stubborn, but there was no room for discussion.


    "You don''t have the right to control me. Also, why does Dr. Roffe have to report to you about Ben''s condition?" Jean felt that things were not as simple as they seemed to be.


    There are so many things for him to do at work. Where does he find the time for this?


    She was always eyeing him defensively and vigntly, and it annoyed him when he saw such expressions in her eyes.


    He knew that she always smiled and joked around in front of Ben, but when it came to him, she would put up her guard and question his good intentions.


    He frowned in exasperation. "I''m the main investor of this hospital. Is it weird for me to pay more attention to the VIP patients?"


    Jean hesitated when she heard that. He has a point.


    He walked forward and looked at her fiercely. In an icy tone, he said firmly,


    "I''ll say it again ain you are forbidden from donating blood to Ben. Otherwise, I''ll ask the specialists to leave immediately, and then you can just you wait for his operation to fail." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jean immediately frowned upon hearing that. Gritting her teeth, she said, "You are so despicable, Edgar!"


    Sure enough, a businessman''s calctions and schemes are always so revolting.


    She rolled her eyes at him and prepared to leave.


    However, she felt a tug on her wrists as he pulled her back. Staring into her eyes, he said, "You haven''t promised me."


    She tried to shake him off, but it was futile. She was left with no other choices but to say after taking a deep breath; "If there are better options, of course I won''t risk my life."


    Is that a promise?


    Edgar was clearly dissatisfied by her reaction, but his heart skipped a beat when he looked at her up closely.


    However, between the two of them, he was the only one who felt the attraction.


    The woman whom he had been restraining only wished to leave.


    "Enough. You are a married man. Can you pay more attention to your behavior? Don''t think that I will be found or because you you grateful to you just found some specialists to treat Ben. This was your responsibility to begin with! If anything was to befall him in this hospital, you will lose your money too, since you are an investor of the hospital."


    With that, she gave him a shove and took advantage of his preupation to leave, hurrying to the elevator.


    He remained at the same spot, feeling the emptiness in his fingers.


    Even though she had just given him a scolding, he was surprisingly not mad at her.


    At this moment, his phone started vibrating - it was a call from Gigi. His temples throbbed upon seeing that. After epting the call, he heard her agitated voice. "Edgar,e over quickly! The prenatal check revealed some distressing results!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Chapter 144 Who Are You to Intervene?


    Coincidentally, Gigi''s prenatal checkup was also at the same hospital. Just as Edgar reached the gynecology department, he saw many members of the Reece family there. It looked rather serious, as though she had a miscarriage.


    Following the sound of the sobs, he saw Winnie supporting Gigi, whose tears flowed down her cheeks continuously. "I can''t live without my baby! He''s our child! I must protect him!"


    The doctor shook his head exasperated. "Please calm down, Ms. Reece. The prenatal check is still ongoing. Please enter the room first."


    Unexpectedly, Gigi behaved as though she had lost her mind. "I shan''t! You''re going to kill my baby, aren''t you? I bet you are bribed by that b*tch Jean!"


    Edgar''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Jean''s name from her again. He walked over to her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Edgar!" Gigi''s temperament immediately changed when she heard his voice. Tugging on his sleeves gently, she sniffed. "I was feeling unwell when I woke up this morning, so I came over to have a check, but they insisted that something''s wrong. Edgar, our baby is so healthy! How could there be any problems? They must have hooked up with someone on such a scheme!"


    Winnie exined in a low voice, "She''s not been in a good mood over the past few days. It seems like she''s triggered by something."


    Edgar frowned and informed the doctor, "Continue with the checkup. We''ll speak after the results are out." The more chaotic the situation is, the more I must keep calm.


    Amidst yells and screams, Gigi was brought into the checkup room, while Edgar felt frustrated when he turned around and looked at the Reece family.


    Then, he walked away.


    Behind him, Winnie tried to convince him to stay. "Edg- Mr. Royden, where are you going? Gigi is going to be so heartbroken if she doesn''t see youter."


    His frown deepened upon hearing that, but he still walked to the elevator.


    Gigi is pregnant with my child, so of course I will pay attention to her. But if her family keeps pressuring in such a way, I can''t be rational toward them anymore. In fact, I can''t even recall how she got pregnant. Was it during that night when both of us were drunk?


    The more he thought into this, the more troubled he felt. In the end, he walked to a garden behind the hospital to take a stroll.


    However, upon reaching there, he saw several people decorating the garden with flowers and balloons.


    "Ms. Eyer is such a fortunate woman; her boyfriend is so sweet and enchanting. I heard that after Mr. Ludwig''s operation is over, he''s going to propose to her here. Oh, I''m so envious of their true love. Neither of them even thought of deserting the other!"


    "We need more red roses there."


    Proposal? After the operation, Ben is going to propose to Jean?


    Unknowingly, fury surged through his veins as his Adam''s apple bobbed. Unable to help himself, he took out his phone and called Jean.


    Soon, she picked it up, but her tone was not pleasing. "Why can''t you just stay away from me? What is wrong now?"


    His gaze became colder upon hearing that. "You listen to me - don''t you dare to continue dating Ben. Or else I''ll make the Ludwig family suffer the same consequences as the Eyers. Mark my words."


    "You are nuts, Edgar!"


    She was buying something nearby, so she was about to walk past the garden to the hospital. From afar, she saw his tall and slender figure at the staircases.


    Gritting her teeth, she walked over and red at him. "I can date whoever I want - that''s my freedom, and you have no right to interfere."


    "I do." He walked to her with a hostile, cold expression on his face. "I am-"


    "Yes? What are you?" Jean could not hold back a snort. We are not rted anymore. Who is he to give memands?


    Sunlight fell on Edgar''s shoulders, but a gentle expression that Jean had never seen appeared on his face. "I want topete fairly with Ben," he said slowly.


    Jean frowned instinctively and took half a step back, shocked by his words.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "You are out of your mind."


    "Jean, don''t try to avoid my question. If Ben and I court you simultaneously, who would you choose?" Even though Edgar was a person of an aloof nature, he had absolute confidence in himself when he wanted for something.


    Since such thoughts had already started brewing in his mind, he would achieve it.


    Stubbornness was clearly revealed in his eyes at this moment. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean merely stared at him coldly. She had no idea where the courage came from, but she sneered, "Ben, of course. I don''t usually take back the men I''ve ditched. On top of that, you cheated in our marriage."


    "I didn''t," he denied coldly.


    Jean''s smile widened upon hearing that. "Edgar Royden, before my father could even rest in peace, you brought Gigi to the funeral and made a scene there. Back then, both of you were already lovey dovey. Yet you are telling me now that what you did wasn''t considered as infidelity?"


    Edgar opened his mouth to retaliate, but a nurse ran to them from a distance.


    "Bad news, Mr. Royden! Ms. Reece fainted in the room!"


    Immediately, Jean acted as though nothing hade across between them and left decisively after shooting a look of utmost indifference at Edgar, making the frustration within him rage on. Yet, at this moment, he had to go to the gynecology department.


    Both of them were already set in different directions, returning to a different partner.


    Unbeknownst to Edgar, Jean walked up the stairs and came down again. Then, she asked for directions to the gynecology department and went over.


    I need to get some useful information as my bargaining chips.


    Just as the doctor predicted, the results of Gigi''s prenatal check were not looking good. The baby was not having a healthy development.


    Looking at the report, she gently reminded, "If you decide to be intimate during the pregnancy, you have to be very careful. It''s the best if you can try to reign in your desires. If you continue, the baby will definitely be affected."


    Gigi''s face turned red instantly, but Edgar frowned. I''ve never even m


    touched her ever since she got pregnant. We only slept with each other once, and that was the time we got drunk.


    His lips parted, but just as he was about to say something, she held his hand and caressed his fingers.


    In a small voice, she said, "Let''s go back, Edgar."


    Initially, she only wanted him to care om about her; it was out of her expectations that the doctor would reveal this. At that moment, she was so embarrassed that she wished to duck under a hole.


    Worried that her behavior might be exposed, she quickly pulled him out of the room.


    Nheless, he slowed down his steps. "Did you hear what the doctor said just now?"


    A chill ran down her spine as she felt his cold stare at her. Worried that he might be mad at her, she exined in a low voice, "Edgar, sometimes I have some desires too, so I-"


    With that, she looked at him lustfully and winked, thinking that he was unable to resist her temptation, just like Andy.


    Unexpectedly, he only did this out of responsibility. Without the pregnancy, he would not even cast a second nce at her.


    "You lied to me about the pendant, and now about the baby." He gave her a cold appraisal. "Do you really like me, Gigi?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 Trapped Gigi''s gaze faltered. In fact, she was so nervous that her heartbeat sped up involuntarily.


    "Of course I do, Edgar!" She shed her most beautiful smile at him and refused to let go of his hand. "Let''s go back first. We can talk it through once we are home."


    Nevertheless, he did not want to be too close to her. Both of them left the hospital with one of them walking ahead.


    Meanwhile, Jean walked out from behind them and looked back at the gynecology department behind her. "Tsk, tsk..."


    This is a wonderful opportunity from them; of course I won''t waste it! Thinking about the conversation she overheard in Gigi''s car, she was positive that Gigi has been seeing another man apart from Edgar.


    She immediately contacted a few paparazzi and told them everything she heard.


    Of course, they realized that it was a huge piece of scandal in no time. "Are you sure? You have to tell me who you are. If your news is inurate, we won''t pay you themission!"


    "Of course it''s going to be urate." Jean smiled. "I''m Jean Eyer."


    She waspletely unafraid of revealing her identity.


    As soon as they heard that, they were visibly stunned. "Edgar''s ex-wife?"


    However, before they could ask about the details, she already hung up the call.


    Good one. These rich people have really messy personal lives! The ex-wife is now reporting on her husband''s current fling.


    ''On this afternoon, because of theplications in Gigi''s pregnancy, Edgar took a break from work to apany her. Both of them were glued to each other, flirting with each other even at public ces like the hospital lobby.''


    Looking at thetest celebrity news on her phone, Jean thought, Nowadays the paparazzi can write really well. I even feel as though I''m there, witnessing how Gigi would seduce Edgar with her beautiful appearance. Yet, he still asks if he stands a chance with me? Hmph! What a jerk who courts several women at the same time!


    At the very same moment, Edgar mmed his fists on the table. "Ask the public rtions department to settle this immediately."


    Miles lowered his head. "I already did, but it seems that Ms. Reece is deliberately spreading these rumors."


    In that case, this is going to be more difficult. I can''t deny this while she''s actively spreading such news. If it bes viral, this will affect the progress of our next two projects, and that''s thest thing I want to see.


    He raised his hand to look at his watch. "In five hours, if this still can''t be suppressed, fire everyone in the public rtions department." There''s no ce for useless people in mypany.


    "Yes, Mr. Royden!"


    Soon, the news reached MON & Co..


    When Monica, Sky, and a few other people were having lunch at a restaurant, they overheard other employees discussing the news - how Jean''s ex-husband, Edgar, discussed explicit content at the hospital with his current partner.


    "Heh." It was only recently that Sky was discharged from the hospital, and he had also been keeping tabs on the racingpetition. In other words, he was interested in the direction the Royden Group had been taking.


    Now that he heard such gossip, he chuckled coldly. "Jean is actually pretty impressive. Without any effort, she made Edgar the topic of everyone''s small talk."


    Monica lifted her head and shot him a nce. Vaguely seeing his scars, she replied, "I''ve already warned you not to cross Jean, but you never believed me."


    Sky gritted his teeth after hearing that. He loved challenges, so the more she asked him to stay away from Jean, the more he wanted to provoke her.


    "Just an advice to you - she has something that could ruin your reputation. You''d better tread carefully," Monica said coldly, shooting him a disdainful nce.


    Sky froze for a moment before leaving angrily.


    Next to him, Zoe''s face darkened. "Ms. Weller, did Jean tell you something?"


    She clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth.


    I didn''t expect that Jean didn''t keep her promises! How despicable! Monica ced her cutlery on the table and wiped her mouth gently. "As a fellow woman, I feel obligated to tell you this - don''t be so naive! Is that man worth all your effort?"


    Zoe was stunned after hearing that, and she did not speak for quite some time.


    In the end, she was thest to leave the restaurant. She walked upstairs in a daze, but just as she was about to walk into the room, someone pulled her inside. In the next second, her backnded harshly on the floor.


    Then, the man started to strip off her clothes.


    She merely froze momentarily before heaving an exasperated sigh. "We can''t do this. I''m not feeling well over the past few days."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    However, the man ignored her, as though he had gonepletely berserk, venting his anger that umted from the restaurant just now on her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org When he finally stopped, the office was in a huge mess. Zoe fumbled to get up from the ground with bruises all over her body.


    "Must you do this?" Sadness flooded her thoughts.


    Then, he sat on the couch with a cruel expression on his face. Grabbing her chin harshly, he ordered, "Ask Jean to your apartment tonight. If you can''t do that, I''ll expose those videos to the public."


    Zoe''s eyes widened upon hearing that.


    "No!" Those videos can never be seen by anyone!


    She crawled to him on all fours. "Don''t be rash. I-I-I''ll ask Jean immediately."


    Sky smiled at her coldly and stepped his feet on her head, as though she was his emotionless ve. "That''s more like it."


    Hence, Zoe sent a message to Jean to arrange for a discussion regarding the designpetition in the next season. Not long after that, Jean replied, ''Sure."


    Zoe closed her eyes slowly and thought, You asked for this, Jean. Why are you so beautiful and elegant? Sky has his eyes on you, but you are the only one who escaped. So, let''s visit hell together!


    At 7PM that day, Jean arrived at Zoe''s ce based on the address she was given. As soon as she entered, she smelled the aroma of food.


    Wearing an apron, Zoe walked out of the kitchen. "Take a seat. Food''s almost ready," she announced with a bright look in her eyes, looking very different from her independent image at the office.


    In that instant, even Jean was slightly dazed by her. "You cooked all these?"


    "Yeah, but it''s just some normal aluself home cooking; nothing too special. Do make yourself at home. I also invited Sally and Ken.


    Jean mulled it over, thinking that something was off.


    With a smile, Zoe poured a ss of champagne for her. "Let''s not have wine tonight."


    It''s been a while since she joined MON & Co., but she has never been close with the other interns. Why would she suddenly invite me and Sally over for a meal?


    Looking at the champagne ss that Zoe just passed, Jean smiled. "I''m going to the restroom first."


    "Sure. It''s right there," Zoe said warmly, bringing her to the door of the restroom directly. Don''t hesitate to call me if you need anything else.


    I''ll check on my soup in the kitchen first."


    "Sure."


    After closing the door, she wanted to call Sally to cross-check with her, but there were no signals in Zoe''s house.


    She could not get any signals for calling or for using the inte. Which means I''m trapped in this house with Zoe.


    At this moment, Zoe knocked on the door.


    "Are you alright, Jean? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''m fine, thanks," Jean quickly replied.


    With a frown on her face, she turned on the tap and brainstormed for ways to get out of this ce.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Chapter 146 Safe and Sound At half past seven in the evening that night, Edgar and Nathan went to Luminance Club. As soon as they entered, the manager weed them instantly.


    "Mr. Royden, this way, please. While leading them inside, he added, "It''s been a while since youst came here, Mr. Royden, so we specially prepared a few special dishes for you. Please give it a try."


    If it weren''t for Myer, who invited him here several times, Edgar would not bother toe here.


    Behind them, some people were quietly discussing, "That''s Edgar, isn''t it? Have you read the article? Both him and Gigi were chatting about bedroom affairs at the maternity ward. How explicit!" "Yet, they already failed to have a wedding twice. How... humiliating." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar''s face darkened as soon as he heard that, but Nathan was forcing back a smile. "I wonder who you have annoyed to y such tricks on you." Suppressing his anger, he retorted in a low voice, "Who else could it be?"


    Apart from Jean, who would take such an action that is meaningless yet highly effective?


    He had always been a person who was disdainful to exin everything, so the rumors got out of hand. Someone even said that he could not hold himself back and did it with Gigi in public.


    It was very crude indeed! He took out his phone and saw a message from Miles. ''Mr. Royden, the news is already covered up, but..."


    As he heard what Miles reported, his gaze became increasingly colder. "Continue to look for her."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden." Clearly sensing that he got angry, Nathan asked quietly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Jean''s missing." In the private room, Myer weed both of them warmly, not forgetting to shower praises to Edgar. "You are so young and talented, Mr. Royden. At your age, I waspletely incapable of managing such a bigpany."


    Regardless, Edgar merely pulled a long face and looked at his phone. He was not responsive at all.


    Nathan quickly salvaged the situation by exining, "I hope you don''t mind, Mr. Ludwig. He has some things to settle, so let''s go ahead and start first."


    Myer merely smiled back. After all, he could not afford to step on the wrong side of Edgar.


    At this moment, he received a call from Farra.


    "Excuse me."


    After picking it up and hearing what she had to say, he replied impatiently, "Perhaps her phone is out of battery. There''s no need to panic. Ben will be having the operation tomorrow - that is more important. Why are you going out to find her? My goodness!"


    However, when he hung up, he clearly saw that Edgar''s expression became even more aloof.


    He froze, not understanding where he had gone wrong.


    "Thanks for your kind intentions, Mr. Ludwig, but I can''t stay any longer." With that, he got up to leave.


    The luxurious dishes meant nothing to him.


    When he heard how the Ludwig family treated Jean, he could not stand being there for another second.


    "What? Mr. Royden!" Myer wanted to go after him, but he was stopped by Nathan.


    "Mr. Ludwig, the goods that you supplied to Royden Group previously seem to have some problems. Before discussing another coboration, you should probably improve the management of yourpany. Let''s not make things difficult for everyone."


    Myer sighed helplessly and lowered his head to look at his phone, thinking that this was not the reason for Edgar''s annoyance.


    When Edgar walked out of the club, Miles was already waiting for him beside his car.


    "Mr. Royden, we still can''t contact Ms. Eyer, but we found herst location based on her phone signal."


    "Let''s go."


    Zoe''s apartment was dimly-lit.


    She gritted her teeth as she looked at Jean, who tied her to a chair. "Let me go.


    Have you gone nuts?"


    Jean merely looked at her calmly.


    "Why don''t you drink this champagne? If you are still safe after ten minutes, I''ll let you go and apologize."


    Zoe''s eyes widened just as Jean was about to force her to drink it.


    "N-No!"


    She struggled, but she still drank some of it.


    Jean let go of her and took a few steps back as a precaution to keep a distance.


    Who knows what is in the champagne? Fortunately, I''ve learned some self-


    defense tricks from my friend back in prison, ke. It''s enough to deal with Zoe. Well, she also let her guard down, not noticing that I''ve already realized that something''s off.


    A few secondster, Zoe started breathing heavily, and her face flushed red.


    Looking at Jean, she begged in a low voice, "Please let me go. I''ll tell you everything."


    "There''s no need for that."


    Jean took out her phone and opened her cloud storage. "I''ll send the contents of Sky''s memory card to our work group."


    She noticed that Zoe installed a signal blocker in the apartment, but she switched it off.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Zoe''s eyes widened upon hearing that.


    "All I did was just put something in your drink. I''m not going to do anything to you!" Zoe grumbled and started struggling again.


    To her, her life would be over as soon as Jean posted it.


    However, little did she know that she had crossed the wrong person; Jean was not a kind and soft hearted person. She clearly understood that no one would be grateful for a soft-hearted person. Instead, people would step over the line.


    Unless we remove the root cause, the problem will always happen.


    "It''s toote." With that, she pressed the send button without hesitation.


    Right after that, someone knocked on the door, and Zoe immediately yelled, "I''m here!"


    However, Jean pped her across the cheeks as soon as she spoke.


    Then, she held up a fish tank nearby with a ruthless expression in her eyes that showed that she was not joking.


    Feeling the pain in her face, Zoe gritted her teeth, but she dared not utter another word.


    Jean walked to the door and looked through the peephole. She froze for a few seconds before she slowly moved the door knob.


    With a thud, the door was opened.


    Zoe looked across expectantly, but she only saw an arm pulling Jean outside. It was a man''s arm with a wrist watch that was worth hundreds of thousands, and he was also wearing an expensive suit.


    Followed by that, around a dozen bodyguards dressed in ck charged into the room and searched through Zoe''s apartment meticulously.


    "There''s nothing suspicious in here, Mr. Royden."


    After hearing that, Edgar finally walked into the apartment with his right hand still holding Jean''s wrists tightly, ignoring her struggles.


    At this moment, the drugged champagne had finally taken effect on Zoe, who started convulsing.


    Before she fainted, she said, "I''m sorry, Jean."


    Edgar had a stony expression on his face as he looked at Jean, who looked healthy and energetic. She even had the energy to escape his grasp.


    "Why are you here?" she asked hostilely.


    His gaze flickered for a moment before he replied, "If I''m not here, I will miss such an interesting scene."


    Kicking the champagne ss on the floor, he shot a cold nce at her


    "Not only do you know about racing, you even know how to kidnap other people?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 Ungrateful


    "I didn''t!" She immediately shut the door. "Stop saying nonsense! It''s considered rightful defense." She looked out of the door subconsciously. "Ask your bodyguards to leave soon. Otherwise, we might alert the others.


    Could her elegance and gentleness be just a pretense? Right now, she is rude and brusque, and she would never concede defeat in an argument. His gaze was fixated on her. I''ve never truly understood what kind of a woman my ex-wife is.


    A tinge of regret slowly stemmed in his mind. Facing his appraisal that looked slightly different from usual, Jean frowned and walked to Zoe irately to check on thetter.


    "What are you doing?" Ahead of her, Edgar quickly stopped her. "Before making sure what she drank, you must not touch her." She froze for a moment before asking, "Do you care about me now?"


    With a frown on his face, he was stunned by her question.


    "No matter what intentions you have, please let me go and go back where you came from. I don''t need any care from someone like you." She shrugged him off and tapped on an artery on Zoe''s neck. Luckily she''s still breathing evenly. Even though her pulse is quite weak, it has not disappeared. The blush on her face has already faded. It seems like the drug in the champagne will only cause fainting.


    She picked up the pieces of the bottle and took a breath. Is it because the dosage is not high?


    Then, she looked around the room the second time and found a few recording pens that were switched off, and there were no hidden cameras in the room. She paced around. What on earth does she n to do with me after giving me that drug?


    While she was thinking, she was vaguely aware that Edgar''s bodyguards had left. When she turned around, she saw that he was still on the couch. "Why are you still here?"


    He''s been everywheretely. No matter where I go, I''m always bound to meet him, and it''s difficult to get rid of him. Crossing his leg, he hummed in agreement. "I''m worried that you might destroy the evidence."


    "Nonsense!" Pointing at the unconscious Zoe on the ground, she exined, "She''s only faint. She''s perfectly fine." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Who knows what you would do to her if I''m not here?" he replied indifferently. There was no hint of warmth in his tone as he smirked. "Don''t nder me, Edgar." She gritted her teeth, feeling even more annoyed at him.


    Seeing that she was going to be furious for real, he said slowly, "I''ll be here in case anything happens. Just ignore me and do what you want to do."


    She looked at him, not understanding his thought process at all. Just in case of what? In case I kill Zoe to cover up the evidence?


    She swore and walked into the kitchen to check on the dishes. A slight grin appeared on Edgar''s lips as his gaze followed her around. Initially, he did not have any n to intervene, but he immediately rushed to her as soon as she picked up a piece of meat to her mouth.


    Then, he held her wrist and pinched her chin with worry in his eyes. "Did you eat that? Spit it out!"


    Damn it! This Zoe is clearly under Sky''s instructions. They might have drugged the food as well. As he grabbed her forcefully, marks were left on Jean''s face immediately. Feeling the pain, she pped his hand. "L-Let me go! I''m not nning to eat it anyway!"


    Finally, Edgar let her go doubtfully. Then, she pinched the meat until it broke into fine pieces. "The texture looks like meat, but it''s not. If we eat it, it will secrete something on our tongues and make us hallucinate," she exined.


    With that, she threw it away and washed her hands. When she turned around again, she saw Edgar looking thoughtful.


    "But there''s no need to worry. I''m sure she got this through some special ways, because you can''t get this simply. It might be possible to buy it at some underground casino or in the prison," she continued nonchntly, as though this was something normal.


    In that instant, her indifference broke Edgar''s heart.


    She was born in a prestigious family; how does she know such illegal practices? Apart from that, she knows how to check a fainted person, and report to the paparazzi - these are all despicable moves, yet she now knows how to use these ways to protect herself.


    "Where did you learn this?" He frowned.


    "In the prison. You''ll know soon, after you have a taste of it yourself." She took a pillow from the couch and turned around to smile at him calmly. "You''ll definitely know, because I''ll send you into prison personally."


    Even at this point, she was unable to forget her hatred for him.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Edgar merely remained silent upon hearing that. Then, he saw her take out Zoe''s phone and call Sky.


    As soon as the call connected, Sky bursted out, "Too slow! I saw Edgar go to your ce just now. Now-"


    "Mr. Wilton, you are too impatient. If you can''t get enough money, you can always discuss with me. Why do you have to resort to such extreme measures?" She smiled sarcastically. "But I already sent the contents of your memory card to the management team in ourpany."


    "You b*tch!" His swears got exceedingly vulgar.


    Jean brought the phone away from her ears and lowered her head to look at the unconscious Zoe. "Help me out here."


    "Me?" Edgar frowned.


    "Is there anyone else here? I can''t lift her alone. She''ll feel heavier because she''s unresponsive." With that, she walked to Zoe''s shoulders adeptly. "You''ll take her legs."


    Edgar was positive that this was not her first time doing this.


    His face darkened as he put Zoe back on her bed along with Jean. Then, he pulled Jean to him again. "You-"


    Jean looked at him, but before he could continue, she pped his hand away.


    "Don''t look at me with sympathy. You are not worthy to take pity on me."


    With that, she left Zoe''s apartment.


    Not far from her, Edgar made a call.


    "Yes, Mr. Royden, what''s up?" Draco''s voice rang.


    "Take care of everything in Pinnacle Residences, Unit 5-2."


    After putting his phone down, he quickly ran to Jean.


    "My car is right in front. I''ll send you back." He was worried that Sky might go berserk and hurt her.


    Seeing that the surroundings had be darker, and that she was hot no familiar with the surroundings, she said, "I''m going to the hospital."


    "In a rush to visit Ben?" Edgar''s face darkened.


    Yet, the Ludwigs don''t care about her at all. Why is she so eager to please them?


    "Yes, I can''t wait to see him," she replied sarcastically and rotted hen eyes, opening the door of the co- En driver''s seat at the same time.


    The driver was shocked, but Edgar shot him a nce that signaled him to leave.


    He understood Edgar''s intentions and left immediately.


    As soon as Edgar went into the car, he mmed his foot on the om ¦¶¦¸ elerator pedal, running the yellow light three consecutively at a terrifying speed.


    Jean could not help frowning. "Why are you venting your anger on the car? I didn''t ask you to send me back, you know."


    She only had one thought in her mind. Edgar must be mad at the gossip online.


    Unexpectedly, he snorted coldly.


    "I''ll let you reminisce how it feels to be in a racing car with Ben, since he might die in the operating room tomorrow."


    "What?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Chapter 148 Thankfully It Wasn''t Her Jean Eyer reacted quickly and immediately questioned him. "The hospital has made preparations. You have no right to interfere. I''ve already said that if something really were to happen, those from the Ludwig family wouldn''t leave it at that."


    She didn''t understand why. There was no animosity between Edgar Royden and Ben Ludwig. Edgar Royden would be insane if he wanted to push someone to hell all because of her. A murderous, ruthless, insane person.


    The man stepped on the gas. He turned his head sideways, and there was an unbelievable coldness in his eyes. "You keep defending him now, but the Ludwig family only treats you as a servant. With your current status, you couldn''t even get into the Ludwig family if you were on your knees."


    "Yes, I''m trash who wants to cling to the Ludwig family. Can''t I do that? Gigi Reece clung to you, and you had a shotgun marriage. You have no right to speak that way about me." Jean Eyer retorted furiously.


    She looked at the rearview mirror and ensured that there were no cars behind before opening the car door.


    "Someone like me can''t afford to sit in Mr. Royden''s car. Go drag your Gigi Reece here instead." Jean Eyer forcefully mmed the car door shut with a bang.


    The man''s eyes sank. He shouldn''t have taken pity on that woman at all. He stepped on the elerator with one foot and sped off without hesitation.


    He just hoped that Jean Eyer would have some self-respect. Even if the Ludwig family acknowledged her now, it was because Ben Ludwig was currently unwell. Once Ben Ludwig recovered, they wouldn''t care about Jean Eyer''s wellbeing at all.


    Edgar Royden gripped the steering wheel angrily. Did she have to cling to Ben Ludwig?


    The pressure of his foot on the elerator increased.


    How could she get home when there wasn''t a taxi in sight.


    He turned on the radio disinterestedly. The announcer''s voice could be heard saying, "ording to reports from listeners, there has been an ident on Pearl Highway. The victim is a woman in her 20s, wearing a grey overcoat..."


    His eyes darkened abruptly, and he spun the steering wheel to turn back.


    Two trucks had overturned at the intersection where he had just dropped Jean Eyer off. Thick smoke was surging all around.


    The scene was surrounded by screams and children crying.


    Edgar Royden rushed over without a care in the world. He screamed agonizingly, "Jean Eyer!"


    He was about to dash over to the overturned trucks but was stopped by the truck driver. "Sir, you can''t go any further. It''s too dangerous."


    "Jean Eyer!"


    He turned his hands nervously. "Where is the woman who was injured?"


    He looked around frantically, unable to think rationally at all.


    The two drivers were startled by his appearance. They pointed behind him.


    "Jean..."


    His footsteps stopped abruptly. When he saw the woman being held onto by her family and a child beside her calling her mom, something caught in his throat. It took a while before he let out a deep sigh.


    Thankfully, it wasn''t her.


    Not far away, Jean Eyer took in the scene that just unfolded. She wanted to get a cab back to the hospital, but she heard a crash behind her once she took a few steps.


    Danger was indeed around her, but she had a narrow escape.


    She wanted to stay back to see there was anything she could help with, but instead, she saw Edgar Royden return to the scene to look for her.


    Jean Eyer hid behind a bus stop when she saw the man still looking around.


    She wrinkled her brows. If she died, Edgar Royden should be happy. There''d be no one to go against him.


    Who was he putting on a show for in his current state?


    Jean Eyer held one finger up and silently reminded herself. "Don''t go soft. People like him have an ulterior motive behind everything they do."


    After Edgar Royden left in his car, Jean Eyer gged a cab down nearby. The both of them virtually went to the hospital together. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Walking into the hospital lobby, Edgar Royden heard familiar footsteps behind him. Looking at Jean Eyer''s spotless face, he stopped and made his way over.


    "Just now..."


    But Jean Eyer didn''t stop. She said, "I need to take care of the patient."


    Her impatience was written all over her face.


    Edgar Royden''s expression was vague. He wrinkled his brow and followed her.


    Jean Eyer ignored him entirely and made her way to the hospital room. Once she went in, she noticed that something was wrong.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Farra Emilio and the nurse were very anxious. When they saw her, they said,


    "Ben Ludwig was worried about you since you didn''te today. We don''t know where he went to look for you."


    "What?"


    Jean Eyer nced at the hospital room. Ben Ludwig didn''t take his cell phone nor use a wheelchair.


    She ran out immediately.


    Edgar Royden stared at her anxious figure, and the light in his eyes went out.


    Jean Eyer ran up two floors and asked everyone she met, "Hello, did you see a thin and tall young man? He''s wearing hospital clothes, around..."


    Edgar Royden was standing by the window on the second floor. Looking from afar, he wanted to know if Jean Eyer was so madly in love with him when she married him.


    No, definitely not.


    His brows tightened sharply. He couldn''t suppress the rage that was spreading in his chest.


    After ten minutes, Jean Eyer finally found Ben Ludwig by the garden. He was on crutches and had just returned from the street.


    Both pairs of eyes met. Jean Eyer was annoyed and angry. "Where did you go? You have surgery tomorrow, why can''t you stay in your room? Do you know how worried Mrs. Ludwig is? You..."


    Before she could finish, she was pulled into a gentle embrace.


    Ben Ludwig let out a deep sigh in her ears. "I''m d you''re back."


    His tone was apprehensive. His palms were on Jean Eyer''s shoulder and back, as if he wanted to absorb her into him.


    Jean Eyer looked up and reflected. She''d been too emotional just now.


    After all, he was the patient.


    "Let''s go. We don''t want to disturb others who are resting."


    The usual Ben Ludwig would''ve listened to her.


    But today, he hugged her tighter instead. He sounded like he had a lump in his throat. "I want to stay a little longer."


    Before Jean Eyer could react, she gritted her teeth and said, "But I''m cold. I was sweating when I was running around looking for you."


    Ben Ludwig slowly let go after she said this.


    It was getting darker, but Jean Eyer could clearly see that his eyes were red.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. Ever since her failed marriage ended, she felt like her whole life had gotten darker. She didn''t know how to love, and she avoided fostering rtionships.


    Seeing Ben Ludwig like this, she looked away. "Let''s go."


    Ben Ludwig said, "Mm." He silently followed her from behind as usual. m After walking for a long time, they reached the hospital room. He pulled Jean Eyer over to him. "If the surgery goes well tomorrow, then I can be discharged. After that..."


    "Why do you seem to be stammering today?"


    Jean Eyer blinked. "It''ste. If there''s anything else, let''s speak tomorrow."


    Ben Ludwig''s fingers slowly loosened. After a moment, he replied, "Mm. Alright, let''s speak tomorrow."


    When he went into the hospital room andid on the bed, he still felt lonely. He couldn''t contact Jean Eyer at all today. He thought something had happened to her, or that she had died.


    On second thought, he only got to see her daily because he was injured.


    Once he recovered, would this woman before his eyes still stay by his side?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Chapter 149 If He Could Marry Her Once, He Could Marry Her a Second Time Ben Ludwig closed his eyes slowly. He hoped that the next day wouldn''t arrive so quickly. Watching him sleep, Farra Emilio called Jean Eyer over.


    "Thank goodness you''re back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what to do. Bennie was probably worried because he couldn''t get through to your cell phone. Are you hurt?"


    Jean Eyer smiled and shook her head. "I was at my friend''s house. There wasn''t good reception."


    She didn''t want to speak on it anymore. Farra Emilio nodded. She held on to Jean Eyer''s hand and continued talking. Maybe she knew that Farra Emilio was worried about the surgery the next day, so Jean Eyer stayed up with her until the middle of the night.


    At the same time, Nathan Knox was dragged by Edgar Royden to a bar for some drinks. He looked at his watch a few times. "Edgar, it''s gettingte. Let''s go."


    But no matter what he said, Edgar Royden was unmoving. Nathan Knox was frustrated and had to use an ace in his hands. "You''ve already divorced Jean Eyer. Treating her like this is a type of harassment. To put it inly, she can sue you."


    Crack. The ss in his hand fell. Edgar Royden looked up with frost in his eyes. That gaze truly frightened Nathan Knox.


    "I''m only saying it like it is. Think about it, she doesn''t have a boyfriend now. So what if she''s in debt, the Ludwig family isn''t leaving her behind. Ben Ludwig and her..."


    Nathan Knox stopped. He didn''t dareplete his sentence. In other words, he feared for his life. "At the very least, you want her back. There''s no use in you drinking here alone." Nathan Knox was exhausted from a full day of work.


    He feared he''d die on the spot if Edgar Royden didn''t let him go home. When Edgar Royden heard that, the frost in his eyes slowly faded. "Get her back?"


    The man raised his brows. If he could marry Jean Eyer once, he could marry her a second time. "But I must remind you that Gigi Reece is bearing your child."


    Nathan Knox knew that Edgar Royden wasn''t that kind of person. He wouldn''t shy away from responsibility. "Help me check something out." Edgar Royden recalled back to what happened after he had drinks with Gigi Reece.


    Nathan Knox''s eyes widened. "You, don''t tell me you suspect the child isn''t yours?"


    If Gigi Reece cheated on Edgar Royden, it would be the joke of Yorktown.


    Edgar Royden pushed the table and stood up. "Just check it out."


    He had his suspicions, but the Reece family wouldn''t lie about these things for no reason. Because if he found out, the consequences would be severe.


    As for Jean Eyer, he had all the time. He would take it slow.


    The next day at ten in the morning, a nurse pushed Ben Ludwig into the operating theatre.


    Farra Emilio was pacing nervously in the corridor. From time to time, she would look inside. "Jeannie, there should be no problems with the two specialists, right?"


    "Mrs. Ludwig, please have a seat. The surgery would be three hours at the very least."


    This was only a conservative estimate.


    With the two previous surgeries as a foundation, Ben Ludwig would basically recover fully if the surgery went well this time.


    Jean Eyer prayed silently as she looked at the light outside the operating theatre.


    However, there was still a bump on the road.


    An hour into the surgery, an unexpected situation urred. There was massive blood loss, and the reserved blood they had on standby wasn''t enough.


    "The patient needs a blood transfusion!" The nurse said as she came out.


    Jean Eyer immediately walked over. "Take mine."


    "Alright,e with me."


    Farra Emilio saw nothing but darkness as she fainted.


    Jean Eyer was taken into a room beside the operating theatre. A door stood between her and Ben Ludwig''s ongoing surgery.


    "Ms. Eyer, I need to confirm with you again. Your blood type, and have you taken any alcohol or medicine within thest 24 hours..." The nurse was listing it out one by one.


    After Jean Eyer verified, she signed her name.


    As the needle pierced her skin, Jean Eyer took a deep breath. She leaned back on the chair.


    She was more than happy to help Ben Ludwig.


    At the same time, the hospital was broadcasting a message to the whole building, looking for other donors.


    Jean Eyer didn''t know how much blood was drawn. Along with insufficient rest from the night before, she quickly fell asleep.


    Crash.


    She heard something crack beside her.


    She opened her eyes in horror but found that she was in someone''s embrace.


    She smelled the scent of disinfectant on the other person and thought he was someone from the hospital. She asked, "How is Ben Ludwig?"


    He didn''t answer but quickened his footsteps.


    Jean Eyer was still babbling. "Is the surgery over? He... should be fine, right."


    Even at this time, she was still so hung up on him?


    Edgar Royden looked down and carried the woman into a hospital room while fiercely suppressing his rage.


    "Mr. Royden, everyone we brought has donated blood. Ben Ludwig''s condition is stable at the moment. The surgery will be ending soon." Miles stood at the door and reported to him softly.


    Edgar Royden raised his hand, and Miles left immediately.


    He stood by the bedside for a long time. He kept asking himself a question. If this woman died, would he be heartbroken?"


    He didn''t have an answer.


    Maybe he only used Jean Eyer as a tool for revenge, but he never thought of hurting her before.


    The man stared at the glistening, fair face on the bed. He slowly loosened his balled fists and said word for word in a hardened voice, "You do not possess the opportunity to die without my permission."


    Even more so to die for another man.


    It was as if Jean Eyer had a long dream. When she woke up, there was no one in the hospital room.


    She looked at the transfusion needle at her wrist and wrinkled her brow.


    She lifted her hand to ring the call button but realized she couldn''t reach it.


    "Ms. Eyer, let me help you." A nurse came in time. She helped Jean Eyer up after pressing the call button! "The stewis ready, do you want some? You just finished a blood transfusion. Your body is weak, and you need to recuperate."


    Jean Eyer looked at her and asked, "How is Ben Ludwig? The surgery should be over by now."


    "It has ended. All is well," the nurse said while putting a coat around Jean Eyer.


    Her restless heart calmed down.


    "Take care of him. I''m fine." Jean Eyer looked down. She''d never seen this nurse before, but the nurse should be employed under the Ludwig family.


    "It''s alright, Ms. Eyer. Let me take some stew for you. You should at least eat a little."


    Jean Eyer nodded. She still felt a little dizzy.


    Not too long after, a nurse came by and told her that all was well with her, and said to rest well.


    On the other end, Ben Ludwig had just awoken.


    The first thing he did was look for Jean Eyer.


    Myer Ludwig was standing in the hospital room. "Your surgery just ended. She should be the one who''s looking for you. She''s usually around every day, why is she missing today."


    "She''s missing?" Ben Ludwig sat up suddenly. "I''ll look for her."


    Jean Eyer promised to stay with him.


    Ben Ludwig tore off hisforter and got down from the bed in a hurry. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Farra Emilio stopped him in a rush.


    "My darling son, please rest. Once you''re feeling better Jean Eyer will definitely be here. Maybe she''s caught up with other things. Please lie down."


    After Farra Emilio woke up, she didn''t see Jean Eyer around and didn''t know where she went.


    "You''re still very weak now. You need to stay for observation for another day, doctor''s orders. It''ste now. I''ll look for her with you tomorrow morning." Ben Ludwig was forced back to bed.


    The anesthetic effects hadn''tpletely worn off, so he fell asleep quickly.


    In the dark of the night, the hospital corridor was empty. Only the man''s leather shoe footsteps could be heard.


    He pushed the hospital room door open and walked slowly towards the bed.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Chapter 150 Nowhere to Be Seen At the crack of dawn. Ben tried calling Jean when he woke up, but the call wouldn''t connect. Farra apanied him to the nurse when she couldn''t stop him from going.


    As Ben stepped out of his room, he met Edgar and his assistant. A bodyguard was following behind them. "Mr. Royden." Ben called out to him. "Why are you here?"


    Edgar turned around and looked at him coolly. "Am I supposed to inform Mr. Ludwig wherever I go?"


    The air around him was frigid. Farra nudged Ben. She heard Myer say that the recent partnership with Royden Group was dreadful. Besides, Royden Group seemed to be considering ending all partnerships with Ludwig Group.


    They had to be tolerant of Edgar for their business''s sake. "Mr. Royden is right. Let''s go, Benny." Farra pulled her son. Ben turned back as he was pulled away. Edgar entered the elevator with the others. He frowned. "Mom, can you ask around why Edgar is here at the hospital?"


    "Royden Group has shares in this hospital. It''s not surprising that he''s here. Aren''t you looking for Jean? Let''s ask them."


    The nurse only replied, "We don''t know."


    "How wouldn''t you know? She was somewhere around the operating room yesterday." Ben was anxious. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ludwig. There are a lot of people heading in and out of the hospital every day. We didn''t see her."


    "Please call her a few more times. Let''s go back to your room. You need to rest. I''ll ask someone to find herter." Farraforted him.


    Ben walked away slowly. His eyes were dull.


    "She promised she wouldn''t leave..."


    She didn''t detest him when he was crippled.


    Why did she disappear when he was much better now?


    Ben nced at the back garden. "Mom, I''ll go look at the back. Jean might be waiting for me there!"


    "Huh?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    He ran away before Farra could hold on to him.


    The decorations his mother had ordered were still up. He was going to propose to her again there, but the main character was missing.


    A light drizzle fell from the sky.


    Farra ran to him with an umbre. "Alright, let''s go back now. Jean has to be around if you want to propose to her. Let''s go."


    Ben was down in the dumps.


    His shoulders were wet from the rain as Farra pulled him back in.


    At the same time, a ck car passed by on the road in front of the hospital. Jean was in the car, unconscious.


    Her head was ced on Edgar''sp. Worried that she wasn''tfortable, he ced a hand beneath her shoulder to support her. He tapped on his phone screen while waiting for the test results.


    "Mr. Royden, the results are out." Miles sent the report of Jean''s blood work to Edgar''s phone.


    Edgar opened the document.


    He went over it intently.


    He sighed a breath of relief.


    But he didn''t release his grip on his phone. His eyes were burning with fury.


    Sky sneaked into Jean''s room and injected an unknown fluid into her drip the night before. Fortunately, the guard on duty discovered the scene.


    Edgar rushed to the hospital when he received the news.


    "Mr. Royden, we''re here at your vi." Miles opened the back door.


    Edgar draped his coat over Jean and carried her in.


    But he left in a hurry after settling her down.


    He knew that she would insist on going back when she woke up. She would be in a better frame of mind if he weren''t around.


    "Go to MON & Co." Edgar''s face was grim.


    The driver and Miles felt the air in the car turn frigid. Whoever it was, they were asking for a death wish aggravating Mr. Royden.


    When Jean woke up, she found herself in Edgar''s vi.


    She was confused.


    She was forced to go downstairs as her phone was nowhere to be seen.


    Thest thing she remembered was giving a blood transfusion to Ben in the operating room.


    "Ms. Eyer, you''re awake. I''ve made some food. Are you hungry?" Susan helped her down with a smile. "Mr. Royden told me your body would be weak. I''ll help you."


    Mr. Royden?


    Jean looked around. "Where''s my phone?"


    "It''s charging." Susan smiled as she led Jean to the dining room.


    Jean''s stomach rumbled when she smelled the food.


    Susan handed her a spoon. "I specially prepared this soup to replenish your energy. Try it."


    She opened the food cover. The table was filled with all types of food, from fish to fruits.


    Jean was starving.


    She finished two bowls of rice without any hesitation. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Susan chatted with her the entire time. It had been a while since Jean had such delicious food, especially since she had apanied Ben during his stay at the hospital.


    Plus, Ben''s surgery was sessful. She was relieved and her appetite came back in a rush.


    "Susan, can you pass me my phone?" She wanted to ask about Ben''s condition.


    "Your phone was put on charge not long ago. It will be some time before you can turn it on. Why don''t you have more fruit? I''ll take you for a walk in the gardenter," Susan said as she pushed the te to Jean.


    Jean was exhausted after the walk in the garden.


    Susan guided her back to the bedroom.


    She sent a message to Edgar. Ms. Eyer is asleep again.


    There were sleeping pills mixed in the food. Jean needed rest after them transfusion or she might experience side effects.


    Susan left the room quietly.


    Seeing the phone charging in the living room, she unplugged it and n


    switched on airne mode. She then vide yed a video and muted it until the battery ran out and put it to charge again.


    No one would be able to call her since it was powered off.


    Jean wouldn''t be disturbed from her rest.


    Jean fell into a deep slumber. She hadn''t had such a restful sleep in a while.


    It was nighttime when she opened her eyes.


    The aroma of food drifted through the air. She touched her stomach. "I''m hungry again."


    She had to admit that Susan''s food was delicious. When she went down the stairs. She noticed her phone was still Charging. She frowned. "Is it broken?"


    "Ms. Eyer, you woke up. I''ve just made some light refreshments. Would you have some?"


    Susan''s gentle voice and smile were inviting.


    Jean nodded and ced her phone down.


    Since the operation was sessful and Ben had his family with him, she wasn''t needed there.


    Jean had only a few bites when a car stopped in front of the vi. Gigi barged in before Jean could react.


    Gigi widened her eyes at Jean, dressed in casual clothes and eatingfortably inside the house.


    "Why are you here?"


    So that''s why I couldn''t find Edgar for two whole days because he was avoiding me.


    He had a woman in his vi, and it was Jean, of all people!


    She rushed to Jean with her hand raised. "You shameless woman!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Chapter 151 Why Was She Allowed There She hadn''t stayed at Edgar''s vi, although she was his wife. Why was Jean allowed there? Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org From the way Jean acted and dressed, it was obvious that she had been there for a while. They might have even slept on the same bed.


    "Seducing my man when I''m pregnant. I''ll kill you today."


    However, Gigi had missed an essential point in her fury.


    Jean wouldn''t be living there if Edgar hadn''t given his permission.


    A strict man like him wouldn''t let Jean live in the vi on her own. Even the maid that was sent to her wasn''t a random person.


    Before Gigi could reach Jean, she was blocked by Susan with a bowl of soup from the kitchen.


    Ssh!


    The soup spilled all over Gigi.


    "Aargh!"


    She cried out, fuming. "What are you doing? Do you know how much this dress costs? And if you burn my baby, you''ll..."


    An idea crossed her mind. She fell to the floor, clutching her stomach.


    "Ouch, my stomach! My stomach hurts! Edgar, call Edgar now!"


    Why couldn''t she live there when Jean could?


    Helplessly, Susan watched her squirm on the floor and shook her head. "Ms. Reece, the soup was lukewarm. It wouldn''t have burned you."


    Gigi paled but refused to budge. "Is it really lukewarm? I think it was burning hot!


    I don''t feel well. My stomach is aching. Call Edgar immediately!"


    "This..." Susan hesitated. "Ms. Reece, why don''t you get up first? You''re putting me in a difficult position since Mr. Royden hasn''t given his permission."


    Gigi stayed sitting on the floor, bawling her eyes out.


    The way she acted was no different from a spoiled child.


    Jean munched on the fruits while deep in thought. What is it that Edgar likes about her? Does he like how she unts? Or is it her spoiled personality?


    If so, it wasn''t a surprise that their marriage had ended.


    Gigi wailed. When Susan had no intention of calling Edgar, she pulled out her phone impatiently.


    A figure appeared at the doorway to the dining room.


    Edgar observed them stonily.


    "Edgar, you''re finally back." Gigi sniffled. "They were bullying me together. Even your maid doesn''t take me seriously. And why is Jean here?"


    His face darkened as his eyesnded on Jean.


    Jean stared back at him.


    She was wondering the same thing.


    "We may not be married, but everyone knows about our rtionship. Yet, you let Jean..."


    She made a fuss. He frowned. He was already worn out from work.


    Yet the moment he arrived home, Gigi was thereining. It was...


    "I''ll exin it to youter." He didn''t answer her directly. He dragged his feet through the kitchen, and Gigi followed him up the stairs.


    The show was over.


    Jean shook her head. How meaningless.


    Susan asked her kindly, "Ms. Eyer, do you want to have some food now?"


    Jean paused. "Never mind. I''m going back."


    She didn''t want to stay in his vi with this ambiguous rtionship.


    She went upstairs to take her clothes and shoes.


    But as the door closed, Edgar forced himself into the room. His broad frame blocked the door.


    "You need more rest. Stay until tomorrow." His low voice was hoarse. It seemed that he didn''t get much rest.


    Jean furrowed her eyebrows. "I don''t have anything to do with you. Why would I stay here?"


    It was true that she felt weak in the morning.


    But after having Susan''s cooking, she felt much better as her strength recovered.


    She couldn''t reach the doorknob.


    Gigi''s voice was heard outside the room. "Edgar, where are you?¡±


    Jean struggled. He grasped her wrist and pushed her against the wall, but it wasn''t as cold as she thought it would be.


    Edgar''s hand was cushioned between her and the wall.


    She frowned. "Let me go!"


    "Stay until tomorrow," he insisted.


    Jean was irritated. "Your wife is right outside the door. You''re asking me to stay.


    This is..."


    He forced his lips on hers before she could finish her words.


    He locked her lips deeply, leaving no space for escape.


    Jean''s body had only recovered her energy. She felt dizzy and lost strength in her legs.


    She struggled, almost tearing his shirt.


    But he had no intention of letting go.


    She spat in a muffled voice, "Bastard," and forcefully bit his lip.


    He pulled his lips away as the taste of blood filled his mouth. Yet he held her tightly in his embrace. "If you leave now, I''ll let everyone in Yorktown know that you slept in my bedst night."


    "You!"


    "I''ll do as I say. If you leave, I''ll even tell Ben that you''re bad at kissing."


    Jean realized how unreasonable he could be.


    She gritted her teeth. "There''s something wrong with your head, Royden."


    She kicked his shin forcefully.


    He faltered at the pain. Aggressively, she wiped her mouth and opened the door, stomping down the stairs while En Gigi stared in shock. "Susan, I''ll eat!"


    She might as well eat if she was staying.


    Back in the room, the man''s frown softened. A half-smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    The lengths he went to just to get a woman to stay.


    "Edgar, the two of you..."


    Gigi knew at once what had happened when she saw his lips.


    She held back her tears in anger. "Do you think nothing of me?"


    Jean could faintly hear them argue upstairs.


    She chewed on her food and had an epiphany. Perhaps Edgar was using her to get revenge on Gigi. He might E have known that Gigi had a lover.


    He was using her as a shield.


    She was irked and had another serving of food.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    When she finished her meal, the fight had stopped. She picked up her phone and noticed the missed calls from Ben.


    She headed up to the bedroom to call him.


    But before she could, Gigi threw the door open. "Jean,eout: kwant to sleep in this room. You can sleep in the living room."


    Jean raised an eyebrow. She didn''t want to stay there in the first ce.


    Now Gigi was looking for trouble with her? She refused to give in.


    Jean opened the door and stated, "I''m not changing."


    "This is my husband''s house. I''m being gracious for not chasing you out. Don''t cross the line."


    Jean smiled smugly. "Oh now, really?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Chapter 152 Threatened


    "What''s that smirk about?!" Gigi bit her lips in anger when she saw Jean''s smile. "Nothing. I just thought you were guilty of cheating on Edgar; that''s why you haven''t been able to keep him all this while."


    "Nonsense!" Gigi retorted immediately, but her voice was obviously much weaker than before. Besides, she subconsciously nced backward with a guilt-stricken look.


    Jean narrowed her eyes as she was more assured of her assumptions-Gigi was cheating on Edgar. Tsk. I''ve never imagined that Edgar would one day be two- timed.


    "I''m going to sleep in this room anyway. Get lost now!" Gigi forcefully pulled Jean out of the room. She knew the guest room downstairs only had a single bed, and she could only be at ease if Jean had stayed there.


    However, Jean did not respond to Gigi. Frustrated, Gigi fumed, "Quickly get out already!"


    Jean shook her head. "What about youe in, and we can sleep in the same room?"


    I''m not going to let Gigi get what she wants! Suddenly, Gigi had a brainwave and directly took the nket from the guest room. "Fine. I''ll sleep here tonight!"


    Since I can''t chase Jean away, I should at least stay in the same room as her, so I can keep an eye on her and prevent her from seducing Edgar at night.


    Jean smirked and reminded Gigi, "Don''t forget that Edgar and I are enemies."


    The next second, Gigi ced her hand on her abdomen as she recalled how Jean taught her a lesson in thedies restroom. She gripped the nket and warned, "Edgar is not going to let you off if you dare toy a finger on me!"


    "Oh, is it? I thought there were some problems going on between you two," Jean said while lying down on the other side of the bed.


    Herment hit the bullseye.


    Later, Jean took out her phone and typed a message for Ben. ''Did the operation go well? I''m handling some matters and will visit you after this.''


    However, the message couldn''t be sent out for some reason.


    Jean frowned and walked toward the outside while holding her phone.


    Gigi grabbed her at once. "Where are you going?"


    Jean rolled her eyes at Gigi and blurted, "I''m going to make a call."


    She shoved Gigi''s hand away and headed to the corridor. However, the signal was equally weak in the corridor. Just then, she recalled a simr urrence at Zoe''s ce, which were caused by the signal jammers.


    Did Edgar use that trick too, to make me stay here?


    Jean looked around and decided to go to the study room as she thought there should have the strongest signal of all ces.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She knocked on the door of the study room, but there was no response. She nced at the phone screen and noticed the signal bars were activated, so she walked straight into the room.


    A few secondster, footsteps approached the study room. Jean was standing beside the window and was blocked by a pot of nts.


    Not long after Edgar entered the study room, he answered an iing call.


    "Andy made a mistake with the inventoriesst time, and this time he''s insisting on partnering with the Ludwig family? It''s normal that Mr. Langley and the others supported him. They have been backing each other up in the previous board meetings."


    Is this regarding Royden Group? Jean arched her brows. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop on the conversation, but she happened to overhear it. Oh well, it''s not like I purposely wanted to listen to the conversation.


    She reckoned that if she showed up at that moment, Edgar would surely use her of eavesdropping, and she couldn''t possibly defend herself. So, she decided to continue hiding.


    "I''ve said that I will not coborate with Ludwig Group."


    "I won''t change my mind no matter how many inventories they can offer."


    Jean furrowed her brows. No wonder Myer has been pulling a long face the past few days. It turns out that he lost Royden Group, a strong business partner.


    Nheless, despite his cold-bloodedness, Jean knew Edgar wouldn''t be reckless when it came to business decisions. Otherwise, Royden Group wouldn''t have prospered in a short time.


    Jean could see Edgar''s bony side profile reflected in the mirror. The man took a cup of coffee from the table and had a sip.


    As he nced toward the other side of the curtain, his lips curled up slightly, but the smirk was quickly dismissed.


    "Also, I want Ben and his team to be banned from all racing tournaments in the next three years."


    Miles was startled at the other end of the line. "Mr. Royden?"


    He was not aware of the matter before this. Besides, they were talking about thepany''s matter a second ago.


    Edgar hummed in response. "I don''t care what the final result from the racing association is. I want them to follow my instructions. Otherwise, ourpany will not sponsor any of their tournaments from now on." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org With that, Edgar hung up the call.


    Thereafter, he retracted his gaze from the curtain, put down the coffee cup, and pretended to be working.


    "Edgar Royden, you''re too much! Not only did you refuse to partner with Ludwig Group, but you want to sabotage Ben''s racing career. What has he done to offend you that you have to do this to him?!"


    Jean couldn''t hold it in anymore and came out from behind the nt.


    She mmed her hand on the table and yelled, "Come after me if you''re unhappy with me. Leave Ben alone!"


    Ben was one of her very few friends, so she didn''t want to implicate any of them.


    However, Edgar interpreted her words differently. Initially, he was plotting to make Jean Stay for a few days more, but he changed his mind when he saw Jean get all worked up because of Ben. It made his blood boil.


    Since she cares about Ben so much...


    "Indeed, I dislike him and want to pick on him and Ludwig Group. Do I need your permission to do that?" Edgar wore a half-smile; his eyes were as deep as the ocean.


    Jean felt attacked by Edgar''s scorn, but she couldn''t retort.


    Edgar lifted his brows as the m


    oue was not as expected. Jean''s response always caught him off guard. He subconsciously moved his gaze toward her red lips as the kiss just now resurfaced in his mind.


    "If you agree to my conditions, perhaps I''ll consider letting him off." Edgar set the trap in a deep voice.


    He was confident that Jean would fall into the trap. She almost lost her life when she transfused blood for Ben in operation, so Edgar wagered there was nothing she wouldn''t do for Ben.


    "What are your conditions?" Jean asked slowly with all her guards up.


    Edgar took out his phone and put it in front of Jean. "Call Ben with my phone."


    Jean frowned. "Tell him you''ll not meet him anymore from now onwards because you''re going to join Royden Group."


    Jean was dumbfounded while Edgar stood up, his tall figure blocking the light in front of Jean. His shadow enveloped Jean as he approached her.


    He croaked in a hoarse voice, "Do you dare do that? Or, it doesn''t matter, even if Ben is barred from participating in any tournaments in the next three years. Oh dear, I wonder how many years can a top racer afford to waste in his career."


    Edgar''s eyes were filled with coldness as he said that.


    I can''t believe I''m doing this to keep her by my side. I must have lost my mind!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Chapter 153 Precautionary Steps His sense of boundaries seemed to have gone as he was bing more unreasonable by the day. Jean bit her bottom lip and took a deep breath. "Fine, you win."


    She reached out her hand. "Give it to me." Edgar hadn''t expected her to agree that easily. He quirked an eyebrow as he handed his phone over.


    She lowered her eyes and entered a phone number without looking through the contact list. It wasn''t Ben''s number, but Farra''s. "Mrs. Ludwig, it''s me."


    "Jeannie, where are you? We''ve looked everywhere but couldn''t find you. Benny almost went crazy."


    Jean''s eyelids fluttered as she choked up. It had been a while since someone had missed her like so. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ludwig. I have some things to attend to and can''t go back for some time. Is Ben doing well?"


    The man grabbed Jean''s wrist. Farra sighed. "Benny''s operation went well. But he kept worrying about you and refused to rest. He just fell asleep."


    Jean was about to speak when Edgar pulled her. She lost her bnce and fell into hisp. He gave her a warning look. She said hesitantly, "Mrs. Ludwig, please tell Ben that I''m... I may not work at MON & Co. anymore. I might go to Royden Group instead."


    Before Farra could respond, the call was ended. When she came to her senses, she noticed that the number that Jean had used was easy to remember. It was a string of nines.


    She looked toward Ben, lying in his bed. When she remembered the rumors circting among the affluent housewives, she furrowed her forehead. "Is that good enough for you?"


    Jean raised her hand and pushed him away. Edgar felt reluctant to let her go. With a flick of the wrist, he ced his hands on her waist. "If it wasn''t for Ben, you and I would never have..."


    "I would never get anywhere near you for the rest of my life. I wouldn''t have looked at you for even a second if you hadn''t threatened me with Ben."


    She yelled angrily.


    She struggled away from him and quickly left the study.


    I shouldn''t have gone in!


    As she passed by the master bedroom and remembered that Gigi was inside, she went straight down to the guest room.


    Early the next morning, Jean hadn''t regained her senses when she heard Gigi yelling from the living room. A video of yoga for pregnant women was ying in the background.


    Susan reminded her. "Mr. Royden and Ms. Eyer are not awake yet. Should I lower the volume?"


    Gigi red at her. "What do you know? Leave!"


    Susan was pushed aside. She shook her head helplessly as she went to the kitchen.


    Jean washed up and headed to the dining room for breakfast. She ignored the showy woman as she passed by the living room. Susan''s cooking was the only thing she looked forward to living in the ce.


    As for the other two...


    She had no intention of paying any attention to them.


    Edgar came down the stairs. Gigi immediately stopped her video and went to him. "Edgar, my back hurts when I wake up earlier. Can you rub it for me?"


    His eyes darkened. "Then go back to your family''s house."


    He didn''t want Gigi to stay there in the first ce. He wasn''t there most of the time, and Gigi would have had better care at her own home.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But from the recent incidents, he felt that Gigi didn''t care for the child at all.


    He didn''t mind that she continued filming advertisements. She could wear heels and put on makeup if it was only once or twice.


    But every single time, she had...


    He turned to the figure in the dining room. His face was filled with unreadable emotions.


    Gigi followed his gaze and gritted her teeth in jealousy.


    Seeing that Jean was finishing off her bun, Gigi strode over and ordered Susan rudely, "Give me a bun."


    She acted haughtily as if she was thedy of the house.


    Edgar frowned.


    Susan only smiled gently. "Yes, Ms. Reece."


    Edgar pulled a chair out. "You should go to MON & Co. and finish up the paperwork. Everything''s prepared for you."


    Jean ignored him. She put down her utensils and beamed at Susan,plimenting her cooking. "Susan, can we have braised pork belly for dinner?"


    Susan nodded while smiling. "Sure, we can."


    "Thank you! I''ll leave first." Jean said as she waved at her. She changed her shoes and left.


    Edgar''s face softened as he watched their interaction.


    On the other hand, Gigi was irritated. She spat all the food on the table. "It''s disgusting. Only people like Jean will think it''s delicious."


    She wanted to impress Edgar by demonstrating that she was a youngdy from a wealthy family.


    Jean was no longer herpetition.


    If he continued to keep Jean in close contact, he would be disgracing himself! Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Gigi wiped her mouth and picked the food on the table. She threw her chopsticks down sourly.


    "Ms. Reece, what would you like to eat? I can make it for you," Susan asked.


    "Are you offering to make me food with your skills? Edgar, fire her. I''ll ask my dad to send a few cooks over. I guarantee they''ll make better food."


    Susan quietened down.


    Edgar mmed his chopsticks on the table and glowered. "This is my house. Go back to your family''s house if you''re going to lose your temper again."


    "I didn''t say much. Why are you angry at me?" She pouted, feeling wronged.


    There was nothing for her to say if it was Jean, but he told her off for a maid!


    "Edgar, if you continue to treat me in this way, I''ll just abort the baby. I''M... I''Lleave you." She remembered that Jean used to say that to him.


    Perhaps it would work for her too.


    However, Edgar''s expression hardened. He changed into a jacket and left the house.


    "Edgar!" Gigi called out to him through the front door.


    He entered his car without turning back.


    In Gigi was enraged. When she saw Susan working in the kitchen, she walked over to the dining table and poured the rest of the food on the floor. "Clean this up. Make me a bowl of noodles and send it to the room."


    "Yes, Ms. Reece." Susan was bewildered but didn''t refuse her.


    Gigi muttered, "How could a mere maid look down on me."


    "Mr.


    Susan heard Gigi''s footsteps leaving the room. She bent down to clean up the mess and shopkhed head. Mr Royden and Royden, I''m afraid your parents won''t be d if they hear that you chose Ms. Reece in the end."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Chapter 154 Refused from Joining the Royden Group Jean went to MON & Co. and stumbled upon Monica''s car at the entrance. Monica waved at her, gesturing Jean into her car as if she knew Jean woulde today. Jean uttered half-heartedly, "Director Weller, I''m actually here to sort out my resignation."


    In fact, she really wanted to stay and carry through her ambition but...


    Monica turned the steering wheel before she handed Jean a business card, "You have learned a lot in MON & Co. It''s not a bad idea for you to be an independent designer, given your talent. You don''t have to waste time in the corporate."


    Jean''s eyes lit up, and she dly epted the business card. Jimmy, jewelry broker. "Contact him. He can help you in your endeavor." Monica drove into the parking lot. Jean quizzed, "Why did you help me during the entire time, Director Weller?"


    Monica turned off the car engine. She looked at Jean while leaning over, "Haven''t you heard something about me? I don''t just like going to parties but also like being with women."


    She purposely misled Jean. Then, she simpered and got off the car upon seeing Jean''s bewildered face. Jean was caught in a daze until she finally understood Monica''s meaning.


    No way! Very soon, everyone in thepany were aware of Jean''s resignation.


    Sally and Ken came to send her off. Sally wept like a poor little child, "Will you please stay, Jean? I''m going to miss you so much. I will be so insecure and lonely without you here."


    Jean smiled as she looked at Sally, who had always been dependent on her, and then she looked at Ken beside Sally, "Don''t you have a guardian angel now?"


    Sally was stunned, and immediately, her face flushed in crimson.


    Ken immediately remarked, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    "You... What are you talking about! Did I say I need your protection?" Sally bantered Ken as she wiped away her tears, "Then what happens to you after this?"


    She overheard that Jean had a colossal debt to pay.


    How would she live without a job? She had no ie!


    Jean shook her head, "We''ll see."


    Join the Royden Group?


    No f*cking way!


    She wouldpromise for Ben, but she would neverpromise to that extent. She wanted to explore the option that Monica mentioned just now ¡ª to be an independent designer.


    But only if that man would stop intervening in her life.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "By the way, Jean, have you heard about Mr. Wilton and Zoe?" Sally moved closer to Jean and whispered, "Everyone in thepany said they are..."


    Sally divulged all the gossip surrounding Zoe and Mr. Wilton to Jean.


    The information was too sinister for Jean to process.


    Sky Wilton broke one of his legs. Zoe attempted suicide by drinking poison the other night, but fortunately, a neighbor saved her in time. Too bad, she had lost her voice as a result of impaired vocal cords.


    s, both of them left Yorktown together two nights ago.


    Nobody knew why and what happened.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Mr. Wilton gave up everything he had aplished in the jewelry industry and took Zoe abroad. He doesn''t seem like a hasty person."


    It was indeed unusual of Mr. Wilton to undertake that path.


    More like they were forced or threatened, and had no choice but to leave the country at once.


    A possibility popped up in Jean''s mind, "I still have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    She got into a taxi and straightaway rushed to the Royden Group. At this time, Edgar should be in the office. But this time, Jean didn''t barge into his office.


    She didn''t wish the same awkward situation as the previous time to happen again.


    Instead, she gave Miles a call.


    A few minutester, she got on to Edgar''s designated elevator and went up to his office.


    "Miss Eyer, please wait for Mr. Royden here."


    "Here?" Jean knitted her brows. Not a good idea. What if Edgar used her of stealing his things?


    But before she could say anything, Miles had already closed the door and left.


    Jean was bored. She nced at the bookshelves. The rows of collectible books attracted her attention, and she discovered a group photo in a slit.


    At first nce, she could tell that this was a dated photo.


    Jean had no idea who were the three people in the photo.


    She deduced among the three people, two of them were a couple and a short- haired woman she felt somewhat familiar.


    Had she met her before?


    Suddenly, Edgar came through. He stared at her with his piercing eyes, "What are you looking at?"


    Jean was shocked and almost dropped the photo.


    She rposed herself and cut the chase, "It must be you who got Sky Wilton and Zoe to leave Yorktown."


    Edgar paused while removing his jacket, but he didn''t say a word.


    Jean pursed her lips. She knew he was behind it.


    Jean''s attentive gaze made him ufortable, "Don''t ask about anything that has nothing to do with you."


    He didn''t want her to feel burdened.


    Before Jean could say anything, they heard amotion from outside. The next moment, Ben barged in with several security guards who were trying to stop him from entering the room.


    "Jean!" He finally got out of the hospital. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean was taken aback. She rushed over to clutch him up, "Are you allowed to discharge already? You just had an operation, you...¡±


    "I''m worried about you." He stared into the woman''s eyes. He was afraid that she would abandon him again and leave this ce. He can''t help but squeeze Jean''s hands anxiously.


    His emotions and feelings were clearly manifested on his face.


    Edgar looked at their entwined hands and didn''t like what he saw.


    The man held back his frustration. He raised his hand to gesture for the security guards to back down.


    Miles and the security guards left the room at once.


    "Come with me, Jean." He didn''t ask her about her whereabouts in the past few days. All he wanted to do was take her away from Edgar immediately.


    Plop!


    Edgar dropped his pen on the table.


    He looked at them with his cold eyes. Jean couldn''t identify the thoughts in hisplex gaze, "MrDudwig, you''ve e just had an operation, so you are supposed to stay put for the time being. I assume you won''t be able to participate in the next race. Will you?"


    Her heart sank.


    She knew Edgar was hinting at her.


    "Ben, let''s go out and talk." She frantically persuaded Ben to get out of the office to talk.


    To their surprise, Edgar got up from his chair, "I''ll go out and give you guys some space. Is five minutes enough?"


    He gave Jean a nce before exiting the room.


    Edgar left the room to Jean and Ben.


    Ben was still holding Jean anxiously, "Last few days, you..."


    "Go back and take a good rest, Ben.


    I''ve just changed jobs so I''ll be very busy after this. Ewon''t be involved in the team''s activity for the time being."


    That psychopath Edgar Royden wouldn''t cause Ben harm as long as she stayed away from Ben.


    And then he can resume his racing career.


    Ben startled, "Change jobs? My mother told me that you''ll be working for Royden Group. Is that true?"


    Jean didn''t know what to say, "Not sure yet."


    She really didn''t want to submit to Edgar''s terms and conditions, but she would have to if she had no choice.


    Looking at her hesitation, Ben clenched his fists and said, "I know I know that you want revenge Jean. But it''s counterproductive to act recklessly. If you need anything, tell me, and I will help you."


    He still refused to give up.


    She didn''t want to see Ben get disappointed by this needless infatuation. She had to sever her ties with him.


    Out of desperation, Jean steeled herself and told him off, "How can you help me? Contrary to Edgar, you are still living under the wings of your parents."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Chapter 155 Aren''t You Worried That I''ll Poison You?


    At that moment, her words pierced Ben''s heart. "Just leave. There''s no way you can help me." Jean''s voice was filled with coldness. Forcing himself to remain rational, Ben stared at her for quite some while before standing up slowly and humming in response.


    After that, he left the office resolutely. With her head lowered, Jean was depressed and did not dare to watch him leave.


    When Edgar returned, she shot a fierce re at him and snarled, "Are you happy now? Go and revoke your unreasonable request from the auto racingmittee immediately and ask them to give Ben a fair chance, or I''ll expose your deeds to the media!"


    Edgar curled his lips frostily and stared fixedly at Jean. Jean was highly strung, but Edgar''s half smile made her even more flustered. It was as if she would never be able to defeat him.


    At once, Jean was overwhelmed by an unprecedented sense of frustration as she felt like Edgar had her wrapped around his finger. "Also, I''ll never enter Royden Group. I don''t wish to see your face every day!"


    With that, Jean walked away directly. She just couldn''t ept Edgar to be in all parts of her life! Momentster, Miles knocked on the door. "Mr. Royden, your video conference is about to start soon."


    Only then did Edgar retract his gaze and focus on theptop screen, Jean wandered along the street for a while before heading back to her apartment, but she was informed that her rental agreement was ended, and all her belongings were sent to a new address, that was Edgar''s vi.


    Thendlord even gleefully attempted to glean information from Jean. "Did you find a rich boyfriend? I saw many suit-d mene to help you move yesterday. They look so cool!"


    Jean merely denied thendlord''s spection and strode away hurriedly.


    When she returned to the vi, Susan was upied in the kitchen while Gigi was nowhere be seen. Her new room was ready with all her belongings ced in it. The room was right next to the master bedroom.


    At once, Jean was driven up the wall.


    She was so infuriated that she dashed to the kitchen and blurted, "Susan, I''ll prepare dinner tonight."


    Susan, who was preparing the ingredients, was startled to hear that. "Please let me help you then."


    Jean shook her head. "It''s okay, I can manage it on my own. Go and get some rest." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She nned to give Edgar a huge ''surprise'' so that he knew she was not a pushover.


    Susan was worried when she perceived Jean''s fuming look, but Edgar hadmanded her to allow Jean to do whatever she wanted in this house. So, she walked out of the kitchen without saying anything else.


    However, the moment Jean took over the apron from Susan, the picture that was kept in one of Edgar''s books suddenly shed through her mind.


    The woman in the picture, who kept short hair, resembled Susan in appearance. Could that woman be Susan at her younger age?


    Jean pondered upon the matter while putting on the apron.


    Meanwhile, in Star Media''s dressing room, Gigi wasining non-stop. "Why do I have to put up with this? God knows how Jean bewitched Edgar that he is so obsessed with her!"


    When Winnie came to send Gigi lunch, she listened to her babbling and chimed in asionally.


    "Have some food first, Gigi. You have to take good care of this child. This child is very important to you."


    Of course, Gigi was aware of that, but she couldn''t help freaking out at the thought of Jean''s words the other day.


    She was so disturbed that she couldn''t even properly hold the bowl Winnie passed to her, causing the bowl to shatter on the ground, and the food spilled all over.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Can''t you be more careful? How can you let go of the bowl before I hold it properly? Even the servants at home can do things better than you!" Gigi scolded Winnie angrily.


    She had never deemed her as her stepmother. Instead, she treated her like a servant and ordered her about.


    Coldness shed through Winnie''s eyes but disappeared immediately.


    She bent down and mumbled, "I''ll clear it up."


    Linda felt sorry for Winnie, so she went up to Gigi and talked to her about the dinner appointment at night to avert her attention.


    "Both Director Lewis and Director Lee will attend the dinner tonight. You should grab the opportunity. The movie will be released by the time you give birth to your child. If you manage to get the role of the supporting actress in this movie, you''ll be able to make aeback smoothly by then."


    Gigi was disturbed at the mention of making aeback.


    Although she yearned to marry Edgar and enter the Royden family, she didn''t want to give up her acting career.


    "Linda, I''m pregnant now. Will they agree to cast me in the movie?" Gigi mumbled sulkily while looking at her slightly plump face in the mirror.


    Now, she doubted if she had be pregnant at the right time.


    "As long as you perform well, I think it should be fine. Do you remember Director Lee gave you hints several timesst time? I''m sure he''ll agree if you butter him up."


    Listening to the conversation, Winnie asked, "Gigi, what dinner appointment is that? Do you need to inform Edgar beforehand?"


    Although Winnie was not familiar with showbiz, she hade across more men than Gigi, so she was well aware of what could possibly happen at a social event as such.


    Those men wouldn''t care if Gigi was pregnant.


    If things went out of control, the consequences would be dire when Edgar found out about it.


    "That''s none of your business. My dad stayed out again these few days, didn''t he? You can''t even keep an eye on your own man. Who are you to meddle with my affair?" Gigi scowled and walked out of the room.


    At night, Edgar received a message from Susan while he was on the way back to the vi after the meeting ended.


    ''Sir, what time will you be back? There''s only Miss Eyer at home now. She has been bustling around the kitchen for almost two hours. She said she''ll prepare dinner, but I can feel that she''s not in a good mood.''


    With his eyes darkened, he ordered the driver, "Speed up."


    Jean''s preparing dinner? Will the food be edible?


    He shook his head in resignation. He knew that woman would do something to vent her anger.


    With that thought, Edgar wasn''t expecting much as he walked up the stairs, but the delicious smell of food wafted into his nose the moment he opened the door.


    In contrast to Susan''s exquisite cooking, the dinner prepared by Jean was grand.


    The appearance and variations of the dishes were that of a high-ss hotel''s standard.


    Not only that, all the dishes were Edgar''s favorite dishes. After taking off his coat, he walked straight to the roo dining room. Just as he took the cutleries and was about to taste the food, a clear voice halted him.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Edgar turned his head, Jean snatched the cutleries away from him.


    There are two sets of cutleries on the table. Did I misunderstand something?


    "Dinner is ready, Susan. Come and try these dishes I made especially for you."


    "Huh?" Before Susan could regain herposure, Jean dragged her to the dining hall and forcefully made her sit on the chair.


    Jean and Susan were sitting across molextra from each other.


    This is my vi, yet I don''t even have the right to eat dinner now?


    "Jean Eyer."


    Jean muttered while chewing the food, "Do you really want to eat the food I prepared? Aren''t you worried that I''ll poison you?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Chapter 156 Were They Kissing?


    Jean could clearly perceive Edgar''s face darkening. Sitting across from Jean, Susan lowered her head quietly. "Tuck in, Susan. Don''t care about the others. I made this dinner especially for you."


    Edgar''s countenance became even more frigid. Susan stood up awkwardly and mumbled, "Please have a seat, sir."


    Just then, Edgar''s phone rang. He nced at the screen and went upstairs to answer the call. Jean was so satisfied seeing his sullen look that even her appetite and mood improved.


    "You shall bear the consequences since you insist on making me stay. We''ll see who will be driven crazy first!"


    Given Jean''s current situation, she had nothing to worry about, not even her dignity. Her only weaknesses were Eyer Group and Ben. As such, Edgar could hardly threaten her.


    "Miss Eyer, sir has no intention to harm you by asking you to stay." Susan cast a nce upstairs and whispered, "He kept asking me to take good care of you."


    Jean continued eating and blurted out of the blue, "Susan, you seem to be quite close with the Royden family. I guess you''re aware of the rtionship between Edgar and I."


    Susan nodded slowly. "Yeah." "Then do you think I''ll possibly obey him?" Wearing a wide grin, Jean asked in a light tone as if she had nothing to do with this matter. "Miss Eyer..."


    "Susan, I appreciate your care toward me these few days, so I prepared this meal to thank you. Let''s stop talking about the unhappy things and annoying people, okay? Come, try this egg."


    Jean was the kind of person that would repay others'' kindness a hundredfold. Ben was the best example-because he had been benevolent to Jean, Edgar managed to use him to threaten Jean.


    Susan nodded. "Thank you, Miss Eyer."


    Jean smiled. "Let''s tuck in." However, Jean was the only one that joyfully devoured the food, while Susan looked troubled and merely ate a little before she went to clean the kitchen.


    After finishing the call, Edgar went downstairs and gave Jean a death stare. To his surprise, Jean lifted her head to meet his gaze and asked, "Have you talked to the auto racingmittee?"


    Edgar asked coldly, "Is Ben all that you think about?"


    "Yes." To Jean, this was currently the most urgent agenda. Edgar clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. "Fine. I shall show you his true color."


    Before Jean could understand what Edgar was saying, thetter dragged her out of the house. Susan walked out of the kitchen upon hearing the ruckus and saw the two leave the house. She sighed. "Both of them actually care about each other. Why do they have to torture each other like this..."


    But s, Jean and Edgar wouldn''t be bothered by Susan''s words even if they heard her.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Looking at the grand pub in front of her, Jean frowned disgustedly. "I''m not interested in meddling with your repulsive pastime."


    With a cold and hostile countenance, Edgar dragged Jean out of the car and croaked, "Go in."


    Jean nearly tripped and fell as a result of Edgar''s push.


    She turned to shoot a re at him and cursed him inwardly as she walked up the stairs reluctantly.


    The security guards at the entrance were about to stop her, but they greeted Edgar courteously when they saw him. "Hi, Mr. Royden."


    Jean scoffed. ¡°I knew it. ces like this are where you always go. Shameless jerk!"


    Edgar rubbed his temples. Jean had already cursed him countless times today. He tried to keep his shirt on as he pulled Jean into the bar.


    Numerous young men and women were jiving to the music on the dance floor.


    The atmosphere was chaotic, with countless people standing outside the private rooms. Everything was beyond Jean''s imagination.


    This ce was even more anarchic than Luminous Club!"Hi, Mr.


    Royden." Every club manager that passed by greeted Edgar while Edgar strode directly to the private room at the end of the corridor.


    "You shall take a good look and realize all men are the same. It''s not just me, Ben is the same too." Edgar seized Jean''s arm and pressed her face against the small window to make her look inside the room.


    There were a few men and women sitting on the couch.


    "Ben..."


    Jean was stunned. He has just undergone an operation, yet he''s drinking at this kind of ce?


    Jean was worried about Ben''s health, so she was about to barge in, but Edgar read her mind and forestalled her. He leaned close to her ear and whispered,


    "The show has yet to begin."Jean frowned.


    "I''m not a busybody like you, stalking the others outside their room. You perverted guy!"


    "Oh yeah?"


    Edgar seized Jean''s chin and forced her to continue looking into the room.


    "See for yourself the true color of your admirer."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jean turned her head away because she had no intention of looking at Ben at all. However, Edgar was so forceful that she couldn''t break away from him as he pressed her face against the ss.


    What came into sight were two beautiful women sitting next to Ben on both sides. Then, they pounced on him wildly. The scene was so uninhibited that even Jean felt embarrassed looking at it.


    Frowning, she felt Edgar''s warm breath gushing behind her ear. "Are you disgusted by it? Didn''t he n to propose to you in the hospital''s backyard? But s, you didn''t show up."


    "Let go of me!"


    Jean''s holler attracted the attention of those inside the room. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org While she was still in a daze, Edgar spun her around to make her head lean against his chest. Then, he emphatically pressed her against the wall. cing his arm in front of Jean''s body, Edgar lowered his head and pretended to kiss her.


    Someone came out of the room and saw the two. "So it''s a couple. Buddy, go and make out somewhere else."


    With that, the person closed the door.


    Edgar looked down to see Jean''s eyes closed. He smirked in a teasing manner and uttered, "Do you know what kind of person he is now?"


    Jean remained silent.


    "All men are the same." Edgar''s cold and deep voice was like a stone weighing on one''s heart, leaving them with no room to escape.


    "Hey, Mr. Royden!"


    Someone yelled from behind. Edgar turned around and saw Nathan, Jonathan, and Brad.


    They were dumbfounded when they saw Edgar turn around.


    "Are you holding a woman in your arms?"


    "Oh my goodness! Quickly take a picture of them and send it to the paparazzi! This is unprecedented news! The aloof Edgar is caught with a woman..." While saying that, Jonathan managed to recognize Jean vaguely.


    "Isn''t that Je-"


    Before Jonathan could finish his sentence, Brad covered his mouth and babbled, "Carry on, Mr. Royden. We didn''t see anything. I swear."


    Nathan chimed in too. "Yeah, we''ve not seen Edgar Royden today."


    Jean hit Edgar forcefully with her elbow and wanted to break away from him, but thetter seized her wrist tight.


    "Hey, why don''t you guys join us?" Edgar said to his three friends.


    They turned around with a confused look. "Five of us? Together?"


    A chill ran down Brad''s spine. Perceiving Edgar''s re, he knew they must not agree to the invite because Edgar was like a beast who was at the edge of fuming.


    God knows why he''s here with Jean! And... it seems like they were kissing just now!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Chapter 157 Caught Red-handed But s, no one could reject Edgar''s decision. A few minutester, the five of them were seated in a private room.


    In contrast to thest time, even Jonathan did not dare to spit nonsense anymore this time. After being beaten into a pulpst time, he did not even dare to cast a nce at Jean now.


    There were several bottles of wine on the table, but none of their sses were filled. Everyone sat cautiously at their seats as if they were attending a solemn meeting.


    "Go ahead and move," Edgar hostilely blurted while seizing Jean''s shoulder. The moment Jean moved, he exerted more force on her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean winced in pain and squealed, "I want some liquor."


    "No way." Edgar pushed a te of fruits to Jean, giving her no chance to resist. "Women are only allowed to have fruits at a ce like this."


    Jean gritted her teeth in hatred and retorted, "You must have always brought women here, hence you''re so familiar with the rules."


    Edgar''s face darkened even more.


    "Shut up, or I''ll send you to the room just now and feed you alcohol in front of them." Suddenly, Edgar drew close to Jean and hissed in a deep, maic voice.


    Jean rolled her eyes at Edgar before taking an orange and started peeling it. Meanwhile, Brad tugged at Nathan and asked, "Hey Nathan, what''s going on here?"


    "I have no idea." Nathan shook his head with his eyes closed. He did not dare to make anyments recklessly at the cost of the business opportunities with Royden Group.


    Brad smirked. "Don''t tell me the Royden family is going to have a new mistress."


    Truth was, Gigi had been bragging around about her rtionship with Edgar. Besides, she was pregnant, so everyone thought she was Edgar''s legitimate partner.


    But given the current situation, it didn''t seem like that was the case.


    "Did you guys realize that there is a world of difference in how Edgar treats Jeanpared to how he treats Gigi?"


    "Yeah, man!"


    Brad, Nathan, and Jonathan sat closer to each other as they secretly started discussing among themselves.


    Suddenly, Edgar bawled with a cold look. "What the hell are you guys talking about?"


    "I... I have some matters to attend to at home. I have to go back first." Nathan invented an excuse and stood up to leave the room. However, the moment he took a step forward, he could sense Edgar''s menacing stare.


    Frustrated, he turned around and scowled at Edgar. "You were having your own good time. Why do you have to drag the three of us here? How is it fair to us?"Brad and Jonathan nodded silently, expressing their agreement.


    Leaning against the couch, Edgar curled his lips insouciantly. "You can invite your friends here."


    "What about her then..."


    After all, some men valued privacy more than others when carousing in a club.


    "Don''t worry about that. Miss Eyer is experienced and won''t mind being present. Am I right?" Saying that, Edgar pped Jean''s shoulder heavily.


    Jean flinched and spat through gritted teeth, "Yeah."


    Since Edgar approved, several gorgeous chicks came into the private room.


    Each of them was talented and could hold their liquor. Most importantly, they were gentle and honey-tongued.


    "Mr. Knox, you''re so handsome today."


    "Mr. White, it has been a while since you hit me up. Don''t you miss me?"


    The scene was a typical depiction of voluptuous life. The barmaids gulped down sses of liquor one after another. However, no one dared to flirt with Edgar due to his aloof look and the fact that Jean was sitting beside him.


    On the other hand, Jean nibbled on the oranges non-stop until the orange skins were all around the floor. She even deliberately threw the skins near Edgar''s feet, hoping that he would slip and fall when he stood upter after getting drunk. She was thrilled at the thought of seeing Edgar injured.


    Momentster, Edgar stood up and went to the washroom. When he came back, he sat on the other side of Jean as if he had read her mind.


    Jean cursed in a low voice, but Edgar immediately pinched her ear and croaked, "I can hear you."


    "You have excellent hearing. What a pity you didn''t be a paparazzi, Mr. Royden."


    It was a boring night for Jean. It was only after Nathan and the others shifted to another ce for a second round did Edgar lead Jean back to the car. "Tonight, you''ve seen for yourself Ben''s true colors. You better think twice before deciding to marry him." Edgar fastened his seat belt with a frosty look.


    He had not taken a single sip of liquor just now, so he was safe to drive.


    Jean snorted sulkily. "You must have nothing better to do. Who are you to advise me? Do you think your dear Gigi is innocent and virtuous? She..."


    While Jean was talking halfway, her gaze fixed on the front all of a sudden.


    "Ha! What a small world!"


    Hearing her cheeky tone, Edgar frowned and followed her gaze. At once, his expression turned ghastly.


    From afar, they could see Gigi and Linda standing in front of a bar''s entrance. Besides, there were a few men with them who were obviously drunk.


    Although Jean and Edgar couldn''t see them clearly from where they were, one could clearly tell that those men were up to no good and were taking advantage of the women beside them.


    Jean ced her chin on her hand and waved the other hand. "Tsk. I guess women are no different. Certain desires just can''t be satisfied by one man. Or rather, someone is incapable."


    "Jean Eyer."


    Edgar spat her name through gritted teeth in a menacing manner.


    However, Jean was not threatened at all


    "Do you think they''ll go for a second round?"


    "That''s enough!"


    Edgar ced his hand on the door handle, but ended up staying in the car after hesitating for a while.


    Jean gazed at Edgar with a wide grin and said, "Oh well, you''ll bring humiliation upon yourself if you go over now. Everyone will know that you''ve been cheated on!"


    It was the perfect time for Jean to take revenge against Edgar for all the provoking words that he had said to her just now.


    Looking grim, Edgar stared fixedly in that direction while Jean continued babbling on. "Look at the bright side. At least the child belongs to you."


    "Shut up."


    Jean gasped, "Not a problem."


    She was on cloud nine now and even started nning for supper.


    On the other hand, Gigi nned to say goodbye to the directors and and leave after dinner. She was confident about getting the role because the directors had already taken advantage of her just now.


    "Gigi, you''re such a beautiful woman. But s, you''re married at a young age."


    An inebriated director drew close to Gigi, lowered his head and caressed her hand.


    Gigi wore an awkward smile. Although fame and poprity were important for her too, marrying Edgar remained her utmost priority.


    She wouldn''t allow the goons to harass her and would only please them to an eptable extent.


    So, she smiled coquettishly and purred, "Yeah. Indeed, it''s a little early.


    "It''s okay. Come and find me if you run into any trouble next time." The man said and stuffed into Gigi''s hand a slip that had his phone number on it. "Just give me a call, even if it''s in the middle of the night."


    Gigi received the slip with a smile and watched the directors leave.


    The moment the car disappeared from her sight, Gigi''s smile faded.


    Linda nudged her from the side. "They haven''t gone too far. Come on, keep on smiling."


    Gigi snorted crabbily. "Nah, I''m tired. Didn''t you say that he helped me pull strings with some famous directors? Who the hell are they?"


    Linda sighed. "That''s out of my control. Director Lewis..."


    Before she could finish the sentence, Director m


    she received a call from Director Lewis. After hearing what he said from the other end of the line, she answered gleefully, "Alright, no problem." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "What''s up?"


    "Gigi, let''s head to Director Lewis'' vi. He wants to talk to you in private."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Chapter 158 Uncontroble Tears Jean tutted seeing Gigi getting into a car. Tightening his grip on the steering wheel, Edgar stepped on the elerator and tailed the car. Jean was not bothered by Edgar as she was excited to see the uing show.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Soon, Gigi''s car stopped at a middle-ss neighborhood, but the house she went into was a three-story vi. This is getting interesting. Jean smirked.


    She turned to the side to look at Edgar. Sure enough, his expression was extremely gloomy at that moment while his gaze was fixated on the direction in which Gigi was headed to. "Are all you women like this?"


    Edgar''s voice emerged in the tense atmosphere. Jean furrowed her brow. "What do you mean?"


    The next second, she perceived the extreme coldness in Edgar''s eyes. Gritting her teeth, she retorted, "You''re the one having bad taste. Don''t assume that everyone is like Gigi. It''s not the first time she deceived you anyway."


    Jean never gossiped behind others'' backs, but she was truly annoyed by Edgar''s gaze just now. Edgar turned his head aside with a frown. Then, he got out of the car to make a call.


    A few minutester, Gigi ran out of the vi crying while Linda chased her from behind. Following that, both of them got into the car and left.


    Jean cast a nce at Edgar, who wore a straight face. Nevertheless, she could sense that he was at the edge of losing his cool, so she decided not to provoke him further.


    With that, she turned her head to the side as she was not interested in continuing looking at Edgar. While on the way back, Jean closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she was left alone in the car which was parked in front of Edgar''s vi while Edgar was nowhere to be seen. How can he ditch me in the car just like that?! I could''ve been frozen to death! Jean cursed inwardly.


    After that, she got out of the car and walked toward the vi. Suddenly, she saw two figures in front of her. Upon taking a closer look, she realized they were Edgar and Gigi.


    She secretly followed them along the bushes.


    "Please trust me, Edgar. It was just an ordinary dinner. I didn''t cheat on you." Gigi whimpered while tugging at Edgar''s hand.


    On the other hand, Edgar remained silent with a stone-cold face.


    "They knew I''m married to you. Now that I''m your woman, who in Yorktown would dare to mess around with me?" While saying that, Gigi leaned her body against Edgar''s arms. "Besides, I''m pregnant now. The baby is growing in my belly. Of course, I''ll be more mindful!"


    "You''re mindful?"


    Edgar''s eyes were as cold as ice. Lowering his head, he grasped Gigi''s wrist and hissed, "Do you think that I don''t know how you dress up normally? Are you really mindful enough for the sake of this child?"


    Truth was, Gigi often wore high-heels, heavy makeup, and all kinds of essories.


    Not only that, she frequently visited nightclubs and wasn''t like someone who genuinely cared about the infant.


    "I..." Gigi whined even louder as if she was utterly wronged. "I don''t wish to give up my acting career. I don''t want to be a housewife after getting married to you."


    Give up her career and be a housewife?


    Edgar was reminded of Jean. Back then, she gave up the opportunity to study overseas for the sake of their wedding, but he was absorbed in the pleasure of seeking revenge.


    He was a little flustered when he heard Gigi saying these words in front of him now. Because of their short-lived marriage, Jean sacrificed her youth.


    "Edgar, please stop being mad at me, alright?"


    Edgar was not moved even after Gigi continued crying relentlessly. So, she had no choice but to give in. "I''ll stay home from now on, prepare meals for you, and wait for you toe home. Okay?"


    She lifted her head. Her makeup was ruined by the tears, but she actually looked cleaner than her usual look with heavy makeup.


    But...


    Edgar shoved her hands away and blurted, "Go back to your home. Don''te and find me before I figure out how to settle our rtionship."


    The statement was like a death sentence to Gigi.


    "No!"


    Gigi dashed up and grasped Edgar''s coat like a lunatic. "Edgar, please put yourself in my shoes. In this era, no one will give up their own life for the sake of marriage!"


    Just then, Jean identally touched a thorn from the bush, causing blood to ooze out from her skin.


    Frowning, she heard a cold voicee forth in the night breeze, yet it was pleasing to her ear. "But Jean did it!"


    Jean gazed toward Edgar and saw him standing at the vi''s entrance with his hands in his pockets. His expression was difficult to read, but Jean could tell that he harbored no hatred toward her when he said that.


    Instead, his tone was tinged with empathy and regret.


    Jean''s hand trembled. How would Edgar possibly say something like that? Does he even care about my safety and my sacrifice in the past?


    Jean lowered her head as she sunk into deep thoughts.


    On the other hand, Gigi was startled. "Until now, you''re still thinking of that woman, aren''t you?"


    "She''s my ex-wife. If you want to be my wife, you have to ept thatparison is inevitable." Edgar blurted coldly and walked toward the car.


    Gigi stood at the spot and allowed the cold wind to blow at her. After some time, Edgar still didn''t return, so she stomped in anger and left in the van.


    Meanwhile, Jean only regained herposure after Gigi left. When she wanted to walk out from the bush, it was toote.


    "Come out," Edgar ordered gloomily as he stared fixedly at the bush.


    Jean pouted. "I''m just strolling around because I''m bored."


    She wouldn''t admit that she was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    To her surprise, Edgar didn''t reprimand her. Instead, he hummed in response and pulled her out from the bush.


    When he touched Jean''s hand, he frowned and put a jacket on her.


    "Didn''t I put this on youn the car just now? Why didn''t you wear it before getting out of the car? Don''t you know the temperature can be very low at night?"


    Jean was dumbfounded at the series of questions.


    A faint scent of men''s perfume from freeze ice it the jacket wafted into her nose. didn''t notice it, I thought you wanted to freeze me to death." She mumbled. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Edgar was rendered speechless. "Let''s go in." He said in resignation.


    When they walked side by side back to the vi, Jean stopped bringing Gigi up to provoke Edgar.


    Even before Jean slept, Edgar''s words were still lingering in her mind. "But Jean did it."


    Her heart ached. She shrunk her body under the nket as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She hated her old self more than anyone else. She was obsessed with Edgar and only came to her senses after Edgar caused her family''s bankruptcy.


    She couldn''t recall what was on her om mind back then. Nheless, her father wouldn''t force her to marry Edgar if she didn''t agree. So, Jean thought she only had herself to me.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Chapter 159 I Refuse To The next morning, the vi was extraordinarily quiet. It was a rare morning that Jean didn''t have to see Edgar''s annoying face in the morning. Suddenly, she received a message from Monica.


    ''Perles is going to shoot an ad soon.'' Jean was startled for a moment. ''So?''


    Monica was at a loss for words. Five minutester, she replied with a message. ''Don''t tell me you don''t know that you''re the main actress for the shoot.'' Jean''s mind went nk as she stared at the phone screen. Of course I don''t know!


    Following that, she received a call from Sally. "Hey Jean, I bet you don''t know that everyone is talking about you in thepany group chat. They spected that you''ve jumped to Perles. Some even used you of being a business spy from Perles and imed that Mr. Wilton left thepany thanks to you." Sally eximed agitatedly and became more stirred up as she continued. She almost wanted to pick up a fight with the others to defend Jean!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Jean might not even know about that." Ken whispered next to Sally.


    Sally gritted her teeth and said, "You have the freedom to choose where to work. Who are they to point their fingers at you? Besides..."


    Jean was no longer listening to what Sally said subsequently.


    Momentster, she asked slowly, "Am I the only cast in the shoot?"


    She had a hunch that the matter was not as simple as it seemed. Before this, Edgar and Gigi were the spokespeople for a series of exclusive diamond jewelry from Perles.


    "It''s you and Mr. Royden. Don''t you know about that?" Sally was confused too.


    Jean gasped. No wonder I had such a peaceful sleepst night. It turns out that terrible news is waiting for me. God granted me a peaceful sleep to prepare me for this misfortune!


    "I have some stuff to settle."


    After saying that, Jean immediately called Edgar, but the call was not answered.


    Just as she was about to call Miles, she received an iing call with an unknown caller ID. "Hi Miss Eyer, I''m Harley, the chief designer from Perles. I''m calling to check if you''ve run into any issues because we haven''t seen you at the shooting site yet. We can send someone to pick you up if there''s a need."


    Harley addressed Jean courteously, but Jean turned her down without hesitating. "I''m sorry. I''m not sure how I became Perles'' spokesperson all of a sudden. I''m not aware of this matter at all, and I''ll not show up for the shoot."


    She would be severely criticized if others from the industry found out that she became Perles'' spokesperson immediately after she resigned from MON & Co.


    At that moment, Jean had calmed down after gathering her thoughts. She was almost certain that this incident was Edgar''s plot against her to force her to quit the design industry.


    I won''t give in! I''m going to make him embarrassed!


    "Please consider the offer, Miss Eyer. The remuneration is decent."


    The remuneration of an ad shoot for such an exclusive product was expected to be rewarding, but Jean disdained on earning money at the thought of having to coborate with Edgar.


    "I refuse to."


    After hanging up the call, Jean knitted her brows as she pondered what Edgar''s next step could be.


    However, she had not received any news or messages after some time. Neither did Perles'' staff call to persuade her again. Everything was uncannily calm.


    It was so calm that Jean thought something was off the more she thought about it. Finally, she was stupefied when a few lush MPVs drove into the resident''s yard.


    "Hi Miss Eyer, since you refuse to participate in the shoot, we have no choice but toe here. We''re targeting to start promoting this series of jewelry next week, so the ad shoot must be finished as soon as possible. Please cooperate with us. Otherwise, our legal department will request you to fulfill your responsibility as stated in the contract."


    "Contract? You guys must have made a mistake. I''ve never signed any contract!" Jean struggled as the staff seized her but to no avail.


    She was forced to sit down before the makeup table and was forced to change into an outfit thereafter..


    "Please take a look at this, Miss Eyer. This is the set of jewelry that will be featured in the ad shoot today. This series is named Glory of the Moon." Harley lifted her hand and signaled for the staff to present the jewelry in a disy case.


    The set of jewelry consisted of three bracelets, two nes, and a 10-carat diamond ring.


    Jean was dumbfounded at the sight of the gems.


    This series of essories looked so mysterious yet gentle that Jean couldn''t take her eyes off them.


    "This jewelry is designed by Enva, a newly hired designer in ourpany. How do you like the design? I heard that you''re working as a designer too. Do consider ourpany if there''s an opportunity." Harley said with a smile.


    Then, she passed Jean a name card and promised, "If you join ourpany, I can guarantee that you''ll be able to design a set of jewelry on your own within half a year."


    The offer was extremely attractive.


    If Jean became one of the main designers in Perles, she would be able to establish her position in the jewelry design industry, and that would open up more opportunities for her.


    Jean took a deep breath. Stay calm and rational, Jean! There''s no such thing as a free lunch! Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "It''s okay. I don''t n to join anypany for now." Jean frowned as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    Startled, Harley did not keep the name card away but gently left it on the table.


    "Mr. Royden will arrive soon. I''ll go and check out the shooting crew."


    The ad shoot would take ce in the backyard of Edgar''s vi.


    While Jean was led downstairs by a staff member, Edgar walked into the house. When his cold gaze met Jean, his eyes lit up as he was impressed at her appearance.


    The next second, Jean identally twisted her ankle.


    "Be careful, Miss Eyer." The staff quickly supported Jean.


    Jean was frustrated at her carelessness. It had been some time since she wore stilettos and an exquisite gown.


    On the previous asions of ball parties and banquets, the height of the high heels she wore was within afortable range.


    However, the ad this time required the model to be extraordinarily exquisite and ostentatious. In fact, Jean felt like the essories she wore weighed more than ten pounds!


    She became more resentful the more she thought about it. When she stood in front of Edgar, her eyes were filled with disgust.


    "Does it make you happy seeing me in this state?" She stared daggers at Edgar.


    Edgar wore an indifferent expression. Any other woman would be overjoyed Invited for an ad shoot like this.


    to Moreover, given Jean''s situation now, she had no right to be picky.


    "Aren''t you financially tight? I''m just trying to help you." Edgar answered coldly while the staff helped him put on the jacket and jewelry.


    Jean sneered coldly. "Thank you, but I can''t ept your kindness. By the way, you should know this series features couples jewelry. I can''t believe you still want to shoot this ad with your ex-wife after marrying Gigi. Tsk..."


    Jean was already nning how to expose the news to the paparazzi as she was determined to ruin Edgar''s reputation.


    However, to her surprise, Edgar was not annoyed by her provocation.


    Instead, he strode forward and ced his arm around Jean''s waist m e


    in front of everyone "I haven choice. Gigiis pregnant now, so I don''t want her to be too tired. Your face won''t be captured in the shoot anyway."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 A Perfect Match Jean furrowed her brows. She should''ve expected this man to be more cunning than anyone else. "We can start now, Mr. Royden." Harley walked up to Edgar and said politely.


    "Okay." Wearing a light smile, Edgar held Jean''s hand and walked to the backyard.


    From afar, the photographer was attracted to the harmonious, pleasing scene when he saw Edgar and Jean walking side by side toward him. The inspiration for the design of this series originated from gods from the gxy.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The publicity director of Perles had been searching for a suitable candidate among models and celebrities from both domestic and international circles, but to no avail. Later, they fortuitously met Edgar during a business meeting. Immediately, they decided that he was the best spokesperson for this jewelry series.


    As for Gigi, they had no choice but to take her on board because she was Edgar''s partner. Previously, Gigi had been bragging to everyone how much Edgar doted on her, which caused Perles to assume that Edgar wouldn''t agree to shoot with other women.


    Surprisingly, they received ast-minute notice from Edgar, saying there would be a change in the female candidate. At first, both Harley and the publicity director were worried, but they changed their mind after they saw Jean.


    An ordinary person without acting experience could be a potential model material too! All the staff thought this beautiful couple was a perfect match. Besides...


    Satisfied with the progress of the shoot, Harley sent a message to the public rtions department. ''Get ready with a news draft. Perles is having a mysterious spokesperson for thetest exclusive jewelry series.''


    The coboration between the divorced couple would surely cause a sensation in the city! Harley was confident that Perles'' products would be trending topics once the news was released.


    Suddenly, Harley had a bold idea. She walked toward the photographer and murmured to him. The photographer was stunned. "Is that possible?"


    "You won''t know unless you try. If we win this bet, our year-end bonus will definitely be doubled!"


    The photographer bit the bullet and went forward to talk to Edgar and Jean. "The pose just now was rather stiff. Can both of you act more intimately?"


    Intimate?


    Jean almost wanted to stomp out instantly. Are you kidding me?! I won''t possibly get intimate with Edgar. Besides, the ad is going to be released all around the country. Even if my face is not captured, I can''t bring myself to do it! "I don''t..."


    "What about this?" Edgar reached his hand behind Jean''s back and gently pulled her into his arms. Then, he tightened his hold on Jean''s arm and drew close to her.


    "Great. That''s perfect!" The photographer did not expect Edgar to take such initiative. He quickly took the camera and captured more footage of them. However, when he checked the yback, he lifted his head awkwardly and asked, "Miss Eyer, can you wear a more cheerful look?"


    Jean looked elegant in the video clips, but she had zero eye contact with Edgar.


    Besides, she looked as if she repelled being touched by Edgar.


    Her expression was discordant with the desired style of the ad.


    Jean wore a sulky look. "Didn''t you say that my face won''t be captured? I don''t have to force a smile if only the body movements are captured, do I?" She retorted nonchntly, but her intention was obvious. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org At once, the atmosphere became tense.


    "You''re right. Let''s take five. We''ll prepare the scene for the next shoot."


    The photographer wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. When Harley came to check on the progress, he mumbled, "Mr. Royden''s ex-wife has a sharp tongue..."


    Not only did she disregard them, but she also couldn''t care less about Edgar.


    I bet many women out there are dying for a chance to meet Edgar. This woman here is totally ungrateful!


    Harley shook her head in resignation. "Just mind our own stuff. Don''t try to pry into the wealthy family''s business."


    The photographer thought Harley had a point, so he quickly got down to work.


    On the other hand, Edgar took a cup of water and was about to drink it, but someone snatched the cup away from him.


    Jean chugged the cup of water and plunked it on top of the table.


    "That''s my water." Edgar wore a gloomy look.


    "I know." Jean shot a deathly stare at Edgar. "I''m afraid you poisoned my water."


    He arranged for me to be the model for this ad shoot out of the blue. God knows what scheme he is plotting against me!


    Edgar nced at Jean''s delicate face and blurted coldly, "I don''t intend to kill someone in my house."


    "Who knows?"


    After saying that, Jean ignored Edgar''s irritated expression and continued rattling on while walking away to change.


    Edgar retracted his gaze in resignation and pressed his temples. Suddenly, he received a call from Miles.


    "Mr. Royden, Miss Recee became aware that she was being reced for Perles'' ad shoot. She''s heading to your vi now."


    "Alright."


    Edgar''s eyes were filled with extreme coldness.


    Although Gigi did not stay long at the director''s cest night, Edgar had sent someone to investigate her and found out that she had frequently attended appointments to ''socialize'' with others from showbiz.


    Sure enough, some of the people she met were up to no good.


    Edgar''s patience had reached its limit, which was one of the reasons why he reced Gigi with Jean in this ad shoot. He thought Gigi would be more sensible.


    If she obediently stayed at the Recee residence and reflected upon herself, Edgar wouldn''tpletely ignore her.


    But now, he did not intend to give Gigi a second chance.


    Half an hourter, Edgar and Jean were shooting for the second set when Gigi barged into the vi with a few other people.


    Edgar''s white blouse perfectly matched Jean''s white dress.


    The two of them were leaning


    §Ü§Ö


    against the fence, forming a picturesque view with the scenery lee view behind them. Besides, they were wearing Perles''test couple''s jewelry on their fingers with their hands ced close to each other''s.


    The jewelry that they were wearing om was a pair of pure gold rings. The rings had noplicated design but they exhibited a simple and pure beauty, symbolizing a lifelong, genuine promise.


    "Jean Eyer!"


    Gigi scowled and was about to dash up to Jean but was stopped by Harley and another few staff.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Recee. You''re not allowed to go in. We''re in the midst of the shoot."


    "Shoot my foot! I''m the model for this ad shoot. Quickly get the b*tch out of here!"


    Gigi was burning in anger. If Andy didn''t inform her about the news, she would have been clueless about it until now!


    Staring at Jean''s calm face, Gigi was mad enough to chew nails.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Recee. We''ve signed another contract with Mr. Royden, so you''re not Perles'' spokesperson anymore" Harley replied. Com politely. That''s impossible! That shameless b*tch bewitched Edgar. I''m Edgar''s legitimate wife! If you guys dare to release this ad, I''m not only going to sue you for breaking the contract, but I''ll also..."


    "You''ll also what?"


    Edgar signaled for the shoot to pause. Then, he stared at Gigi while suppressing his anger.


    "1..."


    Gigi was so aggrieved that she almost broke out in tears in front of everyone.


    Just as the atmosphere turned awkward, Jean took down the ring from her finger and threw it toward Gigi. "Take it since you like it."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Chapter 161 Troublemaker Then, Jean took off the essories on her hair in front of everyone and said, "Remember to transfer my remuneration to my bank ount."


    Since she had already done the job, she was determined to receive the money. More importantly, she disdained topete with Gigi. "Stop there." Standing aside, Edgar blurted coldly. Jean was not an obedient pushover, so she had no intention to do what she was told.


    When Harley heard Edgar''s holler, she noticed something was off, so she stopped dissuading Gigi and walked toward Jean instead. She leaned close to Jean and said softly, "Miss Eyer, if you leave now, ourpany will hold you liable for breaking the contract." "What?"


    "Which means you''ll need to pay a huge amount of damages." Harley wore a courteous smile. Jean was infuriated. What rotten luck!


    She nced toward Edgar resentfully and had an idea all of a sudden. "The shooting progress is affected, or might even be terminated, due to Mr. Royden''s personal affair. Since that''s the case, shouldn''t he be the one paying for damages?"


    Stunned, Harley answered reluctantly, "You''re not wrong."


    The entire spokesperson contract was signed by Edgar, so he was held responsible for the publicity effect of the advertisement.


    Nevertheless, due to his prominent identity, it was assumed that a big shot like him wouldn''t eat his own words, so some terms and conditions were merely implied in the contract.


    Jean''s statement hit the bullseye and caught Harley off guard.


    Everyone had a bad hunch as soon as she said that.


    The next second, Jean put the essories back on her hair, walked to Edgar''s side, and initiated to hold his arm.


    Edgar frowned and subconsciously pressed her arm.


    Jean batted her eyshes and said in an innocent manner. "Go ahead and continue with the shoot then."


    Then, she leaned her body against Edgar''s like a fragile flower, which made them look like an intimate couple at once.


    In addition, the elegant outline of her hand and wrist entuated the ssiness of the ring.


    The photographer was intrigued immediately. "Excellent! Give me another pose."


    The other staff too got back to their work. The atmosphere of the scene was even more harmonious than before this.


    The photographer nodded in satisfaction. "Perfect. You guys look like a real couple."


    Meanwhile, Gigi was totally ignored, standing at the side.


    Linda tugged at her arm and said, "Forget about it, Gigi. It''s just an ad shoot." "You know nothing! I''ll be everyone''sughing stock if this ad is released!"


    If that happened, she wouldn''t be able to garner any benefits in showbiz using her title as Edgar''s wife.


    Just then, Gigi had a brainwave. She stuffed her phone into Linda''s hand and said, "Open the camera and record us."


    Before Linda realized what was going on, Gigi had already stomped up to Edgar and Jean.


    "Edgar, you can''t do this to me! You can''t be bewitched by this woman. She''s clearly a two-timer! She''s leading Ben on while seducing you."


    Jean raised her brows as contempt shed through her eyes. Sure enough, Gigi could be utterly unreasonable and outrageous.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Oh well...


    Jean smiled and pulled Edgar tighter into her arms. "We''re just working. You have no idea what''s going on, so go and sit at the side."


    "Shut up! I''m talking to Edgar. You''re no one to meddle with the affairs between us."


    The frustrated Gigi grasped Edgar''s hand and asked, "Edgar, if this ad is released, what is going to happen to me?"


    Jean countered by pushing Gigi and retorting with a provocative smile. "You''re pregnant now. You should leave the chance to those who need it."


    In fact, thest sentence had a double meaning.


    The ''chance'' was referring to the ad shoot on the surface, but it was also implicitly referring to Edgar.


    Sure enough, Gigi red up and threw a tantrum.


    She burst into tears and wailed, "Edgar, how can you do this to me?"


    Jean''s grin widened. Great. Continue making a scene.


    As the situation got out of control, she pulled her hand back from Edgar and feigned a helpless look. "Miss Harley, given the situation now, there''s nothing I can do even if the shoot is forced to stop. It''s their responsibility."


    Everyone was tongue-tied. They witnessed the scene, and Jean was right.


    With that, Jean effortlessly denied her responsibility, leaving Edgar behind. Thetter stood at the spot with a cold face as Gigi continued pestering him, yet there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, Edgar blurted furiously, "Stop the shoot."


    Gigi thought she had won the argument, so she gloatingly followed Edgar into the vi. "Edgar, let''s have a talk."


    On the other hand, Jean finally escaped from Edgar and could have a peace of mind.


    Suddenly, she lifted her eyes and noticed a figure leaving in a hurry from afar. She narrowed her eyes. Ha! Are you here tough at me?


    The person who received the news and came with the hope to see Jean being embarrassed was none other than Winnie.


    Truth was, she followed Gigi to Edgar''s vi, but she saw through Jean''s trick in advance, so she left immediately and thought how stupid Gigi was.


    If Winnie was caught by Jean, she would be doomed because she still owed Jean a huge sum of money.Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    Winnie even had an evil thought. Only if she vanishes from this world like


    ¦¯¦°¦©


    her short-lived father. But s, Edgar is protecting her all this while although he seems to be treating her ruthlessly on the surface.


    Winnie couldn''t make a move on her own because her identity as the mistress of the Recee family would be threatened if Jean fought back.


    She was distressed whenever she thought of Jean.


    Is there no one else in this world that can handle that woman? It would be awesome if she disappears forever.


    Just then, a posh car stopped beside Winnie. The driver was Andy.


    "Hey Mrs. Recee, get in. I''ll give you a ride."


    Winnie was overjoyed at the way Andy addressed her.


    She recalled seeing Andy during Gigi''s wedding. She knew he was the deputy president of Royden Group. Although he was not as wealthy as Edgar, he was indeed a talented young man.


    Suddenly, Winnie had an idea.


    "Hi Mr. Shaw, sure. Thank you!"


    Not long after Winnie got into the car, she wasted no more time and announced her ''n''.


    Holding the steering wheel, Andy remained silent for a while before asking, ¡°Mrs.


    Recee, are you asking me to woo Mr. Royden''s ex-wife?"


    Winnie observed Andy''s expression om and perceived that he was not annoyed, so she smiled and continued, "Actually, Jean and I are no strangers. Although herst marriage had failed, she and Edgar


    divorced peacefully. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have attended Edgar and Gigi''s wedding. I think you''re a m talented, handsome man, Mr. Shaw. It''ll be a pity if you remain single. If you are willing to, I can help you pull strings with Jean."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Chapter 162 It''s Her Fault As soon as Winnie Campbell''s words faded away, Andy Shaw mmed the steering wheel, and the car came to a screeching halt by the side of the road.


    Winnie Campbell''s eyes widened. She was so frightened she didn''t dare utter a word. Andy Shaw smirked coldly. He looked at Winnie Campbell. "I only called you Mrs. Reece seeing as how you''re Mr. Reece''s second wife, but you''re driving a wedge between me and Mr. Royden?"


    "I... I''m not." Winnie Campbell tried to exin hurriedly. But Andy Shaw already turned his head. "Please get out of the car."


    Winnie Campbell was like a person who lifted a rock only to drop it on her own toes. She could only silently get out from the car. Once the car door shut, Andy Shaw stepped on the elerator and sped away. Winnie Campbell cursed silently. "What bad luck."


    This was Jean Eyer''s fault. In the car, Andy Shaw took out his cellphone and dialed a number. "Check on Ben Ludwig''s racing team, and..."


    Chase after Jean Eyer?


    Andy Shaw''s brows raised slightly. Not long after Jean Eyer left, she was found and taken back by Edgar Royden''s bodyguards. The people from Perles had already left. Gigi Reece was also nowhere to be found.


    "You want to escape after creating trouble for me?" The man sat on the couch. His eyes were gloomy and cold but veiled by flickering mes of anger.


    Jean Eyer immediately shook her head to deny. "I''m not. I was being so cooperative. Remember my actions at the end."


    The next second, Edgar Royden waved her over.


    Jean Eyer frowned. "Just say it where you are. I can hear you."


    "Come. Here."


    Jean Eyer was frustrated and had to take those few steps. "What I said was the truth. No matter how many times you ask, it''ll be the same."


    She''d always been stubborn and had no tears until she saw the coffin.


    Edgar Royden stared at her. He said slowly, enunciating every single word. "From now until the Perles advertisement shoot is done, you have to stay here and be on-call. Otherwise, the fifty million fees for breaking the contract will be on you."


    "What?"


    Jean Eyer was stunned for a moment. "What does it have to do with me? I..." But Edgar Royden clearly stopped listening to her. He''d walked away.


    Soon, Susan came to work and saw Jean Eyer in the living room. She shook her head helplessly before turning around to lock the door and put the key in her pocket.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Eyer. These are instructions from Mr. Royden."


    Jean Eyer said through gritted teeth, "Susan, I want to eat lobsters tonight. Ten of them."


    Susan was startled for a moment but quickly nodded. "Alright. No problem."


    Edgar Royden instructed that as long as Jean Eyer had the appetite, she should get what she wanted.


    But Susan couldn''t understand why he had to use this sort of approach when he clearly wanted her to stay by his side.


    The dinner table that night was filled with a variety of dishes.


    Jean Eyer was about to dig in when she felt an overturning of rivers and seas in her stomach. She ran to the washroom and threw up all over the ce. She rubbed her stomach with a confused expression. Delicacies of every kind were in front of her, but why did she feel nauseous?


    "What''s wrong, Ms. Eyer?" Susan immediately gave her a cup of hot water. She helped Jean Eyer sit down when she saw Jean Eyer''s pale face.


    Jean Eyer shook her head weakly when she smelled the aroma of the dishes. "I don''t know either. Suddenly I just don''t have the appetite, and I feel like throwing up."


    "Throwing up?" Susan was astonished for a while.


    "I''m going up to sleep. I won''t be eating." Jean Eyer made her way up the stairs weakly.


    Susan saw her figure disappear and immediately sent a text message to Edgar Royden.


    On the other end, the man was sitting in a booth at a bar while listening to Nathan Knox ramble on about work.


    He lifted his eyes to look at the contents on his cellphone. His brows were locked.


    Nathan Knox leaned over nosily. He saw the words on the screen and said, "Could it be that she''s pregnant?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Edgar Royden was momentarily surprised.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Nathan Knox listed it out one by one. "No appetite, nausea, feeling alright in the morning but not feeling well at night, this sounds like the symptoms of being pregnant."


    Edgar Royden clenched his cellphone tight.


    He frowned doubtfully. "Is it possible she''s ying some kind of game again?"


    He believed that Jean Eyer would do anything to escape from his side.


    He only used fifty million to threaten her, and she was putting on a show for him?


    With one hand on the table, Nathan Knox was slightly tipsy and mumbled, "What if it''s true?"


    He shook his head. "Forget it. Let''s drink."


    But the figure of Edgar Royden beside him was long gone.


    By the time Edgar Royden had rushed back to the vi, Jean Eyer had already slept. The man saw thevish dinner on the table and the wrinkle in his brows deepened.


    It was unlike Jean Eyer''s personality to not finish all the food.


    He now believed that she was truly not feeling well.


    He took off his coat and made his way up the stairs slowly. He tried opening her bedroom door but found it to be locked from the inside.


    Edgar Royden pressed the bridge of his nose. The precautions she took against him were imprable.


    Thinking about what Nathan Knox said, he immediately turned and went into his study room.


    The next morning, Jean Eyer was surrounded by two doctors once she woke up. She looked at them warily, "What''s going on?"


    A holistic practitioner and a general practitioner held her down and started to examine her.


    Susan exined in a small voice at the back. "Ms. Eyer, you weren''t feeling wellst night. After Mr. Royden found out, he sent these doctors here to take a look at you."


    "I... I just didn''t have the appetite, he didn''t have to do this. It''s not like I have any infectious disease. Did he really need to make a mountain out of a molehill!"


    Jean Eyer threw her hands and struggled before running out.


    "Nobody touch me!"


    She was barefoot. When she looked up, she bumped into the man''s deep eyes.


    He held her hand with slight force. "Go get checked."


    "I don''t want to. Who are you to tell me what to do?" Jean Eyer pushed him away hard. She gritted her teeth and said "you''re afraid that I have an infectious disease, let me leave immediately. With you here, I can''t even eat a meal in peace."


    "Is that true?" Edgar Royden''s thin lips curled lightly.


    He remembered very well that a few days ago, Jean Eyer didn''t have much of an appetite.


    Jean Eyer started to panic with his gaze on her. When she was about to retort, her cellphone rang.


    She picked up and red at the man''s face.


    "Edgar Royden, you went back on your word!"


    "What?"


    "You''re still pretending! You promised to let the Racing Association change their decision, but they the Team to a half-year suspension from the races!" Jean ck Horsentenced Eyer gnashed her teeth in fury. As expected, she couldn''t trust what this man said.


    He was a liar!


    She stepped on Edgar Royden''s foot ruthlessly before putting on a coat and sprinting out.


    "Mr. Royden, should we chase after her?" The bodyguard came up to ask.


    The man gestured, and they backed off to the side instantly.


    After Edgar Royden made a few calls, he drove to the Racing Association. He said what he did previously on purpose only to let Jean Eyer hear it. He didn''t deliberately interfere in the Racing Association''s judgements. Around ten minutester, Jean Eyer reached the Racing Association.


    The Dark Horse Team, including Ben Ludwig, had already arrived inside and were discussing with Mr. Hoffer.


    "ording to the results of the previous investigation, although the Dark Horse Team had nothing to do it still had With this a bad toldo influence. I need to do this to ensure that the racing circle is fair." Mr. Hoffer said while chuckling and holding a luxury cigar in his hands.


    "What bad influence did we cause? Ben Ludwig and Jean Eyer almost died on the race track. How can you still sit there all rxed when they nearly lost their lives?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Chapter 163 The Conditions of Giving In Mr. Hoffer spread out his hands. "So what can I do? Moreover, aren''t the both of them fine now?"


    "You!" Franklin flew in a rage and wanted to hit Mr. Hoffer. But his actions were stopped by Ben Ludwig. "Don''t be impulsive."


    Mr. Hoffer smiled. "Yes, don''t be impulsive. If you hit me, it might not just be a half-year racing suspension. With my power, you might not be able to appear at any racing circuits in Yorktown for the rest of your life."


    Franklin was so angry he balled up his fists furiously. Ben Ludwig patted his shoulder and gave him a look that signaled, let Sonny Kalzarc take care of him. Sonny Kalzarc nodded and pulled Franklin away to the back.


    At this time, Jean Eyer walked to Ben Ludwig''s side. Upon seeing her rush over, Ben Ludwig''s eyes flickered. "Didn''t I tell Sonny Kalzarc not to tell you."


    "I had something to do with this too. It''s impossible for me to just leave it alone." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Although she may not be of any help, she definitely wouldn''t back down if she needed to testify in court. There was guilt in his eyes as Ben Ludwig looked over sadly.


    Mr. Hoffer crossed his legs beside them. "If you want to be all lovey-dovey, do it outside. I don''t have the time to entertain you."


    Jean Eyer walked up to him and nced at the cigar on his table. She smiled and asked him, "Is it good?"


    "Of course, this is..."


    Mr. Hoffer was about to continue on blissfully but was interrupted by Jean Eyer. "This was from Chambein Roddy''s anniversary edition series, one cigar alone is more than one million."


    "Huh?" Mr. Hoffer clearly didn''t think that it was so expensive.


    He put out the cigar immediately and wrapped it up carefully.


    Looking at him, Jean Eyer was more certain that he must''ve received favors from some people. In Yorktown, the people who could get such good cigars were few. Furthermore, this was a whole series. Onlypanies that partnered with them could receive a gift of this level.


    Edgar Royden once had a partnership with Chambein Roddy.


    Jean Eyer''s eyes dulled. She didn''t think that Edgar Royden was not only scheming but also shameless to this extent.


    "Did someone from the Eyer Group ask you to suspend us from racing?


    Jean Eyer''s voice was neither loud nor soft. It surrounded the whole office.


    Mr. Hoffer''s face changed immediately. He denied it with a dryugh. "What are you saying? I don''t understand! We do our own things in the Racing Association, and we have our own rules."


    "What in the world do we need to do before we''re qualified to race again?" Ben Ludwig frowned and stared at him, his gaze filled with ugly intent.


    Mr. Hoffer knew that the Ludwig family stood behind him.


    But he couldn''t afford to offend either side with the power they had.


    "This..." Mr. Hoffer looked at Ben Ludwig''s legs. He heard that Ben Ludwig had multiple operations in the hospital and was still recovering.


    "We have many investors at the Racing Association, and there is a lot of money at stake in these fewpetitions. Your mistakes have brought a bad name onto thepetition. So, unless you go for anotherpetition and beat the first- ce record by more than ten seconds, then I will be willing to change the judgement."


    Mr. Hoffer''s face looked like he was in a pickle. "What I can do is only so much."


    "He''s crazy, break the record by more than ten seconds?"


    Everyone in the Dark Horse Team was angry. Mr. Hoffer was clearly trying to torment them.


    Sonny Kalzarc couldn''t listen anymore. "Ben Ludwig, forget it. Let''s leave. There''s no need to stay here and be insulted."


    This was what Mr. Hoffer hoped to see.


    Ben Ludwig stood there. His feet were steady and unmoving. "I''ll do it."


    "No, you just recovered from your operation, you can''t go on the racetrack." Sonny Kalzarc''s attitude was firm. "You know how the racetrack is like. You can''t force yourself. With your current condition, do you think you can make it back alive if you get in the car?"


    Ben Ludwig balled his fists. "Even if I die, I want to die in the car."


    "Ben Ludwig." Jean Eyer suddenly said in a low voice.


    She looked at Ben Ludwig and said lightly, "If something happened to you, what would Mr. and Mrs. Ludwig do?"


    Ben Ludwig''s eyes flickered.


    In this time, his parents had grown haggard because of his hospitalization.


    Jean Eyer and Sonny Kalzarc''s eyes met. She said, "Let me do it."


    Everyone was astonished. Ben Ludwig was the first to oppose. "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "I was in the car at the time, and I know the difficulty of thepetition. In this situation now, is there anyone more suitable than me?" Jean Eyer asked, looking at Sonny Kalzarc. "I remember that any opinions must be raised within a week of the judgement results. Otherwise, it''ll be the default, right?"


    Sonny Kalzarc nodded. "Yes. Today''s the first day."


    "Ben Ludwig, I know what I''m doing."


    Jean Eyer wasn''t being impulsive. She only proposed this idea because she was confident.


    She was someone who''d already experienced a near-death situation. She wouldn''t simply gamble her life away.


    Edgar Royden rejected it with dark eyes. "No, you know how dangerous it is. If anything happens..."


    Jean Eyer smiled bitterly. "It''s fine. I''m the only one left in the Eyer family."


    If anything really happened to her, there wouldn''t be anyone who''d grieve over her.


    "You still have..."


    Before Ben Ludwig could finish, the sound of footsteps came from the outside, which was followed by Edgar Royden''s figure at the door. Behind him were a few staff members from the Racing Association.


    "Mr. Hoffer, Mr. Royden is here!"


    In an instant, Mr. Hoffer stood up. "Mr. Royden!"


    There was fine dust on Edgar Royden from rushing over. He fixed his gaze on Jean Eyer and said with a deep voice, "You''re not a racer, you can''t go on."


    "You''re not from the Racing Association, who are you to tell me what to do?"


    Jean Eyer was furious.


    If he didn''t go back on his word, things wouldn''t have gotten out of hand like this.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She also felt that Edgar Royden had been lying to her from the start.


    And she was still silly enough to believe that she could trust this man.


    With just a nce from Edgar Royden, Mr. Hoffer exined hastily. "That''s different Mr. Royden is one of the investors of thispetition. He has the right to make decisions."


    That was the power of having capital.


    Jean Eyer gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    The racing team understood that the Racing Association was making things difficult for them on purpose. But now, they could only bow their heads and give in.


    Sonny Kalzarc dragged Ben Ludwig and Jean Eyer away. "Forget it, isn''t it just half a year? Let''s leave."


    Ben Ludwig hung his head. He couldn''t help but admit that this time, he really lost. He not only suffered disgrace but also lost his dignity as a racer.


    But what could he do?


    He couldn''t bear Jean Eyer taking a risk for him.


    "Jean Eyer, let''s go," he said dejectedly.


    If Edgar Royden didn''te here, Jean Eyer might''ve agreed topromise.


    But now, the fire in her eyes was only directed at Edgar Royden. She said firmly, word for word, "I''m not leaving. want tolgo on. Mr. Hoffer said it I


    himself just now, as long as I beat the record by ten seconds, he''ll change the judgement."


    The Dark Horse Team had just stood on their own feet in recent years. How could they be suspended from racing for half a year just because of something small.


    A driver''s prime was barely a few years.


    "Jean Eyer, I''m not worth you doing this." Ben Ludwig''s brows wrinkled tightly. He dragged Jean Eyer''s wrist. "Forget it."


    He couldn''t get over the idea of a woman standing up for him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Chapter 164 Is It Worth It?


    He could persuade others, but he had no way with Jean Eyer when she was stubbornly in a temper. "There''s still six days. I will practice and minimize the risks." Jean Eyer had thought this out well.


    Ben Ludwig saw her firm gaze and was momentarily speechless. Jean Eyer shed a smile all of a sudden. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    It was that smile that hurt Edgar Royden''s eyes. His rage was written all over his face. Even Ben Ludwig, a racer with experience, had such bad injuries in a situation like that. Why should she race for him?


    And to break the record! Why did this woman have to gamble her life?


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have kept her. The frosty air that came from Edgar Royden lingered for a long time. Everyone in the office could sense his displeasure, including Ben Ludwig. It was almost as if because of Jean Eyer going on that Edgar Royden...R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Jean Eyer,e out."


    Edgar Royden looked away and left with big strides. Ben Ludwig subconsciously wanted to follow, but Jean Eyer shook her head. "Go prepare at the training ground. I''ll be there shortly." "But..."


    "Ben Ludwig, there''s no chance." She strode away, following Edgar Royden into a different office. Sonny Kalzarc was at the side pondering. He asked Ben Ludwig in a low voice, "Can she persuade Mr. Royden?"


    "I don''t know." Ben Ludwig looked away, his eyes filled with frost. He only found out after the operation that the two internationally known orthopedic specialists were only invited because of Edgar Royden.


    Which also meant that this life that he had was saved by Edgar Royden. But that man might have only done so because of Jean Eyer. Every time Ben Ludwig thought about this, he was annoyed and angry.


    "Should we go to the training ground first?" Franklin asked softly. "Staying here isn''t a solution."


    Someone added, "That''s right. If Jean Eyer insists on going on, we must make sure our examinations are done well so that what happenedst time won''t happen again."


    Jean Eyer was thest hope for them.


    "What do you think, Ben Ludwig?" Sonny Kalzarc still respected his wishes since he brought Jean Eyer into the racing team.


    "Jean Eyer technically isn''t one of our racers. Sonny Kalzarc, please go through the formalities. I don''t want others to have an opportunity to make things difficult for us." Ben Ludwig said this while ncing at Mr. Hoffer.


    That gaze was cold to the bone.


    Mr. Hoffer immediately gave a dry chuckle. "I''m not that kind of person. I hope your racing team can have aeback."


    "You better keep your word. Otherwise, I''ll trash your rotten association," said Ben Ludwig fiercely, before leading the rest of the racing team to the training ground.


    He couldn''t help but admit that there wasn''t another way. He was still recovering, and he didn''t have enough strength in his elbow and waist. If he really went on, he might note back again.


    But did Jean Eyer really have to take this risk for him?


    Ben Ludwig stared at the racetrack in the distance, his eyes heavy.


    In the other office, Edgar Royden turned around and stared at Jean Eyer once the door closed. "You don''t want your life because of Ben Ludwig?"


    His hands held her shoulders tightly.


    His pressure was scarily strong. Jean Eyer gasped in pain.


    Her frail body withstood the pain under his grasp and squeezed a sliver of a smile on her face. "You''re only an investor. You can only control a glutton like Mr. Hoffer."


    She acknowledged that those with money could ask for the sun and the moon.


    But even if she risked her own life, she wanted to fight him to the death.


    "Furthermore, what does my life or death have to do with you?"


    "You..." Edgar Royden''s eyes were sharp, and there was like a stone stuck in his chest. He loathed the stubbornness of this woman before his eyes.


    Why couldn''t she be like Gigi Reece and learn how to please him?


    Why did they have to go head-to-head like this?


    She knew that she''d be shattered to pieces if she went against him like that.


    "Alright, if you don''t even value your own life, do whatever you want." He gritted his teeth and finally said that before throwing his hands and walking away without turning around.


    The more he walked, the stronger the rage in his chest grew.


    "Mr. Royden."


    Miles was waiting at the entrance with others.


    Edgar Royden was supposed to have an extremely important meeting today. He only rushed here because he receivedst minute news that the Racing Association would change their judgement.


    "Back to the office." Edgar Royden furrowed his brow. His restrained gaze was still sharp as usual.


    While they were on the way, he instructed, "Check Mr. Hoffer''s recent finances."


    If there was someone ying tricks behind his back and misusing the name of the Eyer Group, they couldn''t me him for turning his back on them.


    The look of desperation that Jean Eyer had for Ben Ludwig was swirling in his mind. His brows wrinkled, and he was all the more unhappy.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Eyer Group, and Edgar Royden''s long legs made its way up the stairs. An idea suddenly came to his mind. Maybe Jean Eyer wasn''t doing it purely because of Ben Ludwig. Maybe she wanted to go up against him?


    Maybe she was thinking of taking revenge for the bankruptcy of the Eyer Group.


    When he thought of this, Edgar Royden''s face wasn''t as cold as just now.


    Miles was stunned when he saw this from behind. What was happening to Mr. Royden today? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org In the afternoon that day, Jean Eyer started to train in the car. She drove again and again, striving to achieve the best speed in every corner.


    It was just that she hadn''t been the main racer in a while. Although the speed kept increasing, it was still impossible to break the record.


    Sonny Kalzarc looked at the statistical data and shook his head at Ben Ludwig. "Tell her to stop trying. It has to be beyond human limits. Otherwise, it''s virtually impossible."


    The anticipatory light seen in the eyes of Franklin and the racing team slowly faded. One by one, they hung their heads dejectedly and left the training ground.


    Jean Eyer got out of the car again. Only Ben Ludwig was left.


    She took off the helmet and asked in a low voice, "It''s still too slow?"


    She turned her head to look at the yellow sand on the field. She pursed the corner of her lips tightly, trying to figure out where she could increase her speed.


    "Jean Eyer."


    Ben Ludwig walked to her one step at a time. Between the handrail, he pulled her by the shoulders.


    He stood a little taller, so Jean Eyer had to look up at him. "Hm?"


    "Forget it."


    As he was saying it, the curve of his lips deepened. "I can''t bear to see you so tired."


    "What about the racing team? It''s a half-year suspension, can all of you hold out until then? It''s not just the finances, but also..."


    Before she could finish, she saw that Ben Ludwig''s eyes had sunk.


    After knowing him for so long, he''d yet to show suchposure. Jean Eyer swallowed the rest of what she was going to say.


    The Ben Ludwig in front of her was extremely calm.


    "I can rebuild the racing team if it''s gone. But I can''t bear to lose you again."


    Previously, Jean Eyer and Edgar Royden had only gotten married because he''d been too rebellious.


    He wouldn''t miss the opportunity again.


    Jean Eyer wrinkled her brows. Before she could say anything, Ben Ludwigughed. "You could give up them opportunity to study overseas for Edgar Royden. Is it that hard for me not to race for half a year? Even if I couldn''t race for the rest of my life, I''d ept it."


    Jean Eyer shook her head.


    "Let me try again."


    She turned around and headed for the training ground again.


    Ben Ludwig''s gaze was fixed on her. He saw the car move, and he took out his cellphone to call Farra Emilio.


    "Mom, I''ve thought about it. I don''t want to race anymore in the future."


    Farra Emilio''s excited voice came from the other side. "Really? Bennie, it''s great that you came to this decision."


    The husband and wife had tried to convince Ben Ludwig many times, but he couldn''t be persuaded. He was En. obsessed with racing.


    "I''ll go home and take over the business like you wanted me to."


    Farra Emilio was smiling from ear to ear on the other side. "But, I have a condition."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Chapter 165 A Broken Brooch Jean Eyer drove another two rounds but still felt that it wasn''t smooth enough. There were a few areas where she could save time.


    She got out of the car and took off her helmet, deciding to improve more on it.


    But Ben Ludwig snatched the helmet out of her hands.


    "Let''s practice tomorrow. The training ground is about to close."


    "So early?" Jean Eyer turned around and saw a few workers cleaning up.


    Ben Ludwig didn''t say much but just pulled her away. If Ben Ludwig couldn''t give her the promise of stability as a racer, he would give this path up.


    Not long after the two left the training ground, a ck car followed them from behind.


    "I looked for you at home twice, but you weren''t there. Where have you been staying recently?" Ben Ludwig hesitated for a while before asking.


    Even though he already knew the answer.


    "At my friend''s house." Jean Eyer said with an air of finality. She pointed to the crossing ahead. "You can just drop me here, I need to get some things."


    Ben Ludwig nodded slowly and stopped the car as she requested.


    "See you tomorrow. I''ll think of more ways when I get back." Jean Eyer waved before turning around and heading into the shopping mall.


    From afar, Ben Ludwig watched her leave.


    He tilted his head and nced again at the ck car that had been following them from behind. His eyes were cold.


    As soon as Jean Eyer walked into the shopping mall, she was encircled by some of Gigi Reece''s fans.


    "You were the one who robbed Gigi Reece of the leadingdy title!"


    They surrounded Jean Eyer and stared at her in an unfriendly manner. "Edgar Royden doesn''t want you anymore. Can you stop pestering him?"


    "Yeah, and our Gigi Reece is already pregnant. Edgar Royden and her are a match made in heaven. You better know your ce and terminate the contract with Perles!"


    "We don''t want to see you! If you appear in Perles'' advertisements, us Greeces will boycott the jewelry from this brand!"


    Jean Eyer had been training the whole afternoon and was very tired.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She was surrounded and insulted by them as soon as she came in, so she was in an extremely foul mood.


    "Are you done?"


    She looked at them with an icy expression. "If you''re done, get lost."


    "How can you scold us!"


    Jean Eyer snickered and looked at them with disdain. "Not too long ago, there was news that Gigi Reece was struck in a washroom. You all should know about it. I was the one who did it. Not only do I scold others, but I also hit them. Stay away from me. Otherwise, you can be a fangirl in the hospital."


    She was already being very rational.


    Those few fans of Gigi Reece were frightened by her imposing manner.


    But without fear of getting struck, they still said, "Anyway, you still have thick skin, and you''re a homewrecker. You..."


    Before the fans could finish speaking, they were subdued by a few bodyguards.


    A figure wearing a ck dress walked over after that. Melody Chance took off her sunsses and asked Jean Eyer with a smile, "I saw them bothering you, are you hurt?"


    Melody Chance was indeed an elegant beauty. A delicately beautiful face with ssic makeup, the more you looked at her, the more alluring she was.


    Jean Eyer shook her head.


    With a gesture from Melody Chance, those fans were pushed out by the bodyguards.


    Jean Eyer turned her head and nced at them. "Thank you for helping me out again. But won''t they spread rumors to attack you if you do this?"


    "A lot of this happens in the entertainment industry. I''m already immune to it. Furthermore, I only lend a helping hand to those who are worth helping." Melody Chance cracked a smile. "There''s a shop upstairs that''s owned by a friend of mine, let''s take a look. I need to trouble Ms. Eyer to help me with something."


    Melody Chance had helped her out a few times. Jean Eyer didn''t have any ns, so she nodded and agreed.


    The friend that Melody Chance mentioned was none other than the jewelry broker that Monica Weller introduced to her.


    After exchanging names, Jimmy blurted out while smiling, "What a coincidence! Someone else just rmended you to me."


    Jimmy was a short, biracial man who spoke fluent English. He met everyone with a smile.


    "Ms. Weller already told you?" Jean Eyer was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Monica Weller to move so fast.


    Melody Chance smiled. "Yorktown is such a small world."


    Jimmy grinned. He didn''t admit or deny anything but looked thoughtfully at Jean Eyer briefly. He changed the topic. "I''ve been looking for the brooch that you mentioned, and I finally found it."


    Jimmy got his assistant to take a lovely polished box from upstairs.


    Jean Eyer was looking at the windows of this do-it-yourself jewelry shop and unintentionally nced over. She was immediately stunned.


    She''d seen this box countless times!


    She moved her feet and stared nkly at it. It once used to be on her mother''s dressing table. But after the Eyer family went bankrupt, this was collected by the court and auctioned off.


    Jimmy opened the box. A broken brooch was in it.


    It had a white emerald base and was adorned with a few white orchids, but the original pattern iid on the side of the white orchids was gone. It was like a body without a soul, still beautiful but not stunning.


    "I''ve tried my best to restore it, but it''s not working," Jimmy said regretfully. "The designers under me have spent a lot of time looking for the essory that was originally at this position, but this should be the work of a master craftsman. It''s really not working."


    Melody Chance knew that he''d tried his best. She turned her head and looked at Jean Eyer. "Do you have any ideas?"


    Jean Eyer tried hard to calm herself down. "This side could be a yellow Obsidian rock that has been cut and formed with pearls."


    Jimmy and Melody Chance looked at the brooch together for a bit.


    Jimmy was instantly refreshed and said a string of words before starting to sketch right away.


    Jean Eyer went up to him and gave him some suggestions.


    After less than ten minutes, this brooch was restored.


    "Pretty good, this is the most perfect solution by far. Let me search for materials immediately. Jimmy headed down to the warehouse excitedly.


    It was Melody Chance''s turn to crack a smile. "You''re amazing, thank you for your help. One bor my friends really liked this brooch. I must restore it and give it to her."


    "Your friend?"


    Jean Eyer looked at the brooch and said slowly after a while, "I hope she likes it."


    This brooch used to be her mother''s belongings.


    But time had passed, and this no longer belonged to the Eyer family anymore.


    Jimmy had some materials and quickly restored the brooch. He repeatedly praised Jean Eyer for having such design talent.


    "If you have the time, you cane here and sketch. If it''s unique and outstanding enough, I''ll definitely find a way to get it into fashion shows."


    Just when Jean Eyer was short of money.


    These words certainly lit up her world. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Thank you, Mr. Jimmy."


    Melody Chance had a show to catch, so Jean Eyer also took the opportunity to leave. Not too long after she left, Jimmy called a number.


    "I found a buyer for the brooch you gave mest time."


    A deep voice asked from the other end, "Who?" "Edgar Royden''s ex-wife, Jean Eyer."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Chapter 166 You''re the One Who Is Unworthy Three dayster, Perles'' new product was released on the market, and the advertisements were gorgeous. The brand even generously admitted that the male and female talents in the advertisement were not celebrities, and were in fact, an actual couple. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Both their faces weren''t revealed, but Perles'' entrance had the most prominent photo of them hugging each other, which revealed the woman''s back and the man''s jawline.


    In an instant, exactly who shot an haute couture advertisement like this attracted many people''s spection.


    Gigi Reece was at home, and when she stared at the photos in the magazine, she tore it to pieces.


    "I''m going to kill her!"


    Winnie Campbell pushed her door open to give her some fruits and just happened to hear that.


    The door made a creak, and Gigi Reece turned her head fiercely to stare at Winnie Campbell. "Come here."


    Winnie Campbell let out a dry chuckle. "What''s wrong, Gigi?"


    "Tell me, what does Jean Eyer care about the most?" She wanted to take everything from that whore.


    "How would I know," Winnie Campbell said, ying dumb.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve found out all about you and Gary Eyer. If you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll tell my dad now!"


    Gigi Reece red at Winnie Campbell. "Or do you mean to tell me that you''re still missing Gary Eyer who''s dead? Did you only marry my dad for the Reece family money!"


    Winnie Campbell gritted her teeth. "Gigi, it hurts me when you say that."


    In actual fact, Winnie Campbell only found out after she got married that the Reece family was all a bluff. Their money was tied up in thepany, and they didn''t have all that much movable assets.


    Furthermore, Sam Reece had been staying with that little pixie recently. She was rarely even given allowance, what more gifts.


    There was such a big contrastpared to Gary Eyer.


    "Alright, let me call my dad now."


    "No no no!" Winnie Campbell let out a sigh. She pretended like she was being coerced and ckmailed. "What Jean Eyer cares about, is definitely thepany that her dad left to her. I heard that it''s now a waste recyclingpany."


    "Waste recycling? Ha, it''s right up the alley of that whore." Gigi Reece gritted her teeth when she thought about it.


    Winnie Campbell put the fruits down and looked at Gigi Reece''s malicious expression. She thought secretly, would Edgar Royden marry her?


    If he was going to marry her, why was nothing happening after so long?


    "Gigi, there''s something that your dad wanted me to ask you. Did you and Edgar go through the marriage registration process?"


    It wasn''t Sam Reece who asked the question, but rather it was her who wanted to know.


    Gigi Reece was angry when she thought about this.


    She said in a muffled voice, "Not yet. We wanted to register after the wedding, but it''s been dragged out until now. Edgar hasn''t brought it up."


    In that moment, Winnie Campbell was dazed.


    "Gigi, I think you should get it registered with him as soon as possible. The longer it''s dragged out, the more disadvantageous it is for you."


    Although she said it indirectly, Gigi Reece still understood.


    "You''re afraid Edgar will leave me for that whore?" Gigi Reeceughed coldly.


    "How can that be! I''m pregnant with his child."


    "What if Edgar Royden takes the child away after you give birth? Gigi, don''t be so na?ve. Think about how the Eyer family fell from grace."


    When Winnie Campbell said that, she wasn''t really thinking about Gigi Reece.


    If the Reece family could tie Edgar Royden down, money wouldn''t be a problem.


    If they lost an asset as valuable as Edgar Royden, it was only a matter of time before they lost everything else with the half-witted Sam Reece.


    Gigi Reece''s eyes sank.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "You''re right, you''re right..."


    She chewed the corner of her lips and looked at herself in the mirror. "Get the makeup artist here, I need my makeup!"


    "Are you going to put on your usual thick makeup?" Winie Campbell was really worried that her brain was full of mush!


    "Of course not."


    Gigi Reece ground her teeth and said, "From now on, I''m going to be the second Jean Eyer."


    Someone who was bearing Edgar Royden''s child, a woman he couldn''t forget.


    Only this way could she defeat that whore.


    Winnie Campbell thought happily beside her. She''s finally beginning to understand.


    Jean Eyer spent the next few days at the training ground. She left early and went homete, basically never bumping into Edgar Royden.


    But she was staying in Edgar Royden''s vi.


    If for no other reason but to keep an eye on that man''s actions, lest he did some shady things again.


    The Dark Horse Team didn''t have much hope, but Ben Ludwig persisted in training with Jean Eyer every day. Slowly, Sonny Kalzarc and Franklin took the initiative toe over and report to them.


    "Ms. Eyer, if you can increase your speed earlier at that curve, you should be fine with the power of two cylinders."


    "Ms. Eyer, have a sip of water. Sonny Kalzarc will be done with the data in a bit."


    With all hands on deck, Jean Eyer''sp speed was almost catching up to Ben Ludwig.


    But it wasn''t stable yet.


    "There''s hope. As long as we keep going like this, it''ll be no problem." Sonny Kalzarc said excitedly, "Everyone, keep going."


    Jean Eyer got out of the car again, and she felt a little disoriented by her loose footsteps.


    The sun had been zing the past few days, and she wore her helmet in the cab of the car. Whenever she got out from the car, she felt a bit faint. But it was only for a few seconds, so she never took it to heart.


    But today, it was clear that something wasn''t right.


    She took a few steps, but the dizziness didn''t go away.


    Her head sank, and she nted forwards.


    Fortunately, Ben Ludwig could see that something wasn''t right with her. He ran forward and held on to her. "Are you alright?"


    Jean Eyer waved her hand and was about to say that she was fine.


    She hazily saw an additional figure in the stands in front of her. Is that Edgar Royden?


    She gritted her teeth and stood up. She didn''t want to let that man watch the fun.


    "Don''t worry, maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    "Stop training." Ben Ludwig held her wrist, his tone distressed.


    The daily high-intensity training would''ve been too much for him previously, what more for her as a girl.


    Jean Eyer forced a smile. "I have my limits. If I''m tired, I''ll let you know."


    This hardship was nothing. She hadn''t reached her limit yet.


    She wanted to go all out and let Edgar Royden know that no onem W that! could interfere with one''s destiny. As long as there was a chance, she''d fight for it.


    When she looked up again, the figure she saw in the stands just now had disappeared.


    Was it just an illusion?


    Jean Eyer thought about this while looking away.


    Ben Ludwig kept holding on to her hand and didn''t want to let go of it. Sonny Kalzaro and the rest of the F


    team gave her water and chocte immediately.


    "Jean Eyer, thisp was pretty good.


    There are just some small details to take note of."


    "Sonny Kalzaro came over with the data and was patiently exining.


    Jean Eyer listened while she drank water.


    Ben Ludwig''s cellphone rang, and when he went to take the call, he heard Sonny Kalzarc and the rest of the team cry out, "Jean Eyer!"


    His hand trembled, and he ran back panicked.


    But before he reached, a figure ran over and picked Jean Eyer up.


    Ben Ludwig shot over like an arrow and wanted to grab Jean Eyer back, but Edgar Royden dodged him with a cold face.


    "You''re not worthy to touch her," Ben Ludwig said anxiously. Edgar Royden''s stern gaze swept him. "Letting a woman risk her life for you, you''re the one who is unworthy."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Chapter 167 Inexplicable Ben was stupefied. He just looked on as Edgar took Jean away. "What are you doing, Ben? Chase them!" Sonny grimaced and called out. Ben stared at Edgar''s receding figure. He was hesitant. "Sonny, was I given a blood transfusion on the day of my surgery?"


    Sonny nodded, "Oh, yea. It was Jean..."


    Ben didn''t need to know the details. He was able to connect the dots. He owed Jean a lot from this racing ident. After the surgery, he desperately looked for Jean, but his efforts were in vain.


    He felt dejected until the hospital director told him Jean had passed out from losing too much blood from the blood transfusion. If Edgar hadn''t intercepted and taken her away in time, Jean would havenguished.


    He stood there and closed his eyes in woe. Edgar was right. He shouldn''t let Jean risk her life for him. Jean felt a stinging pain in her arm when she opened her eyes again. "What are you doing!"


    She painstakingly pushed away the person who was drawing her blood. She looked up again and was not surprised to see a familiar face. "Why won''t you stop bothering me, Edgar Royden?!"


    The man stood up, walked over to the nurse, and asked, "Is it enough?"


    The nurse who drew her blood nodded, "Enough." Then, the nurse left with Edgar''s permission. Jean red at him defensively.


    Edgar exined, "You passed out during the training, so I sent you here to run a test on your blood to find out the cause. It''s better to be safe than sorry, right?"


    He was concerned about her health. He was also curious to find out the reason for her sudden vomiting. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean sneered, "How nice of you? How unbelievable the person who wanted me dead the most actually cares about me."


    Didn''t they hate each other? But why did he always look at her with his remorseful eyes?


    His ambiguity sickened Jean.


    She removed the quilt on her body but was stopped by the man.


    "You better not leave my sight until the resultse out."


    If the results came out as predicted...


    Jean shove his hand away. "I''ve told you before, whatever happens to me has nothing to do with you."


    She would have been overjoyed if he had disyed the same care for her two years ago. But now, his concern made her sick in the stomach.


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Edgar could feel her repugnance against him.


    He put down his arms. "You still hate me for causing the bankruptcy of the Eyer group."


    His words took her back to the distressing past, and the pain reminded her to be level-headed. She raised her chin and stared back into his perusing eyes, "If it was you, can you see eye to eye with your worst enemy?"


    He had once regarded her as his lifelong woe.


    Now, she thought of him the same way.


    The man clenched his fists. He wanted to say something, but nothing came out. He had no way to exin.


    "Everything I do is to avenge my family. One day, I''ll trample you under my feet and send you down to hell. Go ahead and sabotage me with your despicable means. I won''t budge. Never."


    Jean clenched her jaw as she squeezed the words out of her teeth. She pushed Edgar away and walked past him.


    She realized she was in the lounge of the Racing Association.


    She rubbed her slightly sore neck and quickly fled the scene.


    Edgar stood in the room and couldn''t help but sigh powerlessly.


    She hated him. Still.


    After Jean left, she received a call from Sonny, who advised her to take a day off and not rush the progress.


    "I''m fine. I''ll get two more hours of sleep tomorrow; it won''t slow down the progress," Jean said while waiting.


    She had no idea how long she had lost consciousness, so she didn''t return to the crew.


    Ben winked in a gray car across the road.


    Sonny immediately said, "Alright then. See you tomorrow."


    He hung up the phone and looked at Ben, sitting next to him, and Jean, who was getting on a bus across the road. He murmured, "I really don''t know what you guys are thinking. Just cut the chase and say away!"


    Everyone can see that Ben had feelings for Jean, but it was unbeknownst to them if Jean felt the same for Ben.


    "Sonny, I have something to tell you."


    Sonny looked at him. "Tell me."


    "After this game, I will announce my retirement regardless of Jean''s results in the next game," Ben said calmly.


    "What?"


    Sonny knew this day woulde when he learned about Ben''s family background, but he didn''t expect this day toe so soon. "Then, why do you still make Jean strive so hard?"


    Now that he had decided to call it quits, wouldn''t Jean''s efforts go down the drain?


    Ben lowered his eyes. He had always been courageous and hopeful, but he couldn''t help but feel dested this time. "Jean will surely take the me upon herself if I announce my retirement now. She would think she is the reason for all of these to happen, and I don''t want her to think that."


    More importantly, he didn''t want to let Jean be manipted by Edgar again.


    Absolutely not!


    He wanted topete with Edgar in the business realm. He wanted to show Edgar that he could and would be the source of Jean''s happiness.


    Sonny stared at Ben for a while, patted him on the shoulder and said, "You''re the man."


    Ben had always shown himself as hasty and reckless. But his time, he was different. He was selfless and thoughtful for Jean''s sake.


    "No matter what, let''s do our best to match up to Jean''s efforts and give the crew a tribute."


    "Cool!"


    After Jean got home, she received a message from Ben.


    "Are you home?"


    "Yes," She replied. Then, she dozed off from exhaustion.


    Jean supposed someone called her on her phone at bedtime. But shen was so sleepy that she pulled up the quilt, turned around, found a sweet spot, and left her phone aside.


    Miles put down the phone. "Mr. Royden, Miss Eyer didn''t answer her phone."


    Edgar rubbed his temple and assumed she was already asleep.


    "Send someone to protect her. Make sure nothing bad happens to her," The man said in his cold voice.


    Edgar was reading the news on hisptop. The former Eyer Group had changed its name to Garrison Group, and the debts hadn''t been paid off. Someone has just appealed to the court against Jean to settle her father''s debt.


    Jean would likely end up in jail if she failed to pay back the debt within a specific time frame.


    The man fixed his cold gaze on the screen.


    Who did this?


    On the other hand, Jean had no knowledge what was going on. By the time she woke up, it was already morning.


    She was stopped by the Edgar''s bodyguard as soon as she got on the corridor.


    "Miss Eyer, Mr. Royden asked us to take you to the training ground and stay with you until the end of the e


    game," The bodyguard said with a poker face. He didn''t wait for Jean to respond and immediately opened the car door. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    There were three bodyguards in total; it was impossible for Jean to escape them.


    She didn''t anticipate Edgar to warrant such a ploy on her. Was this his gimmick to prevent her from racing for the ck Horse team?


    "Fine. What a jerk!"


    She was offered a free ride to the game. So, why not?


    Jean got into the car as instructed.


    From a distance, Gigi and Andy were stalking Jean in the car. "It''s unthinkable that Edgar actually sent bodyguards to protect her!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Chapter 168 Who?


    The whole car reeked of Jean''s perfume. Andy smiled, "I''ve told you Edgar still cares for his ex-wife." Gigi red furiously, "Can you send someone to mutte her pretty face?"


    Andy raised his eyebrow and remarked slyly, "What a shame to ruin such a pretty face?"


    "Don''t tell me you like her pretty face too." Gigi bulged her eyes and pped his groping hands on her body. Andy leaned over tofort her, "Don''t be an over- scrutinizer. I''m not a yer like Edgar. I only like you."


    Hearing his affirmation, Gigi calmed down a bit. But in the next second, Andy pinched her chin rather forcefully, "Yet you are so eager to marry Edgar Royden. Will you still submit to me after marrying him?"


    His eyes were instantly covered with hostility; his firm grip hurt Gigi''s chin. She glowered in pain and, in a distressing manner, broke away from the man''s captive, "Of course."


    Her rtionship with Andy was raveled confoundedly. Not to mention he possessed their explicit intimate photos, even the child in her womb belonged to Andy.


    Andy loosened his grip on her chin. "Come along with me on a business trip; I will eliminate Jean from Edgar''s sight." Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    "Really?"


    Gigi was delighted. She hopped on Andy, "Then do it right away. The news I spread won''t hold much longer."


    The Garrison Group belonged to Edgar currently. The Royden family would definitely find ways to hold the news down.


    The situation would go out of control once the news traveled.


    Andy embraced the woman in his arms, "Sure. Kiss me then."


    "Naughty......"


    Gigi protested coquettishly while obliging his demand.


    Jean had arrived at the training ground, but Ben hadn''t made his appearance yet.


    She didn''t think much of it. She hopped into a car and drove twops until she realized that something was wrong with the car.


    "Sonny, how''s the car condition?" Jean summoned Sonny to a corner and asked inquisitively, "Who inspected the car today?"


    "It was Santos. What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Sonny asked while recording the data.


    Jean nced at the person leaning against the door in the distance and smiled like she used to, "Nothing, just asking. Gotta check on the inspection personnel as well."


    "Don''t worry, I''m on it personally."


    Jean reciprocated with an affirmative, went back to the training ground, and drove a few moreps to confirm her observation.


    "Not bad. The speed has improved!" Sonny was thrilled looking at the data board.


    Meanwhile, as Jean was driving the car, her hands started shaking and sweating. Her car malfunctioned in passing a moment ago.


    If she hadn''t secured the steering wheel and redirected the car in time, she would have hit the fence or worst, the car would havepletely flipped itself over.


    She drew a deep breath before she entered the locker room. She didn''t remove her helmet because she didn''t want to let her team member notice her anxiety and fear.


    "Sonny, is Jean okay? Why does she keep wearing the helmet?"


    "She''s probably trying to keep her image in check. Don''t wanna expose her messy hair. Go on and do what you do, don''t be nosy." Sonny shooed away the curious boys.


    Immediately afterwards, he received a message from Jean.


    Sonny was shocked reading her message. He grabbed his phone and walked over to Jean immediately.


    Jean freed herself and sat on the floor against the lockers. She removed her gloves and exposed her sprained left wrist. The excruciating pain prevented her from moving her wrist.


    With cold sweat on her forehead, she wrapped her wrist with a towel while taking short and quick breaths.


    Then, she heard approaching footsteps outside the locker room.


    Jean furrowed. She was almost certain that the person who inspected the car today must have been bribed.


    She almost stumbled into their same old trickery.


    She had sent a message to warn Sonny of the peril and called Ben on his phone but couldn''t get through.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she saw an oing figure through the door gap.


    Has the enemy in the dark discovered their misguided attempt to kill her and know that she''s injured as a result?


    Thinking so, Jean quickly looked around for a self-defense tool. She found a bag of detergent powder in a corner.


    In a critical moment like this, it would be better to burst forth than staying put and risk getting caught.


    She held her breath and stared at the door until the person entered the room.


    Ssh!


    She hurled the bag of detergent powder towards the intruder.


    The detergent powder strewn all over and smeared the intruder. The intruder shot his steely gaze at Jean.


    "Why are you here?"


    Edgar''s abrupt appearance caught her off guard.


    Seeing that she was unharmed, Edgar simply dusted the detergent powder off his clothes. "Let''s go. The car is outside."


    Jean knotted her brows, "I''m not leaving."


    Why would she leave now? She had yet to find out the culprit behind the malfunctioned car and murder attempt.


    Was Edgar trying to stop her from finding out the culprit?


    Edgar felt belittled by her wary eyes.


    His eyes turned solemn, "Don''t need to wait for Ben. He won''t being today."


    "How do you know?" Jean was still defensive.


    With a grave look, Edgar yanked her out from hiding behind the locker. ¡°I just know."


    Today was the HBR Leadership Summit opening ceremony. Myer had previously announced that his son would tag along to the event. It was an official introduction for Ben to meet his business partners as well as to pave the path for Ben to integrate better into the industry.


    The father and son must have been very busy socializing now. How would Ben have the time to take care of her?


    Edgar had always been a lone ranger. This morning, he left the event without hesitation after receiving the news and no one dared toment on his absence.


    He narrowed his eyes to a slit, grabbed her forearm and asked coldly, "What''s wrong with your wrist?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Jean clumsily attempted to retract her hand.


    But the man was faster than her. He pulled her hand and the gap between them inevitably shortened.


    Jean was upset. She turned her cold face away to avoid intimate physical contact.


    She knew her head would touch his chin if she looked up.


    Edgar was worried that he might hurt her, so he carefully removed them towel from her wrist. And he made from sure to check if she had any fractures on her wrist.


    Jean can''t help but grimace in pain. She had a new discovery on Edgar.


    She noticed Edgar had never smelled of women''s perfume. She had never detected Gigi''s choking perfume on him.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Perhaps Gigi is pregnant now and they rarely get intimate...


    The next second, she shook her head trying to get rid of the thoughts in her head. Anyway, she had no business in their private life.


    "Go to the hospital."


    He took off his jacket and covered Jean''s head. He was trying to cover her face from being exposed.


    Jean pushed his hands away rather awkwardly.


    "There is no detergent powder on my jacket." He said that while grabbing her shoulder to lead her out of the locker room.


    Jean mumbled but Edgar had no idea what she was saying.


    After a detailed scan at the hospital, Jean''s wrist was tightly bandaged between a pair of ts.


    "It may get a little sore tonight. Remember not to carry heavy objects for the time being. Come back and remove your bandage after two days."


    Jean nodded and exited the room.


    On the other hand, Edgar was on a phone call with Miles.


    "Mr. Royden, Miss Eyer''s blood test report is out. She is not pregnant."


    The man paused and stared at the woman in front of him. There was disappointment in his voice, "Got it."


    He balled his hands into fists when he realized his palpable disappointment.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Chapter 169 Gone They walked out of the hospital side by side. Jean turned around and told him, "Stop following me." "I''m responsible of your injury. You are injured because of me," He said frankly.


    Jean sneered coldly, "Then you should send Gigi to jail. She attempted to murder me." On the record, she can sue Gigi for the injury she sustained from her murder attempt.


    She looked fierce. And her expression became contemptuous after seeing that Edgar wouldn''t respond. "Are you not willing?"


    Of course he''s not willing. Gigi is pregnant with his child. An inexplicable bitterness flooded her heart. Gigi bore a child for him, and he was protective of her. Back then, her father and family were so good to him. How can he...


    With tears in her eyes, she sped up her pace and walked down the street. She summoned a taxi. She opened the car door but a hand superseded and blocked her from leaving, "She''s not leaving."


    The driver looked at the two of them, "Excuse me, I am making ends meet. Please carry on your lovers dispute elsewhere."


    Jean wanted to get in the car again, but he was faster than her. He didn''t give her the chance. Seeing the taxi had left, she red at Edgar furiously, "Let me go."


    He said nonchntly, "The doctor reminded you not to lift heavy objects."


    Jean frowned, watching Edgar''s driver drove over and stopped beside them. "Go back to the vi. I won''t be around these few days."


    As he said, he opened the car door for Jean, but the other hand still grabbed her steadfastly as if preventing her from escape. "You......"


    "Susan said she missed you. Just tell her what you like to eat." He enticed her with food. They were on a one-way street and the traffic was paralyzed because of Edgar''s car. Some drivers got impatient and kept honking at them.


    Jean had no choice but to get in the car first. She looked away from Edgar when she got into the car. Edgar stood on the streetside and watched the car leave. A fragmented memory surfaced in his mind.


    Three years ago, when they were still in the midst of their wedding preparation. Jean would always wait for him to leave her sight. At that time, Edgar never understood her introspection behind her action.


    Now, he can finally understand. The one who waited for the other person to leave first was always the devoted one in a rtionship. Besides hating me, don''t you care about me at all, Jean?


    "Miss Eyer, this is your favorite fried tenderloin."


    "And ball soup. This is the purple potato pastry I made. You can try it. Is it inconvenient? I''ll help you." Susan was very thoughtful. She prepared a wholesome spread for Jean.


    The empty tes in front of Jean were the evidence of Jean''s monstrous appetite. "Thank you, Susan. But I am really stuffed already."


    "Eat more. Mr. Royden said you''ve been busy. You must have been working very hard and neglected your diet." Susan deshelled another shrimp for her, "I think you''ve lost weight."


    Did Edgar actually say that? Jean got rid of the thoughts in her mind.


    Didn''t he know it was all his fiancee''s malicious intentions that she had to row a tough hoe? Jean was living a hard plight because of the wicked Gigi.


    The thought that Gigi bribed the crew in order to murder her got her flustered.


    As a way of distraction and to lighten her anguish, she imagined herself as a grizzly bear chomping down Gigi and Edgar as she chomped down the food on the table.


    "Slow down. Drink some soup." Susan beamed a dotting smile while looking at Jean gobbling down the food.


    Jean overindulged herself with Susan''s cooking. Atst, she let out a satisfactory burp.


    Susan cleaned up after her. Jean sat next to her, and then Ben called.


    "Jeannie, I''m at the training ground. Where are you?"


    "I..." Jean looked at her injured wrist, afraid that Ben would get anxious if he knew. She was the sole witness and victim, there were no other conclusive evidence for today''s incident.


    "I''lle to you."


    Jean hurriedly said, "No, I have something up at the moment. I won''t go to practice for the next two days. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Jean pretended nothing happened.


    But Ben could tell that something was wrong with her.


    "I''ve been busy today, Jean. Don''t get angry with me if Iete.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I''m not, okay? Don''t wanna talk about this right now." Jean talked briefly and hung up the phone.


    The only reason she didn''t want to let Ben know that she was at Edgar''s vi was because she was worried of his reckless and impulsive behavior.


    The most important thing now was to resolve the crew''s financial crisis.


    Jean was bored so she turned on the TV. Today''s news was on the broadcast.


    "ording to anonymous reports from the masses, the Garrison Group is still heavily in debt. Jean Eyer is responsible for..."


    Jean stared vacantly at the TV screen. Her mind went nk.


    Edgar walked in from the door and saw Jean weeping uncontrobly like a baby.


    "How......"


    As soon as he walked over, Jean looked at him.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of hatred.


    "Stay away from me!" She sounded hoarse and stomped upstairs.


    Edgar''s heart sank. In the end, she still found out from the news.


    Susan came forward and said, "Miss Eyer has been crying ever since she saw the news. She cried for a long time."


    Edgar didn''t say anything.


    Susan coaxed, "Mr. Royden, if you really care about Miss Eyer, please don''t let her face this alone. She can''t shoulder everything by herself."


    Susan had witnessed how bitter of a person Edgar had be in the name of vengeance.


    He had sacrificed almost his entire life for the sake of revenge.


    Although he had aplished what he wanted, she could tell that Edgar was unhappy. He was lonely even after he got engaged to Gigi.


    Only when he was with Miss Eyer did he live like a normal human being.


    Now, it was the same fate for Jean.


    "It''s not worth it to live in the hatred of the past."


    Susan carried on her chores in the kitchen after speaking her mind.


    Edgar contemted while clutching on to the stairway handrail. He couldn''t muster up the courage to see Jean.


    He admitted that what Susan said was right, but now he still didn''t deserve her.


    Jean hid in the room and cried for a long time. By the time she got back to her senses, it was already nighttime.


    Difficult time as such felt like an eternity.


    "Dad, I miss you so much."


    She wrapped herself in the quilt and sobbed uncontrobly. She dozed off eventually.


    She woke up and realized she was still in Edgar''s vi. She squeezed the quilt exasperatedly.


    No returning back. There was no turning back for her.


    That man ruined her life. It was impossible for her to forgive him even with his bted kindness to mend things back.


    Jean looked herself in the mirror, and slowly beamed an inexplicable andplex smile, "It''s toote, Edgar Royden."


    She was never a cruel and wicked person by nature. She finally understood Edgar''s course of action all these while.


    But she chose to ignore the reasons behind his doing.


    That man tore down the entire Eyer family. There was no remorse nor apology from him to this day.


    Jean took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out of the room. "Where is he, Susan?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Mr. Royden didn''t stayst night. He left in a hurry as if something urgent needed his attention."


    He left in a hurry?


    Yes, he should be in a hurry.


    Jean put on her coat and left the vi.


    Not many knew the causality on the Eyer family''s bankruptcy and had the intention to tipoff on them anonymously.


    About half an hourter, Jean arrived at Reece family''s vi.


    She pressed the doorbell without dy.


    "Who..." Winnie was shocked to see Jean when she came out. She m bustled to the door eager to stop Jean from entering. "Why are you here!"


    "I''m not here for you. Get out of my way."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Chapter 170 Unforgiven Winnie was not having any of it. She tugged on Jean''s arm and continued to pester her, "Jeannie, let''s talk this through among ourselves, don''t go in there, you''ll ruin my life."


    Jean nced at her coldly as she squeezed the words through her lips, "You should''ve seen thising when you decided to work with Gigi and did all the unthinkable to my family." "The Eyers?"


    Winnie''s heart sank, and she struggled to put together a response. "Get away from me, or I will make you suffer." Jean stormed into the room. Hearing the moring that was happening downstairs, Sam asked with a frown, "What''s happening?"


    He had hardly finished speaking his mind when Jean had mmed the door open and entered the room alone. Darkness came over his face. "Where do you think this is? Guards, throw her out!"


    Jean stared at her coolly, "Mr. Reece, Quinn Snow let me in." As soon as he heard his lover''s name, Sam''s body was covered in goosebumps, and he could no longer keep his poise.


    Jean, on the other hand, was calm as ever. "Come in."


    Winnie entered the room only to catch sight of Jean and Sam entering the study room. Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly reached for her phone to make a call to Gigi. Gigi was rehearsing for the next shot, and she was fussed by the interruption. "What the h3ll do you want?!"


    "Jean''s here at home, hurry, you need toe back."


    "What?!"


    Gigi gaped her eyes and jumped to her feet. What has Andy been doing? Didn''t he tell her to wait for his good news? D@mn it, to think that I spent the night with him. Gigi felt as if she had been scammed.


    She quickly left the studio and headed home. On the way, she tried to reach her father, but he did not answer any of her calls.


    Gigi was flustered. She felt pain radiating from her tummy and started sweating bullets. When she arrived home, she needed someone''s help to find her bnce.


    "Make a call to Edgar, tell him that I''m experiencing tummy pain and get him toe here as soon as possible."


    "Sure, right away." Winnie responded without hesitation. In her eyes, they still had the upper hand. Jean was nothing but a pipsqueak to them, and the biggest chip she had was her connection to the Ludwigs.


    Winnie had figured it out in her head - the Ludwigs were no match to the joint venture between the Roydens and the Reeces. They waited at the lounge for a long moment, but nobody had left the study.


    Besides, there seemed to have no sounding from the room. "What is she doing with my dad in there?! If she ever does the unthinkable with him, I will make her pay." Gigi muttered grudgingly.


    Then, the door was opened. Jean stood by the stairs on the second floor and scoffed, "Don''t you worry, Miss Reece, unlike you, I''m not so ignorant, and I don''t put a price tag on my body." "You..." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Gigi could not move. Any movements would worsen the pain in her tummy. Jean then walked down the stairs with an apathetic look. Following behind her was Sam, who looked furious.


    "Miss Eyer, please wait." An idea seemed to have dawned on Sam as he pointed at Gigi, "Apologize to Miss Eyer, right now!" Gigi gawked her eyes at him, "Dad, what are you talking about?!"


    "You''ve publicly shamed her multiple times, just because I didn''t do anything doesn''t mean that I know nothing, apologize, now!" Sam roared across the stairsmandingly.


    Gigi refused to sumb to his loud voice. "Why would I do that? She is the one who''s been seducing Edgar with her pretty face, I didn''t do anything wrong." Gigi bit her lips and started throwing a fit.


    "Edgar? All you ever think about is that @sshole. You work all day, all night, even when you''re pregnant, and what is he doing for you?! Let me tell you, I will not agree to your marriage! You''re going to the hospital tomorrow and getting an abortion."


    Sam yelled at the top of his lungs, leaving no room for negotiation. Winnie was dumbfounded as she looked at Jean astonishedly. She was scratching her head, wondering what she could have done to instigate a fight between Sam and Gigi.


    Sam fumed when he saw tears streaming down Gigi''s cheeks. He pped her across the face, "Do you want us to end up like the Eyers?"


    Gigi covered her face and started wailing on the ground.


    Winnie was shaken by everything that just happened. It took her a few seconds toe back to her senses, and she hurried over to help Gigi up. "Sam, Gigi''s pregnant, it''s normal for her to be acting up a little. Don''t take it to heart, alright?" "She''s spoiled our reputation by getting pregnant before marriage, she deserved what she got!" Sam shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    In the past, he would spread the news ostentatiously, thinking that he would soon be Edgar''s father-inw.


    But Jean''s words had reminded him how big of a mistake it was.


    She had a point. If the Royden Group had not stolen all the Eyer''s wealth, they would never have grown to what they were today - at least not that quickly.


    And since Gigi and Edgar''s wedding, the revenue of the Reeces dropped significantly.


    Besides, he somehow got involved in the ident with the Jacksons, and the culprit had yet to be found.


    For that reason, the Royden Group had distanced themselves from him.


    What if Edgar was behind all of these?


    Everything started making sense to Sam, and Jean showed up with evidence -


    the auction record of thend in the west of town.


    The record showed that Edgar''s final price only beat the Reeces by a mere ten thousand!


    At this point, Sam had known all he needed to know.


    Jean stood in the middle of the lounge area to watch the drama unfold. She smirked, "It seems like you have personal business to take care of, I shall excuse myself then, Mr. Reece."


    Gigi sobbed unceasingly, and it did not help soothe Sam''s anger.


    He nodded his head in response to Jean.


    s, the moment Jean walked out of the house, she saw Edgaring in her direction.


    They exchanged looks. Jean had a faint smile on her face as if she was rubbing it in his face. She admitted that she did not have the capability to uproot the Royden Group, but she was adamant about making Edgar''s life a living h3ll, bit by bit, little by little.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked with a frown, and something quickly dawned on him.


    He threw his sharp gaze at the living room but, to Jean''s surprise, forewent the idea of entering the house.


    "Come with me."


    He seized Jean''s wrist with furrowed brows. "You''re still injured, why aren''t you resting right now?"


    Like a puppet, Jean was dragged she forward as she asked, feeling like was floating in the air, "Aren''t you going to check on your fianc¨¦e?"


    He ignored what she had to say.


    Jean decided to push further, "Edgar, you cold-blooded monster, are you seriously leaving your pregnant fianc¨¦e behind?"


    "Jean, enough."


    He chose not to stay at the vi so she could have some space to m herself, while Susan took care of her, not so she could run around town making trouble.


    Definitely not so she coulde to the Reeces'' home and cause a stir.


    Edgar sped her by the arm and somehow squeezed her into the car.


    "From now onwards, you are not to leave my sight until your arm is recovered."


    He got into the car and mmed the door close.


    "Are you trying to make it up to me m


    right now?" Jean chose to confront him to his face instead of beating around the bush, "Edgar Royden, quit daydreaming, I will never forgive you even if you reach the ends of the earth for me."


    Besides, that was not possible in her eyes.


    He was nothing but a selfish being, and everything he did was for the benefit of his own.


    Jean red at him; eyes filled with indifference.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Chapter 171 Revenge Her words made Edgar feel a pang of pain. There was a wave of emotions shing at each other deep in his eyes, something that Jean noticed.


    But she did not care. She leaned against the door, seemingly trying to get as far away from him as possible. She was adamant not to talk anything about forgiving, at least not until Edgar died anyway. So, everything that Edgar did was in vain. She did not care.


    "Sure, you''re right." There was a tinge of exhaustion in his voice. He turned his head away only to see Gigi running at the car from the house.


    He ordered the driver to start the car with a frown. Then left the car alone. Meanwhile, Jean did not move a muscle, and when the car had been driven far enough, she nted her head in between her arms.


    What was supposed to be a good day somehow felt quite upsetting - and she did not know why. "Miss Eyer, shall I drop you off at Mr. Royden''s vi?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean kept mum. Where else could she go?


    Meanwhile, Nathan received a call from Edgar, and by the time he arrived at the Reeces'' to pick him up, he could immediately tell that Edgar was not in a good mood. "You stayed here all night?"


    Nathan was surprised, as he thought it had never happened. Edgar rubbed his temples, "Sam thinks I am behind the ident involving the Jacksons."


    "What?" Nathan almost broke into a fit ofughter, "Your soon-to-be father-inw is quite a funny man. Why would you do that? Unless you''re out of your mind."


    Edgar continued massaging his head. Humans and their greed... That''s why he gets fooled by mere words. Jean took advantage of Sam''s greed and convinced him to turn against Edgar without much effort.


    "I suppose losing the support of the Reece''s Group doesn''t hurt the Roydens that much, only that it really damages your reputation," Nathan lowered his voice, "then what are you going to do to salvage the situation? Organize a wedding reception?"


    "Nah." Edgar rejected the idea without much consideration. Winnie mentioned about this earlier at the Reece''s residence, but Edgar deflected the topic.


    "Because of Jean?" Nathan was not afraid to make a bold assumption. Edgar gradually shut his eyes and did not respond. Nathan tutted at him and mmed on the gas as they raced across town towards the dinner venue.


    Halfway through dinner, Edgar received a call from Susan. "Sir, Miss Eyer hasn''t been home until now. Do you think she''s okay?"


    "Don''t worry about her." Edgar was starting to lose his patience. This was when he realized that his emotions had been fluctuating based on what that woman had done.


    I must be out of my mind. Just like what Jean said - he had nothing to do with her, alive or dead! "Mr. Royden, I''d like to propose another toast to you." Another man rose to his feet.


    He had drunk not fewer than ten sses of wine tonight. It was not as strong as spirits, but Edgar would normally politely refuse a toast as such. But he would ept all the toasts tonight, and it was clear that he was trying to numb himself with alcohol.


    "Enough, Edgar." Nathan grabbed the ss from his hand in a timely manner. "Let me drink this on your behalf."


    He knew very well how much Edgar could drink. Edgar was pushed back to his seat, and he took his phone, staring at the time and date for a long while.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have remembered something, and he jumped to his feet and stormed out of the restaurant. "Hey, Mr. Royden, are you okay?"


    "Let me check on him, please go on." Nathan chased after him, "Where are you going?"


    "Looking for her."


    Thunders roared in the sky, and rain soon followed.


    Edgar had too much to drink, so he could not take the wheels. All he could do was to tell the driver to go faster.


    "Sir, we can''t go any faster than this, it''s too dangerous to speed in this weather."


    Edgar rubbed his temples.


    He thought he was supposed to forget what today meant.


    It was Gary Eyer''s death anniversary; the same day the Eyer Group went into liquidation. It also marked the day when he called for the divorce with Jean.


    The car came to a halt outside the cemetery.


    He held a ck umbre in his hand and went up the narrow stairs.


    Nobody in their right mind would burn joss papers in this weather.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He scanned the area briefly and found a woman standing coldly before a tombstone. Tear marks could be seen on her face.


    "Dad, I am so helpless."


    "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "Dad... I miss you."


    Jean was never one to reveal her sad emotions. She stared down at Gary''s tombstone for a long while and could not say anything else meaningful.


    After what felt like hours, an umbre came over her.


    She turned around and yelped, "You don''t deserve to be here, go away!"


    Edgar chose to stay silent. He put the umbre in her hand and turned around to leave.


    Jean refused to ept his gesture and tossed it to the ground without hesitation.


    ''p!''


    Lighting filled the sky, apanied by the listless rumbling of thunder.


    Rain continued sshing on their bodies as both nted their feet in the ground.


    Jean''s legs were starting to numb when she slowly moved away from the tombstone, and she noticed Edgar had not moved an inch, looking away in the distance.


    "You won''t get a cab at this hour, are you nning to walk home?"


    "None of your business." She shook off his hand, and the injured wrist started twinging in pain.


    "You have a race in a few days. Are you nning to represent Ben''s team with a fever? You''ve fallen far behind in the numbers, at this rate, you''re not breaking any records."


    Edgar continued as he followed closely behind.


    Jean gritted her teeth as she stepped onto the slippery stairs and then roared disgruntledly, "Can you stop lecturing me? You''re in no ce to tell me what to do! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have ended up in this state!"


    "I know," he continued down the stairs, eyes filled with an enigmatic void. "but it doesn''t matter how much you hate me, you must live, or you will never get your revenge."


    The sound of his words instantly muted Jean like a magical charm.


    He took a couple ofrge strides to catch up to her, then wiped the water off her face.


    "If you''re looking for revenge, you must do whatever you can and get to my level, instead of crying and resenting the past. You''re wasting time."


    He sounded even more apathetic than he usually did, and each word struck Jean''s heart like a nail to the coffin.


    She opened her mouth, but words would note out.


    Edgar dragged her down the rest of the stairs and brought her to the lounge area nearby the cemetery, then poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "What are you waiting for? Drink, or you''ll catch a cold."


    He put the cup into her hand and turned around to stare at the rain.


    It felt like time hade to a pause.


    Jean lowered her head and felt the steam from the tea sshing on her face.


    The clock chimed at twelve o''clock sharp.


    Edgar grabbed a set of clean mattresses and nkets from the shelf and ced them next Jeah. "Nobody will being thiste at night. This is provided for free, just take a rest here tonight. We''ll leave first thing in the morning."


    Looking at Jean''s unappreciative look, he added, "Are we going back to the rain or leaving tomorrow?"


    Jean fidgeted with the sheets unwillingly.


    As thick as the nket was, it was barely enough to make her feel warm.


    Edgar then went to the other room, grabbed a hot water bottle, and went through the cabs to find a pot to boil water with.


    Jean sat looking at him, wondering why he was familiar with the ce.


    Despite having her eyes fixed on him, she did not end up asking the question.


    "I lived here for a while when I was little." Edgar started boiling somen water, and she could tell from his voice that he was reliving his memories.


    Living in a cemetery?


    Jean clutched the cup firmly. She knew nothing about this.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 171


    Chapter 171 Revenge Her words made Edgar feel a pang of pain. There was a wave of emotions shing at each other deep in his eyes, something that Jean noticed.


    But she did not care. She leaned against the door, seemingly trying to get as far away from him as possible. She was adamant not to talk anything about forgiving, at least not until Edgar died anyway. So, everything that Edgar did was in vain. She did not care.


    "Sure, you''re right." There was a tinge of exhaustion in his voice. He turned his head away only to see Gigi running at the car from the house.


    He ordered the driver to start the car with a frown. Then left the car alone. Meanwhile, Jean did not move a muscle, and when the car had been driven far enough, she nted her head in between her arms.


    What was supposed to be a good day somehow felt quite upsetting - and she did not know why. "Miss Eyer, shall I drop you off at Mr. Royden''s vi?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean kept mum. Where else could she go?


    Meanwhile, Nathan received a call from Edgar, and by the time he arrived at the Reeces'' to pick him up, he could immediately tell that Edgar was not in a good mood. "You stayed here all night?"


    Nathan was surprised, as he thought it had never happened. Edgar rubbed his temples, "Sam thinks I am behind the ident involving the Jacksons."


    "What?" Nathan almost broke into a fit ofughter, "Your soon-to-be father-inw is quite a funny man. Why would you do that? Unless you''re out of your mind."


    Edgar continued massaging his head. Humans and their greed... That''s why he gets fooled by mere words. Jean took advantage of Sam''s greed and convinced him to turn against Edgar without much effort.


    "I suppose losing the support of the Reece''s Group doesn''t hurt the Roydens that much, only that it really damages your reputation," Nathan lowered his voice, "then what are you going to do to salvage the situation? Organize a wedding reception?"


    "Nah." Edgar rejected the idea without much consideration. Winnie mentioned about this earlier at the Reece''s residence, but Edgar deflected the topic.


    "Because of Jean?" Nathan was not afraid to make a bold assumption. Edgar gradually shut his eyes and did not respond. Nathan tutted at him and mmed on the gas as they raced across town towards the dinner venue.


    Halfway through dinner, Edgar received a call from Susan. "Sir, Miss Eyer hasn''t been home until now. Do you think she''s okay?"


    "Don''t worry about her." Edgar was starting to lose his patience. This was when he realized that his emotions had been fluctuating based on what that woman had done.


    I must be out of my mind. Just like what Jean said - he had nothing to do with her, alive or dead! "Mr. Royden, I''d like to propose another toast to you." Another man rose to his feet.


    He had drunk not fewer than ten sses of wine tonight. It was not as strong as spirits, but Edgar would normally politely refuse a toast as such. But he would ept all the toasts tonight, and it was clear that he was trying to numb himself with alcohol.


    "Enough, Edgar." Nathan grabbed the ss from his hand in a timely manner. "Let me drink this on your behalf."


    He knew very well how much Edgar could drink. Edgar was pushed back to his seat, and he took his phone, staring at the time and date for a long while.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have remembered something, and he jumped to his feet and stormed out of the restaurant. "Hey, Mr. Royden, are you okay?"


    "Let me check on him, please go on." Nathan chased after him, "Where are you going?"


    "Looking for her."


    Thunders roared in the sky, and rain soon followed.


    Edgar had too much to drink, so he could not take the wheels. All he could do was to tell the driver to go faster.


    "Sir, we can''t go any faster than this, it''s too dangerous to speed in this weather."


    Edgar rubbed his temples.


    He thought he was supposed to forget what today meant.


    It was Gary Eyer''s death anniversary; the same day the Eyer Group went into liquidation. It also marked the day when he called for the divorce with Jean.


    The car came to a halt outside the cemetery.


    He held a ck umbre in his hand and went up the narrow stairs.


    Nobody in their right mind would burn joss papers in this weather.


    He scanned the area briefly and found a woman standing coldly before a tombstone. Tear marks could be seen on her face.


    "Dad, I am so helpless."


    "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "Dad... I miss you."


    Jean was never one to reveal her sad emotions. She stared down at Gary''s tombstone for a long while and could not say anything else meaningful.


    After what felt like hours, an umbre came over her.


    She turned around and yelped, "You don''t deserve to be here, go away!"


    Edgar chose to stay silent. He put the umbre in her hand and turned around to leave.


    Jean refused to ept his gesture and tossed it to the ground without hesitation.


    ''p!''


    Lighting filled the sky, apanied by the listless rumbling of thunder.


    Rain continued sshing on their bodies as both nted their feet in the ground.


    Jean''s legs were starting to numb when she slowly moved away from the tombstone, and she noticed Edgar had not moved an inch, looking away in the distance.


    "You won''t get a cab at this hour, are you nning to walk home?"


    "None of your business." She shook off his hand, and the injured wrist started twinging in pain.


    "You have a race in a few days. Are you nning to represent Ben''s team with a fever? You''ve fallen far behind in the numbers, at this rate, you''re not breaking any records."


    Edgar continued as he followed closely behind.


    Jean gritted her teeth as she stepped onto the slippery stairs and then roared disgruntledly, "Can you stop lecturing me? You''re in no ce to tell me what to do! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have ended up in this state!"


    "I know," he continued down the stairs, eyes filled with an enigmatic void. "but it doesn''t matter how much you hate me, you must live, or you will never get your revenge."


    The sound of his words instantly muted Jean like a magical charm.


    He took a couple ofrge strides to catch up to her, then wiped the water off her face.


    "If you''re looking for revenge, you must do whatever you can and get to my level, instead of crying and resenting the past. You''re wasting time."


    He sounded even more apathetic than he usually did, and each word struck Jean''s heart like a nail to the coffin.


    She opened her mouth, but words would note out.


    Edgar dragged her down the rest of the stairs and brought her to the lounge area nearby the cemetery, then poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "What are you waiting for? Drink, or you''ll catch a cold."


    He put the cup into her hand and turned around to stare at the rain.


    It felt like time hade to a pause.


    Jean lowered her head and felt the steam from the tea sshing on her face.


    The clock chimed at twelve o''clock sharp.


    Edgar grabbed a set of clean mattresses and nkets from the shelf and ced them next Jeah. "Nobody will being thiste at night. This is provided for free, just take a rest here tonight. We''ll leave first thing in the morning."


    Looking at Jean''s unappreciative look, he added, "Are we going back to the rain or leaving tomorrow?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jean fidgeted with the sheets unwillingly.


    As thick as the nket was, it was barely enough to make her feel warm.


    Edgar then went to the other room, grabbed a hot water bottle, and went through the cabs to find a pot to boil water with.


    Jean sat looking at him, wondering why he was familiar with the ce.


    Despite having her eyes fixed on him, she did not end up asking the question.


    "I lived here for a while when I was little." Edgar started boiling somen water, and she could tell from his voice that he was reliving his memories.


    Living in a cemetery?


    Jean clutched the cup firmly. She knew nothing about this.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Chapter 173 Boundaries It wasn''t that she didn''t dare to touch Gigi. Gigi was only a minor character in her revenge ns. It just wasn''t time for her yet. But since Gigi couldn''t wait for it. Then she would just do as she hoped.


    Jean stepped toward the training ground. Hiring awyer? How unmeaningful. She put on her helmet and went straight into her car. When everything was ready, the car sped out at its fastest speed. Mud sttered into the air.


    All at the scene watched her closely. Some were worried, and some were amazed by her. "Jean''s maneuver at the bend is phenomenal!"


    "She didn''t even slow down the tiniest bit!" "She''s almost at the line." The car approached the slope where Ben had the ident. Ben furrowed his forehead. His palms were sweaty. "Jean, you must, you must..."


    Sonny appeared behind Ben. "Ben, have you seen Zackie?"


    "No, what happened?"


    Sonny looked at the car. "Jean told me that the car was tampered with a few days ago. She suspects that it was Zackie. I''ve checked his ount. There''s something fishy going on."


    "Zackie was the one who checked the car too today!" Franklin rushed over when he overheard them. "It can''t be..."


    They were on edge. Edgar, dressed in a sleek ck suit, stood watching coolly on the stands. His eyes were focused on the car.


    "Mr. Royden, he spilled the beans," Miles reported. Edgar raised his hand. He wanted to watch Jean finish the race. Jean was a flower blooming in a greenhouse. Now, she was a wild rose blossoming in a desert. She was captivating.


    Miles stood at the back, trying not to disturb Edgar. The car sped across the tracks. She was the focus of the audience.


    The Racing Association had sent people down to observe the race. When the manager of another crew saw Jean''s performance, he approached Sonny. "You better take good care of that gorgeous racer. I think in a few days, many famous teams will be here trying to steal her away."


    The number of racers in recent years had dwindled. Female racers that are as skillful as Jean was even rarer.


    Her outstanding performance on the day had surpassed most male drivers. She had endless potential.


    Sonny''s eyebrow twitched. "Mr. Jenkins, don''t even think of stealing Jean away. She''s a part of the ck Horse Team."


    "Is she? Let''s wait and see. I don''t think your crew can hold on to such a talent." Mr. Jenkinsughed and left.


    Sonny gritted his teeth. But he couldn''t refute him.


    There were countless other crews that were better than Dark Horse. Besides, Ben was thinking of retiring. He would have a press conference next week to announce his retirement.


    Dark Horse would be in the past.


    Some trainee racers came to watch when they heard the engine. They were amazed by Jean''s impressive maneuvers.


    "That''s so cool! Is that a candidate racer from one of the national teams?"


    "I heard she''s stunning!"


    "Wow..."


    "Did she break the record just now?"


    Peter was sitting in his office. He felt anxious when he heard the unending exmations.


    "What''s the situation?" His hands were quivering. He had a bad feeling as his eyelid twitched.


    "Mr. Hoffer, Jean haspleted the race. She broke the record by twenty seconds." Contents belong to NovelDrama.OrgExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "We''re done."


    Peter patted his head as he headed out of the office. He remembered something halfway out the door. "Send that box of cigars to Mr. Edbert of Royden Group as a gift. Then prepare an extravagant gift ande with me to the Ludwig family to beg for their forgiveness!"


    If Jean hadn''tpleted the race or had an ident halfway through, the racing association could do as they liked and make sure that things wouldn''t be put in the limelight.


    But Jean had single-handedly crushed Peter''s maniption.


    He rushed out but was blocked by the ck Horse Team.


    "Mr. Hoffer, you must keep your word. Jean has done as you requested and even broke the record by twenty seconds. You can tell the truth now!"


    "Who colluded with the crew at the checkpoint and tampered with Ben''s car?"


    Peter''s expression was stiff. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Heughed dryly and pushed his secretary between them. "Here, you can exin it to them. I need to go to the toilet."


    He turned to make a run for it.


    Ben and Sonny ced their hands on his shoulder.


    "Mr. Hoffer, we''re not done talking yet. Where are you going?"


    Peter felt helpless. He went back to the office with them quietly. He issued a statement of rification. He wouldn''t dare to ban ck Horse Team from participating in races in the future.


    "Where are the two of them? Where are they now?" Ben frowned.


    "I really don''t know! They signed a contract with the association and went with them."


    At the same time, on the training ground.


    Jean stopped her car on the racetracks. She took off her helmet. Her mind was nk from the jolts in the car and the thunderous engine.


    She didn''t notice the man next to the car.


    "Have some water."


    Jean was startled by the water bottle in front of her face.


    When she saw Edgar standing by her window, she turned her face away.


    She didn''t want to ept any of his kindness.


    Edgar expected her reaction and tossed the bottle into the car without a word.


    "I''ve reported Gigi to the police." Jean stuck her head out of the window and yelled at the man''s retreating profile. "There''s no use even if you try to protect her!"


    He stopped in his tracks. "I know."


    She was dazed, and her ears started ringing.


    Edgar seemed to have said something, but she couldn''t hear him clearly.


    He left through a side door and went into Nathan''s car.


    "Are you actually handing Gigi over to the police?" Nathan knew that he was merciless.


    But he expected that Gigi would be an exception.


    Edgar watched stonily as Jean disappeared from his sight. "Let''s go."


    Nathan nagged as he turned the steering wheel. "If you had known that things woulde to this, you ¦¥¦° would have acted differently."


    If he had let his hatred go and lived with Jean peacefully, things wouldn''t have turned out that way.


    He peeked at Edgar.


    He changed the topic, knowing that Q


    Edgar didn''t want to hear it "I won''t say anything else. Should I send you back to thepany?"


    Edgar didn''t reply to his question.


    "I regret it."


    But there was nothing else he could do. He could only do Jean a small justice.


    He wouldn''t protect Gigi this time.


    But he would also step out of her life and stop disturbing her.


    "Nathan, help me with something."


    "What do you need?" Nathan felt that Edgar''s words meant more than he said.


    He wasn''t like his usual self.


    "I want to return the Garrison Group to Jean. Her debts are dealt with Please help with whatever procedures that needs to bepleted."


    Perhaps she would ept it if it wasn''t him.


    Nathan widened his eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Edgar didn''t reply and closed his eyes slowly.


    He thought about it for days, and that was the conclusion he came to.


    When Edgar saw her earlier, he checked her wrist. He was relieved, knowing that it had healed.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 174

    ?


    Chapter 174


    Chapter 174 A Softhearted Person Is Weak When Jean went to Mr. Cooper''s office, the others were there. "Ms. Eyer, I''ve said everything I could. You must believe me." Mr. Cooper held his ck eye. "I really don''t know where those two are now!"


    "Maybe he really doesn''t know," Sonny whispered. "calm Ben down. I''m not sure what happened to him, but he''s not in a good mood today."


    There would be trouble if things continued. They would be used of being unreasonable. Jean scanned through the things Mr. Cooper had written down. "That''s about it. He won''t know about the rest of it."


    Gigi wouldn''t be able to do things that wlessly. She must have someone helping her behind the scenes. It didn''t matter who was helping her. As long as Gigi receives her punishment.


    "Ms. Eyer, the police are here." Miles knocked on the door. "Zach Boyle, who had tampered with the car, is already at the police station. Ms. Reece is in the next room, ready to cooperate with the investigation."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Things were going unexpectedly smoothly! Ben''s face darkened. He pulled Jean closer. "This could be a trap." Why would Edgar willingly let Gigi go with their rtionship?


    After giving it some thought, Jean believed Ben was reasonable. Miles waited quietly by the side without trying to exin himself. "Did you make the report?" When the police officers came, they began questioning.


    They could hear Gigi''s screams from time to time. But when she heard that Zach was caught, she immediately admitted and tried to beg for forgiveness.


    She yelled through the door. "Ben. Jean, I didn''t do it on purpose! I was tricked! You have to believe me! How could you treat me in this way when I''m still pregnant!"


    A crew of Dark Horse snorted. "How can you be a mother when you''re this vicious." Gigi was sobbing as the officers escorted her to the car. But no one pitied her. Jean approached the officers. "I have a few words to say to her."


    Gigi''s eyes brightened, and she grabbed Jean''s hand. It happened to be the arm where the wrist was injured before. "I won''t do anything against you anymore. Please, can you tell the officers?"


    Jean looked at her quietly. She spoke after a while. "Man has always only feared when they arrived at the gates of hell."


    Jean leaned toward her and whispered in her ear, "You should have known that this day woulde when you used my pendant to deceive Edgar. He''s heartless."


    Gigi''s face turned white.


    She felt a stabbing pain in her heart at those words.


    If Edgar hadn''t sent her there, she wouldn''t have been caught. She might even have time to make up a statement for the police.


    Yet he worked with Jean to trap her.


    Gigi held on to the car handle and mumbled, "I''m carrying his child. Why would he do this to me?"


    "Why wouldn''t he? He caused my family''s death. There''s nothing he can''t do in this world. Gigi, remember, it was Edgar Royden who sent you to prison today."


    Jean turned to leave.


    She reminded Miles, "Please pass on what I said earlier to Edgar."


    She couldn''t bear this dyed kindness of his.


    Jean was aware that if Edgar hadn''t helped, Zach and Gigi would have escaped.


    But why did he do it?


    Is it an apology?


    Or is it to atone for what he has done?


    Jean was deep in her thoughts as she stepped into the car.


    Ben buckled his seatbelt. "Where are you going? I''ll send you there."


    Jean''s phone rang before she could reply. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org It was Susan.


    She hesitated before epting the call.


    Susan was calling for help weakly.


    "It hurts..."


    Jean immediately asked Ben to drop her off. She hailed a taxi and rushed to Edgar''s vi.


    Her feud with Edgar had nothing to do with Susan. She couldn''t ignore her cry for help.


    Not a single light in the vi was on when Jean arrived.


    "Susan?"


    Jean yelled as she entered, but there wasn''t any response.


    She hurried in and found Susan unconscious at the corner of the stairs.


    She called the emergency response service and apanied Susan to the hospital.


    "It''s fortunate that she was sent here on time. The patient has gastroenteritis. She will undergo surgery for an hour. Are you the family? Please pay for her fees."


    Jean nodded and headed to the first floor.


    She ran into Edgar at the elevator.


    Frowning, she repeated the doctor''s words to him.


    "I''ll leave now."


    She took a step forward but was pulled back.


    Edgar said in a low voice, "You''re the first person Susan will hope to see when she wakes up."


    Jean peeked at him. "I have something to do."


    She entered the elevator without turning back.


    The elevator moved slowly. Jean tried to push the thoughts out of her head.


    Edgar is here. He will make sure she''s fine.


    She reached the entrance of the hospital but found herself turning back.


    She decided to wait for the operation to end in the corridor, just to make sure that Susan was doing well.


    Three hours passed.


    Jean sighed in relief when the operation light finally switched off.


    She hid in the emergency exit so that Edgar wouldn''t see her.


    The doctor said to Edgar, "The patient needs to rest for some time. It''s best if someone takes care of her all the time. It''s good to hire a caregiver if you can afford it."


    Edgar''s eyes strayed to the emergency exit. He entered the room. His assistant followed behind him.


    "Send her back."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    After all, she was there for Susan.


    He was just returning the favor by sending her back home.


    Susan opened her eyes slowly. "Mr. Royden, I''ve troubled you. This is just an old sickness of mine." She coughed.


    "Rest well. I''ll hire a caregiver to take care of you." He moved a chair next to the bed.


    Susan smiled. The corners of her eyes were red. "You know that I don''t have much time left. It has been my O pleasure to serve you for thest time. I can finally breathe in relief when I meet your parentster."


    Edgar furrowed his forehead.


    He choked out after a moment. "Susan, now that I can afford it, I''ll find the best doctor in the world. You must be better."


    She smiled. "We have to leave sooner orter. Live in the moment. Don''t keep chasing after the past them most important thing for you now is ng to hold on to those that are before you. God won''t keep giving you chances."


    She coughed again.


    He patted her back and called for the nurse. Susan drifted off.


    He stood next to the bed with a wry smile. "God has never given me a chance."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Chapter 175 Ruthlessness The next morning, the incident of Jean breaking the record was reported in the news. Reporters tried to find out Jean''s address to obtain first-hand information from her.


    However, when they crowded up at Jean''s apartment, they were told that Jean was not staying there.


    "She can''t possibly vanish into thin air."


    "I heard that she was previously working at MON & Co. Could she be staying near that area?"


    The spection was soon dismissed by another person.


    "That''s impossible. She can''t afford to stay in that neighborhood."


    As far as they knew, Jean was deeply in debt and was fortunate enough to stay alive.


    "Since she''s not here, let''s wait at the police station. Gigi Recee is still under detainment."


    Meanwhile, Jean wore a hat and was hiding at the other side of the corridor. It was only after the reporters left did she scurry into her apartment.


    Although the apartment was narrow with poor lighting, to Jean, this was a much more peaceful ce than Edgar''s vi.


    She threw herself in bed and slept the entire day.


    When she woke up, there were countless missed calls on her phone. She ignored all of them and went downstairs to eat.


    The moment she opened the door, Ben came into sight.


    "I''ve handled the reporters out there. It''s unsafe here. You should change a ce to stay." Ben passed a key to Jean. As an efficient man, he had already helped Jean rent a ce in a neighborhood with stricter security control.


    "I don''t..."


    "Gigi would surelye after you after she is released. If you feel bad, you can pay me rent every month." Ben didn''t give Jean a chance to reject the offer and directly stuffed the key into her hand.


    Jean pouted and followed behind Ben. "It seems like the Recee family has spent a huge sum of money to fix the incident."


    "Zach took the rap for Gigi." Ben opened the door with a disappointed look. He didn''t expect Zach to be a disloyal punk!


    "Aren''t there any clues in the bank ount?" Jean thought something was off.


    "The bank refused to cooperate with us." Ben thought someone must be ying mischief in the dark. Not only that, the person was one step ahead of them. Ben stepped on the elerator indignantly and headed toward the highway.


    Buildings shed past the car window as Jean muttered, "Gigi is not a shrewd woman. She would surely get back at me. We just have to wait for her toe."


    "No way. Who knows what that mad woman would do!" Ben dismissed Jean''s suggestion instantly.


    Jean snorted. "I''m looking forward to it."


    Sure enough, the Recee family could pull some strings and get Gigi out of the police station. They could even do all that they could to dy the court trial. No matter what, Jean was determined to take them down because Gigi was not the only one in the Recee family she was going after; Winnie was a troublesome opponent too.


    Ben brought Jean to the newly-rented apartment. He was worried that Jean would turn down his offer, so he rented an apartment in a middle-ss neighborhood. It was a medium-sized apartment with two bedrooms and one living room.


    Looking at the bright space with minimalist design, Jean felt the gloominess that had been enveloping her was hugely alleviated.


    "How much is the rent?"


    "We can talk about thatter." Ben answered ambiguously. "Many things were postponed while I was hospitalized back then. There''s one thing that I''ve been wanting to tell you in private."


    "What is it?" Jean asked casually while touching the texture of the tea table.


    "I''m thinking of retiring." Ben fixed his gaze on Jean''s face as he anticipated her reaction. He was hoping to share with her the reason behind his decision.


    However, out of his expectation, Jean was merely startled for a moment and nodded. "I support your decision."


    "Are you upset?" Ben asked with a serious expression.


    Jean lifted her head. "Not at all. I know you must have thought about it thoroughly before making this decision. As a friend, of course, I''ll support you."


    There was nothing wrong with Jean''s reply, but Ben was tongue-tied and stood at the spot like a soulless toy.


    "I''ll pay you the rent on time every month. I''ll move out once I get bored of here." Then, Jean went to check out the bedrooms.


    Ben heaved a sigh. She would throw a tantrum in front of Edgar, but she''s always so calm with me.


    At that moment, Ben was actually jealous of Edgar.


    Thanks to Ben, Jean didn''t have to handle the reporters anymore, but she soon received Farra''s call. Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org Farra insisted on inviting Jean over to the Ludwigs for dinner and was excited to introduce a few friends to her.


    Jean rejected the offer with the excuse that she wasn''t feeling well.


    Farra then asked Ben for Jean''s address and sent her two experienced chefs to handle her meals. They woulde every day to prepare meals for Jean and leave immediately without interrupting her routine.


    However, Jean thought the food they prepared tasted rather nd.


    Whenever she ate, she was reminded of Susan and her exhortation. "Miss Eyer, please have some more pumpkin soup. There are more desserts here."


    Jean was worried about Susan, so she changed and went to the hospital.


    As soon as she entered the hospital, she could hear people discussing among themselves.


    "Have you heard that Gigi Recee, the actress who was sued a few days ago for intentional murder, had a miscarriage?"


    "Really? Remind me who''s her husband."


    "He''s the president of Royden Group. He''s a very handsome guy and has been looking after Gigi Recee at her ward in Zone C every day."


    Jean pressed her hat lower and entered the lift.


    After enquiring the staff, she was informed that Susan''s ward was located opposite Zone C.


    She detoured around the corridor to prevent bumping into Edgar. Then, she quickly scurried into Susan''s ward


    The ward was filled with the odor of disinfectant. Susan was reading on the bed. When she heard the ruckus, she lifted her head and was surprised yet overjoyed to see Jean. "Miss Eyer! I heard the footsteps and was guessing if it could be you. I guessed it right!"


    Jean looked at the medical devices beside Susan''s bed and frowned. "Do you still need them?"


    Susan put the book aside and answered, "Not really, but Mr. Royden insisted on using them because he''s worried that I won''t listen to the nurses. I haven''t been able to sleep well because of the noises from these machines."


    "You should listen to the medical staff. Keep using them if they think it is necessary." Jean sat down by the bed.


    Susan stared fixedly for quite some time before holding her hand and said, "I saw the news. Car racing is a dangerous activity, isn''t it?"


    Thereafter, she remained silent butforted Jean with her actions.


    Jean felt a lump rising in her throat when she met Susan''s concerned gaze. "It''s not that dangerous. Don''t worry about me."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Nonsense. They even tampered with the racing car. How can it not be dangerous? You have no idea how anxious Mr. Royden was after he became aware of the news. He even ignored Mr. Recee when Mr. Recee came to kneel down before him, and he insisted for the Recee family to be held responsible for the incident."


    Edgar actually did so?


    "I''m not lying. Miles and the others witnessed it too. You can ask him." Jean was amused by Susan''s honest look.


    "I''ll ask him when I meet him then."


    Despite saying that, Jean wasn''t bothered by Susan''sment. She couldn''t care less about Edgar''sm attitude toward the Recee family. She didn''t believe that Edgar would ignore Gigi because of her because, after all, Gigi was pregnant with his child. So, he wouldn''t possibly leave her to stew in her own juice.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Chapter 176 There''s No Such Thing as Free Lunch Jean stayed with Susan for some time and was about to leave after thetter fell asleep. As soon as she stood up, she heard a familiar voice emerging from the outside.


    "Go and investigate which woman it is that made Edgar alwayse to this zone!" Gigi ced her hand on her abdomen and ordered arrogantly.


    Truth was, she had headed straight toward this zone after she got out of the bed. Jean''s eyes darkened. She didn''t want to awaken Susan. Just as she was thinking of a way to get out, someone entered the ward. Edgar frowned when he saw Jean. The next second, he pulled her into the washroom. "What are you doing?"


    "The others will misunderstand if they see you here." Edgar''s voice was cold and emotionless. Jean tried to keep a distance from him and said sulkily, "You can go out."


    Edgar nced at her and did not respond. Soon, the door was flung open. Gigi led a gang of people and barged into the ward, hoping to catch the ''mistress'' red- handed. However, the only person she saw was Susan. She nced around the ward and squealed, "It''s only her in this room?"


    Susan was awakened. "Miss Recee?"


    Gigi had met Susan in Edgar''s vi, so she knew thetter was merely a servant at Edgar''s residence. Gigi was annoyed that she drew a nk after spending a great deal of effort. Biting her lips, she scowled, "Use yourmon-sense next time! How could Edgar possibly have an affair with her?!"


    Thereafter, she walked out of the room with her hand on her abdomen. Meanwhile, Edgar blocked Jean''s body with his arm in the washroom. The space was narrow, so they could only stand close to each other to avoid the light that shone through the door.


    Smelling the scent of Edgar''s perfume, Jean furrowed her brows sulkily and was about to push Edgar away when he warned all of a sudden, "Stay still."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hearing Edgar''s voice, Jean lifted her head to retort, but when she met his deep- set eyes, she could perceive the mixed emotions in them that she couldn''tprehend. At the same time, she could clearly feel Edgar''s breath hasten.


    She wanted to dodge Edgar, but it was toote. The next second, Edgar leaned close to her and kissed her neck uncontrobly. "I''ve been trying hard to control myself. Why did you still appear in front of me?" He moaned in a hoarse voice. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org What does he mean?


    Jean shuddered subconsciously and fumed, "Get away from me!"


    I came here to visit Susan. There''s nothing to do with you at all!


    Edgar gulped, but he stopped making any move and walked out after releasing Jean.


    On the other hand, Jean stood in a daze as darkness enveloped her. She took a few deep breaths before opening the door.


    Susan, who was talking to Edgar, was surprised to see Jeaning out of the washroom too. "Miss Eyer, I thought you''ve left."


    Jean ced her hand on the door handle and answered, "I''m leaving now. Rest well, Susan."


    After she exited the room and closed the door, the smell of disinfectant wafted into her nose once again. She put on her hat and went downstairs through the lift.


    Not far away, Linda captured pictures of Jean. She wanted to immediately show the pictures to Gigi to prove that her hunch was right - Edgar was indeed meeting someone secretly, and that woman was none other than Jean, the woman whom Gigi hated the most.


    s, before Linda could show Gigi the pictures, Miles and a few bodyguards stopped her the moment she turned around.


    "Mr. Royden hopes that Miss Recee can take enough rest before the child is delivered, so don''t arrange any schedules or social events for her during this period. Do you understand?"


    Linda squeezed a smile awkwardly and hid her phone behind her back. "The activities are arranged by thepany. There''s nothing much that I can do."


    "I see. Perhaps Mr. Royden will get thepany to change an agent who is more obedient for Miss Recee." Miles gave the bodyguards a look. Perceiving Miles'' signal, the bodyguards went forward to snatch Linda''s phone and deleted the pictures.


    Linda was freaked out and frustrated, but there was nothing she could do.


    "If someone deliberately investigates Miss Recee, do you think she can stay peacefully in the hospital until the child is born? One whomits murder can be imprisoned." Lastly, Miles blurted coldly, "Hope she''s aware of her situation."


    This was what Edgar originally said; Miles merely ryed the message.


    When Linda heard that and perceived Miles'' gaze, she didn''t dare to defend herself anymore and scurried to Gigi''s ward. In order not to lose her job, she had to keep an eye on Gigi. Besides, she naturally didn''t dare to arrange social appointments for Gigi anymore.


    Nheless, only Linda was intimidated by Miles, while Gigi was not threatened at all.


    Gigi sneered. "My father already found the bestwyer to defend me. He has made necessary arrangements with the police too. Nothing can go wrong. I imed to feel unwell and have a risk of miscarriage to get Edgar''s attention. Why are you making a big deal out of nothing?"


    Gigi changed into a branded suit that she normally wore and stared at herself in the mirror in satisfaction. "Let''s go. I''m meeting Director Lewis this afternoon to discuss the new role."


    Linda muttered, "Uhmm... Gigi, what about we turn down the meeting lest Mr. Royden is annoyed?"


    "Don''t you know that all men have the desire to control? I want to make him think he can''t control me. Before this, I used so many ways to obtain his attention, but he still gave me the cold shoulder. He should be jealous this time if I go and socialize with other people."


    Gigi smirked. "All men are the same, including Edgar."


    Little did Gigi know that as soon as she left the hospital, Jean hailed a cab and tailed her.


    When Jean realized where Gigi was heading, she quickly called Nathan, who contacted her yesterday.


    "Mr. Knox, I''ve sent the address to you. Let''s talk when we meet."


    Then, Jean kept her phone in her pocket.


    On the other hand, Nathan was startled for a moment when he saw the address Jean had sent. "Ha! I can''t believe this woman chose such an expensive hotel."


    Without hesitating, he quickly took the documents and went to the hotel.


    When Jean saw that Nathan was led into the restaurant by a waiter, she waved at him. "Hey, over here!"


    Gigi and the two male directors were seated at the table across from her, but there was a curtain between the two tables, and Gigi was focusing on the two directors, so she didn''t notice Jean''s presence.


    "What is it, Mr. Knox?" Jean asked while stirring her drink.


    "These are the documents rted to the transfer of ownership of Garrison Group. Please take a look at them. If there''s no issue, you may sign the papers, and thepany will be transferred to you by next week.¡±


    Garrison Group?


    Jean had thought of various possible reasons for Nathan to find her, but she had never expected the reason to be this.


    "What tricks is Edgar ying again?


    I Is he setting me up because he is annoyed that sued Gigi?" Jean nced at the contract and wore a half-smile.


    "Miss Eyer, Edgar had no such intention."


    "He wouldn''t have dragged the matter until now if he really nned to marry Gigi." Nathan sighed.


    Jean was silent, her eyes downcast.


    Nathan''s right. But that''s none of my business.


    She couldn''t be bothered by Edgar''s concern, but she was indeed wavered by the offer.


    Jean clenched her hands. Retrieving Garrison Group signified the first step to restoring the glory of the Eyer family.


    But Edgar can''t possibly be this benevolent. There''s no such thing as free lunch.


    "What are the conditions?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Chapter 177 Time Won''t Wait Nathan hesitated for a moment. He believed Jean''s response was within Edgar''s expectations. Therefore, he followed Edgar''s instruction and answered, "Garrison Group must not change its name for a year and shall notpete in any business with Royden Group."


    Jean sneered and asked, "What about one yearter?"


    "That''s up to you, Ms. Eyer." Jean nced at the transfer document. "Royden Group has already robbed Eyer Group of all its business. Now, Edgar still refuses to let me change thepany name or take back what was mine. What use is an empty shell of apany to me?"


    Edgar is toying with me. Or, he is trying to distract me so that I won''t disturb Gigi for a year. That way, Gigi can give birth to their child in peace. What meticulous nning.


    Unfortunately for him, I''m not as gullible as I was before. While my father made a mistake in trusting Edgar, I won''t do the same. "Ms. Eyer, you mustn''t think of it this way. It is good news for you. Otherwise, thispany will likely..."


    "Mr. Knox, my grudge with Edgar is not something that can be resolved with him giving me thispany." Jean interrupted him and looked at him with eyes cold as a frozenke. "What I want is to destroy his reputation and wealth and make him disappear from Yorktown forever."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Nathan sighed helplessly. "Must you go down this path?"


    Jean''s eyes became shrouded with sadness. She got up and said indifferently. "Alternatively, he can turn back time and bring my father back from the dead."


    I will never ept apromise. Everyone whomitts wrong must be punished. "Can''t you be sensible?" Nathan tried to stop Jean from leaving.


    He rushed after Jean as she circled past a neighboring table and identally saw Gigi and Director Lewis. Director Lewis even wrapped his arm around Gigi''s shoulder like it was the most natural thing. They seemed intimate.


    "Jean? Nathan..." Gigi''s face turned pale, and she stood up immediately. "Mr. Knox, please don''t misunderstand. We are discussing business."


    "You... Argh." Nathan did not know what to say. By the time he looked away from Gigi, Jean had already left. He turned around to leave. At the same time, Gigi quickly put on her coat and followed him.


    "Mr. Knox, can you please not tell Edgar about this? I''m here to negotiate a film role." Gigi was so anxious that she nearly cried. She kept promising that she would never attend such a gathering again.


    Nathan nced at Gigi and looked away helplessly. "There is no point telling me this. Compared to Jean, you are stillcking a lot of things."


    Before Gigi could react, Nathan had already driven his car away.


    "Why did Nathan and Jean meet? Could it be..." Gigi''s phone rang as she was thinking. It was a call from Andy.


    She nced at it and rejected the call in frustration.


    Meanwhile, Jean smirked as she watched the scene from a distance.


    "Mr. Royden, your household is a mess."


    Then, Jean left and strutted back to the hotel.


    She sat at the table opposite Gigi''s and ordered a table full of delicacies to treat herself. The food in this restaurant was all costly.


    When Jean returned to the restaurant, Gigi exined to Director Lewis that she had just met a friend.


    "Is thatdy your friend?" Director Lewis could not stop staring at Jean''s beautiful face and was instantly attracted to her.


    Gigi noticed his longing gaze and thought of a n.


    "Yes, she is a close friend of mine. Do you wish to know her? I''ll talk to her now."


    Gigi came and stood before Jean. She watched Jean enjoying the food and sneered, "Are you gorging yourself on food because you failed to seduce Nathan?"


    Jean nced at Gigi before taking a look at Director Lewis. "What about you? You came here and cheated on Edgar. Aren''t you scared that someone could see?"


    "Shut up! I''m here to negotiate business. Don''t you know who he is? He is the most popr director in the film industry this year. Moreover, he thinks you look okay and would like to meet you."


    Gigi seemed excited, as if she had be famous all over the world.


    She spoke to Jean as if she was giving Jean a pittance.


    "You should go and greet him now. I''m only introducing him to you for Edgar''s sake. You should know ordinary people do not get such a chance."


    "What kind of chance? Is it a chance to dine or sleep with him?" Jean''s voice was clear and loud enough for people at the surrounding table to hear.


    The director''s face immediately nched.


    "You..."


    Jean nced at Gigi indifferently. The coldness in her eyes caused Gigi''s expression to falter slightly.


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Sure, I''ll head over to have a look." Jean put down her cutleries and headed toward the director''s table. As she passed by Gigi, she warned, "You have better not regret this."


    Gigi panicked. She tried to drag Jean back despite not knowing what Jean would be up to.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Jean came to Director Lewis and smiled at him.


    She was far more elegant and noble than Gigi. Furthermore, she had a gorgeous appearance that put Director Lewis in awe.


    "Ms. Eyer, have you considered being an actress? I''m still looking for the third female lead. You should consider this opportunity, Ms. Eyer."


    Gigi''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Director Lewis, didn''t you say there''s only the fourth female lead role left?"


    She spent a lot of effort and socialized with Director Lewis for a few days to only get the fourth female lead role. Yet, Jean, who was never an actress, easily got a better role than her.


    Jean chuckled to herself. Gigi is blinded by fame and fortune. How can she be this stupid to trust this kind of person?


    The director cleared his throat unhappily. "That role is more suitable for you. I assign roles based on a person''s appearance and suitability to a role."


    In other words, it meant Gigi had an unremarkable appearance.


    However, Gigi refused to give up. "Director Lewis, since the third female lead role is vacant, can''t you give it to me?"


    Jean listened to Gigi''s coy words and took the chance to refuse the offer. "Thank you, Director Lewis, but I know nothing about acting. Gigi, on the other hand, is born an actress. She puts up convincing acts."


    Those words sounded like a veiled mockery.


    Gigi red at Jean furiously.


    "Anyway, I''ll take my leave and leave you to dine in peace." Jean got up swept her hand under the table and to grab the recording device she had ced there earlier.


    The device had been recording everything Gigi and Director Lewis said while Jean was meeting Nathan.


    Director Lewis could not stop at Jean even as she walked away. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Gigi knew all too well the significance.


    Thus, she pretended to recall something suddenly. "Last night, Jean invited me to a hotel for a poker game. I''ve almost forgotten about it."


    "A hotel?" Director Lewis became interested.


    "Yes, we have a few friends from outside the city who are visiting. Director Lewis, are you interested?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Chapter 178 A Scheme Within a Scheme Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org It went without saying that Director Lewis was interested. However, he was not interested in the poker game but Jean. Thus, Gigi gave him the address and went out to call Andy. "Help me with something tonight."


    Jean headed straight to a cyber caf¨¦ after she left. She edited the recording and sent them to the paparazzi. However, the paparazzi lost interest when they saw the recordings concerned Gigi.


    "She is not popr in the entertainment circle. It won''t cause much stir even if I publish this." After all, it wasmon for an actress to dine with a director.


    "What if there is something else?" Jean arched an eyebrow and quickly replied, "I will give you explosive news material with picturestest by tonight."


    Then, Jean lingered around the area for the whole afternoon. She waited for Gigi to make her move. Suddenly, a ck car parked before her, prompting her to be alert.


    Soon, the door opened, and a lean and tall man stepped out. Despite the sunsses covering his eyes, Jean saw that his face seemed familiar. Jean continued to observe closely but did not say anything.


    On the other hand, the man smiled and offered his hand. "Ms. Eyer, I''m Andy Shaw from Royden Group. I believe we have met before at a wedding."


    It was Jean and Edgar''s wedding. Jean raised her eyebrow. It''s him?


    Gigi''s secret helper and lover turns out to be Edgar''s business partner! Jean controlled her emotions and shook Andy''s hand. "Are you here for a business matter?" Jean asked despite knowing the answer.


    Andy narrowed his eyes and replied, "I''m here to see you, Ms. Eyer. I would like to discuss a potential business opportunity with you."


    "I''m now a nobody, so I don''t have any business to discuss. Mr. Shaw, you''re talking to the wrong person."


    Then, Jean pretended to leave.


    However, Andy immediately blocked her way. "What if the business is to make Royden Group bankrupt?"


    Jean paused her step and turned to him with an ambivalent expression.


    He is one of the partners of Royden Group and owns considerable shares in thepany. I don''t think he will ruin his fortune for Gigi''s sake.


    Does this mean he said that only to attract my interest?


    Jean appeared emotionless as she considered quickly.


    No matter how I see it, Andy is not the kind of person who would give up his business for a woman, especially if that woman is pregnant with Edgar''s child. Unless Andy is a lovesick idiot.


    "Ms. Eyer, if you are interested, we can find a quiet spot to discuss further." Andy went to the car and opened the door for her.


    Whatever his purpose is, he gave me a reason I can''t refuse.


    If I can find someone willing to coborate with me from inside thepany, I should be able to bring down Royden Group soon.


    Thus, Jean carried her bag and headed to the car.


    Even though she knew it was a trap, she had no choice but to go along with it.


    "Do you have any conflict with Edgar concerning the business?"


    Jean asked casually while looking at the scenery outside.


    Andy smiled and replied, "You are astute, Ms. Eyer. In that case, there is no point in hiding. I will eventually go separate ways from Mr. Royden."


    Jean narrowed her eyes.


    Andy was more difficult to read than she imagined.


    "We have arrived. Pleasee this way." Andy brought Jean to a high-end hotel.


    He took out a golden card and seemed to know his way around the hotel.


    Jean slipped her hand into her pocket.


    Andy nced at her. "Ms. Eyer, I''ve shown myself to you, so you can trust me. There is no need to record our conversation, isn''t it?"


    Jean pretended to not understand. "What do you mean, Mr. Shaw?"


    "Your hand." Andy''s voice turned cold as he took half a step forward. "You were going to record, weren''t you?"


    Jean turned the pocket inside out, showing him that it was empty.


    Andy was stunned.


    "Mr. Shaw, if you don''t trust me, we have nothing to say." Jean made the move to leave.


    That prompted Andy to apologize immediately. "I was wrong, Ms. Eyer. Pleasee this way."


    He appeared friendly, but at the same time, he kept observing Jean''s every gesture to determine whether she was up to something.


    Jean avoided his hand and said firmly, "Mr. Shaw, if you are insincere about the coboration, I have no reason to head upstairs with you. I don''t want to cause a rumor and affect Royden Group''s reputation."


    "Please don''t be angry, Ms. Eyer. We want the same thing, so I would like to introduce to you a few of my friends who can help you."


    Jean nced at him suspiciously but decided to follow him.


    It was six o''clock in the evening.


    Director Lewis came to the hotel lobby at the appointed time, but Gigi was nowhere to be found.


    He grew impatient from waiting.


    "Director Lewis, this is the card for your room." Linda obtained the card from the hotel''s reception counter and handed it to Director Lewis. Then, she lowered her voice and continued, "She is waiting for you in the room."


    Director''s expression calmed down slightly.


    "That''s much better. Tell Gigi the third female lead role is hers. She cane to the film set next week."


    Linda replied with a delighted smile, "Yes, I will. I hope you have a good time, Director Lewis."


    Then, Director Lewis carried his pot belly and walked into the elevator.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He soon arrived at room number 1807.


    Director Lewis was in a good mood and hummed as he swiped the card to open the door.


    "Ms. Eyer, I..."


    He fell silent as he saw the dark room. None of the lights were on.


    When his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he could vaguely make out a figure lying in bed.


    Director Lewis took off his jacket impatiently and jumped onto the bed. However, he discovered that the figure was not Jean but a man.


    "Argh! Pervert!"


    The man shouted. His body was full of muscles.


    Director Lewis was stunned. "Who... Who are you?"


    Click.


    The lights in the room came on instantly. At the same time, Jean walked in from outside with a camera.


    She waved her hand at Director Lewis. "Director Lewis, we meet again."


    Director Lewis immediately understood what was going on.


    "You work together to trick me!"


    "No, no. It''s not like that. Gigi nned everything." Jean smiled ando m continued, "Remember to air your grievances to her."


    Director Lewis'' expression nched, and he red at her furiously.


    "Tsk, tsk. I didn''t expect a famous director like you to have such a preference. If reporters from major newspapers find out about this, I''m sure you will be even more famous."


    Director Lewis stood up urgently to snatch her camera.


    However, the bodyguard, who had just put his clothes back, restrained him immediately.


    The bodyguard twisted Director Lewis'' arm behind his back, causing him to scream in pain.


    "Do you want the recording? Sure, I can give it to you. I can even give you the original and only copy. However, my condition is that you must let Gigi be the female lead of your film."


    As I thought! That b*tch Gigi is behind this!


    "Do you disagree? I will distribute it now." "No! I agree to your condition!" Director Lewis had no choice but to agree.


    Jean smiled and tossed the camera to him. "It''s nice doing business with you, Director Lewis."


    Then, Jean left the room. She did not leave the hotel but went into the room next door.


    Andy was lying unconscious in there.


    Jean nced at the time. "That person should be here soon."


    Ding dong.


    He''s here already?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Chapter 179 All Shall Die Jean opened the door and saw a worried-looking Nathan. "What''s going on?"


    Jean stepped aside to let him in. When Andy warned her not to make recordings, Jean pressed the call log on her phone. Since Nathan was thest person she had spoken with, it activated a call with him.


    Nathan immediately recognized Andy''s voice and rushed over. However, he arrived to find Andy lying unconscious in a room. Thus he frowned and asked, "What have you done to him?"


    "He identally drank the drink he prepared for me. I believe he nned to drug me and send me to the room next door."


    Jean exined indifferently as if it was something unrted to her. Nathan''s frown deepened as he observed Jean''s reaction. What happened to Jean during her one-year imprisonment? How did she turn from an innocent youngdy into the person she is today?


    In that instant, Nathan suddenly understood why Edgar wanted to return Garrison Group to her. "What do you want me to do?"


    Nathan looked at the unconscious Andy. Andy was a prominent man in Yorktown''s business world. Yet, he ended up in such a humiliating state. Furthermore, it was Edgar''s ex-wife who did this to him.


    Andy was a proud man. He would likely be annoyed once he woke up. Jean smirked as if she was enjoying an amusing show. "I would prefer you do nothing." "What do you mean?"


    Jean extended her hand to him. "I am willing to exchange Andy for the rights to Garrison Group." Edgar came to the hotel with Nathan and stood at the doorway. His eyes shed with admiration as he listened to Jean.


    Jean has a natural aptitude for business. She knows her strength and weaknesses. She knows she can''t fight Royden Group head-on and can only rely on little tricks to win. Although they were devious, they achieved miraculous results.


    Edgar walked into the room with this thought in mind. "Sure, we can sign the agreement now."


    "Also, you are to revoke your previous conditions." Jean did not seem surprised to see Edgar. "Sure."


    They stood and faced each other as equals. Nathan was stunned as he watched Jean sign the document before letting Andy go. She will most likely change Garrison Group''s name tomorrow and begin to build thepany up again topete with Royden Group.


    Nathan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t understand why you two divorced in the first ce!" They clearly understood each other so well...


    On the other hand, Edgar sank deep in thought as he looked at the elegant signature on the transfer agreement. Half an hourter, Gigi, who was waiting for good news at home, was surprised to see Edgar.


    "What are you doing here?" Sam frowned and said, "I thought I''ve sent people to inform you that I am reconsidering whether to let Gigi marry you."


    Since the time Jean visited, Sam had asked around about Eyer Group''s bankruptcy. Although his information was iplete, nearly everyone said it was Edgar who caused it to go bankrupt. Furthermore, no one knew why Edgar acted against the Eyer family.


    After all, Gary was not a dishonest businessman. Even if they were business rivals, it did not make sense to destroy him with such swiftness and cruelty.


    Unless there was some deep hatred.


    Sam considered for a long time and felt he must reconsider whether Gigi should marry Edgar. He feared he would end up like Gary if Edgar''s greed grew.


    "Dad! Edgar must be missing me and our baby. That''s why he is here." Gigi rushed down the stairs and ran coyly to Edgar. "Come, let''s talk in my room."


    "Hmph, why do I have such a disloyal daughter?" Sam scolded fiercely and went into the study.


    Meanwhile, Edgar had an indifferent expression as he let Gigi lead him to her room.


    At the same time, Winnie stood at the side and watched them walk up the stairs. She could not help but feel that something was off.


    It was as she feared. Soon, a loud cry came from Gigi''s room upstairs.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Edgar, you must not listen to their nonsense. I was there to negotiate a film role..."


    "Will it make you happy if I promise to retire from acting?"


    "Why must youpare me with Jean? I''ve done a lot for you too." Gigi kept sobbing and shouting desperately.


    However, Edgar''s eyes remained cold.


    "I''ve told you that you can stay at home and give birth to the child. I will take responsibility for everything, but we can never marry." Edgar pulled his hand away from Gigi''s grip and left the room without a backward nce.


    Gigi watched Edgar walk away and sat dazed on the floor.


    "You divorced her. Why do you still care so much about her? Do the baby and I mean nothing to you?"


    Gigi looked as if she had gone mad as she shouted at Edgar.


    Gigi had always known that Edgar did not have feelings for her, but she had faith that as long as she worked hard, Edgar would love her eventually.


    However, it seemed Jean had ruined everything.


    "Edgar, you will regret it if you leave me now!"


    Edgar slowed down his footsteps for a moment, but he still left soon after.


    Gigi cried even louder.


    Winnie looked at Gigi and frowned. "Gigi, what happened? Edgar never used to be so heartless."


    "I''ll show him what a scum Jean is!"


    Gigi took out her phone and called Director Lewis. He has probably done the deed by now.


    However, Director Lewis began cursing Gigi the moment he answered the call.


    "Gigi, you b*tch! Don''t even think I''ll let you act in my film! How dare you trick me? I''ll kick you out of the film industry!"


    Gigi was stunned.


    Although Director Lewis found her acting skillscking, he was still polite to her due to Reece and Royden family''s influence. He would never curse her this way. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Did something go wrong?


    Gigi gritted her teeth and apologized immediately. "Director Lewis, it must be a misunderstanding. Did Jean not go to the room?"


    "How dare you bring this up? Don''t ever appear before me again!"


    Gigi trembled with fury and headed to the hotel room straight away.


    She and Andy frequented this hotel, so she easily found the room and opened the door. "What happened?"


    Andy had just woken up on the queen-sized bed.


    He rubbed his temple and felt an unbearable headache.


    "Say something! Where is Jean? Why didn''t she go to Director Lewis'' room?


    Why..."


    "Shut up." Andy could not stand hearing Jean''s grating voice as soon as he woke up.


    Gigi was in a bad mood from being scolded by Director Lewis. "How dare you scold me? You can''t even mplete such a simple task. Do you know Director Lewis is going to cklist me? I don''t care whether you have to trick or kidnap Jean. Bring her here right now!"


    Andy shouted back at her, "I have been tricked by that b*tch too!"


    Gigi, who wanted to continue scolding, instantly became stunned by Andy''s response.


    "She has probably guessed our rtionship, and yet, you are stupid enough toe here. If Edgar finds out about this, we are both doomed."


    Gigi immediately panicked. Her face turned pale.


    "I... I will leave now!"


    Andy looked at her dazzling appearance and gritted his teeth. "It''s toote."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Chapter 180 She Got to Know Him Better Ten minutester, Jean sat on a bench opposite the hotel and held her phone to record a video. She witnessed Gigi''s manager calling a few models and actors to the hotel. "Tsk, tsk. Is she looking for people to take the me for her?"


    Unfortunately for her, I have installed a camera along the hotel corridor. It shows that Gigi knows her way around the hotel and enters without hesitation the room Andy frequently stays in. Even an idiot would know what is going on.


    However, it felt exhrating to have such evidence with her. Thus, she did not wish to expose it too soon. Today, Jean had not only taken back Garrison Group but yed around with a few people. Words could not describe how satisfying it felt to her. Thus, she took out her phone and suddenly felt like inviting someone to dinner. Who should I call?


    She walked along the street and soon noticed an advertisement board for a new product from Peres in the middle of a pedestrian street.


    In that photo, Jean deliberately hooked her arm around Edgar''s neck while he leaned down toward her. They stood closely and intimately but did not kiss. The photo seemed mysterious and mesmerizing.


    Jean looked at it for a while and recalled a few strange incidents. However, she bit her lower lip and reminded herself to remain clear-headed.


    A weekter, Garrison Group had been renamed Eyer Group.


    Although thepany did not have a physical office, and Jean was the only person in thepany, at least she found a goal she could work toward. Furthermore, a few of Eyer Group''s past business partners contacted Jean.


    They expressed their willingness to give Eyer Group a chance if there were any opportunities for coboration.


    That, to Jean, was the best kind of news she could receive.


    Jean looked at the words ''Eyer Group'' and sat smiling by the street.


    At some distance away, a bodyguard who had been protecting Jean in secret quickly reported to someone.


    "Is that all?" The person arched an eyebrow.


    Jean''s reaction was not what I expected. She is behaving too calmly.


    "Yes." Miles handed over a few proposals for joint ventures. "I have chosen a few proposals as you instructed and made sure they are suitable for Eyer Group."


    Edgar nced at them. "This proposal is tooplicated. And this one is unsuitable."


    Then, he patted the table and continued, "Search again."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    Miles was about to leave the office when he recalled something. He turned around and hesitated.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "What is it?"


    "Mr. Shaw requested a long leave to rest. Please have a look. Are you going to approve it?"


    Edgar frowned, but before he could say anything, a figure suddenly appeared at the door. It was Edbert. He held a box of pastries and said with a smile, "Have I disturbed your work?"


    "Uncle Edbert."


    Edgar gestured to Miles before standing up to wee Edbert into the office.


    "I saw you were busy and did not want to disturb you. However, this dessert was the one yourte mother loved. I finally found some that looked and tasted the same, so I brought them for you to try."


    Edbert pushed the box of pastries toward Edgar. He had a nostalgic expression on his face.


    "How nice it would be if they were still alive."


    His words triggered old memories to resurface in Edgar''s mind.


    Edgar frowned and said, "Uncle Edbert..."


    "I understand you have a lot of work, but you should also take care of yourself. Alright, I won''t take up any more of your time. I''ll leave first." Edbert got up slowly as he spoke.


    After walking a few steps, Edbert turned around again. "I recalled seeing someone who looked like Susan that day. I''m not sure if my eyes were ying tricks with me."


    "No, she was Susan." Then, Edgar exined that he had gone to the countryside to find Susan and brought her to the city.


    Edbert was surprised before nodding with delight. "You did right and considered well. One should be grateful to people who have helped us and remember to repay their good deeds."


    He left Edgar''s office after saying that.


    His secretary Alex Moore was already waiting outside for him.


    Once the elevator door closed, Edbert sighed and said, "Tell Mr. Shaw that he doesn''t have to apply for a leave anymore."


    Alex was stunned. "Are you sure Mr. Edgar will forgive Mr. Shaw?"


    "The matter was only about a woman. They have been working together for so long. There is no need to ruin their rtionship over such a trivial matter." Edbert narrowed his eyes. "A sessful man should be magnanimous."


    Alex nodded immediately. "Yes, Mr. Edbert. You are right."


    "By the way, help me to send a gift and flowers to a hospital. An old friend of mine is unwell." Edbert left the elevator after saying that.


    It was raining lightly outside.


    Edbert mumbled, "Why has it been so rainy this year."


    The rain showed no signs of stopping any time soon.


    Jean sat on the rug and watched the news.


    "Royden Group''s Arid Residential Project has officially begun in the west of the city. Thus, manypanies in the relevant industries began to feel an invisible threat. After all, Royden Group has advanced rapidly in recent years..."


    She ate a spoonful of steaming hot macaroni and cheese and mumbled, "Edgar is too merciless in his business dealings. His enemies will soon retaliate against him."


    He has too many foes.


    Jean chewed the macaroni and cheese in her mouth and ate some pickles.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Jean put down her food and headed to the door. "Who is..."


    She saw a stern face before she could finish speaking.


    At the same time, the TV was showing news about him.


    Edgar nced at the TV indifferently. "Is watching the news all you do?"


    Jean immediately blocked him from entering the house and red at him with hostility. "How did you find out where I live?"


    "Is it supposed to be difficult to find out?"


    Edgar frowned as he smelled the macaroni and cheese from her room. "Get changed. I''m bringing you to dinner."


    "No thank you."


    Jean rejected him without hesitation.


    Is he out of his mind? It''s rainy and cold outside. I don''t want to go out. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    However, before she could close the door on him, Edgar replied calmly, "Susan has been discharged from the hospital today. I hired a special chef to prepare a feast."


    Suddenly, Jean felt her macaroni and cheese did not seem appetizing anymore.


    Edgar nced at her and said, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Then, he walked away without another word.


    Jean watched him walk away and grumbled to herself, "It must bem Susan who asked him to invite me. I believe he doesn''t want me at the dinner either."


    Since he doesn''t want me there, I must go.


    Furthermore, I need to find ways to annoy him.


    I will show him that he is too ipetent to manage Eyer Group. Furthermore, I will soon find a way to return Eyer Group to its past glory.


    Yes, it''s settled then.


    Therefore, Jean quickly changed her clothes and headed downstairs She ticed Miles and the driver were not in the car. It turned out Edgar drove the car to her ce alone.


    "It''s raining. Are you sure you can drive?"


    Edgar nced at her but said nothing. His gaze was as determined as ever.


    Thus, Jean had no choice but to get into his car and put on the seatbelt.


    Edgar had a strange condition that would act out not only in the ne. It also made him ufortable being in the car during heavy rain. Since he did not seem to mind, Jean decided not to say anything. The car traveled onto the overpass. Unfortunately, the rain soon grew heavier.


    Jean kept checking on Edgar''s reaction. Initially, he seemed fine and calm. However, he began to sweat profusely.


    "Would you like me to turn on the aircon?" Jean asked softly.


    Edgar did not respond. Thus, Jean turned on the aircon by herself. Meanwhile, Edgar frowned and pulled down his necktie. His headache kept growing worse.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Chapter 181 I Can''t Leave The rain grew heavier. Thus, the cars before them slowed down and turned on the emergency lights. Jean turned to see Edgar driving stubbornly and said, "Why don''t you stop the car at the temporary parking spot in front? I''ll dive."


    She did not say that out of concern for his life. Naturally, he was worried about her safety. Still, Edgar replied stubbornly, "No."


    Jean sighed and kept observing the car in front of them. "Please keep your distance from the car in front!" However, Edgar did not seem to hear her. Instead of slowing down, he sped up and caused the car to overtake the car before them.


    Jean gripped her seatbelt tightly as Edgar sped and drove recklessly. After a heart-stopping journey through the heavy rain, they finally arrived at the vi.


    Jean could no longer hold back her anger when the car reached the front door.


    "Do you know how dangerous that was? You know you can''t drive in this weather! Why do you insist on forcing yourself?"


    Her heart surged with fury. She mmed the car door and headed into the vi without a backward nce.


    Susan was relieved to see that Jean had arrived safely. "The weather is terrible. I was worried that something happened to you on the road."


    Jean forced a smile.


    But even after the dinner was served, Edgar still did not enter the vi.


    Jean grumbled and went outside to find his car''s headlights still on. She finally realized something was wrong.


    "Susan, can you give me a hand?"


    Edgar had fainted in the car. His brows furrowed tight, and his hands and forehead were covered with cold sweat.


    By the time the doctor arrived at the vi, Edgar hadid there as if asleep.


    "How long has Mr. Royden been in this state?"


    "Around half an hour." Susan answered before asking worriedly, "Is it serious?"


    "This..." The doctor shook his head. "It''s hard to be sure. We can only confirm once he undergoes a full check-up at the hospital."


    Jean observed emotionlessly at the side. Once the doctor prescribed medicine and left, Jean nned to leave too.


    "Ms. Eyer, are you going to leave like this?" Susan called after her.


    "It is pointless for me to stay here. Furthermore, he should be alright." Jean put on her jacket as she spoke.


    "But..." Susan hesitated and wrecked her brain for an excuse to make Jean stay. "What if something goes wrong? I don''t think I can take care of him by myself."


    Jean replied immediately, "You should call Gigi here to take care of him. He is not my responsibility."


    I wouldn''t havee here if not to celebrate Susan''s discharge from the hospital.


    Susan''s expression turned downcast. Jean could not help but wonder whether she had spoken too harshly.


    "It''ste. Who could it be? Ms. Eyer, I have to check who it is. Can you help me to take care of Mr. Royden?"


    Then, Susan went downstairs. Jean had no choice but to remain in the room.


    She stared coldly at the man lying in bed and wondered if she would be charged with murder if he were to suddenly stop breathing.


    The light was dim, making the room seem soft and peaceful.


    Jean could not remember when she hadst looked at Edgar like this.


    Soon, agitated voices came from downstairs. "Is Mr. Royden out? We will wait for him here."


    Susan tried her best to stop them.


    "Please leave. Mr. Royden will be angry if he returns to find you here."


    "We don''t have a choice. How could he give Garrison Group away without consulting us!"


    Jean peeked through the door gap into the living room.


    A few directors from Royden Group gathered downstairs. They all seemed furious as they sat on the couch and refused to leave.


    "We won''t leave until we talk to Mr. Royden."


    "Strange, I saw his car just now. How could he have disappeared?" Someone grumbled.


    Jean furrowed her brow.


    Does this mean he risked driving back here because these people were chasing after him?


    Jean closed the door softly.


    Suddenly, she noticed a shadow looming behind her.


    Edgar looked at her, pressed a hand against the door, and warned, "Don''t go out yet."


    Jean replied, "Why should I be scared of yourpany directors? What can they do to me?"


    "Let''s just say I''m scared, okay?" He sounded as if he was making apromise. His hands felt hot and heavy on Jean''s shoulders.


    She could not bear his weight and stumbled backwards, causing her to crash against a wall and gasp in pain.


    As she was about to scold Edgar, she suddenly noticed how pale he seemed. Furthermore, he seemed weak and was trying hard to bear the pain.


    Jean gritted her teeth and cursed under her breath as she tried to drag him back to bed with all her might.


    However, Edgar clung to her and refused to go.


    The only way to get him back in bed was to fall into the bed with him.


    "Edgar, you have better not be acting. Otherwise... I''ll make you pay." Jean closed her eyes and tilted her body toward the bed.


    Then, both of them fell onto the luxurious queen-sized bed.


    "How can you get off the bed but not have the energy to climb back in?" The more Jean thought about it, the more she believed Edgar was acting.


    But he has no reason to do that.


    Why would it matter whether I show myself to the directors?


    Worstes to worst, I''ll just argue that Garrison Group was Eyer Group, to begin with. It originally belonged to the Eyer family.


    They have no right to hold on to it!


    However, that would make it difficult for me to rebuild Eyer Group.


    Since the directors suffered damage to their interests, they would surely use underhanded means against me. It would be hard to prevent them.


    Was he worried about this?


    Jean struggled hard to free herself from his embrace. The effort left her covered in sweat.


    She frowned and red at the unconscious Edgar. "Stop pretending to care about me."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Then, she headed into the bathroom.


    After hearing the door close, the supposedly unconscious Edgar slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot and intimidating.


    However, they softened as he looked toward the bathroom.


    Only a few people know I transferred Garrison Group to Jean. Who revealed this to the directors and instigated them to go against me?


    By the time Jean came out of the bathroom, Edgar stilly unconscious in bed, and the people downstairs still refused to leave.


    Jean sighed helplessly. It seemed she could not leave tonight.


    She nced at the bed. I shouldn''t have wasted so much effort dragging him back to bed if i had dumped him on the floor, I would have a bed to sleep in.


    Then, Jean sat on the couch and tried to lie down. It felt ufortable.


    Still, she was exhausted and soon fell asleep.


    It was morning when she opened her eyes again.


    Jean rubbed her sore neck and got up to find Edgar''s bed emptym Furthermore, she found herself covered with a nket.


    Then, Jean opened the door and heard a voice from downstairs.


    The directors had all left, but a woman was standing in the living room.


    Is that Gigi?


    Jean stood at the staircase and looked down. Gigi wore a neutral-colored dress and had her hair tied up. She lookedpletely different from usual.


    In fact...


    Gigi looked like how Jean was in the past.


    Jean narrowed her eyes and decided to remain there to observe for a while.


    Gigi lookedckluster without her usual makeup. But her skin was still smooth and beautiful. At this moment, she was smiling as she brought a bowl of soup to the table. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "My father said you must have exhausted yourself from work recently and told me to take good care of you."


    Edgar nced at Gigi indifferently. "Didn''t your father refuse to let us marry?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Chapter 182 Don''t me Her


    "He was furious that day and said something he didn''t mean to." Gigi rushed to exin. "He thinks we have dragged this matter for too long, and he was concerned about me."


    Gigi held Edgar''s sleeves and tugged them coyly. "Can you forgive him? Pretty please..."


    Edgar nced at her. He pulled her hand away and said, "Who told you to dress like this? Go and change." Gigi bit her lower lip.


    "But I didn''t bring any clothes." She made her voice pitiful. Previously, I followed Andy''s advice and dressed like Jean. He was quite nice to me then. Why is he now...


    "In that case, you should return to Reece Residence." Edgar stood up to leave.


    "Edgar, if you don''t love me, let''s end our rtionship now. I''ll abort the baby this afternoon." Gigi was desperate and decided to pull out thest resort. "Although the baby will not have a chance to see the world, it is still better than forcing it to live a miserable life."


    Gigi cried profusely and continued to pressure Edgar. "I don''t want the baby to be born into such a broken family." It made sense for her to say that.


    Any man would be saddened by her tears and apologize for their mistake. Unfortunately, Edgar was not like them. "Sure, I''ll arrange the best doctor for you."


    Gigi was rendered speechless. It was not the oue she expected. Yet, what Edgar said was not wrong. Thus, Gigi did not know what to reply for a moment. When she finally thought to say something, she noticed a figure watching them from upstairs. Gigi looked up. "Why is she here?"


    Edgar nced up, too, with an unreadable gaze. It was impossible to know what he was thinking. "Jean, you shameless b*tch!"


    Jean ignored Gigi and walked down the stairs calmly. She walked toward Gigi and Edgar and saw the bowl of soup on the table. "Is no one eating this?"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I made this soup for Edgar. You''re not allowed to have it." Gigi hated Jean so much that she wished to kill her. However, Edgar was with them, so Gigi had to control herself.


    Beforeing here, Gigi''s father had told her that Edgar had a dispute with a few directors over matters concerning the Eyer family''spany. Thus, Gigi believed Jean was here to pester Edgar into giving her what she wanted and shamelessly offered herself to him.


    The thought gave Gigi a n.


    "Will he drink it?" Jean sneered and continued, "I wouldn''t want to eat this unappetizing soup anyway."


    At this moment, Susan brought a breakfast tray over. "Ms. Eyer, please have some breakfast."


    "Thank you, Susan." Jean ate breakfast leisurely before Gigi.


    "Edgar, why did you let her stay here again?" Gigi could not stand it anymore. "It''s bad enough that you are fighting with the directors because of her! If you continue like this, she will destroy your reputation."


    Her words prompted Edgar''s gaze to turn cold.


    I did not tell Gigi about the directorsing herest night.


    How does she know so much about it?


    Edgar''s expression darkened, causing the atmosphere in the room to turn stifling. Still, Jean remained unaffected by the mood.


    However, Gigi gritted her teeth in a fury.


    She arrived at the vi early this morning to reconcile with Edgar. In the end, her n failed spectacrly.


    It''s all Jean''s fault!


    She keeps hanging around Edgar and ruining my rtionship with him.


    On the other hand, Jean ate her fill and did wish to listen to Edgar and Gigi''s quarrels. Thus, she bid Susan goodbye and walked out of the vi. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She had just stepped out of the door when she noticed a familiar ck car far away, prompting her to smirk.


    It seems Edgar is still being cuckolded.


    I haven''t figured out how I would like to use that evidence. It will be a waste if Edgar finds out too soon.


    With this thought in mind, Jean walked along the path toward downtown.


    Meanwhile, in the vi, Gigi was still crying as she said, "Edgar, I''m sorry for getting angry at you. I''m under a lot of stress too."


    "So?"


    Edgar turned to her and continued, "If you are stressed, you can go drinking with those directors."


    "I... I only had meals with them. I didn''t do anything else!" Then, she suddenly remembered something. "Previously, I noticed Jean was close to Director Lewis. She must have said something about me behind my back. Otherwise, Director Lewis wouldn''t have kept inviting me out."


    Her lies are falling apart, so she decides to me others instead.


    Edgar was sick of her lies. "Gigi, what you said made sense."


    Gigi''s eyes brightened. She thought she had managed to convince him.


    "Edgar, I knew you still care about me."


    "No, what I mean is you should consider carefully whether you should keep this pregnancy." His eyes turned cold and emotionless. "I will take responsibility if you give birth to the baby. However, the baby will not be born into a happy family."


    He did not love Gigi.


    Despite that, he gave her many chances out of responsibility for the child.


    However, Gigi had worn out his patience.


    "Edgar, how could you..." Gigi cried even harder.


    Edgar ignored her. He stood up, grabbed his jacket, and headed out of the vi.


    Susan noticed that Gigi was pregnant and was concerned for her. Thus, she went to help Gigi up.


    However, Gigi shoved Susan away.


    "Get your dirty hands off me! Don''t you dare touch me!" Gigi scolded before getting back up to chase after Edgar.


    She did not expect to find Edgar ring at her as soon as she stepped out of the vi.


    Gigi trembled with fear and immediately understood she hadn made a mistake. "...I didn''t mean to push her. I..."


    She did not expect Edgar to hold a mere housekeeper with such high regard.


    At this point, Edgar didn''t even bother to talk to her. He walked past Gigi, helped Susan up, and shut the door.


    Gigi stood on the steps with tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Meanwhile, Gigi wore a cap and read the day''s newspaper as she stood before Royden Group.


    Royden Group''s shares dropped by one point due to severe internal strife.


    Royden Group''s project in the west of the city is at risk of a standstill.


    Jean looked up at the clouds in the sky. The weather was nice, and she was in a good mood.


    Soon, cars belonging to directors of Royden Group entered the parking area.


    Jean focused on a few cars among them. It was their fault that I couldn''t go homest night. Since they are determined to get involved in matters concerning the Eyer family, they only have themselves to me.


    Jean nced left and right before hurrying across the road toward Royden Tower.


    "Which department are you in?"


    A patrolling security guard shouted at her.


    Jean looked up immediately with an innocent smile. "I''m Amy Cabot from the advertising department."


    She spoke naturally and even showed that she knew a way only employees who werete would use.


    Thus, the security did not doubt that Jean was an employee. He tapped on the facial recognition machine and shouted into a walkie-talkie. "Machine B2 is broken."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Chapter 183 I Won''t ept His Charity Jean walked into the freight elevator with a cap over her head and entered Royden Tower. No one came to stop her. Then, she nced around and saw a chubby man in the distance. He was bald at the top of his head. It''s him.


    Last night, at Edgar''s vi, she saw the same balding man. She had investigated theyout of Royden Group and knew the meeting room was on this floor. It meant there would likely be a director''s meeting, and the directors had gathered to challenge Edgar''s decision.


    Jean kept her head down and walked away. She identally noticed the pantry''s door left ajar and smirked. "Haha, what a lucky day for me."


    "Mr. Royden, someone infiltrated thepany." Miles rushed to the office as soon as he received the report. "Speak."


    Edgar frowned when he saw Miles hesitating.


    "Mr. Jameson and Mr. nc have been rushed to the hospital due to food poisoning. We checked the surveince record and found someone sneaking into the pantry before the meeting. The person changed the tea leaves for their tea."


    Since the matter was caused by the negligence of the security department, Miles immediately assigned people to investigate.


    He soon received the oue of the investigation. However, due to the identity of the infiltrator, it was not his ce to decide the next course of action.


    Edgar''s eyes shed coldly as he asked, "Was it Jean?"


    Miles nodded. "Yes."


    Edgar quickly read through the documents Miles gave him and frowned helplessly. "Send someone to check their conditions at the hospital. For now..."


    However, Mr. nc''s assistant knocked on the door urgently before Edgar could finish speaking.


    "Mr. Royden, Mr. nc has regained consciousness. He saw a suspicious person during the poisoning incident. It was your ex-wife, Jean." The assistant did not dare to look at Edgar''s intimidating expression.


    At the same time, the assistant was still holding a phone and was in the midst of a call.


    Edgar knew who was on the other end without needing to ask.


    Thus, he put down his fountain pen and raised his hand.


    Before the assistant could react, Miles took his phone and gave it to Edgar.


    "Jason, you must tell Mr. Royden I have seen that woman. She is probably seeking revenge over the matters concerning Garrison Group! I won''t let this go. I must get to the bottom of this."


    Mr. nc did not notice another person had taken the phone and continued to scold furiously.


    "How dare that b*tch think she can raise thepany again? I''ll kick her out of Yorktown."


    "Mr. nc, are you done speaking?" Edgar''s voice was cold and intimidating.


    Mr. nc was stunned. "Mr. Royden?"


    His arrogance and fury disappeared without a trace as he said, "Mr. Royden, you must help us. Mr. Jameson and I are old and frail. We can''t withstand such a ploy against us. Furthermore, food poisoning is a serious matter. The doctor said Mr. Jameson and I are in a precarious condition."


    Is he telling me to stop investigating?


    Edgar turned around and looked at the city scenery outside. ¡°Mr. nc, you sound energetic. I think you are fine."


    "I... Ahem, I only sounded energetic because I was angry."


    "You should recuperate in the hospital. You and Mr. Jameson don''t have to worry about other matters for now." Edgar''s gaze was cold as ice.


    "Other matters?" Mr. nc was still stunned when Edgar hung up.


    Edgar tossed the phone and left his office.


    Meanwhile, Mr. nc''s assistant, Jason, was confused as he followed Miles and asked softly, "Miles, what did Mr. Royden mean?"


    Miles nced at Jason''s clueless expression and answered calmly, "What he meant was Mr. nc should recuperate in the hospital for a few more days. He doesn''t have to get involved in other matters."


    "What other matters?" Jason blinked curiously.


    "Apart from staying in the hospital, he is not to show up for any matters."


    For example, he must not say anything if reporters ask him questions.


    Furthermore, he should not get involved with the Garrison Group matter.


    In other words, Mr. nc and Mr. Jameson should shut up and mind their own business.


    Edgar entered the elevator and asked when Miles walked in, "Has she left?"


    "Probably not." Miles sounded unsure.


    He could not understand why Jean did not escape immediately after what she did. Is she waiting for someone to catch her?


    Edgar pressed his tie knot and instructed, "Open all the exits in the car park and turn off the surveince cameras for now."


    Miles nodded immediately.


    It seems Mr. Royden wants to let her escape.


    At the same time, Jean was hiding by the side door of the car park. It was a security camera blindspot.


    She was waiting for the security to change shift so that she could escape.


    In actuality, she could have left much sooner, but she stayed behind to witness the directors panicking.


    After around five minutes, two security guards entered the car park. Jean pped her hands quietly and knew now was her chance.


    Suddenly, the car park exits opened at the same time.


    She nced around and noticed the surveince cameras had all been turned off.


    Jean furrowed her brow. Does this mean Edgar knows I''m here? He even let me escape.


    However, Jean refused to ept Edgar''s charity. She turned around and nned to ride the elevator upstairs and leave openly through the Royden Tower lobby.


    However, she had just begun walking when a car stopped beside her.


    The car''s window rolled down to reveal a cold and expressionless side profile.


    "Get in."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jean kept her cap on and refused to do as he said.


    "They have likely called the police. Why aren''t you leaving? Are you nning to go back in for a cup of tea?" Edgar nced at Jean sternly.


    Jean frowned and lowered her cap. "I don''t need your fake concern."


    "I was trying to hide from the reporters."


    Jean could see numerous reporters blocking the Royden Tower entrance even before exiting the car park. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean closed the door and put on an indifferent expression. "I have no idea why the reporters are there."


    "You should know very well why they are here."


    Edgar drove the car out of Royden Tower when the reporters were not looking their way.


    Should I know?


    Jean considered for a while. Perhaps it is about Eyer Group.


    Edgar braced opposition to transfer thepany to me. Those greedy and annoying, directors directors are probably doing everything they can to cause him trouble.


    Jean nced at the window and said calmly, "You can tell them I threatened you with Andy''s Om reputation and made you transfer thepany to me. I wouldn''t have won that easily if Andy hadn''t worked with Director Lewis to harm me."


    Edgar focused on the road ahead and did not say anything.


    Jean saw that she could not elicit any response from him and decided to stop asking.


    Judging from Edgar''s demeanor, he did not seem to know that Andy and Gigi were loverse Jean looked away from Edgar and anticipated the day he found out about this.


    Soon, Edgar stopped the car before an apartmentplex.


    As Jean was about to open the door to get out, he asked, "Is this Ben''s house?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Chapter 184 Nothing Is Imprable


    "No." Jean denied it immediately. She did not want to drag Ben into this. It was hard to tell whether Edgar believed her. He looked deep into her eyes for a moment before rolling up the window and leaving.


    Jean stood still for a while before gradually heading upstairs. Her mind kept pondering on the same matter. Since Edgar knew I was going to cause trouble, why didn''t he stop me?


    Jean thought about it the whole night and finally figured it out. In my rashness to punish the two directors, I have also helped Edgar to stop them from obstructing him.


    That devious b*stard. Meanwhile, in Royden Tower, Milespleted the investigation and reported to Edgar confidently, "Mr. Royden, we have upgraded the security of thispany and dealt with all weak spots. Now, not even a fly can get in without our notice."


    Edgar raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. At the same time, Mr. nc and Mr. Jameson sat on the couch in the office. They had been called to the office soon after their discharge from the hospital.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Both could not help but feel anxious. "Mr. Royden, we are the victims in this matter. You must punish her for us."


    Edgar turned to look at them. "I''ve already told you before. You are not to get involved in this matter." "But Jean is challenging Royden Group''s reputation." Mr. Jameson finally said something after holding back for the whole day.


    At the same time, the two directors finally understood something. It turned out the rumors were true. Edgar still cared about his ex-wife and would never take action against Jean for what she had done.


    Thus, the room turned unbearably awkward. Edgar had a stern expression since the directors came in.


    "If you did not insist on opposing the transfer of Garrison Group to her, this would never have happened. You should thank the public rtions department for containing this. Otherwise, the public would have found out about the incident andughed at us."


    He turned his sharp gaze on them, emanating a suffocating sense of threat. "I have warned you since early on not to get involved." The two directors looked down and felt ashamed.


    They had gathered their business connections to exert pressure on Garrison Group and caused discussion in the media, hoping to force Edgar to retract the transfer. It turned out Edgar had long seen through their ns.


    Even if Jean did not cause today''s incident, Edgar would still severely punish them. Thus, given a choice of punishment by Jean or Edgar, they would rather choose food poisoning by Jean.


    If Edgar was the one who punished them, they fear they would not be alive at this moment. "Mr. Royden, we won''t mention this matter again and will stop pursuing it." Mr. Jameson and Mr. nc promised fearfully before supporting each other out of the office.


    They looked as if they were escaping from a disaster. Miles asked, "Mr. Royden, should I assign someone to keep watch on them?"


    "No, that''s unnecessary."


    I don''t have time to waste on those fools. Nathan had heard about themotion at Royden Group and came to check it out. He was probably the only person who dared to tease Edgar in his office. "Your ex-wife is incredible. She manages to sneak..."


    "Have you said enough?"


    Edgar narrowed his eyes in annoyance. Nathan retracted his grin and said, "I came here to discuss a matter with you. The Pirs Summit is the day after tomorrow. Will you be willing to let go of yourpany''snd in the west of the city?"


    "No." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar did not even pause to think.


    However, Nathan remained calm as if he had expected this response. He handed Edgar a stack of documents and said, "What if Jean wants it? Are you willing to give it to her?"


    Edgar did not say anything but took the documents from Nathan.


    His eyes turned cold as he flipped through them. He called Miles over immediately.


    No matter how tightly information is kept, no secrets can be kept forever.


    Jean noticed the added security of Royden Tower from afar and smirked. Even though I identally helped Edgar, I still managed to cause a stir in Royden Group.


    Suddenly, someone blocked her way as she was about to leave.


    "Ms. Eyer, my boss would like to see you."


    "I don''t know your boss."


    Jean frowned and wondered if she had been too careless recently that someone had targeted her. She took a step back to escape.


    However, the person seemed to expect that and immediately stepped forward to grab her.


    "Pleasee this way, Ms. Eyer."


    Thus, Jean had no choice but to follow him to a caf¨¦ near Eyer Group.


    She sensed something before walking in.


    Then, she noticed the man in the caf¨¦ and frowned. She nced around, trying to find another person.


    "Don''t be nervous, Ms. Eyer. Please have a seat." Edbert smiled and looked at her kindly.


    However, Jean remained expressionless and regarded Edbert warily. After all, he was someone from Royden Group and was Edgar''s uncle.


    "We were once family, so I understand you better than those people. I know you only wish to teach them a lesson and did not intend to cause any harm."


    Edbert poured Jean a cup of tea as he spoke.


    The fragrance of the tea and the ssical music ying in the caf¨¦ gradually calmed Jean down.


    Edbert took a sip of tea and pushed an invitation before Jean.


    "To tell you the truth, I am in support of returning thepany to you. After all, it was your father''s lifelong work. Anyway, please ept this invitation even though it is a littlete."


    Jean saw that it was an invitation to the Pirs Summit.


    It was a business summit organized once every five years where top businesses from the surrounding four cities would gather. However, due to Eyer Group''s current debt situation, it was not qualified to attend this summit.


    Jean was not a greedy person.


    She did not ept the invitation but asked, "Why are you helping me?''


    Helping me means going against Edgar, his blood-rted nephew.


    Furthermore, I am opposing Royden Group. No matter how I see it, Edbert has no reason to help me.


    "I have lived through many years and think things differently from you young people. From what I see, it is always better to give way t than to fight head-on. It wouldfort me immensely if you and Edgar could reconcile." Edbert stood up after saying that. "You should give the tea a taste. It is good."


    Jean watched Edbert walk away before opening the invitation envelope.


    Should I go?


    Her hesitation was not due to the immenseness of the event but om because the opportunity came from the Royden family. She feared she would face mockery if she epted the invitation.


    However, if she attended the summit, it would give her a chance to find better opportunities to build up the Eyer Group. That was what Jean needed the most.


    In the end, Jean gritted her teeth and put the invitation in her pocket.


    I have nothing more to lose anyway.


    Two dayster, at the morning session of the Pirs Summit.


    Jean got out of the taxi and looked at the formal venue. There were many luxury cars parked alt around, and all the attendees were prominent members of the business world.


    Jean looked at the ck jeans and the short trench coat on her body and felt out of ce.


    It was no wonder that people kept giving her strange nces.


    Jean took a deep breath to calm herself. Since I am here, I must not back down now.


    "Isn''t that Edgar Royden''s ex-wife? She has no right to attend this event!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Chapter 185 Daughter-inw of the Ludwig Family Jean heard more unkind discussions about her. "I heard she recently stayed with Edgar for a few days. How can there be such a shameless person?"


    "Does this mean Edgar is the one who brought her here?"


    "No way!" "She probably came here herself to get close to Edgar. What a joke!" Jean went to the reception counter at the entrance. The staff asked, "What is yourpany name?"


    "Eyer Group." Jean answered firmly with determination in her eyes. I do not need to exin anything to these people. All I need to do is to tell everyone here that Eyer Group shall rise again!


    However, that task was harder than she imagined. After registration, she took her number tag and headed toward the hall. However, someone blocked her way.


    "It seems Pirs Summit has such low admission criteria these days. How can they simply let any lowly scum enter here? Eyer Group? Ha, didn''t thispany go bankrupt two years ago due to tax evasion? Even the previous owner is dead. How did it suddenly pop up here?"


    "Tyler, you should watch what you say. She might have powerful support that we don''t know of. After all, she was in prison."


    "You''re right..."


    Mr. Sans continued to look at Jean disdainfully.


    His gaze was full of mockery.


    This man was Ally''s elder brother, Tyler Sans. He had heard from Ally that Jean was the one who ruined the marriage alliance between the Sans and Ludwig family.


    Thus, he was determined to shame Jean today.


    Unfortunately for him, Jean was not like the wealthydies he knew. She neither cowered as they thought she would nor showed any anger. Instead, she nced at him coldly and replied in an even tone, "I also did not expect an attendee of the Pirs Summit to speak worst than a barbarian."


    "Who are you calling a barbarian?"


    "I believe that person would know it himself."


    The surrounding turned quiet. Still, there was not a hint of hesitation in Jean''s eyes.


    "Is this something a youngdy should say?" People began to whisper amongst themselves.


    However, they could not deny Jean''s response had shut Tyler and those with him.


    Two men stood watching in the distance.


    "Is it okay to do nothing?" Nathan whispered, "Tyler Sans is here on behalf of Sans Group. He is surrounded by people who wish to align with the Sans family. They are always up to no good when they gather."


    These men are a bunch of scoundrels who had some beef with Jean, and that beef concerned Ben.


    Edgar''s expression darkened as he responded coldly, "What does it have to do with me?"


    Nathan smiled and nudged his arm. "Although you now say this, I''m sure you will say something to embarrass Tyler during the meeting to avenge Ms. Eyer."


    Edgar could not deny that was what he nned to do, so he turned away.


    Nathan suddenly noticed Tyler and his gang closing in on Jean. "Edgar, I think you shouldn''t wait anymore..."


    Edgar was already dashing toward Jean before Nathan could finish speaking. However, he stopped after a few steps.


    It was because someone beat him to Jean and shielded Jean from Tyler and his gang.


    Edgar could not help but frown. I am a step toote.


    He clenched his fists under his cuffs. At the same time, his handsome face turned forlorn.


    "Ben?"


    Jean looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar figure before her realization hit her.


    From what she could remember, Ben rarely wore suits. This time, he wore a formal suit and even changed his hairstyle.


    He no longer seemed like a happy-go-lucky boy but a calm and mature man.


    "Let''s talkter."


    Ben ignored the crowd watching them and held Jean''s hand.


    "Tyler, how dare you bully my people?" Ben said through gritted teeth and narrowed his eyes intimidatingly.


    "Mr. Ludwig..."


    The young men standing with Tyler began to hesitate. They exchanged nces and retreated from Ben. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org After all, their families were nothingpared to the prominence of the Ludwig family. Furthermore, these men knew Ben''s fearsome nickname.


    No one can stop him when he goes insane. It''s better to avoid angering him.


    Tyler nced left and right before gritting his teeth and charging ahead.


    "I admit I was bullying her, so what are you going to do?" Tyler smirked and continued, "Who is she to you? Why are you so protective of her? The Pirs Summit is about to begin. If you hit me, do you think they will still allow you in?"


    He did not believe Ben would fight him before so many people for Jean''s sake.


    "Come and fight me then. Worstes to worst, no one gets to go in." Ben challenged with a smirk.


    Jean began to worry.


    "Ben, forget it." Jean tugged his shirt from behind. "Don''t bother with this kind of people."


    "Scram! You have no right to speak here!" Tyler yelled at Jean.


    In the next second, Ben grabbed Tyler by his shirt.


    Tyler panicked and began mumbling, "Mr. Ludwig, people are all watching you. I will sue you if you hit me..."


    "Sans Group ispeting for the joint development right to the Royden Group''snd, isn''t it?" Ben lowered his voice so that only Tyler could hear.


    He said a few more things to Tyler, causing Tyler to turn pale. By the time Ben let go, Tyler had staggered back a few steps.


    Then, Ben turned around and held Jean''s hand. "Let''s go."


    Jean nodded and followed him. "What did you tell him just now?"


    Ben arched an eyebrow yfully but refused to tell Jean. Instead, he said, "Did you find me cool just now? I was suave, wasn''t I?¡±


    "Perhaps a bit, but you have now returned to normal again." Jean was amused by his yfulness and could not stop grinning.


    Then, they entered the hall together.


    Meanwhile, the crowd that gathered to watch themotion had dispersed.


    Nathan muttered thoughtfully, "I heard the Ludwig family had put Ben in charge of all their businesses.


    "Brilliant?"


    Edgar nced at Nathan coldly.


    "He''s young, capable, and handsome.


    Previously, a youngdy from the Sans family threw herself at him.¡± NO Nathan raised his eyebrows. "I wonder if the Ludwig family will ept Jean."


    Edgar''s expression darkened instantly, and he walked into the hall at a faster pace.


    He had a cold and intimidating aura around him. The staff immediately assigned him the front seat.


    On the other hand, Jean''s seat was at the back. Ben refused to go in front but chose to sit with her at the back.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jean whispered, "You''re not going in front?"


    Ben shook his head. "Nope."


    "But..."


    "Have you had breakfast?¡± Ben tilted his head toward her. ¡°You probably haven''t brought some snacks for En you. Here, give me your hands."


    Jean extended her hands and soon received a few cookies.


    Ben blinked mysteriously and said, "I''ve prepared them just for you."


    Jean was amused by his expression and thanked him with a smile.


    They chatted cheerfully at the back. It waspletely different from the somber atmosphere in the front row.


    A few people began to whisper amongst themselves. "Is she going to be the Ludwig family''s daughter-inw?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chapter 186 Like a Lamb to the ughter Their conversation kept ringing in Edgar''s ears. Is she deliberately showing her affection to Ben to attract public discussion? Or has she changed her mind and decided to marry Ben?


    Edgar clenched his fist tightly and struggled to control his surging anger. Miles did not dare to look at Edgar''s face as he gave Edgar a report. "Mr. Royden, this is the document forter." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar slowly closed his eyes to calm his thoughts. By the time he opened them again, his expression had returned to the usual indifference.


    Who cares who she is affectionate with? It has nothing to do with me! "Both Ludwig Group and Sans Group want the development right to thisnd?" Edgar asked indifferently.


    "Yes, we are certain about this." Miles pushed up his sses. Royden Group was able to obtain this information beforehand. "I''m not giving it to any of them."


    His words instantly decided the direction of the matter. "Then..." Miles was unsure what Edgar was nning. Edgar raised his hand, prompting Miles to lean closer for Edgar to whisper his instructions. Although Miles was shocked, he still nodded and said, "I''ll get it done immediately."


    Then, the Pirs Summit officially began. The events proceeded as stated in the schedule. Jean focused on learning as much as she could because such an opportunity would note every day.


    However, Edgar, who was seated in the front row, seemed rxed. People would approach him to talk from time to time. Although Jean could not see his face, she could see from his posture, demeanor, and the asional glimpse of his side profile that he appeared rxed.


    He was able to raise Royden Group to its present prominence. It was not something an ordinary person could achieve. Although most people here were elites in the business world, they still had to watch out for him. There was an immense disparity between them and Edgar.


    Jean was stunned briefly. It was at this moment that she realized how wide and deep the gulf between her and Edgar was.


    "Jean, the bidding segment ising soon." Ben reminded Jean as she seemed distracted.


    "Oh, sure."


    Jean became alert and watched the chairman of the chamber ofmerce walking toward Edgar. After asking a few questions, the chairman said cheerfully, "We havee to the segment concerning joint development right to the project in the west of the city. Royden Group is the hostpany. To avoid strife, Royden Group has decided to use a lucky draw to choose apany to coborate with them."


    Avoid strife?


    Jean frowned. Edgar did not seem like someone who would care about others'' feelings.


    "Is he doing that? That means we all have a chance!" Someone seated at the back said excitedly, "I hope I can get it. It would be like winning a lottery."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "But what if someone draws the project but is not qualified enough to carry out the project? After all, not everyone can coborate with Royden Group."


    Everyone knew how powerful Edgar was. If the coboration did not go well, he could easily destroy a smallpany.


    "To be honest, Royden Group can still carry out the project even without a partner. They are only doing this for procedural sake."


    Jean turned to Ben after hearing those words. "Is Ludwig Group interested in the project too?"


    She did some research before this.


    Ludwig Group held out an olive branch to Royden Group many times, but Royden Group refused to change its stance.


    Ben nodded and said, "There''s something fishy going on here."


    They have decided to carry out bidding before this. Why do they suddenly change now?


    "Please wee Mr. Royden to the stage!"


    Edgar stood up unhurriedly and buttoned up his suit jacket. He looked tall and handsome as he walked onto the stage.


    His gaze was sharp and intimidating as he nced across the crowd.


    Everyone fell silent in an instant.


    Jean looked ahead and met his gaze across the hall.


    She noticed a hint of a smile on his face.


    It was a look of contempt for everything, yet, there was some yfulness about it. One could not help but feel nervous as one looked at him.


    In the next second, his gaze turned cold and indifferent. He put his hand into the lucky draw box as per the staff''s instruction.


    "Mr. Royden, can you tell us who you have drawn as your coboration partner?" The chairman of the chamber ofmerce asked with a smile. The lucky draw was a sudden request from Royden Group. Although they found it suspicious, they had no choice but to carry it out.


    Edgar nced at the strip of paper and announced, "Eyer Group."


    His voice sent shockwaves to Jean''s heart.


    What did he say?


    "Goodness, isn''t that his ex-wife''spany?"


    "They are truly fated."


    Fated? More like bad luck. No, Edgar must have nned this.


    "Ms. Eyer, pleasee onto the stage." A staff came to invite Jean onto the stage.


    Jean''s thought was a mess. She did not know what she should do.


    "Don''t be scared. I''ll follow you." Ben frowned and got up too.


    Jean nodded slowly and had no choice but to force herself to get onto the stage. They were now in public. No matter how powerful Edgar was, he could not do anything to her before so many people.


    That was what she thought before going on stage.


    However, by the time she stood on the stage beside Edgar, the oppressing feeling was much worse than she expected.


    She could feel her heart beating rapidly.


    Everything sounded stifled to her ears.


    It was not her first time facing such arge crowd. Somehow, she felt more nervous than before.


    The staff brought two copies of the agreements. "Mr. Royden, Ms. Eyer, once you sign the agreement, the Royden Group and Eyer Group shall be partners in the construction project. I wish both of you a sessful coboration." Edgar stood a meter from her and focused his gaze on her. "Sign it, and Eyer Group shall survive."


    Something within Jean snapped.


    In the end, everything was still under his control. It was he who causech bankrupt. Now, it ge Eyer When Group to go was also him who gave it a chance to rise again.


    Jean realized she had been led around all this while. She thought she had won but in actuality...


    Edgar noticed her hesitation and said casually, "Are you going to give up on this chance all because of your ego?"


    Jean gripped the pen tightly.


    "This is not a coboration but a pittance!"


    Jean red at him. No matter how furious she was, Edgar''s gaze remained cold and unaffected.


    "Jean, you do not have your father''s courage. Even if you have regained Eyer Group, it won''t amount to much in your hands."


    People began to whisper below the stage.


    "What''s going on? Why won''t she sign?"


    "Is she going to reject it? Has she gone mad?"


    Jean could feel numerous mocking gazes and sneer directed at her.


    Ben wanted to rush on stage to help her.


    However, Miles stopped him. "Mr. Ludwig, I believe you understand how valuable this chance is to Eyer Group."


    In other words, Edgar was giving Jean a chance for herpany to survive. However, she was required E to give up her dignity and pride.


    "She has to decide this by herself."


    Ben raised his hand but put it down in the end.


    Meanwhile, the agreement Edgar signed was now before Jean, but she still had not moved her pen.


    "Ms. Eyer, are you going to sign?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Chapter 187 That''s Unnecessary


    "Ms. Eyer, please make your decision soon. We need to proceed with other segments." The staff reminded Jean kindly. They could not let the other attendees continue waiting for Jean.


    Edgar stood opposite Jean with a stern expression. At the same time, unidentifiable emotions flickered in his deep-set eyes. "If you are scared, get out. But don''t ever expect Eyer Group to amount to anything."


    His words were like daggers, piercing through Jean''s heart. I have said I will raise the Eyer family to its former glory but do I have the ability to do so? Since Edgar is giving me a chance, I should grab it, right?


    Jean''s hand trembled slightly as she held the pen. "Jean..." Ben wanted to rush onto the stage, but someone stopped him. "Mr. Ludwig, it is not your ce to help in this matter."


    At the same time, more people began to discuss fervently. Jean clenched her nose and heard Edgar. "It is you who is throwing away this chance. Don''te begging me for it in the future." "I''ll sign!"


    Jean said through gritted teeth and immediately signed her name. Edgar arched his eyebrows and sneered. "Since you have signed, you are not allowed to change your mind."


    Once again, Edgar was in control of this game of revenge. However, Jean was only flustered for a few seconds before regaining her senses. She handed the signed agreement to Edgar and replied, "I won''t change my mind. However, the same can''t be said of certain someone who treated marriage as a game and used it as a bargaining chip for revenge."


    Edgar''s eyes turned fierce. On the other hand, Jean''s eyes became spirited again as she said, "Mr. Royden, I hope you won''t regret it this time."


    Then, she left the stage and walked away resolutely. She headed straight to the washroom and gave a long sigh the moment she locked the door. Her hands were covered with cold sweat. She could not understand what Edgar was up to this time. Why did he give Eyer Group a chance to rebuild itself?


    Is it so that he could ruin my life again? Or, is he nning to make otherpanies hate Eyer Group so that he could easily make it disappear again?


    Neither of them is good news. However, if I did not ept the coboration, it would amount to giving up on an easy profit. Everyone would mock me for being a coward.


    It turns out Edgar''s decision can easily force me into a difficult position. Jean turned on the tap and sshed cold water on her face. "There''s nothing to be scared of." She bit her lower lip. "All I need to do is persevere. Then, things will eventually turn to my advantage."


    It was break time when she returned to the hall. Everyone began to discuss amongst themselves as Jean walked in.


    "She dares to sign the agreement. Is Eyer Group even able to carry out the project? I heard she is the only person in thepany."


    "Doesn''t that mean she got this lucrative project without having to do anything? Why am I not as lucky?"


    "Yet, she took so long to sign the agreement on the stage. Perhaps she was scared sh*tless."


    "Who knows, she might be thinking of using this as a chance to get close to Edgar and rekindle old mes..."


    Everyone thought since Jean managed to cling to the powerful Royden Group, Eyer Group would be sessful even if Jean knew nothing about business.


    Jean listened to them, but her expression remained calm.


    "Are you alright?" Ben found Jean and looked at her worriedly.


    She shook her head and smiled. "Don''t worry about me. Instead, you should worry about yourself. Will you be okay now that Ludwig Group didn''t get the project?"


    Ben frowned and answered, "My father did not expect Royden Group to suddenly change the rules either."


    Everyone in the hall felt the same as Ben. They suspected Edgar did it for a reason.


    They even believed Edgar made sure Eyer Group was picked.


    Although many were dissatisfied, no one dared to confront Edgar about it. Doing that would amount to a death wish.


    Therefore, everyone took out their jealousy and anger on Jean.


    Jean knew she would have a difficult time ahead. Furthermore, she would have to bear the me if something went wrong with the project.


    If she was a little careless, she could lose everything.


    "He deliberately did this."


    Jean said calmly, "He wishes to see me beg for his forgiveness."


    Ben''s expression fell. He became even more worried about Jean.


    "Don''t worry about me. I already figured out how to retaliate when I signed the agreement."


    "What..." Ben wanted to ask Jean something.


    However, Miles came over before Ben could finish speaking. "Ms. Eyer, Mr.


    Royden is waiting for you in the meeting room upstairs. He would like to discuss some details of the coboration with you."


    Jean had expected this. "Sure."


    She followed Miles to the meeting room and pushed open the door to find Edgar sitting there alone.


    She walked in and looked at him calmly.


    "Mr. Royden, you went through so much trouble for this. Aren''t you tired?"


    "The game has only just reached the fun part. Why would I be tired." Edgar turned around. His gaze was colder than the wind outside. "Eyer Group is only an empty shell of apany. You won''t be able to carry out this project." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar''s words carried a hint of threat as he waited for her to plead for mercy.


    Although Jean responded impressively just now, it did not change the fact that she was in a precarious position.


    After all, Royden Group could easily file a petition and bring her to court.


    Jean looked at him and smirked. "Mr. Royden, aren''t you being too harsh? How are you sure Eyer Group can''t carry out this project? Furthermore, didn''t Royden Group propose to change the selection method at thest minute? If I''m not mistaken, every lot in that box was Eyer Group."


    Jean spoke calmly and looked straight into Edgar''s eyes.


    At the same time, she kept reminding herself not to panic but think carefully.


    There was bound to be an opening she could utilize.


    Edgar is not a god but a mere mortal. Even if he holds immense powers, there is bound to be something he neglected to consider.


    Jean gained more confidence as she thought about that.


    She would not lose if she persisted.


    After a lengthy confrontation, neither spoke for a long time.


    Edgar suddenly narrowed his gaze. He could not deny Jean was more courageous than most people he knew.


    That gave him a sudden interest in continuing the negotiation.


    It wasn''t because he wanted to torment her. Instead, he honestly desired to listen to her ns.


    The meeting room door remained shut all this while with Miles standing guard outside.


    Suddenly, someone hurried toward the meeting room.


    "Where is Edgar?" Gigi demanded and was about to barge into the meeting room.


    Miles stopped her and exined quickly, "Ms. Reece, Mr. Roydenis in the midst of a meeting. Please wait outside for a while." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "You want me to wait? Get out of the way!"


    Gigi banged on the door. "Edgar, theree out now! I know you are in the In fact, I know Jean is in there from. I too. What are the two of you doing in room. In there?"


    Jean smiled in the meeting room.


    It was she who sent Gigi an anonymous message.


    Still, she did not expect Gigi to arrive so soon.


    "Is this the capability you spoke of?" Edgar said sternly as anger grew within him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Chapter 188 Engagement?


    Jean feigned ignorance and smiled. "Mr. Royden, I don''t quite understand what you mean. However, it seems we can no longer continue our negotiation. You should figure out how you can exin to her."


    While Edgar could easily destroy Jean whenever he wanted, Jean could use the Reece family to ruin his peace. Sam was shocked to hear Edgar had given a lucrative project to the Eyer Group. Thus, he sent Gigi to find out what had happened.


    Although Jean may not be as astute as Edgar in business, she understood women much better than him. "Edgar, open the door!" Gigi continued shouting and almost mmed herself against the door.


    However, Winnie gently pulled her away. "That''s enough. Lower your voice. There are many prominent people nearby."


    "So what? Who knows what tricks Jean had pulled this time to make Edgar give her such arge project? That shameless b*tch. I''ll..."


    However, the door opened before Gigi could finish speaking. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean nced at Gigi and said, "Ms. Reece, you should watch your mouth. You could be charged with defamation. Furthermore, you have ongoing court cases, so take it easy. Otherwise, who knows when the police woulde knocking on your door again."


    Gigi''s expression turned livid. She was not as smart or eloquent as Jean. Thus, she had no choice but to watch Jean leave.


    Then, she dashed into the meeting room. "Edgar, why must you do this? It''s bad enough that you returned that bankruptedpany to her. Why must you also give her such arge project? Do you still have feelings for her?"


    "Are you done speaking?" Edgar responded indifferently. He was unbothered by the Reece family''s threat. However, Gigi was pregnant with his child. It was annoying to have to keep hearing herining noisily before him.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Edgar, I don''t wish to argue with you, but you are too close to Jean. Don''t you know what others would say? How can you not consider my feelings?" Gigi lowered her head and shed a few tears.


    Edgar could not bear to speak harshly when she seemed so pitiful. "It was only about work. There was nothing else." His tone remained calm as he walked past her. Gigi sniffled and looked up shyly at him. "Is that true?"


    Edgar did not respond. Then, Gigi flung herself into his embrace and said, "That''s alright then. While I was rushing here, I heard Jean was nning to get engaged to Ben soon. Thus, it would be damaging to your reputation if there were any rumors about you and her."


    "She''s getting engaged?"


    Edgar slowly clenched his fists. Gigi leaned into his embrace and replied, "Yes, I bumped into Mrs. Ludwig on my way here. She wanted to bring Jean to try wedding dresses..."


    Since there was no response from Edgar, Gigi gradually stopped crying. No man would want a woman who has been with another man. Edgar is a brilliant and prideful man. He would never want a used good like Jean!


    Meanwhile, Ben brought Jean to meet Farra outside the summit venue. Farra was full of smiles the instant she saw Jean and refused to let go of her hand. "We haven''t seen you since Benny was discharged from the hospital. His father and I miss you so much. Why do you nevere to visit us?"


    Jean turned to Ben for help. She had refused Farra''s invitation many times. The main reason was Jean did not know what to say if she were to meet them.


    Thus, she had thought about it and felt it was better not to meet. However, she did not expect Farra toe all the way here. "What time does the summit end? I''ll wait here for you. We must have dinner together!" Farra grew fonder of Jean the more she looked at her.


    Ever since the racing ident, Ben stopped racing and focused on managing his family''s business. It was like a dreame true for Farra and her husband.


    Furthermore, Farra believed Jean had influenced Ben in this change. Thus, she could not help but feel pleased whenever she saw Jean. In fact, she wished Jean and Ben would get married as soon as possible.


    She did not care what the rumors said. All that mattered was Ben continued to work hard. Moreover, she heard Edgar never lived with Jean when they were married.


    It seemed their marriage was only in name. "About that..." Jean smiled and nudged Ben with her elbow. Ben grinned and said, "Mom, Jean won a big project today and will be busy untilte. Let''s have dinner next time."


    Meanwhile, Edgar was sending Gigi off and came out to see Jean chatting happily with Ben and Farra. Gigi looked up at Edgar and said, "See, I was right. Edgar, you should stop spending time alone with her."


    She deliberately instigated Edgar. Edgar''s eyes turned cold. He sent Gigi to the car and immediately headed toward Jean. "Ms. Eyer, we are not done with the negotiation."


    His expression was stern, and his tone brood no argument. Jean knew he was deliberately targeting her. Thus, she frowned and replied, "Mr. Royden, I know you''re a workaholic. But that doesn''t mean you can stop others from resting."


    Jean argued back without hesitation. However, Edgar reached out to drag her away. He would not allow anyone to disobey him.


    Seeing that, Ben immediately stepped forward and stopped Edgar from grabbing Jean. He then put himself between Edgar and Jean before saying, "Mr. Royden, you heard what she said. She doesn''t want to negotiate now."


    Even if it is a work matter, he should give her time to rest. But he is using work as an excuse to make Jean go with him. "It''s none of your business." Edgar frowned deeply. His tone was imbued with annoyance.


    "I am Jean''s... Friend. Her matter concerns me too." Jean saw the tension between Edgar and Ben and said quickly, "It''s alright. Mrs. Ludwig, let''s meet and chat another time."


    Then, she patted Ben''s shoulder. "It''s fine."


    It''s only Edgar trying to annoy me because he cannot stand seeing me here. "You should send Mrs. Ladwig home," plean said to Ben softly and ETT. pushed him away.


    Edgar gritted his teeth and said, "You should see how fast your expression changed." How can she be smiling with the Ludwig family but treat me coldly?


    Meanwhile, Jean grumbled softly to herself and entered the venue. Based on the schedule, they had to stay in the hotel opposite the summit venue for four days and three nights.


    It was to allowpanies that nned to coborate to arrange a time to meet, understand each other better, and advance their projects.


    That meant no matter if Jean disliked seeing Edgar, she had to bear with him for a few days. Furthermore, she needed to figure out a way to hire suitable workers for herpany.


    Her mind was busy thinking about those things, and she suddenly forgot the sullen man beside her. "What does the Ludwig family want from you?"


    Edgar asked coldly as soon as they entered the elevator. "It''s none of m your business." Jean sounded apnoyed as she pressed a floor number. "Are you going to get engaged with Ben?" Edgar stared at her.


    Jean could not understand what he was thinking. Farra only came to see me.


    Does he have to think so much into it?


    However, Jean did not feel like exining. Thus, she chose to remain silent. After all @dgar would never believe anything she said.


    Unfortunately, that made Edgar even more furious. "Jean!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Chapter 189 He Had No Right to Do That No matter how bad-tempered Edgar was, Jean remained calm. "Mr. Royden, while e you can take up my working hours as a business partner of Eyer Group, you have no right to question my private life." Edgar stared at her confident expression and clenched his fist.


    "I..." However, before he could speak, Jean stepped out of the elevator and dashed to the meeting room. Miles stood by the door, holding a stack of documents. He noticed Edgar and Jean''s stern expressions and did not dare to speak.


    "Give her all the documents, and don''t let her leave until she has memorized them all," Edgar ordered fiercely and left. He could not resist bursting into fury whenever Jean opposed him.


    It angered him to see her treating the Ludwig family members so nicely. Edgar rubbed his temple and felt he had gone mad. Meanwhile, Nathan heard what happened and rushed to Edgar as soon as he finished work. "You gave Eyer Group such a lucrative project. Those old geezers in yourpany must be furious."


    Edgar looked up indifferently. He knew the different fractions in Royden Group were now at war against him. Some had received benefits from Ludwig Group, while others were trying to get close to Sans Group. That was why Edgar could not let them have the project.


    "Giving the project to Eyer Group allows me to remain in control. This project shall determine the financial standing of Royden Group for theing three years. Thus, there can be no mistake."


    Edgar had always done things thoroughly and would never allow anyone to stand in the way of his desired oue. Nathan nodded upon hearing Edgar but could not resist adding, "I''m worried you are being too merciful to Jean. Once this project seeds, Eyer Group will receive many benefits too."


    Perhaps Jean might even take advantage of the opportunity to advance Eyer Group. Then, Edgar''s revenge n from a year ago will fail miserably. Edgar''s voice turned somber. "Let''s just say I ampensating her for the wrong I''ve done."


    At this moment, Jean came out of the meeting room with a stack of documents and heard what Edgar said. His fingers turned pale as she gripped the documents tightly, threatening to crumple them. Compensation?


    Nothing can fullypensate me for the hurt I have gone through. "Ms. Eyer?" Miles came over with coffee and noticed Jean standing by the door with an unreadable expression.


    "Tell Edgar he has given me too many documents that I can''t memorize them. Furthermore, he has no right to restrict my freedom." Jean concealed her emotions and continued, "If he dares to rescind the agreement, I will sue him until he is bankrupt."


    Jean left right after saying that. Is he refusing to let me interact with the Ludwig family because he can''t stand seeing me with Ben?


    Jean pulled out her phone to dial Ben''s number. However, she suddenly hesitated because she did not wish to take advantage of Ben. If she did, she would be no different from Edgar.


    "Jean." It turned out Ben was already waiting for her outside. He ran to her and asked, "Is the negotiation done?"


    Ben was concerned that Edgar would bully her. Thus, he observed her expression closely. Jean replied briefly, "Yes, it''s done." Ben frowned at her response. "Did he do something to you? I won''t let him get away with it!"


    Although Ben was far less influential and powerful than Edgar, he would not hesitate to defend Jean. "Ben, don''t bother about him. I''m hungry." Jean tugged his sleeve. She looked tired.


    Ben frowned upon seeing how tired she was. "Yes, let''s have dinner."


    Then, they got into the car and left. Unbeknownst to them, someone was staring at them from a window upstairs.


    Nathan could not stand seeing Edgar like this. "You have already took revenge against the Eyer family. Why are you still watching her every move? You said she could seek revenge against you, but she is too powerless to do that now."


    Nathan wasn''t trying to undermine Jean. It was the truth. Jean had already paid all her debts. Thus Nathan felt Edgar should stop going against Jean all the time. After all, Jean could not pose a threat to him.


    Edgar stood by the window with his arms crossed. He looked out coldly for a long time before saying, "But this is the only way I can think of."


    "What do you mean?" Nathan could not understand what Edgar was saying. At the same time, Nathan noticed that Edgar seemed lost and downcast. He had never seen Edgar like this in all the years he had known him.


    Edgar rubbed his brow. "Forget it. Let''s go." It was Nathan''s grandmother''s birthday banquet tonight, and Edgar would be attending it with Nathan.


    However, Edgar suddenly recalled something as they were traveling. "Did your family invite anyone from the Ludwig family tonight?"


    "I guess so." Nathan checked his phone. When he looked up from it, Edgar''s expression had turned unreadable. "Why did you ask?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar stepped on the elerator and replied indifferently. "It''s nothing."


    "Still, can''t you slow down?" Nathan gulped and gripped the seatbelt tightly. I shouldn''t have said anything just now. No one can stop him when he gets angry! Jean also just found out that she was going to Nathan''s grandmother''s birthday banquet as they were heading there. She considered for a moment and said, "I don''t think it is appropriate for me to go to the birthday banquet with your family. Can you let me off first over there?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    However, Ben refused to obey her request. "We are nearly there." Jean frowned and protested, "Ben, I..."


    "I''ve already told my mother. She would pester me with a lot of questions if you don''t go." Ben focused on the road ahead. "It''s only dinner anyway. You have attended such events before."


    Despite that, Jean felt her eyelids throbbing and had a bad feeling about the banquet. She finally understood why as she opened the car door. Edgar is probably attending too!


    Jean wanted to escape, but Ben saw through her instantly. "You have to begin living your new life. Are you going to avoid him all the time?"


    Jean sighed softly. "Let''s go in then."


    Ben smiled at her answer and offered her his arm. Jean hesitated for a moment before cing her hand on his arm. It was only an ordinary social etiquette to her.


    Still, they managed to attract a lot of attention as they walked into the banquet. Farra was seated with group of upper-ss wives and waved at Ben and Jean from afar.


    Ben immediately brought Jean to her. "Mom, I''m sorry for beingte. We had to go through a traffic jam."


    The women were chatting a moment ago but had all turned silent.


    They have also heard rumors that the Ludwig family epted Jean and gave up on the marriage alliance with the Sans family.


    Farra knew what the women were thinking. Thus, she held Jean''s hand and treated Jean as if and with a smaughter Jean as it she was her daughter.


    Jean pulled her hand away in a panic. "Mrs. Ludwig, I need to use the washroom for a moment."


    Then, she left quickly as if escaping.


    Farra assumed Jean was only trying to protect the Ludwig family''s reputation and shot Ben a nce.


    Ben decided to go after Jean, but someone called his name.


    "Ben, it''s been a long time."


    It was Ally dressed in an elegant long gown. The gown entuated her slim figure, and she seemed demure and adorable with her long curls over her shoulder.


    The crowd looked at them.


    "Who is Ben''s girlfriend?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Chapter 190 I Could Misunderstand


    "I heard the Ludwig family has rejected marriage alliance with the Sans family." "But Ally seems to still have feelings for Ben. Don''t tell me the Ludwig family gave up such a good chance because of Jean." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org After all, the Sans Group was wealthy and would benefit the Ludwig family with their wealth. Thus, the two families forming an alliance would allow them to grow their influence.


    The Ludwig family would know this too. Ben frowned. He avoided Ally and walked away from her. However, Ally followed him and grabbed his arm before everyone. "I think we have some misunderstanding between us. Why don''t we find a ce to talk about it?"


    "Misunderstanding? We have no misunderstanding between us." Ben pulled his arm away and responded coldly, "But you should know I don''t like you or wish to marry you. Please stay away from me."


    Ally was rendered speechless. Her eyes welled up with tears as she said, "Ben, why are you doing this to me? What does she have that I don''t?"


    Ally did not fear embarrassment and said whatever she wanted. "I was the one who was in a rtionship with you, and your mother approved of me. How can you let Jeane between us?" Ally med everything on Jean to regain her dignity.


    Edgar''s expression darkened as he walked in. He looked toward the back of the room and noticed Jean standing by the washroom door. Ally had the privilege as the daughter of the wealthy Sans family.


    Since she was never married, everyone thought the Ludwig family would have chosen her over Jean. Thus, everyone assumed it was Jean who seduced Ben using unsavory means and ruined the rtionship between Ludwig and the Sans family.


    "I heard Jean managed to obtain a joint project with Royden Group today. She''s incredible." "No way! She probably snagged that project using her pretty face and unsavory skills she learned from Luminance Club."


    "Shut up!" Ben red at Ally. "Don''t you dare say those words about Jean! I have known Jean for many years. You have no right to nder her."


    Farra also came over to support Ben. "I talked to your parents a long time ago. Ben and you are not meant to be. You should stop pestering him."


    Ally bit her lip furiously. Even Farra has fallen for Jean''s tricks!


    Then, Ally''s eyes shed with a sly n.


    "Mrs. Ludwig, I believe there is a misunderstanding! I wanted to go to the hospital to take care of Ben when he was injured in the ident. However, Jean told me she was in a rtionship with Ben. That was why I left."


    Ben could not stand it anymore.


    "Jean would never say something like this."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "You are not a woman, so you don''t know her well. She wanted to cling to you. Yet, she refused to give up on Edgar. Otherwise, how did she manage to get the project with Royden Group? You have all fallen for her tricks. She is only using you." Then, Ally still refused to stop. "Furthermore, my brother went to the summit today and told me that Jean was alone with Edgar in a meeting room for a long time."


    "So what?"


    A stern voice sounded before Ben could speak.


    Ally nced toward the voice fearfully and saw Edgar standing nearby. Furthermore, Jean was behind him.


    "Jeannie." Ben wanted to rush to Jean, but Myer stopped him.


    Myer said to Ben. "That''s enough. Don''t make the matter worst. This is the Knox family''s birthday banquet."


    "But..."


    Ben furrowed his brow. He desperately wanted to go to Jean and tell her he did not believe anything Ally had said.


    "Jean is a clever girl. She understands even if you say nothing. However, you must not say anything now. It will only make the matter worst." Myer was also furious with Ally for ndering the Ludwig family''s reputation.


    However, he considered the fact that they still needed to coborate with Sans Group. Thus, he could not humiliate them in public.


    Therefore, Ben had no choice but to stand still and look down helplessly.


    At the same time, Jean followed Edgar and came to a stop before Ally.


    She looked at Ally firmly and said, "Ms. Sans, when did I ever say those words to you?"


    "It... It was at the hospital," Ally answered fearlessly, knowing she had the support of the Sans family. She did not care about the consequences of her words.


    Ally believed as long as she insisted, Jean would not be able to refute her.


    At the time, Ally left Ben after knowing he would have to go through an amputation.


    It was a fact known not only to Jean but the whole Ludwig family.


    Unfortunately, the Ludwig family was concerned about their business coboration with the Sans family and could not bring it up.


    Thus, Jean suddenly found herself wrongly used, and no one cared to defend her reputation.


    Jean nced at Ben with mixed feelings.


    She understood why the Ludwig family remained silent. However, their silence gave Jean no choice but to deal with the usations against her alone.


    "I don''t care about other matters. But just now, you said I was alone in a meeting room with Jean for a long time. What do you mean?" Edgar nced at Ally intimidatingly.


    Ally tried to avoid his gaze. "I... I was only telling the truth. I didn''t mean anything."


    "Is that so?" Edgar stood before Jean and shielded her from Ally.


    Then, his voice turned cold. "Mywyers will pay you a visit tomorrow morning.


    Then, you can exin to them."


    Ally was stunned.


    I only said a few words. Does he have to call hiswyers on me?


    "Mr. Royden, I didn''t use you of anything. There''s no reason for you to act so harshly." Ally bit her lip and put on a pitiful expression.


    She even moved toward Ben to hide behind him.


    Unfortunately for her, such acts were useless against Edgar.


    Edgar smirked and replied, "You didn''t say anything, but weren''t you implying something unsavory happened between dean and me? I m


    have no problem pursuing this matter, and I do not fear the Sans Group. I will not hesitate to seekpensation for the damages to my reputation."


    He left right after saying that.


    However, he noticed Jean was still stunned at her spot and turned back to frown at her. "Why are you still standing here? Are you waiting for people to create more rumors about us?"


    Before Jean could respond, Edgar dragged her away from the crowd.


    Jean frowned and grumbled, "I don''t need your help."


    "Who said I was helping you? Her nder affects Royden Group and my reputation." Edgar regarded Jean coldly. Also, you have witnessed how the Ludwig family treated you just now. Are you sure you still want to offer yourself to them?"


    Jean''s expression darkened.


    She could not figure out what he meant by those words.


    However, his words made her indignant and angry. He has no right to say that to me!


    "I have always been stupid. Otherwise, why would I have married you? Mr. Royden, please stop doing things that can cause me to misunderstand. Lest I be confused and trust the wrong man again."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Chapter 191 Compensation The man frowned. "Stubborn as a mule." What will be of her if he hadn''t turned up? The mouths of these rich women from the upper ss will kill her in no time. Jean smiled. "It''s not your first day knowing me."


    She turned around and left as soon as she finished speaking, but she realized that the zipper on her clothes was stuck to Edgar''s coat. Before they realized it, one of them staggered and fell toward the other, causing their bodies to press against each other tightly.


    What a coincidence. Jean frowned and forcefully pulled her zipper away from Edgar''s coat. Edgar reminded her coldly. "My suit is handmade from expensive materials."


    Jean lowered her head and started pulling even harder. "We have no other choice. I''m not to be fully med either. We have to get it done eventually. Otherwise... we don''t know what gossip will spread."


    Edgar''s eyes became colder when he saw her anxiousness and eagerness to get away from him. Why is she trying so hard to get away from him?


    "You have to move too!" Jean continued to pull on her clothes, but it was still stuck tightly. It was difficult for her to undo it from her angle. She was even starting to consider cutting her clothes.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She had gotten it from the sales rack anyway. But if Edgar''s clothes were ruined, she would not be able to pay for it. The man''s stare fell on her head. He asked coldly. "How am I supposed to move? Like this?"


    After he finished speaking, he leaned forward suddenly. The distance between Edgar and Jean grew smaller. They were so close that their shadows ovepped...


    "No!" Jean pushed him to the side. However, that did not free them from each other. Instead, it made it easier for her to smell Edgar. His scent was as intrusive as him. "How then?"


    His deliberate disy of pretense made Jean extremely annoyed. She simply ordered, "Stand there and don''t move!" A mischievous glint shed across the man''s eyes. Before he could speak, Jean took a key out of her pocket and yanked it hard along her clothes.


    He frowned. It was toote to stop her. Jean managed to free her clothes from Edgar''s with her strength. Her zip still hung onto Edgar''s coat. But she was already far from Edgar.


    "Okay, done." Jean lowered her head and looked at the torn edges of her garment. She felt a little sad. She quite liked this garment. She had never expected that she would have to give it up for this reason.


    But at this moment, the eyes of the man in front of her darkened. She had not wanted to be this involved with him. Edgar frowned and he remained quiet. An indescribable anger covered him when he saw Jean''s relieved look.


    It made him more frustrated when he realized that he could not exin the reason he felt such anger.


    "Mr. Royden, you''ll only have to take off your coat for a while and find someone to take the zip off your coat." Jean said. Then she nced at the direction behind Edgar. When she saw Nathaning over, she said, "Then I shall not take up your time anymore."


    "Hold on."


    Jean frowned. She turned around and muttered reluctantly. "But I have damaged my own clothes..."


    Before she could continue speaking, she spotted a huge hole in Edgar''s coat. Jean was dumbfounded. "I was very careful just now. I could not have damaged your clothes."


    Edgar''s cold voice sounded slowly. "Compensate me."


    "How... How can I afford topensate you?" Jean gritted her teeth angrily. "If you insist, I can pay you in installments. You can charge me with interest."


    "Wouldn''t that be too easy for you?" You won''t not be able to pay for it for the rest of your life." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org That was true.


    Jean pursed her lips. "What do you want to do about it then?"


    Edgar leaned into her. "Go to my vi and be Susan''s helper."


    "What?"


    "I will let you go when I feel like it." His expression was grim and he did not look like he was joking.


    Jean went pale. "You''re sick, Edgar Royden."


    "I will get mywyer to send you a letter tomorrow if you refuse."


    When Nathan arrived, he saw Jean storm angrily toward the main banquet hall.


    When he turned around to look at Edgar once more, he saw a faint smile on Edgar''s face. He thought that he was mistaken for a moment.


    He looked closely, but the smile was gone.


    He must have mistaken it!


    Yes, that''s right. Why would Edgar smile? That would be queer of him.


    "My grandmother wants to see you. If you don''t want to, I will tell them now that you''re not avable." Nathan said.


    "Let''s go now." Edgar agreed immediately.


    Nathan was taken aback once more. He froze for a few seconds. "Let''s go upstairs."


    "Nathan, help me take my coat." Edgar took off his coat and passed it to Nathan.


    Nathan looked at the hole in Edgar''s coat and asked, "What''s this?"


    "I identally tore it."


    Nathan frowned harder. If he was not mistaken, this coat was limited edition. The resell price was more than seven figures.


    How careless could he be to ruin such an expensive coat?


    Most importantly, Edgar did not seem angry at all to have ruined such an expensive coat.


    Could he have done it deliberately?


    The Knox family vi was huge. Jean had to walk a huge round along the corridor to return to the main banquet hall.


    She was going to leave first. She would simplye up with an excuse if Ben asked her about itter.


    But before she could get out, she was stopped by Tyler at the door.


    "What did my sister do to deserve such humiliation? How dare you disrespect the Sans family? Are you tired of living?"


    Tyler had always been impulsive, and he doted on his sister.


    He had rushed over as soon as he heard that Ally cried at the Knox family''s banquet.


    He scolded Jean the moment he saw her.


    "A woman like you do not deserve to Get join the Eyer family''s banquet. Get out." Tyler raised his hand as he spoke. He beckoned at the bodyguards behind him, signaling them to throw Jean out.


    Jean sneered.


    These siblings were fools. One does not think and the other one overthinks.


    It was a tragedy for her to have met them.


    Talk about bad luck.


    "This is the Knox family''s ce, and tonight is Mrs. Knox''s birthday banquet. What do you @anto do?


    Humiliate the Knox''s family in public?" Jean deliberately increased her volume so that the people around her could hear her.


    She was alone anyway. There was nothing she feared.


    Tyler gritted his teeth. "What nonsense are you spurting? I want to settle this with you. Come on out!"


    "I''m here to celebrate Mrs. Knox''s birthday. Why should I go out?" dean !! blinked, She decided to make use of the Knox family''s reputation so Tyler would not act rashly.


    "You''re here to celebrate Mrs. Knox''s birthday? Are you even up to snuff?"


    Tyler was too angry to notice his surroundings. He had to reprimand Jean. Jean smiled faintly. "Well, that is up to the Knox family to decide."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Chapter 192 An ident Tyler could not refute Jean''s words. The guests who were standing nearby noticed the rowdiness, so they approached Tyler and Jean to watch. "I see. So you made my sister cry with that sharp tongue of yours, eh?" Tyler gritted his teeth angrily.


    But he could not do anything to Jean as long as she was in the Knox family vi. Jean nced at him indifferently and read his thoughts. "You must be thinking that I cannot hide in the Knox family vi forever, and that you will teach me a lesson as soon as I step out of this ce. Am I right?"


    Tyler froze. He did not speak. Jean tantly ignored him and turned around. She spoke cockily. "Then I shall enjoy myself before I leave." "Young master, why don''t we leave?" Tyler''s subordinate, who was standing behind, advised in a low voice.


    Tyler was obviously not capable of fighting Jean, based on her words just now. Moreover, recently, rumors had spread that Jean was not only close to the Ludwig family, she and Edgar were...


    "Why should I be afraid of her? She is just someone nobody wants. What can she do to me? I shall teach her a lesson today." Tyler loosened his tie. "I will make her pay once and for all. If this woman goes down, they will reopen the tender for the Royden Group project. It will be throwing a stone at two birds."


    He advanced into the banquet hall after Jean.


    He began to look for Jean as soon as he entered the banquet hall. But Jean was either busy exchanging name cards with the guests or wandering nearby Mrs. Knox.


    She looked rxed. She seemed to be enjoying the banquet.


    Tyler was frustrated but there was nothing he could do.


    He picked up a wine ss gloomily and finished it.


    At this moment, Edgar and Nathan walked down the stairs with Mrs. Knox.


    "Tyler Sans is really rude." Nathan frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Nathan was a kind person. He seldom had conflicts with others.


    But the Sans siblings were too troublesome. He could not help but feel disgusted by them. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org The man on his right was quiet. He had his gaze fixed on Jean, who was mingling around the guests and exchanging name cards with them. There was a glint of a smile in his eyes.


    She was indeed smart in taking opportunities.


    The next second, Edgar saw the Ludwig family chatting with Mrs. Knox and his face darkened immediately.


    Because Jean was with Ben Ludwig!


    When Ally used Jean of being the third person in their rtionship earlier on, the Ludwig family had remained silent.


    Knowing what they were nning, he sneered.


    Ben Ludwig apologized to Jean in a low voice, "Earlier on..."


    Jean arranged the name cards she had gathered just now. Those name cards were important for Eyer Group''s future endeavors. She hummed without even raising her head to look at Ben. "It''s alright."


    Ben looked guilty. "I''ll need to apologize to you properly when the banquet is over."


    He reached out to grab Jean''s arm, but she dodged it.


    Ben panicked.


    "You must be going over to wish Mrs. Knox happy birthday, I won''t go with you. Thank you for tonight; I gained a lot of contacts."


    Jean smiled mysteriously as she spoke.


    But this response made Ben''s heart ache. Was she angry?


    "I can exin, Jean."


    "I understand. Your parents don''t want to ruin your family''s rtionship with the Sans family. But it''s none of my business." Jean had long wanted to say this.


    But she hadn''t because she did not want to hurt Ben.


    Ben frowned. He did not move for a long time.


    Myer Ludwig was already chatting with Mrs. Knox. Farra Emilio quickly came over and pulled them over. "What are you waiting for? Go say hello and chat for a bit."


    Jean took half a step back instinctively. "Excuse me. I need to use the washroom."


    She turned around and walked past the guests hastily.


    "Jean!"


    Ben could not stop her. His frown tightened.


    Farra knew what her son was thinking about. She quicklyforted him. "It''s alright. Jean is a sensible child. She never gave up on you in your most difficult times. You can get her a gift to make it up to herter. Come on, let''s go."


    When Ben heard his mother''s words, his face turned gloomier.


    He knew for certain that Jean wasn''t someone like that.


    "Come on, let''s go over first." Farra pulled him over.


    It was important for Ben to foster his rtionship with the Knox family if he were to take over thepany in the future.


    Ben lowered his head and shuffled his feet reluctantly.


    Edgar Royden stood alongside the Knox family. Even Mrs. Knox, who was older than Edgar, showed respect to him.


    Ben watched Edgar''s calm presence. The turmoil in his heart grew wilder.


    At this moment, he finally realized the gap between him and Edgar.


    At the same time, Edgar casted a cold nce at him.


    "Mr. Royden..." Ben wanted to take the opportunity to say hello to Edgar.


    Edgar was focused on a movement a distance away. His eyebrows twitched all of a sudden.


    He put down his ss and hurried over.


    Nathan realized that something was wrong and followed suit.


    Tyler had drunk a few sses of wine and was tipsy. He grabbed Jean''s arm with one hand and in the other a bottle of wine.


    The surrounding people steered clear of him in fear that they might get hurt by ident.


    He tugged at Jean''s arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tyler sneered. "I''m drunk. I''ve lost consciousness."


    That way, he did not have to be responsible for anything. Even if he was used of having a bad attitude after drinking, would it matter?


    It was just Jean Eyer...R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He swayed his arm. The bottle of wine flew toward Jean''s head in a fast speed.


    Jean had no time to dodge at such a short distance.


    Crash!


    The wine bottle shattered and trickled all over a man''s shirt.


    "Now you have topensate me for this shirt too, Jean."


    He frowned and stared at Jean, who was in his arms. Jean widened her eyes. She stared at the blood trickling from his forehead.


    "Edgar!"


    She reached out to hold the man, who was falling unconscious and the both of them fell to the ground.


    "I... It was an ident!" Tyler was dumbfounded. He tried to exin himself.


    He was just trying to teach Jean a lesson. He wouldn''t dare touch Edgar at all.


    He was a little tipsy just now and didn''t realize when Edgar rushed toward Jean to stand in front of her.


    Nathan''s face froze. He yelled, "Send Mr. Royden to the hospital immediately!"


    Then he red at Tyler. "You should go home."


    Tyler swallowed hard. He thought that he wouldn''t be med for the incident. He quickly thanked Nathan. "Thank you, Mr. Knox for being fair. It was really an ident. Mr. Royden will be fine."


    "Mr. Sans. I think you have misunderstood me."


    Nathan''s face turned cold. His usual politeness was nowhere to be seen. It had been reced with a pair of cold eyes.


    He spoke slowly and clearly. "You better pray hard that Mr. Royden''s treatment will be longer. Because the day he gets discharged, will be yourst day alive."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Chapter 193 Not Letting Go The banquet had to be stopped abruptly because someone had been injured. The Knox family, including Mrs. Knox, all went to the hospital, because Edgar Royden was hurt!


    Jean sat on a bench in the corridor. Her hands were stained with Edgar''s blood. She lowered her eyes and kept silent. Her eyes were dim. Jean only got up when the doctor came out of the operation theatre.


    "The wound on his head has been bandaged. He''ll need to pay attention to it when he goes home. The dressing has to be changed and the wound disinfected every day. Make sure he does not get wet, ande back in a week for a follow- up."


    "Has he gained consciousness?" Nathan frowned. This was his first time seeing Edgar lose his rational. The doctor paused a while before answering. "Um. Not yet."


    Everyone was still worried. "Grandma, I''ll send someone to bring him back. You can go home first." Nathan said. Then, he ordered one of the maids to bring Mrs. Knox home.


    "Well, you young chaps are too reckless and impulsive. You never think of the consequences of your actions." Mrs. Knox red at everyone in the Sans family. "Mrs. Knox, we are really sorry. We..."


    "Hmph!" Mrs. Knox gripped onto her walking stick tightly and left coldly. Ally''s father did not have the final say in the Sans family. The person who had it was her eldest uncle, Albert Sans.


    He was sixty, yet he still controlled all of Sans Group''s affairs. It wasn''t because he refused to let go of this position but because the children in the family were all too childish to handle anything.


    When he heard that Tyler had injured Edgar Royden, he almost had a heart attack.


    He quickly pinched Tyler''s ear and pulled him toward the Knox family to apologize.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Young Master Knox, how is Mr. Royden?" Albert Sans was very humble.


    Nathan red at him rudely and said, "Didn''t you hear what the doctor said? He isn''t awake yet. Your hopeless nephew can keep his life for a few more days."


    He shall get his lesson when Edgar recovers.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I will definitely teach this useless trash a lesson when I get back. These are for Mr. Royden, so that he can recover quickly." Albert quickly gestured at his men to bring over a number of gift boxes.


    "We don''t need them. The Royden family can afford these themselves."


    Nathan did not even spare a nce at Albert and walked straight to Jean.


    ''I will send him back to the Knox''s vi. You..."


    "I''ll go too."


    Jean replied in a low voice. But when she raised her head, her eyes were empty. "Alright. Let''s go."


    Nathan''s sixth sense was telling him that Edgar would want Jean to be by his side.


    When Jean exited the hospital, it was already dark.


    She saw the Knox family carrying an unconscious Edgar into the car.


    Jean went to sit in the passenger''s seat, but Nathan stopped her.


    "We need someone to look after him at the back. My maid can''t do it and I have to drive. You are the only one we have."


    Jean originally wanted to refuse, but Edgar had gotten hurt because of her.


    "Fine."


    She sat on the left while Edgar sat on the right.


    Before they went any further, Edgar leaned his head onto her shoulder.


    "You..."


    Jean wanted to push him away, but he was still unconscious. His eyes were closed and he looked cold and lonely.


    Jean''s outstretched hand froze in position until they reached the Royden''s family vi.


    "I''ll get the room upstairs ready." Nathan got out of the car as soon as he finished speaking.


    Before Jean could say anything, he was long gone.


    She lowered her head and looked at Edgar; he was still unconscious. She felt a tinge of pain in her heart.


    "I''m not even the Royden family''s maid. You didn''t have to take the blow for me!" She muttered softly.


    She saw Edgar''s eyelids flutter a little.


    Jean frowned, and cautiously wriggled toward the left door.


    But someone gripped her wrist as soon as she started to move.


    She turned around and saw Edgar looking at her. The look in his eyes darkened as his gaze turned cold.


    "Are you awake?"


    As soon as Jean finished speaking, Edgar closed his eyes and fell unconscious once more, but his hand was still wrapped tightly around her wrist and he wouldn''t let go.


    Jean tried to shake his hand off for a long time but to no avail. She had no choice but to help him upstairs.


    Nathan did notment on their strange disposition when he saw them. "I shall leave Edgar in your care then."


    "What?"


    Before Jean could gather herself, Nathan had already gone downstairs and left the vi. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He sat in the car and breathed a sigh of relief. "Edgar, bro. I have done my best to help you."


    Jean had no choice but to call Susan upstairs. Edgar''s hand was wrapped so tightly around her wrist that she could not wriggle free of it no matter how hard she tried.


    "Why don''t I get you a nket, Ms. Eyer? So you can have a rest." Susan suggested embarrassedly.


    Rest?


    Jean looked around. Other than a double bed and Edgar Royden, there was nothing else beside her. Where could she rest?


    Did Susan think that she would sleep with Edgar?


    Was she kidding?


    "It''s alright, Susan. I''m not tired. You go and have a rest." Jean forced a smile.


    There was nothing she could do at this point.


    She could tear her clothes when their zipper got stuck but she couldn''t saw off her arm now that he was holding onto her arm so tightly.


    She shouldn''t have such a strong sense of responsibility.


    She shouldn''t have cared. The Royden family was big; he would be taken care of!


    However, the truth was, there was only Susan and a few maids in the Royden family vi.


    When they got married, he was alone and it was still the same now.


    It''s always difficult to approach lonely people.


    Perhaps it was because he had spent his life alone for so long that Jean could sense a cold aukaemitting sense a N from him even though he was ina.


    "I must be crazy." Jean frowned and looked away.


    She tried wriggling her wrist out of his grasp again, but he was still holding onto her tightly.


    She gritted her teeth and cursed under her breath. She had no choice but to sit on the carpet. She leaned her head against the bed to rest for a bit.


    She had no idea when he would gain consciousness and let go of her.


    Jean dozed off without her realizing it.


    It was gettingte into the night when the man on the bed opened his eyes. He gazed at Jean with his dark eyes.


    He slowly tightened his left grip once more.


    When he saw Jean frown ufortably, there was a hint of gentleness on his face.


    His grip loosened, but he did not let go.


    He turned sideways and stared at Jean for a while.


    The screen of his phone lit up. It was a text message from Nathan. "What should we do about the Sans boy?"


    Edgar''s eyes turned colder.


    He put down his phone and slowly closed his eyes.


    It was a peaceful night.


    Susan did not hear any sounds from the room upstairs. She was a little worried, so she took a nket and went upstairs to take a look.


    She pushed the door open slowly to see Jean lying beside Edgar om Although it wasn'' very intimate scene, it was peaceful andfortable to look at.


    Susan smiled.


    How great would it be if they could stay this way? Why did they always have to be on opposite sides?


    She closed the door gently and looked at the door lock.


    Well, it was normal for houses to have some minor damages. For example, this door lock will sometimes break!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 194

    ?


    Chapter 194


    Chapter 194 Imprisoned In the morning. When Jean opened her eyes, she felt refreshed. Her night wasn''t as bad as she thought it would be. She did not feel ufortable at all. Instead, she felt a sense of security which she had not felt for a very long time.


    But when she saw the handsome face in front of her, her eyes widened at once! Why was she on Edgar''s bed?


    Did she climb up by herselfst night?


    She lowered her head and saw her now free wrist. However, she was now holding onto Edgar''s shirt tightly. Jean shuddered. She let go of her grasp hurriedly. No one would know if she didn''t tell!


    Jean looked at the man on the bed. She pushed him gently. He did not respond. "Is he still unconscious? Perhaps I should ask Nathan about it..." She muttered. Then she put on a pair of slippers and went into the bathroom.


    The handsome man slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the closed bathroom door and listened to the sound of the shower. He looked very rxed. However, he closed his eyes again before Jean got out of the bathroom.


    Jean ignored him. She went up to the door and tried to open it. Nevertheless, she could not do so. "Is it broken?"


    Jean tried a few more times, but she still could not open it. She looked at the man who was still asleep on the bed. She banged on the door and shouted, "Susan, are you out there? The door is broken!"


    After a whileter, Susan''s footsteps could be heard outside. "What''s wrong, Ms. Eyer?"


    "Is this door broken? I cannot open it!" Jean cursed under her breath. "They''re so rich yet they have such a substandard quality door lock!"


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Eyer. This door lock often has problems like this. I''ll go get someone to fix it." Susan sounded anxious. "When can it be done?"


    "Um... I can''t say for sure. But I will go get someone to repair it right away." Susan''s voice drifted further. Jean sighed. She turned around and looked at Edgar, who was still unconscious on bed. She frowned hard.


    Does this mean that she had to spend time with Edgar alone in this room before the lock is repaired?


    She''d rather be the one taking Tyler''s blow. After more than ten minutes, there was still no movements outside. Jean banged on the door once more. "Susan, are theying?"


    But there was no sound from Susan. Instead, her shout woke the person on the bed. "So noisy."


    He looked at her coldly. His Adam''s apple rolled as he ordered. "Water." Jean replied him calmly. "I''m not your maid." Edgar narrowed his eyes. "For whose sake am I lying here?"


    Jean''s heart skipped a beat. She could feel what wasing for her soon. She quickly made herself clear. "I did not tell you to save me. The person who hit you was Tyler Sans, not me. You should take revenge on him if you''re unhappy about it."


    Although her words sounded mean, it was the truth.


    She wouldn''t change her opinion or attitude toward him just because he saved her once.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man''s eyes darkened. He knew it, this woman had always been difficult.


    "Fine. What about my coat and my shirt?" He raised his eyebrows lightly. There was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Jean pursed her lips. "Of course the coat is fine. The shirt... You should..."


    She racked her brains and tried hard toe up with an excuse.


    Edgar used all the strength he had to get up of the bed. But his movements were slow because his wound hurt.


    "Come here."


    Jean pursed her lips. She nced towards the door.


    Damn this door! Why did it have to break down at this time!


    Edgar raised his head and gazed at her, with no emotion in his eyes.


    Jean walked over reluctantly. She squatted down in front of him and said, "Hold my arm."


    She thought of herself as an emotionless wooden stick, acting as a crutch for once should be fine.


    Little did she expect him to wrap his uninjured arm around her shoulder and pull her into his arms.


    "You!"


    She gritted her teeth and was about to scold him, but as she raised her head she saw the wound on his forehead and his agonized expression.


    "Forget it."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She did not want to owe him anyway.


    Edgar turned his head to the side. His voice was still cold. "Bring me to the bathroom. I want to use the toilet."


    "You don''t have to tell me what you want to do."


    It was quite tedious for Jean to hold him up. It was her first time feeling so weak.


    She did not realize that the man had deliberately put all his weight on her. He only used the bathroom door to support himself when he reached the bathroom.


    "Wait for me at the door."


    EL Jean waited till the bathroom door closed. Then she immediately ran to the bedroom door. She shouted loudly as she banged onto it continuously. "Susan, Susan!"


    Susan did not answer her calls.


    Jean started to suspect that something fishy was going on. She began to shout, "Susan, Edgar says he''s hungry."


    After a few minutes, Susan came. "I was cleaning the garden just now, so I just heard your shouts. Are you hungry?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean nodded profusely. "Yes, he''s going to faint from starvation. Hurry and get someone to repair the lock."


    But Susan''s answer ruined Jean''s expectations.


    "I will lower some food for you from the upstairs'' window. The locksmith is away. He will not arrive anytime will soon" Susanforted Jean. "Don''t worry. I made both of you some soup. I''ll bring it right away."


    Jean banged onto the door helplessly. She did not want any soup. She just wanted to leave this ce.


    She heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and met his dark, gloomy eyes.


    The look he gave her made her feel very ufortable.


    Jean stared back at him. "What? Now thanks to you, I can''t get out of this ce."


    She had to get her food from the window. It was like she was being imprisoned.


    Edgar leaned against the wall and replied nonchntly. "I''m trapped here too."


    Jean could only frown. She diverted her anger toward the food. She m ignored Edgar and started digging into her food when it arrived.


    "Is it delicious?" The man stared at her coldly.


    "Yeah. Susan has always been good in cooking." Jean ate the braised drumstick greedily. She looked at the other dishes and said, "You shouldn''t eat too much at the moment. I will finish this so that the food won''t go to waste."


    She picked the food and ate as she spoke.


    Soon, there was nothing left on the table.


    Edgar rubbed his forehead. "How many days has it been since youst ate?"


    Jean did not reply him.


    In the end, Edgar only had a little bit of soup. The rest of the dishes were finished by Jean.


    Then, he realized that this might be her tactic to force him out of the room.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 Change Dressing Edgar had not mentioned going out of the room since he gained consciousness.


    He asked slowly, "Shouldn''t it be time for me to change my dressing?"


    Change dressing?


    Jean frowned hard. He wasn''t fit to change his dressing himself.


    Jean took out his medicine and some gauze from the drawer. Then, she just stood there quietly.


    Edgar turned toward her and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    He seemed ready.


    Jean raised her hands. "I don''t know how. I can help you hold up a mirror and you can..."


    But before she could finish her words, she could feel his stare turn icy cold.


    "Weren''t you good in everything when you were nursing Ben Ludwig in the hospital?"


    She is saying she didn''t know how when ites to him?


    Edgar''s stare turned icier from jealousy.


    Jean muttered something inaudibly. Then she walked over and said, "Well, don''t move then. I''m telling you that I''m quite a rough person, don''t you shout if it hurts."


    Edgar kept quiet and let her change his dressing.


    Although Jean said that she would be rough, she was still quite gentle, especially when she saw Edgar''s fresh wound after taking the dressing off. She froze a few seconds at its sight.


    If he hadn''t protected her at that time, she would have suffered from this injury.


    Moreover, she lived alone. So she would have to change her dressing alone in front of the mirror. It would be a sad sight.


    She reapplied medicine on his wound and dressed the wound once more.


    "Done."


    She let go of him. Just as she turned around to leave, she bumped into the cup of coffee on the table.


    ''Crash.''


    The coffee spilled all over.


    Jean jumped away in time, so the coffee did not spill on her but it spilled all over the man behind her.


    The strong aroma of coffee filled the room.


    Jean coughed lightly and smiled. "Your coffee is pretty good."


    "Oh really?" The man looked indifferent. He grabbed the woman in front of him, who was trying to escape. "I can''t change myself."


    "Only your head and your elbow is hurt. It''s not like you can''t take care of yourself!" Jean looked sullen.


    She had spent more than ten hours in this room with him. She did not want to be called by him as a servant girl anymore.


    Helplessness covered Edgar''s almost perfect face. He moved his arms slowly, as if he was in great pain.


    Seeing this, Jean gritted her teeth and stepped forward.


    She swore to herself that she was helping Edgar because she didn''t want to owe him any favors.


    If not, she wouldn''t care, even if he were to die on the streets.


    His tanned and smooth skin appeared before her eyes. But Jean was focused on helping Edgar change. She did not think about anything else.


    But when she was helping him button up his shirt, their distance got closer.


    Jean''s head touched his lips as she gradually raised her head.


    Soon, her head reached his nose and his eyes. Suddenly, she noticed that her heart was beating very fast! The person in front of her was Edgar Royden...


    "You can button the rest yourself!"


    She let go of his shirt, turned around and ran into the bathroom.


    There was nowhere else for her to hide in his room.


    The man sat at the side of the bed. The corners of his lips curled upwards. He quickly buttoned up his shirt. His wound indeed hurt, and it was prone to open if he made huge movements.


    But he didn''t care about the wound at all.


    If it wasn''t Jean staying in his room, he wouldn''t have done this.


    The man frowned. He picked up his phone and quickly sent out a message. When Jean came out of the bathroom, Edgar continued to put on a painful face. "Why isn''t anyone here to repair the door yet?" Jean frowned hard as she was unhappy.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Edgar leaned against the bed head. He was quiet.


    Jean supported her chin with both hands. She thought, perhaps he didn''t like to be locked up in this room with her either. She blinked her eyes and stopped talking.


    She didn''t know that Edgar was observing her. He was watching her side profile and could see her impatience and dissatisfaction.


    At night, when Susan passed them their food, she said, "The locksmith is arriving soon."


    Jean''s eyes brightened up and her appetite increased.


    Edgar knew what she was thinking. He frowned.


    "Master, Ms. Eyer, please be patient. He will be done soon." Susan spoke through the door. If Edgar hadn''t sent her the text message and told her to open the door, she would have postponed it further.


    Soon, the locksmith repaired the door.


    The bright smile on Jean''s face pierced his heart.


    Was she that happy?


    Was she so excited to get away from him?


    The man was very displeased. Just as Jean was about to leave, he stopped her.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Of course!"


    Jean turned around in surprise. "Aren''t Susan and your maids capable of taking care of you?"


    She was just Eyer Group''s representative and was in charge of the coboration with Royden Group. She was not one of the liabilities sold to him.


    Edgar''s eyes darkened a little more.


    "You cannot leave."


    "I have the freedom to go anywhere I want. You have no right..."


    "I will immediately terminate the contract with Eyer Group if you walk out of this door." Edgar raised his eyes and looked at her. By then, Eyer Group will not only lose a chance to coborate. They will also lose the entire market. Whichever group the Roydens give up coborating with, otherpanies will follow suit."


    "You..." Jean gritted her teeth in anger. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He was clearly threatening her.


    He knew for sure that she would not let go of this chance to coborate. She would not ruin Eyer Group''s reputation.


    "Do you really think you can do anything you want? I will make Eyer Group have itseback one day!"


    "I believe you can do it," Edgar smiled, "but not now."


    Jean knew that just a word from him will make everyone stay away from Eyer Group.


    She slowly clenched her fists. "Did you give me the project on purpose so that you could restrain me?"


    "Bingo."


    Edgar made it no secret and admitted it straightaway.


    "Then I will sue Royden Group for terminating the contract. The liquidated damages should be quite huge sum. Jean forced herself to calm down. She stared straight into the man''s eyes and replied firmly.


    a


    "That is a good counterattack. But you can try asking if anyw firm would take your case." Edgar was confident.


    Jean''s reactions were well within his expectations.


    The more she wanted to run from him, the more reluctant he was to let go of her.


    He did not care what means he had to use as long as he could see Jean.


    "By that time, I will include thepensation for my injury in the im. Ms. Ever you can still think it over before making a decision. I do not wish for you to regret itter."


    "Edgar Royden, you are a lunatic!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 196

    ?


    Chapter 196


    Chapter 196 Unappreciated The man smiled. It was as if he had already made up his mind quietly. Jean stood at the door. She gritted her teeth angrily. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Stay until... I''m fully recovered. "Edgar got up slowly. "After all, I got hurt because of you. I don''t think it''s too much to ask for."


    Edgar felt that his request wasn''t muchpared to what the Ludwig family demanded from her when Ben had gotten injuredst time.


    But Jean did not appreciate his thoughts at all.


    "...Fine."


    Her nails dug into her palm and she cursed Edgar quietly.


    From that moment onward, Edgar made her do everything he could think of. Jean even had to peel oranges for him.


    Jean''s unwillingness was clearly shown all over her face.


    Edgar lowered his head and nced at the magazine in his hand. He spoke without looking at Jean. "You should feel lucky that I only injured my head and elbow. If it''s more serious, you might never be able to leave this house."


    Jean threw the orange peel into the bin.


    She snorted nonchntly. "Then I shall thank Mr. Royden for his generosity."


    "No problem."


    Edgar clearly knew what he was doing.


    He wanted to make her stay by his side no matter what.


    He did not even care if she liked it.


    "Jean, I want coffee."


    "Jean, get me a book."


    "Jean, type out a document for me."


    He did not move at all. Jean, on the other hand, was working hard and sweating profusely from all the errands Edgar was making her do.


    Susan could not help but offer herself, "Master, if there is anything I can help with, please tell me."


    After all, Jean was not used to this type of work.


    However, Edgar ignored Susan.


    Jean sighed and got up. She held herptop and said, "Speak."


    "This is an official statement from the Royden Group..." Edgar paid no attention to Jean''s status at all. He was making Jean his stand-in secretary. Jean had to type out what he said.


    Jean frowned. She nced at Edgar several times while typing the document.


    How does he manage to remember so many professional terms?


    Although Edgar had slowed down purposely for several instances to wait for her, it was still tough for Jean to catch up.


    She finallypleted typing the document after half an hour.


    "Have a look at it..."


    "Just send it to Miles." Edgar did not even nce at it.


    Jean stared at him for a while before saying, "Aren''t you afraid that I''d change the content?"


    Edgar suddenly smiled. "You wouldn''t do that."


    He trusted her.


    At that moment, Jean felt an inexplicable anger surge up in her. It was as if he hadplete control over her.


    Just as Jean was about to start a fight with Edgar, the maid came with several senior managers of Royden Group.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw Jean standing in front of Edgar. She was in loungewear, and her hair was not up.


    It was as if they had entered a couple''s home.


    "Mr. Royden, we..."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    They exchanged nces and quickly said, "We will wait outside!"


    Jean was stunned as well. She wanted to run upstairs.


    However, on second thoughts, if she ran away like that, it would make her look more suspicious!


    She nced around and was at a loss.


    Edgar, however, was calm and rxed. "Jean, serve some tea."


    Everyone from Royden Group was shocked. They only heard the news about Edgar being injured by the Sans. They did not know that Jean was nursing him at his home!


    Does that mean that the rumors are true?


    Was Mr. Royden patching up his rtionship with his broke ex-wife?


    Jean gritted her teeth and red at Edgar. She rushed into the kitchen immediately. She was a hundred percent sure that Edgar was ying with her.


    He knew that his employees wereing, but he had not told her. It was obvious that he wanted to make the others misunderstand their rtionship.


    "Are you nning to ruin my reputation? Don''t forget that you are a married man now!" Jean thought fiercely. She made tea with scalding hot water, and brought it out to the living room.


    The men were already talking about business.


    Jean walked over naturally and put down the teacup. Then she stayed.


    The manager who was presenting his report paused and waited for Jean to leave.


    However, in the next second, Jean sat down.


    "Don''t mind me. Mr. Royden is too hurt to take care of himself." Jean smiled. "Am I right, Mr. Royden?"


    If he denied it, she could leave this ce right away.


    The man raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a gentle look on his face. "Yes. My injuries are quite bad."


    Jean gritted her teeth.


    He has really gone cuckoo after suffering a blow to his head.


    "Go on." Edgar retracted his gaze. The look in his eyes turned colder when he was not looking at Jean.


    "Yes." The manager dared not waste a single second. If Edgar did not mind Jean''s presence, they would continue as normal. "Our coboration with Oprah Group ising to an end. Our next coboration will be with Eyer Group...


    The topic progressed to Jean''s interest.


    It lifted Jean''s spirits.


    They talked about the costs and the coboration terms. Jean learnt all of the internal information of Royden Group.


    During the meeting, several senior managers exchanged puzzled nces at each other. They did not know what Edgar was thinking.


    Was it really appropriate to share their trade secrets in front of their partner?


    Jean could take this opportunity and take them down. Then, Royden Group will suffer a great loss.


    In fact, based on Jean''s rtionship with Royden Group, there was a high possibility that Jean would do so.


    Edgar, however, was totally focused on the information shown on his tablet. He spoke calmly. "Increase five more percent of our investment funds in the first stage."


    "No."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who dared to defy Mr. Royden in a meeting?


    They looked at each other. Finally, their gaze stopped on Jean. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Jean was taking down notes with herptop. She had studied a lot about project investmentstely. Based on Royden Group''s capital strength, increasing the investment funds by five percent would impact their profitter. It will slow down the progress of the project as well.


    This wasn''t Edgar''s style of dealing in business.


    He need not waste his money like that, even if he was targeting her and Eyer Group. At least this was what Jean thought.


    Moreover, this action would affect Eyer Group too.


    Jean had blurted out her thoughts identally. She only realized that it was inappropriate of her afterwards. She pouted and continued, "I was just speaking the truth. Don''t you all agree?"


    But the others were all Royden Group''s employees. How could they dare to go against Edgar? They all lowered their heads and kept quiet.


    Jean was shocked by their reaction.


    Was she mistaken?


    She was indeed new in this field. She pondered a while before finally ncing at Edgar.


    Hadn''t he always said that business should not be mixed with personal affairs?


    "Mr. Royden, am I wrong?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Chapter 197 Seen Through As soon as she asked Edgar that question, the senior managers looked at Edgar as well. They silently hoped that Edgar would take back his orders. If not, the board of directors might make a huge fuss over this change.


    Edgar slowly spoke under their gaze. "You are right. It will indeed affect the final profit." The managers'' eyes lit up. There''s hope! "Ms. Eyer is indeed insightful." "Right right right..."


    But no matter how they praised Jean, she did not show any reaction. She merely looked at Edgar and spoke calmly. "You still want to go on with your new decision even though it might affect the profit. Am I right?"


    The man smiled. He did not expect Jean to be the person who understood him the best among all these people. Edgar replied curtly. "Yes."


    The managers'' hopes all went down at that instance. They had no confidence in changing Edgar''s mind. Moreover, they could never guess what he was thinking. Jean turned around and met Edgar''s gaze. There was uncertainty in her eyes. "May I know why?"


    If Edgar allowed her to participate in this meeting, that means he was ready to let her intervene. She waited very long for his reply. Just as she was about to give up waiting for an answer, the man said. "Look at the coboration case two years ago between Royden Group and Yenny Group. Then you''ll understand."


    Jean immediately typed it into theptop.


    Edgar did not waste any time on this. "Go on."


    The senior managers hurriedly adjusted themselves. "The next report is about..."


    The meeting went on for about half an hour. Jean continued to take notes until Edgar said, "Let''s end it here."


    Her wrist was starting to get a little sore.


    "Rest well, Mr. Royden. We shall leave first." The managers got up and said goodbye.


    As soon as they stepped out of the door, they gathered around and started gossiping.


    "What''s going on? Mr. Royden seems to have a very tacit understanding with his ex-wife!"


    "And she seems to be staying at his house!"


    "Hush! This matter cannot be disclosed to anyone in thepany. Got it?"


    "Yes, of course, Mr. Kole. Why would we tell anyone about this?"


    As soon as they exited the vi''s gate, Nathan drove in.


    He looked at the few managers of Royden Group and frowned. "Why do they have a weird smile?"


    When he entered the vi with a bag of medicine and fruits he saw a special scene.


    Jean was holding something in her hand, and was having a heated argument with Edgar.


    Edgar''s eyes were smiling as she shouted at him.


    Nathan rubbed his eyes. Was he mistaken?


    Was this person Edgar Royden?


    "Edgar, you lied to me. You hypocrite."


    Edgar did not say anything.


    Nathan took a deep breath. He was certain that he was not hallucinating, Edgar was indeed crazy.


    He wouldn''t let anyone question him like this.


    That person might disappear from the face of Earth without anyone realizing it after speaking to Edgar like this.


    Nathan coughed and walked over. "Edgar, are you feeling better?"


    Jean snorted and stormed upstairs.


    She had been his maid for the whole day, but he still refused to let her go!


    This was oppression and a threat.


    Jean sat on the sofa, contemting on ways she could use to rid herself off Edgar.


    In the living room, after Jean left, coldness covered Edgar''s face once more. "What did the Sans family say?"


    Nathan shook his head and put his things down. He sat down on one side. "Albert''s attitude was good. He kept saying that he would be responsible for your injury. But Tyler Sans..."


    Nathan stopped for a while before continuing, "He returned home from a bar drunk this morning. He does not seem to be taking this matter to heart at all."


    Edgar narrowed his eyes and looked upstairs at the closed door. "Who was he drinking withst night?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I think he went with a group of rich kids. I didn''t really ask." Nathan only realized that Edgar''s expression was off when he finished speaking. "Do you think someone is behind this?"


    Edgar did not answer.


    Nathan suddenly thought of something. "I think I saw yourpany''s car nearby when I brought you out of the hospital. Whose was it again?"


    The tenser the situation was, the harder it was to think whose car it was.


    Edgar said solemnly. "It makes sense if it was someone from Royden Group."


    "Do you mean that we have a mole in the group?¡±


    "I''m not quite sure. I need to look into it." Edgar put hisptop on the table. "For now, don''t tell Jean about this."


    Although Nathan was a slow-witted person, he got Edgar''s meaning.


    "Are you going to use Eyer Group as bait?"


    If things stayed calm, the mole would not have a chance to take action. Then it will be difficult for them to catch it.


    Edgar was simply going to use this irresistible project as bait.


    This project was considered a very important project for Royden Group, so the mole will definitely take action out of greed.


    When Edgar obtained all evidence, he would close his.


    "So that is why you took such drastic and unusual measures!" Nathan pped his thigh. "Smart."


    But he froze the next second.


    "What will Jean do if she knows that you used her..."


    Jean already hated him a lot.


    It would definitely be worse if this blow was added onto it.


    "She wouldn''t." Edgar smiled. "Because I''m serious about working with Eyer Group."


    It was true that he would be using Jean in the process of catching the mole, but she would be satisfied with the oue of their coboration.


    Nathan leaned against the sofa and took a deep breath. "You really are..."


    Before he could finish his words, Edgar''s phone rang. It was thew firm.


    Edgar did not want to answer it but when he saw Jeaning out from her room, he put on a cold face and entered his study.


    He signaled at Nathan to not spew nonsense before closing the door.


    Nathan nodded.


    But as soon as Jean came down, he rushed over to her. "Is Edgar''s wound better?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not a doctor." Jean was hungry. She had been nursing Edgar the whole day and been in the meeting with him.


    She must eat more of his food to repay thebor she had to do in his house.


    Nathan followed her to the kitchen.


    "Jean, can I ask you a question?"


    "I don''t know if I''d know the answer to your question." Jean opened the om fridge. She nced up and down.


    She washed a whole basket of strawberries in front of Nathan.


    Nathan scratched his head. He felt that Jean was more confusing than Edgar.


    "But, I think Mr. Knox will be able to answer my question first." Jean brought the strawberries which she had finished washing, and put them before Nathan. She asked slowly. "Did anything happen to Edgartely?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Gag.


    Nathan almost swallowed a whole strawberry.


    Jean''s smile widened when she saw Nathan''s reaction. "I''m right, am I not?"


    ?


    11


    Cold sweat broke out on Nathan''s forehead.


    Why did they divorce?


    They are clearly a match made in heaven!


    Jean stared at him and spoke slowly.


    "From the moment Edgar announced the coboration with Eyer Group, there had been many objections. But he went on with his decision and insisted on working with Eyer Group."


    "What does he want?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Chapter 198 A Cover Nathan gave a dryugh. "I don''t know. You have to ask him."


    He stammered then, hurriedly took a strawberry and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Jean smiled at him. "I thought both of you talk about everything."


    Nathan started choking, and he patted his chest to soothe the cough. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Slowly, Mr. Knox." Jean''s smile grew wider.


    Although Nathan did not reveal anything, she was absolutely certain that Edgar had another n in mind, and Nathan knew about it.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have reacted like this.


    Edgar suddenly appeared at the door. He stared at Nathan, who was coughing profusely and frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "I have to go. I have something else to do!" Nathan shook his head and dashed out.


    "What did you do to him?" Edgar''s eyes were dark.


    Jean ate her strawberry nonchntly. "Nothing. We only had a casual chat. What can I do to a grown-up man? I''ve lost my freedom to go anywhere I want. Am I losing my freedom to talk now?"


    Edgar''s temple twitched.


    "Do you mean I''ve taken your freedom away?"


    Jean casted him a dispassionate look.


    Susan tried to hold her chuckle back. "Master, I''m going to prepare lunch now. Why don''t you go have a walk in the garden with Ms. Eyer? The weather is good today."


    Edgar gave Jean a look. A whileter, he said, "Forget it."


    She would never have a walk with him.


    He knew too that Jean was dying to leave this ce.


    But he didn''t want to let her leave.


    Edgar turned around and entered his study. He closed the door with a bang.


    Jean was stunned for a moment. Did he just let her go?


    Just as she was still thinking about it, Susan had started preparing the ingredients for lunch.


    Jean smiled as she walked over, "Susan, can you teach me a few dishes?"


    "Do you wish to learn?" Susan was surprised. She knew that Jean was a pampereddy. She would not do such chores if she wasn''t in difficulty.


    Jean hummed with a smile. "Well, we must learn how to take care of ourselves."


    She was used to standing on her own feet as she had to learn everything herself. Susan felt sorry for Jean.


    But soon, she gathered herself and started giving instructions. "Wash the cucumber and radish. Then, shred them. We shall start with cold dishes."


    "Okay!"


    Jean happily went to the opposite of Susan.


    Susan watched Jean hum while washing the vegetables. She felt a little lost inside. If that didn''t happen back then, she wouldn''t have...


    The distressed feeling Jean had from being imprisoned in this house was converted into enthusiasm to learn cooking.


    She was after all very new to this.


    Therefore, the food served for lunch and dinner appeared in different sizes.


    Edgar looked at the cold dish in front of him. He sighed. "Susan, what''s this?"


    Be Susan could answer Edgar, Jean quickly said, "I pestered Susan to teach me how to cook. Don''t me her."


    Edgar frowned.


    He nced at the band aid on her finger and spoke in a low voice. "A waste of time."


    Jean hummed in dissatisfaction.


    She didn''t care if he thought it was a waste of time, she wanted to learn.


    Her staying in this vi was the real waste of time, in fact.


    It waste at night and Jean was about to sleep.


    Suddenly she heard a loud cry outside.


    She gently opened the door and looked downstairs.


    Gigi was standing in front of Edgar with tears streaming down her face. "Edgar, I was sent overseas by thepany for an event. I just learnt about your injury. I rushed here right after Inded. Please don''t be upset with me."


    Edgar merely grunted.


    Gigi stretched her hand and touched the wound on his forehead gently. "It must hurt so much! That Tyler Sans is a lunatic!"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jean frowned hard. She had guessed what was going on between them both. It was already sote, yet Gigi hade here...


    Sure enough, after a little conversation, Gigi leaned weakly against Edgar''s chest.


    She drew circles on his chest with her finger. "I was really worried about you. I''ve postponed all my jobs. I will stay back and look after you these few days."


    "No..."


    Before Edgar could speak, Gigi kissed him on the lips.


    But because his elbow was injured, he could not move.


    Gigi held Edgar''s injured arm, and seeded in kissing him.


    Jean witnessed everything under the dim light.


    She closed her door and locked it.


    She would be free after tonight.


    Since there was someone to take care of Edgar, she need not stay back anymore.


    Jean lied down on the bed. She closed her eyes and told herself to sleep.


    But thoughts kept flooding her head. At the same time, Jean felt frustrated for being upset at Edgar and Gigi''s intimacy.


    When it was almost dawn, the sound of Gigi''sughter woke Jean up.


    "Edgar, why don''t I make you breakfast? Would you like to have some soup?"


    Jean opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. She hated Gigi even more.


    It had nothing to do with Edgar. It was because Gigi had ruined her dreams.


    Jean looked at the time on her phone then she got out of bed.


    As soon as she opened the door, she could smell something burning.m Immediately after she saw Gigi frowning andining about how Susan did not help her.


    "Edgar, your maid is so stupid. Look at what she did to my hands!"


    Edgar kept quiet.


    Susan did not know what to do. She apologized profusely, "I''m so sorry, Ms.


    Reece. I..."


    As soon as Gigi heard Susan saying her name, she got even more furious.


    She tugged onto Edgar''s arm and spoke coquettishly.


    "Edgar, I will bring my maid over this afternoon to look after you. I don''t ter yours!! really like this maid of yours." Gigi said.


    She stopped looking at Susan and tuned to look at Jean, who was walking down the stairs. Jealousy was seen in her eyes.


    Jean raised her eye and their gazes met.


    Her eyes were cold. She wished to tell Gigi off. She could vent her anger toward Edgar on Gigi as well.


    However, Gigi''s reaction surprised everyone.


    She held back the fierce jealousy which was burning her heart.


    She got up and smiled as she walked over to Jean. "I''d like to thank you on Edgar''s behalf for taking care of him during my absence."


    Thanks?


    "Oh, right. I heard that Eyer Group obtained the right to coborate with Royden Group today I''m not really in!


    ¦¯


    good in business, but you can call this person if you need help. She is my father''s secretary."


    Gigi''s lips curled upwards with a satisfied smile.


    So what if Jean was by Edgar''s side?


    The rightfuldy of the house would be the one who can help Edgar in his business!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Chapter 199 Not Everyone Can Be a Mother Gigi was confident that Jean had gotten the contract by selling her body. She was a woman too. She knew too well how fast such benefitse. Jean could sense provocation in Gigi''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. You are Edgar''s future business partner, so you are my friend as well. I hope we can get along well in future." Jean almost burst out inughter. How could the both of them get along with each other?


    Moreover, Jean could not be bothered at all! "I don''t think that is necessary, Ms. Reece. I don''t need any help." Jean walked past Gigi. "I reckon that Mr. Royden need not have my care anymore."


    The man frowned. Just as he was about to refute her, Gigi stepped forward. "Edgar got hurt because of you... Are you going to leave just like that?"


    She fluttered her eyshes and continued, "But you have always been mean. The Ludwig family are in chaos now too because of you."


    Edgar red at Gigi to stop her from talking. But Jean stepped in front of Gigi and clutched her hand. "What happened to the Ludwig family?"


    "Ben had a huge row with his father because of you. His father had a heart attack during the fight. He almost lost his life on the way to the hospital.¡±


    Gigi raised her eyebrows and pretended as if Jean had pulled her close, whispered into Jean''s ear.


    "Edgar was hurt because of you. The Ludwig family has no peace because of you. I will be too embarrassed to stay in this city if I were you."


    "Yet you still have the face to coborate with Edgar as his ex-wife."


    "Jean, wake up."


    Then, Gigi suddenly fell backwards.


    "Ah!"


    Gigi fell onto the ground as if Jean was the one who pushed her down. "My child..."


    She shouted in panic. She stared at Jean with misty eyes, as if using Jean silently.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Susan was shocked. She hurried over to help Gigi up, but she kept screaming, saying that she was in pain.


    Cold sweat broke on her forehead. She did not seem like she was acting. Her acting skill was not this good.


    Jean stood there in ce. She slowly clutched her fists.


    Gigi was determined to act this out properly.


    She had wanted to keep her child but...


    Jean watched Edgar rush to Gigi as fast as lighting. His elbow did not seem to be hurt at all. He could move freely too.


    He frowned and ordered Susan solemnly. "Get the car and send her to the hospital."


    "Edgar, I''m scared. Will our child be safe?"


    Gigi sweated profusely in pain.


    Perhaps it was because she felt helpless, or perhaps it was fear. She gripped onto Edgar''s shirt tightly. It was worrying.


    "Oh no! Ms. Reece is bleeding." Susan saw blood oozing out of Gigi''s dress as soon as she called the driver in.


    "Edgar..."


    Edgar could not bother about anything else anymore. He ordered fiercely, "Susan, watch over her."


    Then he picked Gigi up in his arms and walked out.


    The sound of his car engine was heard. Soon, it was gone in a hurry.


    Jean stood in ce. Her face was pale. She lowered her head and looked at her fingers, then at the pool of blood on the ground.


    Susan thought she was shocked, and quicklyforted Jean. "Ms. Reece had bled before. The doctor told her to have more rest at home. What happened earlier on must had been an ident. Don''t take it to heart."


    Susan believed that Jean would never do such a thing.


    Even if she had been a bit more forceful, she must not have meant to push her.


    Jean lowered her voice and asked softly, "How can a person like her be a mother?"


    Her voice was too soft to be audible for Susan.


    Before she could ask Jean, she had already run out of the vi.


    "Sigh..."


    Susan went to chase after Jean, but stopped after a few steps with a sigh.


    "Wrong. This is all wrong."


    In the hospital.


    Edgar''s face became uglier as he listened to the gynecologist''s diagnosis.


    "If this keeps happening, the child will be in danger. You must be more careful. Take good care of the mother''s emotions and body..."


    The doctor gave more advice.


    After Miles settles the papers, he came to Edgar. "Mr. Royden, I saw Ms. Eyer outside of the hospital just now."


    In the past, whenever Edgar heard about Jean, he would have a reaction.


    But today, he frowned and headed straight toward Gigi''s ward.


    Miles followed. He could sense that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what.


    Jean did not wait long outside the ward when she saw Winnie Campbell rushing over with a maid.


    "Quick. Go have a look at Gigi. See how she''s doing." Winnie was sweating from the run. Just as she was about to take a rest, she saw Jean.


    Winnie was shocked. "You..."


    She nced around her, then pulled Jean to a side.


    "You are crazy. After provoking the Sans, you bully Gigi. Her father will never let you off this time. You bettere up with a solution as soon as possible."


    But Jean did not respond to Winnie''s warning.


    "I''m telling you this because of the rtionship between your father and I in the past Don''t think you can try your luck every time!"


    In the past, Edgar wouldn''t do anything to Jean.


    But this time, Jean had pushed Gigi before his eyes, and hurt her child.


    Any man would not be able to take that.


    When Jean heard this, the look on her face changed.


    "You had a child too before you were with my dad, am I right?"


    Jean spoke confidently. She had been looking into Winnie for quite some time.


    The information she got couldn''t be wrong.


    Winnie widened her eyes. "No!"


    But Jean did not continue to talk nonsense to her. She approached Winnie one step at a time. Her eyes were cold.


    She spoke coldly. "Children are a gift from God. Many people want tom be parents but can''t. Tell Gigi that she shouldn''t use a child as a bargaining chip."


    Winnie was frightened by Jean.


    She took a few steps back. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "You were the one who tried to hurt the child in Gigi. Why are you saying this?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Winnie suddenly realized something.


    "Did Gigi herself..."


    Coldness spread in Jean''s eyes. "If I really wanted to hurt her child, she would have had a miscarriage a long time ago."


    She wouldn''t use these type of despicable and shameless methods.


    But she would never let anyone bully her!


    Winnie looked at Jean, frightened. "I... I understand. I will tell Gigi that."


    Jean looked like a Grim Reaper from hell. She was frightening.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Chapter 200 The Wrong Odds Winnie walked into the hospital quickly. She met Edgar at the door of Gigi''s ward. "Edgar, how is Gigi?"


    "She is still unconscious." Edgar nced back at the ward, then headed to the dean''s office. Miles followed suit. Winnie shook her head and sighed. Then, she pushed the door and entered.


    "Gigi?" She called out to Gigi. Gigi''s eyes were tightly closed and she did not respond to Winnie''s call. Winnie closed the door carefully and locked it. "They have gone to the dean''s office. If you are awake..."


    Before she even finished her words, Gigi had opened her eyes. She waved at Winnie. "Hurry, get me some food. I''m starving." She had not dared to move when Edgar and Miles were here just now. She was afraid that they would see through her deception.


    Winnie quickly poured her some water and passed her a banana. Gigi asked as she ate. "Was Edgar worried about me?"


    Winnie nodded gently. "I knew it. As long as I try hard enough, Edgar will surely care about me. He has now begun to suspect Jean. It wouldn''t be long before I make her leave Edgarpletely."


    The more she spoke, the more excited she got. When Winnie saw her like this, she suddenly understood Jean''s words. Jean did nothing; Gigi had framed her. "Gigi, aren''t you afraid that Edgar would realize?"


    Gigi frowned immediately. She threw the banana peel at Winnie. "What do you mean? Who''s acting?"


    She had already thought about it long ago. As long as she didn''t admit it, there wouldn''t be any proof. So what if Edgar suspected her?


    She would have to stay in bed because of this fall. As long as he still cared for this child, there would be a chance for her. Winnie let out a quiet sigh. Just as she wanted to advise Gigi, a knock on the door was heard.


    Gigi immediately lied back under her quilt and pretended that she had just woken up. She faked a painful expression.


    Winnie went over to open the door.


    Miles stood at the door. He handed some daily necessities over to Winnie. "Mr. Royden told me to get these for Ms. Reece."


    "Where is Edgar?"


    Gigi got up and asked.


    "Mr. Royden had some urgent matters to deal with. He will be back soon." Miles replied without looking at Gigi.


    Gigiid on the bed and rolled her eyes.


    "Well then. I shouldn''t disturb him."


    She did not cry or make any trouble. She covered herself with her quilt and turned her back to them.


    Winnie quickly took a step forward and said, "Gigi is still feeling unwell. Please tell the doctor toe have a look at her againter. She fell really hard this time, so we have to be extra cautious."


    "Yes."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Miles nodded. He nced at Gigi before leaving the room.


    Winnie closed the door after he left and walked over to the bed. "Your father wille after his meeting. You should sleep first."


    Gigi smiled proudly.


    Winnie nced out of the window.


    Jean might still be at the hospital. If she was, Edgar was most likely with her now.


    Was Jean more important than Gigi and her child?


    Winnie muttered under her breath and looked at Gigi, who was on the bed. She was uncertain if she had chosen the right odds.


    But if Jean was really that important to Edgar, the Eyer family would not have gone down then.


    What was Edgar thinking?


    At this time, in the hospital lobby.


    Edgar''s eyes were cold. He saw Jean ying with a stray cat at the hospital entrance.


    The smile on her face was so bright and natural; he seldom saw her smile like that.


    Jean stretched out her slender wrist and rubbed the kitten''s head gently. Her gentle gestures showed her patience and kindness.


    How could a kind person like her push a pregnant woman?


    No matter how much she hated them, she should target him instead.


    He stopped walking towards Jean abruptly when he thought of this.


    Perhaps he shouldn''t force Jean to stay by his side.


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t do so but he had no right to do so.


    He nced at Jean once more. She left hurriedly after answering a phone call.


    Thest touch of gentleness in the man''s eyes disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, they were cold and indifferent.


    They had nothing to do with each other anymore.


    The call Jean had received was from Sonny.


    He spoke a lot on the phone. The more Jean listened to him, the more confused she was. She hurriedly gged a cab to go to the racing crew, only to realize that today was the official day of their racing crew''s disbandment. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org A few reporters surrounded them. They were waiting to interview Ben Ludwig.


    "News has spread out. This was supposed to be a gathering for just our racing crew. But we don''t know why these reporters are here."


    "Perhaps it is because of the recent Ludwig family''s business."


    Sonny sighed and looked at Jean apologetically. "We''re so sorry we called you here again because of the racing crew. But Ben is too stubborn to listen to anyone else. He does not listen to just anyone..."


    Sonny scratched his head. "If he loses his temper with the reporters when they start the interview, please help me restrain him. It wasn''t easy for the racing crew to make it till today. Although Dark Horse is quitting for good, the others might still continue racing."


    Jean lowered her gaze and thought hard.


    She understood Sonny''s meaning.


    She thought about what Gigi said and considered whether she should meet Ben and make everything clear with him.


    "Okay, I get it. I will try my best."


    "Thank you." Sonny sighed in relief. Then he instructed someone to tidy the room up a bit.


    When Ben arrived, the reporters coulde in to take some photos as memory. After all, the crew had worked so hard to achieve whatever they have today.


    Soon, Ben arrived.


    But he wasn''t alone, Mr. Coleman was with him.


    "Jean."


    When Ben saw Jean, he stepped toward her immediately. "I heard that Gigi is at the hospital again. Are you alright?"


    Even until now, he still thought of her first.


    Jean smiled. "What do you think? What can she do to me?"


    "Right."


    "Okay, get ready everyone. I''m letting Sonny wanted the reporters in now."


    to get this over and done with as soon as possible.


    As soon as he opened the door, the reporters rushed in.


    At first, they focused their cameras on Ben. But soon, they noticed Jean standing beside him.


    Suddenly, one reporter dashed toward Jean.


    "Ms. Eyer, yourst racing performance was amazing amazing om Moreover, you broke the racing record: Do you n to be a professional racer in future?"


    "A professional racer?" Jean was taken aback.


    The other reporters followed suit and gathered around Jean in no time.


    "Ms. Eyer, please tell us your opinions towards female car racers!"


    "Ms. Eyer, when did you start racing?"


    Before Mr. Coleman and the others could stop the reporters from surrounding Ben Ludwig, they had already gone to Jean.


    Jean could not handle them alone, so she quickly motioned at Ben.


    Ben hummed.


    Just as he was about to go over, Mr. Coleman stopped him.


    "Sir, if you go over, the reporters will om surely press you about your rtionship with M NO.


    MX Ever. Mr.


    Ludwig has just gotten discharged from the hospital. It would be best if you stayed low for the time being."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Chapter 201 Unworthy Jean had nowhere to run as the reporters surrounded her and pointed their microphones at her face. She did not know what to say. "I..."


    At that moment, Ben stepped forward with a rare serious expression on his usually easygoing and handsome face. He grabbed the microphones and said. "Jean is not part of the racing team. Shouldn''t you all be interviewing me?"


    The reporters came to a realization upon hearing him. Then, one of them asked, "What is your rtionship with her now? I believe she rejected your proposal on the podium during prize-giving."


    Mr. Coleman''s expression darkened. He quietly recorded the reporter''s face in his memory. Ben''s gaze had also darkened. Sonny and the others frowned beside him. What if Ben loses his temper and fights with the reporter? Wouldn''t that make things worse?


    However, they did not have a chance to stop him. Jean quietly tugged the shirt on Ben''s back. She wanted to tell him to ignore the reporter''s questions. Unexpectedly, Ben said, "She rejected me previously. It is me who refuses to give up and keep clinging to her."


    His words med the reporters'' curiosity. "Do you mean you are pursuing her one-sidedly?"


    "Yes." "Was she the reason you retired from racing and went into business?"


    "Yes." Jean looked at Ben''s face from the side. His words sounded unreal to her ears. "I don''t have any special achievements, so it is understandable that she didn''t choose me. After she rejected me, I considered it for a long time. I will improve myself and gain enough power to protect her so that no one can bully her again."


    Although this speech was not as passionate as what he said on the podium, it was still moving. As he spoke, he seemed to be glowing with gentle light.


    Even Jean''s frozen heart thawed slightly and began to feel a little warmth.


    She realized Ben had changed.


    "If Jean agrees to be your girlfriend, will you marry her in the future?"


    In actuality, the reporter''s question had a deeper meaning. The Ludwig family is one of the wealthy families in this region. Do they not mind Jean''s past? Do they not care she was married before and had been to prison?


    Everyone understood what the reporter''s question implied.


    Ben''s expression turned cold. He answered decisively, "Of course."


    As the reporters were about to ask more questions, Ben pushed the microphone away. "I have finished answering your questions. Please leave."


    "But..."


    "Mr. Coleman."


    Ben nced at Mr. Coleman, who was also furious with the reporters. Thus, Mr. Coleman rushed forward with the racing team members and stopped the reporters from advancing closer.


    They worked together and finally managed to out the reporters.


    Meanwhile, Jean and Ben stood facing each other in the room.


    "Is your father okay?" Jean asked before Ben could say anything.


    "He''s fine. I was wrong for arguing with him." Ben frowned. His past easygoing self was nowhere to be found. "Don''t worry about it. It''s not your fault."


    Jean nodded solemnly.


    As she was about to continue speaking, Ben gathered courage and held her wrist. He looked nervous and unsure.


    At the same time, he knew if he did not grab this chance, he would regret it forever.


    Even if Jean would likely reject him again, he needed to try his best.


    Thus, he continued to hold Jean''s wrist, channeling his warmth into her body. Then, he took a deep breath and said, "I understand it is difficult to bring Eyer Group to its former glory. You need a lot of manpower and capital. Furthermore, I was useless in the past. All I knew was drinking and ying around."


    "Therefore, I took over my family''s business recently. Soon, I will be your most trusted business partner."


    "Ben..."


    A smile appeared on his handsome face. "Don''t feel bad about it. I am willing to let you use me any time."


    Those words sounded sincere,ing from him.


    In actuality, he was expecting Jean to scold him, so he got ready to leave. However, Jean did not scold him but said, "Why aren''t Sonny and the others back yet? It''s time for the retirement ceremony."


    She pulled her hand away as she spoke and headed toward the door.


    Ben watched her leave and was stunned for a moment. Jean didn''t scold me?


    It means she has taken heed of what I said!


    Ben''s smile widened. For the whole night, it felt like he was walking on clouds.


    He felt lightheaded with joy.


    Thus, he drank a little more than usual.


    Later, Mr. Coleman supported a drunken Ben into the car with much effort before saying, "I''ll send Mr. Ludwig home."


    As soon as the door closed, Ben opened the window and leaned out his upper body and hand. "Jean, see you tomorrow!" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean replied casually, "Have a safe drive, Mr. Coleman."


    The car soon traveled out of her sight.


    Ben and the others were leaving too. They offered to send Jean home, but she rejected them and chose to walk alone on the streets.


    The things that happened this month made her recall the past. Painful memories that she had buried deep in the recess of her mind surged into her consciousness.


    However, they no longer made her cry.


    She knew tears were useless. Furthermore, she could not afford to waste time crying to numb her thoughts.


    Jean, wake up.


    She looked up at the bright red traffic light and took a deep breath.


    Do you think you are worthy of being loved at this point?


    Don''t you know what he expects of you?


    How can you bear to use him?


    Jean looked down and smiled bitterly.


    She felt undeserving of Ben''s kindness. Thus, she slowly squatted down and covered her face with her arms.


    At this moment, a ck car sped past her, causing fallen leaves to swirl in the air.


    The man seated in the back seat had a sullen expression as he rested his arm on the car door. He had left the X hospital and gone to a nearby bank for some matter when he coincidentally saw Jean having dinner with members of the racing team.


    Jean seemed happy with them. She wasughing and even drinking with them.


    Anger burned in his cold eyes.


    "Has the debt collectionpany been cking off recently?"


    Miles, who was seated in the front passenger seat, immediately called Zane on the phone.


    Is he being too permissive that she thinks she can do whatever she wants?


    Miles put down the phone. "Mr.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Royden, don''t worry.


    Edgar closed his eyes.


    Miles understood and instructed the driver, "Send us to the hospital."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Chapter 202 Causing More Trouble The following morning, the news reported that Edgar was hiding a woman in his house. Furthermore, Gigi barged into the housete at night and witnessed something she shouldn''t have. The ''mistress'' even pushed Gigi to the floor, increasing her risk of having a miscarriage.


    Thus, the reporters swarmed the hospital, but Edgar''s bodyguard pushed them out. Despite Royden Group''s powerful status, the reporters refused to leave. "Who do you think is the mistress..."


    "Must be his ex-wife!" The reporters gathered in groups of threes and fives along the hospital corridor. As they were whispering amongst themselves, they saw a slim woman walking their way.


    The reporters were stunned for a moment before pulling out their cameras to snap photos. That woman is Jean: the person who caused Gigi to nearly miscarry!


    "Ms. Eyer?" Miles, who was keeping watch outside the patient''s room, rushed to Jean. "What''s the matter?"


    Jean looked up while holding a flower basket. "I''m here for a visitation." If it wasn''t for the message I received from the debt collectionpany this morning, I wouldn''t havee here. How dare they oppress me this way?


    It is bad enough that they ruined my reputation. They are even pushing me toward a dead end. Let''s have a direct confrontation then. We''ll see who wins in the end.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Mr. Royden is not here, so it''s best that you don''t go in." Miles hesitated for a moment and decided to stop Jean from entering. Edgar only instructed them to keep out the reporters but did not mention Jean.


    However, Miles still felt he should stop her. Otherwise, there would be more trouble. "If Edgar scolds you, you can put all the me on me. However, I must get in there!"


    How dare she use her baby to put on a front?


    I''m going to teach her a lesson today. "Ms. Eyer, please don''t make things difficult for us." Miles took another step forward and extended his arms to stop Jean. "Edgar, you''re here just in time."


    Jean nced somewhere behind Miles with a surprised expression. "Mr. Royden?" Miles frowned and turned around. Jean took this chance to dash into the patient''s room.


    Gigi was a pregnant woman. Thus, Miles and the bodyguards could only remain outside the room and keep watch. They exchanged nces after Jean was gone, but no one dared to enter the room.


    "Inform Mr. Royden immediately."


    "Yes, Miles!" Gigi was leaning against the head of her bed and ying with her phone. When she heard the door open, she thought Edgar hade to see her.


    Thus, she quickly hid the phone under the pillow. "Stop acting." Jean tossed the flower basket on the floor and stared at Gigi''s face. "How did you get in?"


    Gigi clenched her teeth and stared at the door. "Those useless trash can''t even guard the door properly."


    She was afraid Jean would seek revenge for what she did, so she instructed Linda to release some information this morning.


    She nned to use public opinion to force Jean to surrender.


    However, Jean barged into the hospital instead.


    "You nearly miscarried because of me. How can I note to see you?" Jean smiled and slowly walked toward Gigi.


    Gigi retreated in panic. Her eyes widened with fear.


    Then, Jean blinked innocently and said, "Why are you suddenly so quiet? Have you forgotten how to speak? Oh, I nearly forgot. Are you worried that I am recording?"


    Gigi''s gaze grew in panic as Jean exposed her fear.


    "I didn''t prepare a recording device today. I don''t need it to deal with someone like you." Then, Jean nced around before pulling a chair and sitting beside the bed.


    "What are you up to?" Gigi screamed, "Is anyone outside? Pleasee in and take this crazy woman away!"


    She is not only an idiot but a coward too.


    Jean cleared her throat and looked at Gigi''s face. Then, her gaze traveled down to her belly.


    "Don''t you dare look at my baby..."


    Gigi realized something was not right.


    "You keep using your baby as a pawn. Are you even fit to be a mother? You clearly aren''t." Jean curved her lips into a malicious but alluring smile. However, her gaze was sharp as knives. "When you made yourself fall at the vi, have you ever considered that it disqualified you from being a mother?"


    Gigi was rendered speechless.


    As Gigi was about to retort, Jean suddenly stood up and pinched Gigi hard on her shoulders. Jeantched onto Gigi''s hospital gown with her fingernails and said, "Not everyone deserves to be a mother, especially a vicious woman such as you."


    "Let me go! It''s not my fault that you miscarried your baby!" Gigi shouted. She could not stand it anymore.


    Smack!


    Jean pped Gigi''s face.


    The crisp noise resounded throughout the room. Gigi felt dizzy from the p and instinctively moved to the other side of the bed.


    She wanted to hide on the balcony.


    Who knows what Jean would do when she goes crazy?


    Jean thought she had moved fast enough to escape Jean. However, as soon as she got onto the balcony, Jean locked the balcony door.


    Then, right under Gigi''s watch, she tossed the key into the toilet bowl and flushed it.


    It was cold and windy on the balcony. Gigi could not help but shiver in her thin hospital gown.


    She was bursting with fury, but there was nothing she could do except to re at Jean.


    Jean turned around and looked at the bed. She took out the phone Gigi hid under the pillow. As Gigi was caught by surprise, she forgot to turn off the screen. Thus, Jean could ess her phone without needing Gigi''s fingerprint for authentication.


    Gigi panicked the instant she saw Jean checking her phone.


    "Stop! The phone contains my private matters. You can''t look at it."


    There were only recordings of her conversation with Edgar. There are many other things too.


    Since Edgar never paid attention to her phone, she never thought of deleting those things.


    However, who would have known that Jean would get her hands on her phone?


    Gigi pressed her hands firmly against the ss door and stared at Jean''s enviably beautiful face.


    "The contents of your phone are interesting." Jean waved the phone. "Do you want it back?"


    Gigi''s eyes brightened.


    "Should I let you in too?"


    Gigi trembled and nodded eagerly.


    Jean smirked and said, "Dream on."


    A gust of wind blew, causing Gigi to shiver from the cold.


    Do I have no choice but to watch Jean leave with my phone?


    No...


    Gigi panicked with fear.


    What if Jean shows the phone to Edgar?


    What if she sends the contents to the paparazzi?


    As Gigi was busy thinking, someone E


    isom shouted from below, "Why is om someone standing on the fifteenth- floor balcony?"


    Gigi had a sudden idea.


    She shouted as loud as she could,


    "I''m going to jump! I don''t want to live anymore"


    That''s right. I should cause a big scene and me everything on Jean.


    Even if she manages to send out the things on my phone, I can im Jean faked them!


    With that in mind, Gigi gripped the balcony railing with both hands.


    She braced the cold wind and let it flutter her hair.


    Soon, a crowd gathered below.


    "Stay there!"


    "Someone inform the hospital staff immediately."


    "I think that floor is the maternity ward. Could that woman have m postpartum depression? What caused her not to want to live?"


    Meanwhile, Miles and the others rushed into Gigi''s room after Jean left.


    They found Gigi trapped on the balcony. She looked like she was going to jump down.


    "Ms. Reece, Mr. Royden will be here soon!"Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 Please Stay Still


    "Please stay still." There was nothing Miles could do except order his assistants to find a way to open the balcony door. He did not dare to think what would happen if Gigi lost her bnce and fell.


    At this moment, the wordsing from downstairs reminded Gigi.


    Thus, she covered her head and wailed, "I don''t want to live anymore. My baby suffered so much before it had a chance to be born. Why should I let it enter this world? I failed as a mother. I might as well jump and end everything!"


    Gigi put on a heart-wrenching act. Suddenly, she saw a figure appearing behind Miles. It was not Edgar but Jean. She had decided to return.


    Gigi''s heart sank. But she could not stop acting until Edgar showed up. Otherwise, people wouldugh at her. Furthermore, she couldn''t get into her room and had no choice but to stay on the cold balcony.


    Jean nced at Gigi and smiled. She deliberately lowered her voice and said something next to Miles. That prompted Gigi to panic and m her hands against the balcony door.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. This woman is trying to harm me. She is jealous that I''m pregnant with Edgar''s baby."


    Miles frowned and said helplessly, "Ms. Reece, please calm down." However, Gigi refused to listen. She kept screaming and raving like a lunatic.


    Jean smiled even wider.


    Soon, the hospital staff began to take action.


    Since Gigi was someone close to Edgar, the whole hospital would be in severe trouble if anything happened to her.


    The hospital director shouted, "Quick! Knock down the door!" The hospital staff immediately surrounded the door.


    Miles frowned and rushed to stop them. "There''s not enough space on the balcony. Ms. Reece could get hurt if you break down the door. I''ve already called the police to deal with this."


    "Do we have no choice but to watch?" The hospital director broke out in cold sweat. "Where''s the spare key? Go to the security and get it!"


    "Mr. Royden is on the way. What we need to do now is to calm Ms. Reece. Don''t agitate her anymore." Miles looked at Jean with hesitation.


    Jean smiled calmly. "I don''t mind leaving, but you should ask her if she allows me to leave."


    Gigi clenched her fists on the balcony. She shook her head and soon started screaming, "Don''t let her leave!"


    Jean seemed to have expected this, making Miles even more suspicious of her.


    He turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, "Keep looking for a way to open the door."


    "Understood."


    Gigi had been standing outside in the cold wind for more than ten minutes.


    Ordinary people would find it unbearable. It was even worse for the pregnant Gigi.


    Meanwhile, Jean sat on the couch. No one made her leave.


    Gigi kept staring at Jean. She refused to look away even for a second.


    Her eyes were full of hatred and fear.


    Miles remained tensed as he looked at the two women.


    Still, he was thankful Gigi stopped screaming about jumping off the balcony. Furthermore, the hospital staff worked with the police and set up an intable mattress below. The paramedics were also on standby.


    However, it was still unsafe for a person to fall from such a height.


    Moreover, Gigi was pregnant with Edgar''s baby.


    Thus, the key personnel of the hospital rushed about under the hospital director''s orders. They waited nervously for updates on the matter, fearing something had happened to Gigi.


    At this moment, the deputy hospital director rushed to the hospital director and said, "Dr. Roffe, there''s something..."


    Dr. Roffe widened his eyes after listening to him. "Quick! Go and get ready!"


    While everyone was sweating nervously, Gigi was nearly frozen in the cold. Throughout all this, Jean never even touched Gigi.


    Miles had confirmed that after checking the surveince footage. It made him even more confused.


    What is Gigi afraid of?


    Ten minutester, Edgar walked in. He had a cold and intimidating expression as he nced around the room. He saw Gigi pale from the cold and Miles was waiting for his instruction at the side.


    Then, he saw Jean seated on the couch, enjoying the show.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Edgar..."


    Gigi''s eyes were full of tears. She pressed her body against the ss door and said, "Please save me."


    Jean suddenly arched an eyebrow and muttered, "Ms. Reece, you tried to kill yourself a moment ago. Why do you suddenly change your mind upon seeing Mr. Royden? Did his cold face stir up your desire to live?"


    Gigi bit her lower lip and did not dare to argue with her.


    Edgar seemed to realize something in an instant.


    At the same time, a hospital staff arrived with the spare key. "Mr. Royden, I''m sorry. We should have been more careful. We will save Ms. Reece now."


    Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Haha..."


    Jean could not resistughing.


    Everyone looked at her strangely, including Edgar.


    Jean covered her mouth and waved her hand. "It''s nothing. Don''t mind me. I suddenly remembered something funny."


    The others did not suspect anything and thought Jean was only there to watch.


    However, Gigi was panicking. Her hands and feet were cold as ice when the nurse helped her to the bed.


    "Who locked you on the balcony?"


    Edgar took a step forward and looked at Gigi''s pale lips. "Speak."


    Even if Edgar were lenient toward Jean, he would never allow her to tantly bully Gigi and her baby before him.


    Jean turned slightly and looked over casually.


    Gigi was about to say something, but she mediately became silent upon meeting Jean''s gaze.


    "I... I identally locked myself out!"


    Edgar''s eyes were bursting with fury. He said in a deep voice, "No one dares to bully you in my presence."


    The concern that Gigi had been hungering for was finally within her reach.


    However, she forced herself to remain still and did not dare to move closer to him.


    It was because Jean was holding Gigi''s phone.


    She felt regret and hatred, but she could only swallow up those om emotions and say nothing. If she said anything, Jean would give Edgar her phone.


    Once that happened, would she still be able to marry Edgar?


    She was certain that he would not want her anymore.


    Other people also had no idea what had happened. Miles stepped m forward and reported, "


    Edgar stared at Gigi, but she refused to reveal anything. Thus, the matter remained unresolved.


    Did Jean really have nothing to do with this?


    Edgar turned around and looked at Jean sitting on the couch.


    Jean blinked innocently. "I came here Reece. After all, it to apologize to Mearly had a was my fault that she miscarriage. Oh, the flower basket is there."


    Jean had evidence, but Gigi had nothing.


    After Jean had spoken, Gigi''s head drooped even lower.


    Edgar''s gaze turned stern. He was about to order everyone to leave so that he could investigate.


    However, Dr. Roffe rushed in with a psychiatrist.


    "Mr. Royden, we are ready to carry out a psychological assessment on Ms.


    Reece."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. Why would I need a psychological assessment?" Gigi looked up immediately. Then, she red at Jean and finally understood everything.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Chapter 204 Unknown Dr. Roffe nced at the doctors behind him. Then, he lowered his voice and exined to Edgar, "Ms. Reece contacted the hospital with her phone to ask for help. She found her consciousness wavering recently. It was as if someone had taken over her body. Thus, we suspect she was under a lot of pressure during her pregnancy, causing her to hallucinate."


    Edgar''s expression darkened considerably. On the other hand, Gigi widened her eyes and red at Jean. No one was aware that Jean was holding Gigi''s phone. Moreover, Gigi did not dare to say anything and could only watch as Jean put the phone into her bag.


    The nurse helped Gigi onto a wheelchair. "Ms. Reece, don''t worry. We will provide you with the best specialist to treat your condition." "Also, it is not unusual to experience this during your pregnancy, so don''t worry. Please rx." Gigi bit her lower lip. She could not say anything. Meanwhile, Jean stood up, went to Gigi''s side, andmented, "What a pity. Ms. Reece is young and afflicted with such a condition. It seems one really needs to be careful during pregnancy. Otherwise..."


    "Two lives are at risk, right?"


    Jean was probably the one person who dared to curse Edgar child''s life right before Edgar.


    The hospital director saw the fury on Edgar''s face. He gathered the courage to step forward and said, "It''s only a small probability. Our hospital''s psychiatric department has skilled specialists. One of them is standing by in the consultation room, waiting for your orders."


    Edgar''s expression darkened, and he raised his hand to silence the hospital director. "I want the result as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden. Quick! Bring her to elevator number two."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The hospital director breathed a sigh of relief and rushed out of the room with most of the people in the room. Gigi continued to re at Jean as they pushed her away. She grabbed the door and shouted, "I''m not insane! I don''t need to see a psychiatrist!"


    "Ms. Reece, those with psychiatric issues are always in denial in the beginning. You must have been under too much stress. Otherwise, why would you want to jump and kill yourself?" Dr. Roffe advised Gigi patiently. "You should cooperate with us for the sake of your unborn baby."


    Then, he instructed the nurse to pry Gigi''s hands from the door before forcing her into the elevator.


    Jean smiled and looked at the sullen Edgar. "Mr. Royden, life is so unpredictable."


    She had a look of pity, but her unconcealed glee annoyed Edgar.


    Edgar forced down his anger and said, "Leave us."


    Miles left the room immediately. Soon, Jean and Edgar were the only ones left.


    "What did you do to her?"


    Concerning what happened in the vi that day, Edgar witnessed it in person, so he believed Jean did not do it.


    However, this time, he saw Gigi trapped on the balcony with her face pale from the cold. She seemed fearful and did not dare to speak.


    Thus, he firmly believed Jean had done something to threaten Gigi while no one was watching.


    However, he could not figure out what it was.


    "Mr. Royden, I don''t understand what you mean." Jean had a helpless expression. "I came here to visit her. What could I do? Perhaps Dr. Roffe was right. Your fianc¨¦e has mental issues."


    Edgar''s expression darkened. "That''s impossible."


    "How can you be certain? I was married to a man who was a wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Edgar pulled her arm forcefully.


    The force made Jean bend into an ufortable position. However, she looked up, raised her chin, and smiled charmingly.


    "Edgar, did I touch a sore spot?"


    She did not fear him at all.


    In fact, she did not even feel pain.


    She tilted her slender neck as if she was a sacrificialmb.


    Edgar looked down and saw the disdain and coldness in her eyes. He slowly tightened his grip. With Jean being trapped in an ufortable posture, he only had to use a little more force to make her cry in pain.


    He was determined to make her beg for mercy.


    However, Jean remained fearless. She refused to back down or apologize.


    "Edgar, you should kill me. Otherwise, get ready to watch as I make the people closest to you leave you one by one."


    Jean was in pain, but she forced herself to bear with it and refused to surrender.Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She did not care if she would lose everything and had to bear a mountain load of debt.


    Since Edgar and Gigi wanted to see her beg, she was determined not to submit to them. Furthermore, she wanted to get Gigi confined in a mental institution.


    She can stay there for the rest of her pregnancy period.


    "Sure. You wish to die, right?"


    Edgar forced back his fury and wrapped his hand around Jean''s neck.


    Jean could not help but frown. She bore with the difort and found it difficult to breathe. It felt like she was about to die.


    m!


    Someone opened the door from outside.


    Miles rushed in anxiously and said, "Mr. Royden, Ms. Reece has fainted."


    If not for the urgency of the matter, Miles would never dare to barge in.


    Edgar let go of Jean''s neck.


    Jean choked violently andy on the side of the bed, coughing hard. She gripped the bed sheet and felt as if she had narrowly escaped death.


    Edgar looked at her pale face indifferently. "Bring her to the vi and make sure she stays there."


    Miles bowed. "Yes, sir."


    Then, Edgar left hurriedly. He nced at her one more time before stepping out of the door. His gaze was cold and piercing.


    Jean took a deep breath before standing up slowly, supporting m herself by holding onto the bed. She had lost count of the number of times he nearly killed her.


    However, he never got through with it each time.


    Jean limped to the washroom and sshed cold water on her face.


    Her face reflected back in the mirror and looked haggard and pale. There was only a hint of redness on her lips.


    Jean could no longer remember what she used to look like.


    She bit the corner of her lip and took out Gigi''s phone from her bag. She had taken out and saved the contents she needed.


    The contents are interesting. Of course, I should keep it and use it slowly.


    As for the phone...


    She tossed it into the bathtub.


    Then, Jean walked out casually and said to Miles, "Let''s go."


    She would not let another person get into trouble because of her.


    Furthermore, Edgar was powerful enough to find her no matter where she escaped. Thus, she might as well do what he wanted.


    Moreover, she was in for a good showter.


    Miles thought he would face opposition from her. Seeing that she was cooperating he replied immediately, "


    "Thank you."


    Jean walked out of the room without hesitation. She did not seem nervous at all.


    Before entering the elevator, she heard nurses discussing Gigi''s attempted suicide along the corridor.


    "Could she be having depression due to her pregnancy? I heard Dr. Raffe even brought Dr. Wace from the En psychiatry department."


    "The examination report should be out soon. I wonder what it would say."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 No One Believed Her Edgar received Gigi''s psychological evaluation report by evening. His expression darkened, and he clutched the report tightly. "Did you say she has perinatal depression?"


    "Based on the evaluation report, Gigi is mentally unstable. It could be why she behaved strangely today. Furthermore, we found out that she had frequent emotional outbursts even when she was at home."


    Edgar''s gaze turned cold. He stared at the report for a long time. "What is the treatment n?"


    He cared more about the result than the treatment process. "We managed to appoint Dr. Wace, the psychiatrist, to work on this. However, due to Ms. Reece''s condition, we need a more secure environment to carry out psychological counseling. If we carry out treatment in the hospital''s maternity ward, there are many limitations."


    "Get straight to the point." Edgar furrowed his brow.


    "After discussing with Dr. Wace, we feel it is best to send Ms. Reece to the intensive care unit in our hospital''s psychiatry department. It will allow her to receive better treatment."


    Miles listened to the rmendations and observed Edgar''s expression. "Dr. Roffe, Ms. Reece is pregnant. Isn''t it inappropriate to do this?"


    If news spreads that Edgar''s fianc¨¦e is diagnosed with a mental condition, it would be detrimental to Edgar''s reputation.


    Furthermore, no one is certain whether the treatment would adversely affect her unborn baby.


    Dr. Roffe wiped his sweat nervously. "We will prepare a single room for Ms. Reece. There was a simr case in the past, so it should be alright."


    "Should?"


    Edgar suppressed the anger burning in his chest. "You have one week. I want to see the result by then."


    "That..." Dr. Roffe had more to say, but Edgar had already left.


    Miles went to Dr. Roffe immediately. "Ms. Reece shall be transferred to the psychiatry ward tonight, and you must ensure full secrecy of the matter. If anything happens, no one will be able to hold back Mr. Royden''s fury."


    "Yes, understood. We will carry out everything properly."


    Dr. Roffe personally sent Miles to the door. Once Miles left in his car, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he took out his phone and saw the message from Gigi''s phone. He frowned and mumbled, "Is it really perinatal depression?"


    Half an hourter, the nurses helped her get ready and supported her to a wheelchair.


    She looked at the nurses helping her and demanded, "Where are you taking me? I want to go home!"


    "Ms. Reece, please don''t move. We will be there soon."


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly a ck cloth covered her head.


    She bit the corner of her lip and cursed Jean a thousand times. Once I get out of here and get my phone back, I must throw this b*tch into the sea to feed the sharks.


    The nurse kept pushing Gigi forward in a wheelchair, but Gigi could not see anything.


    Suddenly, she heard the noises of a metal door being pulled open.


    Then, the nurse stopped pushing her wheelchair, and swishing noises sounded nearby.


    Gigi scolded, "What''s taking you so long? Get this thing off my head now!" However, a pair of hands pressed onto her shoulders. "Ms. Reece, why the rush?"


    Isn''t this voice...


    "Jean!"


    "Don''t worry. You will reach the psychiatry department soon. You should go there and receive treatment. It will be the best for you and your unborn child." Jean leaned down and whispered into Gigi''s ear. "This is your punishment for using your child as a pawn."


    Gigi turned deathly pale.


    Then, someone pulled off the ck cloth over her head and pushed her on the wheelchair into the psychiatric ward.


    She looked behind and saw Jean, in a face mask and a nurse''s uniform, waving at her.


    "Argh!"


    Gigi screamed.


    The doctor and nurses waiting in the ward rushed out and surrounded her.


    Dr. Wace became vignt and said, "You all must pay full attention to the patient''s emotional state. She is the psychiatric department''s VIP patient and Edgar''s fianc¨¦e. We can''t afford any mistake."


    The nurses nodded and used all their strength to help Gigi still, preventing her from moving recklessly.


    Gigi did not stand a chance against their joint strength and had no choice but to let them push her into a patient''s room. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Jean is there behind us! Bring that b*tch here to see me."


    Gigi shouted madly as the nurses helped her to the bed.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "How is that possible? Ms. Reece, you must have been mistaken." Dr. Wace was used to such behavior from a patient. He smiled and calmly persuaded her. "Don''t worry. The medical staff in the psychiatric department are experienced. I guarantee that you will recover and be discharged soon."


    Gigi swung her arm and pped a nearby nurse.


    "Listen to me. Bring Jean, that b*tch, in here. You have all fallen for her deception."


    The nurse''s eyes welled up with tears. She rushed out of the room to cry.


    Dr. Wace had no choice but to send someone to check if Jean was outside.


    However, as he expected, Jean was nowhere to be found.


    "Ms. Reece, you are mistaken. The person you said is not in the hospital. Please cooperate with our treatment n. Otherwise, you give me no choice but to enforce strict measures." Dr. Wace''s expression turned stern.


    No matter how influential or powerful Gigi was, she was still Dr. Wace''s patient, Thys hedould not allow her nt. Thus, h to act recklessly, especially considering her mental condition.


    Gigi''s furious voices and screams resounded from the room.


    Meanwhile, Jean took off her mask and went into the emergency staircase.


    Someone was already waiting for her there.


    "Phoebe, thank you." The nurse uniform Jean wore belonged to this woman.


    This woman, Phoebe Jordan, was Jean''s friend in prison. However, they only hung out for a month before Phoebe was released.


    "No need to thank me. Jean, it was you who helped me first. Otherwise, I could never survive there." Phoebe Smiled.


    She took the me for her boyfriend and was sent to prison. Unfortunately, her boyfriend cheated on her while she was incarcerated.


    She tried to kill herself in prison, but Jean stopped her.


    "If someone found out that you lent your uniform to me, don''t worry. I will bear all the me." Jean did not want Phoebe to get into trouble because of her.


    Phoebe was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. "Jean, it seems you don''t understand the advantage of a psychiatric ward. Who would believe the words of a psychiatric patient?"


    "Even if I bring you in now and appear before Gigi, no one would believe her as long as I don''t reveal your identity."


    No one would believe that someone like Jean would show up in this ward.


    "Don''t worry. I''m heading back to work now. Call me anytime you need my help."


    Phoebe left after that.


    Jean slipped out of the hospital and into the dark night.


    She was able to sneak out of Edgar''s vi because she told Susan that she needed to buy toiletries. It was time for her to return. Furthermore, she was eager to see how Edgar would react. The thought made her smile as she walked to the vi.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 You Want to Run Away? It''s Too Late Everything was as Jean had expected. Not long after she got back to the vi, Edgar''s car arrived. As soon as he went in, he asked Jean, "Did you go to the hospital?"


    Jean was peeling fruits in the dining room. She looked up with an innocent expression. "What?"


    "I said, did you go to the hospital to frighten Gigi!" Edgar was filled with rage. The doctors at the psychiatry department said that Gigi had a bad psychotic episode. They said that she was speaking nonsense and that she saw someone who shouldn''t be there. "You''re already controlling my freedom, Edgar, isn''t that enough?"


    Jean let go of her hands and blurted out furiously, "If you really want to use me of something, show me proof. If you can show me proof, I''ll admit it."


    The two of them started arguing in the dining room. Susan heard the noise and ran out of the kitchen. "Don''t get angry, Mr. Royden. Ms. Eyer hasn''t left the vi today."


    She didn''t want the two of them to argue so much. Jean stared at Susan and didn''t say anything. Edgar looked straight at Jean and stared closely at Jean''s lovely face. "Alright. You better hope I don''t find evidence, otherwise..."


    "Mr. Royden!" Miles received a phone call and rushed in. "Mr. and Mrs. Reece are almost here. They''re hoping that they can bring Ms. Reece back from the hospital soon." Edgar''s body slowly straightened. He said in a cold voice, "Bring her back?"


    Miles replied, "Yes. The Reece family feels that Gigi shouldn''t have been admitted." They said a lot more on the phone, but Miles chose not to say it to not add fuel to the fire.


    While they were speaking, Sam and Winnie came in with flustered expressions. After clearly seeing that Jean was standing in front of Edgar, Winnie''s expression distorted with envy. She frowned and avoided the gaze of Jean, who was smiling faintly.


    Sam, on the other hand, cried out loud, "No wonder you wanted to send my daughter to that kind of ce. It''s because you want to secretly meet this woman. Don''t you feel sorry to my daughter?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Winnie was by his side and carefully tugged at him. "Sam."


    Sam didn''t care. He brushed her hand aside and rushed to Edgar. "You never respected me, and you always looked down on the Reece family. I won''t hold that against you, but today you must return my daughter to me."


    Was that his opening remark?


    Jean silently took half a step backward. She got herself together and got ready to witness the show.


    Gigi was sent to the psychiatric hospital by Edgar. How could the Reece family sit still?


    If a mishap happened to their child, they would no longer be able to depend on Edgar, who was like a big tree to them. They clearly wanted to leech off the Royden family''s power and wealth, yet they were still acting high and mighty in front of Edgar.


    Jeanmended Sam''s courage.


    Even after she reminded him that Edgar wasn''t a good person to deal with, Sam was still... reduced to a pawn in her hands.


    In contrast, Winnie was a lot more quick-witted.


    She quietly sized up Jean''s expression and guessed that everything that had happened might have had something to do with Jean.


    Does she really have the capability to set Gigi up in an underhanded manner right in front of Edgar?


    Winnie thought about it and felt that Jean was so frightening.


    Not only did she scheme well, but she was also good at putting on an act.


    But even if there were ten Jeans, they wouldn''t be a match for Winnie.


    Seeing the furious Sam, who was yelling at Edgar, Winnie sighed in silence. The father and daughter really got carried away by wishful thinking.


    "Are you done?"


    Edgar''s expression slowly darkened and the frost in his eyes billowed again and again. "Mr. Reece, if you think I handled the situation incorrectly, feel free to take your daughter home."


    Sam''s expression stiffened. He didn''t think that Edgar would be so agreeable. Edgar must have been frightened by his enraged appearance. Sam felt a lot happier and said freely, "At least you''re tactful."


    Then, Edgar said coldly, "Henceforth, the marriage between the Royden and Reece family is dismissed. There won''t be any rtionship between us."


    "What!"


    Sam''s brows went up.


    Winnie''s heart fell with a thud. It''s over.


    He has angered the tiger in Edgar.


    "Don''t get angry, Sam. Sit down and slowly talk about it. Edgar is just like us. He''s just doing this for Gigi and the child in her womb. We''re a family. Don''t say that we''re two different families." Since Winnie married Sam, it was only natural that she shared both his honor and disgrace.


    At this point, she could only y the role of a good wife, and soothe Sam.


    If they really went up against the Royden family, the Reece family would only be waiting to go bankrupt.


    Just one touch from Edgar would be enough to make them suffer.


    Winnie gave Sam a way out of the situation by saying that.


    His palm was holding on to the corner of the desk tightly. Looking at Jean, who was standing at one side and watching them, the rage in him red again.


    He didn''t dare meet Edgar with force. Maybe he could bring Jean into it instead.


    "Also, this woman keeps appearing in your house. What in the world does this mean? What rtionship do the both of you have?" Although Sam was still shouting, it was obvious that his voice was a lot softer.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Winnie let out a sigh of relief.


    At least this man isn''t too dumb.


    If it had been any other time, things might have ended there, but Jean, a key yer, was at the scene.


    Of course the fury in Sam burned even brighter.


    "Winnie is right. You''re a family. It''s not good that I''m here as an outsider. I''ll leave immediately!"


    There was a smile on Jean''s lips. She pped and was about to leave.


    Sam was still sitting there, swearing.


    The next second, Jean''s wrist was grabbed by somebody.


    He pulled with force while lowering his eyes. "She is not going anywhere."


    "You..."


    Sam''s eyes widened as he red at them. Wasn''t Edgar basically pping him in his face?


    "Is this how you treat the Reece family? You''re going too far, Edgar."


    He shouted while soothing his hand over his chest. It was clear that he was enraged.


    Winnie immediately supported him. She slowly looked up at Jean, and her eyes revealed worry and panic.


    Without thinking much, Jean knew what Winnie was worried about.


    She turned her head sideways and deliberately smiled. In a charming and alluring manner she Manners Royden dan said Mr.


    you not bear to part with me? What should I do? It''s not appropriate if I stay in your house without a proper status."


    Sam almost fainted out of anger.


    Edgar locked his daughter up in a hospital, but was hanging out with his ex-wife at home.


    As Edgar''s future father-inw, how could Sam ept that!


    Rage shed through Edgar''s eyes. He gripped her wrist tightly. "Shut up."


    Jean was in pain. She cried out delicately, "You''re hurting me."


    There was an awful expression on his face. He ruthlessly pulled Jean to him and said in the goldest voice, "I''ll give you a status again. I''ll make you stay in the cage I built for you for the rest of your life. Living will be hard but dying will be harder."


    Jean''s expression froze. She wanted to pull her hand back.


    There was actually a trace of a sneer on Edgar''s face.


    "You want to run away? It''s toote, Jean."


    With much grandiose, he hooked her into his embrace. Both of his arms stopped Jean from escaping. He bent down and kissed her ferociously.


    He tore into her and invaded her senselessly...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Chapter 207 You Really Have Some Nerve Jean was only able to breathe again when he let go of her. She gasped and took in deep breaths of air raggedly. Before she could steady herself, the man recklessly pushed her aside.


    There was a small wound at the corner of Jean''s mouth where she had been kissed.


    When she looked up, Edgar''s face was dull and cold.


    "You..." Sam''s eyes were as wide as saucers. He was so enraged he could only mumble incoherently. "How can you do this to my daughter? She''s bearing your child! You''re barbaric and immoral!"


    Edgar frowned. He felt that Sam was incurably dumb.


    No wonder Gigi never cared about the consequences when she did anything. It was inherited from him.


    "This is my house, Mr. Reece. I don''t have to report what I do to anybody. I''ve overlooked the fact that you came without invitation. I''m afraid you''re not qualified to criticize me."


    Edgar''s gaze swept over him, and coldness filled the corners of Edgar''s eyes.


    "You!"


    Sam beat his chest. He almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Miles, send Mr. Reece away."


    With onemand, Miles immediately stepped up. "Mr. Reece, this way."


    Sam pointed at Edgar with a trembling hand. "You will get your retribution! The Reece family won''t just let this go."


    "I''ll be waiting." Edgar turned and took a sip of his tea.


    Once the door shut, he turned and walked to Jean.


    He looked at her arrogantly and suddenly sneered.


    "It seems like I''ve been too lenient with you. I made you think that you could behave so shamelessly in front of me."


    The freedom she had at the moment was given by him. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She could only dream of getting out of his control.


    Jean kept looking down. She tried hard to calm the feeling in her heart. When she raised her head, her alluring pupils reflected the man''s ice-cold face.


    She had long imagined that such a day woulde.


    "What''s the point of saying all this now, Mr. Royden? You don''t have evidence that points to me. Furthermore, Gigi is in a psychiatric ward."


    With how Sam was acting, he would definitely work against Edgar.


    The news about Gigi having mental problems would spread across the whole city the next day. Edgar''s reputation would be the gossip at everyone''s mouths.


    She had reached her goal.


    Jean slowly twitched the corner of her mouth. "I don''t have much to look forward to in my life. But you, Mr. Royden. You have such a great future. It''s a shame..." "Jean. Eyer." He grinded his teeth as he called her name. His eyes were cold.


    The corner of Jean''s lips curved unconcernedly. "Eyer Group has signed a contract with Royden Group. If the current president mysteriously goes missing, don''t you think that the outside world would suspect you?"


    She meticulously deployed her bait and waited for Edgar to walk right into the trap.


    From the looks of it, everything was going smoothly.


    She had indeed been utterly humiliated just now, but what did it matter?


    Even if she died a hundred times, she would be satisfied if Edgar''s bones could be crushed into ashes and scattered.


    Edgar fiercely clenched his fists. Rage filled his eyes. "Alright, you asked for it!" Jean watched as he walked into his study room. With a bang, the door was shut. Susan immediately walked over and helped Jean up. "Why do you bother? You know what Mr. Royden''s temper is like. He can be persuaded by reason but not by force."


    The corner of Jean''s mouth twitched. Her smile was slightly pained.


    "What a coincidence. Me too."


    Her pair of bright eyes stared in the direction of the study room. She took a deep breath and said, "Thank you, Susan."


    If it wasn''t for Susan secretly helping her in this ce that was like a cage, it was hard for her to imagine if she could persevere and not give in to Edgar.


    "Oh dear, silly child..." Susan patted Jean''s hand sorrowfully before turning her head to the side. She shook her head as she looked at the study room.


    Between the two of them, each of them was more stubborn than the other.


    Jean had angered Edgar. It was impossible for her to leave the vi as Edgar''s bodyguards were outside.


    She could only go back to her room. Messy weeds grew in her heart as she took hurried steps.


    Did Edgar get so angry and do that to cut off the partnership with Eyer Group?


    Or...


    She waited for a while before hearing footsteps outside.


    Jean wrinkled her brow and stared in the direction of the door.


    "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Royden is on a business trip." Susan had intentionallye to inform her. "But he still arranged for men to be on the lookout outside. Don''t go out for the next few days."


    Susan was afraid that Jean would be temporarily depressed and do something dumb.


    The unexpected news distracted Jean for a long time.


    "Other than ordering people to look after me, what else did he say?"


    "Nothing." Susan shook her head.


    Jean pursed the corner of her lips tightly. Was he dangling her on purpose?


    "Thanks, Susan. I want to be alone for a while."


    "Alright... if you need anything, call me any time." Susan sighed and slowly closed the door.


    In the car that was on the way to the airport, Edgar spoke fluently in a foreignnguage to his business partner about the project they were working on together.


    There was a problem at thest moment in the project over at their end. He had to deal with it personally.


    After the other party understood, Edgar ended the call.


    He put down his cell phone, and Miles handed him a report. "Mr. Royden, a few of the board members that are headed by Mr. Hart were invited by Sam to his house for drinks."


    The man looked up with coldness.


    "Get me a list of names. We''ll talk about it when I get back."


    "Alright, Mr. Royden." Miles noted it down and quickly thought of something else.


    "Mr. Royden, should I send more people to the vi?"


    Jean definitely would not stay still obediently.


    Edgar should n ahead so that she wouldn''t go to the hospital and cause trouble.


    He had thought about that early on.


    He replied apathetically, "Let her be for the time being."


    The thought of Jean''s unbelievably firm expression swirled around in his mind. Hisst-minute business trip must have been beyond her ns. With such a good opportunity, she would definitely do something.


    What he was waiting for was the perfect opportunity to make her understand who holds the pieces in the game.


    As for the loss Royden Group sustained, it would of course be on Jean. He had plenty of time and could slowly waste it away with her.


    He was only afraid that Eyer Group couldn''t make it.


    Ever since Eyer Group went bankrupt, Edgar took thepany in and ran it secretly, but not actively. With time, thepany seemed like it was only left with an empty shell.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    But in reality, there was a bigger surprise awaiting Jean.


    Edgar leaned back in his chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    At the Royden''s family vi, Jean was staring at a contract termination agreement and deaflet in her hands that had been sent to her. She was so shocked she couldn''t say a word.


    "Eyer Group went bankrupt two years ago. There''s an exact amount of debt. Where did thise from?1 e She gritted her teeth furiously while gripping the contract termination agreement, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Edgar, you really have some nerve.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 Climbed Over the Wall and Escaped Susan, who was beside her, leaned forward to nce at her after seeing her so furious. The contract termination agreements in her hands that were from differentpanies were dated two years ago.


    In principle, all these should have been dealt with a long time ago, but it was dragged out until now with no one to deal with it? Moreover, how did all of this make its way to Jean at the same time?


    Other than Edgar working behind the scenes, who else could do something like this?


    "Ms. Eyer, you don''t have to be so agitated. We understand that it''s been a long time, and this is a big sum. It might be hard for you to ept it at the moment. My boss is hosting a banquet at Ocean Stone tonight at eight. Maybe you will havee up with a solution by then."


    The person who had sent these things was a young man in a suit, and the way he spoke was quite polite. "Who is your boss?"


    "I can''t tell you yet, Ms. Eyer. You''ll find out when you attend the banquet tonight." Jean watched as he turned and left. She pursed the corner of her lips as she pondered. Did Edgar send him?


    No, he didn''t have to beat around the bush and do that. But if that person could find her, he most likely knew about the resentment between the Eyer and Royden families. Furthermore, the news would have already made its way to Edgar''s ears.


    "Are you going to go tonight, Ms. Eyer?" Susan was a little worried. The corner of Jean''s mouth slowly twitched. She threw the contract termination agreements into the trash. "Of course not."


    Susan was shocked speechless by her reply. She was still thinking about how she should advise Jean. After all, Edgar instructed before leaving for his business trip to not let her leave the vi.


    Jean smiled. "Susan, although I''m impulsive, I''m not dumb. There''s no need for me to attend a banquet where they''re going to murder their guest." Jean stretched her body as she asked, "What''s for lunch?"


    "Soup and...." Susan rushed into the kitchen. Jean stood where she was and her smile slowly subsided. She never imagined that at a time like this, the person who cared about her the most would be a servant from the Royden family.


    She couldn''t bear to make Susan worry. Jean looked down and her gaze swept past the trash. She looked away emotionlessly. With their ample preparation, they must have other tricks up their sleeve. Even if she didn''t go today, they would stille looking for her.


    But they surely wouldn''t be as nice anymore.


    Jean kept to her word. That night, she stayed at the Royden''s family vi and watched the television. There was suddenly thunder and lightning outside the window.


    After a sudden p of thunder, the whole vi was plunged into darkness. "The power must have gone out. I''ll go look for candles." Susan immediately got a shlight and headed to the utility room.


    Jean sat on the couch and looked outside absent-mindedly. A few shadows flitted across the yard. "Who''s there?"


    Another bolt of lightning filled the sky. The yard was quiet. It seemed like she was mistaken. "Ms. Eyer, I only found two candles. Let me take you back to your room."


    Jean looked away and headed toward the staircase. When she got back to her room, Susan left. The whole vi seemed gray and lonely. Hearing the rainstorm outside her window, Jean furrowed her brows.


    The rainy night reminded her of the day of her dad''s ident.


    The memory of it was like a stamp. It left asting mark in her heart.


    The door of the Eyer house was smashed and people had barged in like madmen, smashing things and beating people up...


    Up until today, that chaotic scene still enraged her.


    Her cell phone lit up with a text message from an unknown number.


    "You''ll regret noting tonight, Ms. Eyer."


    Which Mr. Hart was this?


    It was the boss of the person who sent over the contract termination agreements that day.


    While Jean was still thinking about how to reply, she received another text message.


    It was a group picture. There were seven men and two women. They were all big guns of the business world, and her dad, Gary, was among them!


    "Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it''s been two years since Mr. Eyer left us. The day the ident happened in the Eyer house, it was raining, wasn''t it?"


    Who in the world was he!


    Jean picked up her cell phone and called the number, but no one picked up.


    She kept calling but to no avail.


    Jean sent a text message. ''Who in the world are you? What do you want?!''


    But the text message that was sent out was like a stone that was thrown into the sea. It sank and elicited no response until noon the next day.


    "Please eat a little, Ms. Eyer."


    After waking up, Jean had yet to eat anything. She would just look at her cell phone from time to time.


    "I''m fine, Susan, I''m not hungry."


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t hungry, but she couldn''t eat anything.


    She had a bad premonition. And she had to admit that the person staring at her from behind the scenes seemed a lot shrewder than Edgar.


    Jean had an indescribable feeling of being controlled by someone.


    Susan sighed. "How can you not eat anything? If Mr. Royden finds out when hees back, he''ll..."


    "When is Edgaring back?"


    A thought suddenly appeared in Jean''s mind. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "It should be tomorrow night."


    Jean mumbled something to herself as she went back to her room with her cell phone.


    Susan sighed as she stood where she was. "Should I let Mr. Royden know about this?"


    At that time in a hotel overseas, Edgar had just finished a full day of meetings. When he got back to his room, he saw a text message from Sam.


    It advised him to quickly go back and discharge Gigi from the hospital. Otherwise, he had to deal with the consequences.


    The man gazed at his cell phone screen and swiped down to the next text message.


    What he hated the most was being ckmailed by others.


    The Reeces were always crossing his bottom line and testing his patience.


    At that moment, there was a call from Susan.


    An elegant face appeared in Edgar''s mind. He wrinkled his brow before taking the call.


    "Mr. Royden, Ms. Eyer has climbed over the wall and escaped."


    "Escaped?" The man''s voice was full of anger. "Where could she have escaped to? Get people to capture her back."


    Visit NovelDrama.Org read full content.


    "I saw a lot of blood on the windowsill. It seemed like she broke ss and jumped down. Is she in the danger?" Susan was extremely worried.


    She regretted not going upstairs to take a look earlier. Otherwise, she would have been able to stop Jean.


    On the phone, the man''s expression was cold.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something.


    "I understand. I''ll deal with it when I get back."


    "But..." The more Susan thought about it, the more worried she felt. "Mr. Royden, why don''t you send someone out to look for her?"


    "Look for her?" Edgar''s voice was ice-cold. "She''s fine. The blood might not even be hers."


    He only said that before hanging up.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Susan stood by the windowsill as her worry increased.


    In a small store a few hundred meters away from the Royden''s family vi, Jean was slowly enjoying her supper.


    After she ate and drank to her heart''s content, she took out her cell phone and nced at it before her thin figure disappeared in the night.


    The moon was bright in the sky. It was a good day to go visit the hospital.


    "Although the Royden family bodyguards withdrew, Dr. Wace has increased the staff on this floor to stop others from getting into Gigi''s hospital room. It would be a little hard to get in without being noticed."


    Phoebe sighed. "Previously, I thought of it too simplistically. With the current situation, I might not have any way to sneak you in."


    She was upset that she couldn''t help Jean.


    But Jeanughed unconcernedly. "Who said that I wanted to sneak in?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 How Much Did the Reece Family Get?


    Phoebe was momentarily stunned. "You mean..."


    "Gigi is now a patient in the hospital. It''s not like she''s in prison. If I follow visiting procedures and register, it should be fine, right?" Jean asked seriously. "It''s fine, but you need to ask for the patient or their family''s consent."


    Jean smiled. "Take me to see Dr. Wace. The Reeces will allow me to visit." Phoebe was baffled but she trusted Jean and decided to take her to Dr. Wace''s office. In fact, Dr. Wace was deeply worried at the time.


    It was because there was a huge disparity in the results from Gigi''s past few check-ups, although it probably had something to do with their vigorous therapy n.


    But now, what Dr. Wace was most apprehensive about was that maybe Gigi didn''t have any mental issues from the start!


    "At which stage did the problem appear?" Thinking about the pressure from the hospital director and Edgar, he broke out in a cold sweat from the panic.


    Knock knock.


    "Who''s there?" Dr. Wace cried out at the top of his voice.


    "Dr. Wace, thisdy says she''s a friend of Ms. Reece. She''s gotten the family''s consent and she wants to visit Gigi." Phoebe brought Jean into the office.


    "Who in the Reece family gave their consent?" Dr. Wace had an annoyed expression.


    Why was it about Gigi again!


    The corner of Jean''s lips twitched. "Gigi''s mother, Winnie. She gave me consent toe."


    A few minutester, Jean opened the door of Gigi''s hospital room.


    As soon as she went in, she smelt a strong smell of disinfectant.


    "Dr. Wace, hasn''t too much disinfectant been used here?" Jean looked around as though she was looking for something.


    Dr. Wace thought that Jean was worried about how the over usage of disinfectant would affect the patient''s health, so he immediately exined. "Everything is ording to the hospital''s standards. If the patient''s family thinks that too much is used, we can..."


    "Too much?"


    Jean turned her head sideways as sheughed and said, "No, I don''t think it''s enough."


    She looked at the tightly shut hospital room door ahead. "Gigi''s inside, right?" Looking at her smile, Dr. Wace felt that there was a deeper meaning.


    But Jean was polite, and her actions were graceful, so he didn''t say anything more. "Go ahead, Ms. Eyer."


    The weird thing was that after Jean went in, he felt that he had heard her name before. It was extremely familiar, but he couldn''t recall it at the time.


    "Everyone else, go to the office. Phoebe, stay at the door and keep guard. Don''t let Ms. Reece feel agitated."


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wace. I will definitely keep watch." The corner of Phoebe''s lips twitched. The smile beneath her mask was bright and harmless. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org In the hospital room, Jean''s footsteps were light.


    Seeing Gigi sleeping soundly on the bed, Jean smiled lightly. She took out a small bottle from her bag and ced it on the table.


    Perhaps Gigi felt someone''s stare on her, so she woke up shortly.


    When she clearly saw who was sitting in front of her, Gigi immediately let out a scream that pierced the skies. "You witch; I will kill you!"


    If it wasn''t for Jean threatening and scheming against her, she wouldn''t be suffering in here. Furthermore, she didn''t need to go out to know how those on the outside were talking about her.


    Gigi had signed contracts for a few advertisements, but it had all fizzled. She didn''t know if she could catch up to the role Director Lewis had promised to give her.


    Jean caught Gigi''s eye and smiled lightly. "Don''t do anything illegal, Ms. Reece. It''s not good for you or the child."


    The child!


    Hearing Jean say those two words, Gigi shivered all over and covered her lower abdomen tightly.


    "Get away from me... Help! Is there anyone outside?"


    But Phoebe was the one keeping guard outside.


    Gigi called out to the heavens and the earth, but neither responded.


    She could only watch as Jean walked to her one step at a time.


    "What in the world are you going to do..." Gigi was angry and afraid at the same time. She showed a variety of expressions.


    Seeing how panicked she was, the smile on Jean''s lips deepened. "As I mentioned previously, I''m here to visit you. You have mental problems. Of course, I have to show you how much I care for you."


    Gigi held on to a corner of the covers tightly.


    She pressed the call button at the nurse''s station with force.


    Jean furrowed her brow and looked at Gigi. "After all, I personally sent you here."


    Everything Jean said gave Gigi anxiety, and she was about to cry.


    The nurses didn''t allow her to use her cell phone, so she didn''t know what was going on outside for the past few days. Hearing what Jean said, thest string that was wound tightly in her heart snapped.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t ask such a dumb question."


    Jean took out the small bottles she brought. There were three in total. She ced it in front of Gigi.


    "What are those?" Gigi stared straight at her.


    "Don''t worry, it isn''t poison. These are just some chemical drugs that will react with the disinfectant in this hospital room. It will produce a gas that will make it hard to breathe and be cancerous to the lungs."


    At that point, Gigi covered her mouth and backed away repeatedly.


    "You crazy person! If you hurt me, you can never escape!"


    She could forget about using such excuses to intimidate Jean.


    It didn''t work at all. In fact, the smile between Jean''s lips deepened. "Escape? I never thought about escaping. I''m staying alive so that I can get my revenge on Edgar. It''s unfortunate that you''re his fianc¨¦e."


    Gigi''s expression swayed and she blurted out, "We''re not married yet nor have we registered our marriage! If you want revenge, look for him. Don''t look for me.


    I''m innocent."


    Jean never thought that Gigi would change her tone so quickly.


    "Really? I thought that you loved Edgar a lot."


    Jean yed with the bottles in her hands. The moonlight showcased a feminine beauty in her beautiful cheeks.


    When she looked up, her eyes were cold.


    "It''s a shame that your acting skills are so bad and filled with ws."


    She acted like she was about to open the bottles. Gigi was so frightened she screamed and pleaded, "Please don''t, I beg you!"


    Ever since Gigi was locked on the balcony, and then sent to the psychiatric ward, the hate that Gigi felt toward Jean had only increased. Gigi believed that Jean wasn''t just speaking without thinking. She would do anything for revenge.


    Because of that, Gigi didn''t doubt what was inside the bottles.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll try my best to give it to you. Just don''t hurt me." At this point, Gigi was like amb led to ughter as she cried and shouted.


    Jean''s actions stopped abruptly.


    "Are you sure?"


    Gigi straightened up and nodded furiously.


    "I will do anything you ask as long as you don''t hurt me, or the child in me."


    She was terrified of Jean.


    "Then answer three of my questions.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    If you answer them correctly, m consider lettingerdu go for the time being." Jean said as she sat on the couch.


    She didn''t have much time.


    During this time, the Reece family would have gotten news of her visiting Gigi.


    Jean''s face was not betrayed by her thoughts or intentions. She smiled and looked at Gigi.


    "Go ahead." Gigi looked down. Her voice was dull and filled with fear. "After Eyer Group got into trouble, how much did the Reece family get?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Chapter 210 No One Will Spill the Beans


    "I''m not sure about the business side of things." Gigi looked up and shook her head repeatedly. "I really don''t know..."


    She felt that those things were troublesome. Every time there were guests in her house, she would hide in her room. Furthermore, that happened so long ago. How could she remember!


    Jean''s eyes sank. She had not expected Gigi to say anything, but from Gigi''s expression, Jean could confirm that Sam had something to do with Eyer Group going bankrupt.


    She treated the Reece family that way because they weren''t innocent. "The second question. When did Winnie and your dad get together?"


    Gigi was finally faced with a question she could answer. She was afraid that Jean would get angry, so she quickly replied, "The summer ofst year." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Go on," Jean said in a cold voice as she stared at Gigi''s face.


    Gigi''s voice got softer and softer. "I hated her at first. She always looked so gentle, but my dad was so crazy about her he was delirious. Although my dad had always had a woman on the outside, he had never said anything about marrying them. Winnie was the first."


    Jean mentally calcted the time.


    From what Gigi said, it didn''t seem like a lie.


    Winnie was indeed good at seducing men.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Otherwise, the Eyer family wouldn''t have been in such turmoil because of her.


    "The third question..."


    Jean was about to speak when a knock suddenly came from outside. "Ms. Reece, the things Mr. Shaw sent you are here. Should I bring it in now?"


    This wasn''t Phoebe''s voice.


    Jean instantly looked at the door and quickly walked behind Gigi.


    She lifted her hand and locked it onto Gigi''s shoulder de.


    Gigi was in pain from being held. Feeling wronged, she cried out toward the door, "I''m sleeping. Let''s speak tomorrow."


    She didn''t know what Andy had sent to her.


    But the rtionship between her and Andy was a secret. Jean couldn''t know about it under any circumstance.


    It was a shame that Jean had already known about it long ago.


    She was afraid that someone woulde in and wreck her ns. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done that.


    "Alright, Ms. Reece. I''lle again tomorrow," The nurse said before turning to leave.


    Jean stared in the direction of the door. She thought that it didn''t make sense.


    If visitors needed Gigi''s consent to visit her, why would Andy send her things? Jean kept away the things on the desk.


    When she opened the door and walked out, Phoebe was nowhere to be seen at the door.


    She moved sideways, wanting to leave through the emergency staircase when she suddenly saw light from the floor below. She immediately sneaked into a utility room at the side.


    Right after that, the police walked over with a crowd of people.


    Andy was leading them.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Officer Gordon. Gigi can only be safe once the culprit behind the scenes is caught."


    The man called Gordon smiled as he nodded. "Don''t worry, Mr. Shaw. The two of you, go in to collect evidence. Everyone else, look for the culprit."


    "Yes, sir."


    The entire corridor was quickly filled with police officers.


    Jean held her breath and stood nervously behind the door.


    The screen of her cell phone suddenly lit up. It was a call from Edgar.


    Jean immediately rejected the call, but he called again.


    Holding her cell phone, she tried to decrease the volume of the vibration.


    "How is it going? Did you find anyone?" Gordon asked his subordinates.


    The voice was very close by. It was at the door!


    Jean frowned and kept thinking of ways to escape.


    "No, sir. Should we take a look downstairs? Maybe she heard about it and left."


    "That''s true. Team one and two, look for her downstairs."


    The sound of footsteps quickly went further and further away. The corridor was silent once again.


    Jean sighed weakly. Who would tell her about it?


    She nced at the screen of her cellphone andughed grimly. Did Edgar call her so that she wouldn''t get caught...


    How could that be!


    Jean stayed close to the wall of the utility room. She didn''t dare rx for a moment. She was listening to any sign of activity in the corridor. Soon after, Sam and Winnie rushed over.


    Jean smiled lightly. What a coincidence. The husband and wife arrived the moment Andy left together with the police.


    After that, there was the sound of people talking and Gigi crying in the room next door.


    Jean slowly walked over and listened as she kept close to the wall.


    "Why didn''t you tell me!" Gigi hit her bed with force. "I was frightened to death by her."


    "Don''t cry, Gigi. Your dad didn''t tell you because he was afraid that you would spill the beans and make that tramp suspicious." Winnieforted her. "She''s always been shrewd. If she saw through it and hurt you, that wouldn''t be good."


    "But didn''t you let her escape anyway?" Gigi gritted her teeth in anger.


    Sam pped his thigh with force. "Once Edgar gets back, call off the engagement immediately."


    Gigi was momentarily stunned.


    "No."


    Her biggest wish was to marry Edgar. How could she...


    "Then what do you want to do? Stick with him when you''re pregnant? It''s all because there wasn''t a wedding. Both times were ruined. My reputation is gone." Thinking about it, Sam''s chest hurt.


    Looking at the father and daughter''s impatient expressions, Winnie silently shook her head.


    So unlike Gary...


    But she still said patiently, "I don''t think it''s reached such desperate straits yet.


    Don''t we have a helper on our side?"


    "A helper?" Gigi blinked. "You mean Andy?"


    Winnie smiled and nodded.


    She was experienced. With just one nce, she could tell that the way Andy treated Gigi was different.


    As for the n today, it had been suggested by Andy. If Jean hadn''t left, she definitely would have been captured.


    With the offence of assault with intent, she could be locked up for at least a year and a half!


    Winnie was mentally calcting the money she had taken from the Eyer family.


    She decided to cut off Jean''s escape route.


    Only in that way could she peacefully be Mrs. Reece.


    "He would help Gigi?" Sam hadn''te to his senses. "But he''s the vice president of Royden Group. He''s obviously on Edgar''s side."


    Winnie shook her head. "Not necessarily. At have mountain two tigers. No and Wants to stand under the feet of someone else forever."


    Jean snorted at Winnie''s devious n as she listened in the utility room.


    She was just annoyed that she hadn''t noticed Winnie''s malicious heart earlier.


    At the same time, Edgar was on the ne back to the country.


    Miles informed him of everything that had happened in the hospital.


    The man''s face slowly darkened. A sharp look streaked across his eyes. "Why did Andy go to the hospital?"


    "I heard that Mr. Shaw wasn''t feeling well, so he went for a check-up." Miles reported in a low voice.


    The man frowned.


    Who would go for a check-up in the hospital in the middle of the night?


    "After the police searched the hospital, they couldn''t find anyone. anyone.


    Ms. Eyer must have escaped. Miles subconsciously felt that Edgar wouldn''t be so angry after hearing that.


    As expected, the coldness in the man''s eyes dissipated.


    "What about Gigi?"


    "Sam is handling the discharge procedures for her. She''ll be discharged tomorrow morning."


    Edgar pondered and after a while, he said, "Once the nends, go to the Reece''s."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    Since somebody wanted to y dirty tricks behind his back, he would go and see for himself who was so bold.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Chapter 211 Hit Her Until Her Face Is Destroyed Jean spent the night in the utility room of the hospital. When she woke up, the sky outside was bright. She sent Phoebe a text message then left with the staff elevator at the back.


    Before she departed, she left a little present for Gigi. Winnie dealt with Gigi''s discharge procedures. When she got back to the room, she saw Gigi throwing things around in a rage. "I want to cut her up into a thousand pieces!"


    "What happened?" Winnie frowned as she looked at the mess on the floor. "Don''t talk to me! I''m angry at everyone." Gigi bit the corner of her lips. If she wasn''t pregnant, she would immediately look for Jean and get her revenge.


    Linda, who was at the side, sighed. "Mrs. Reece, Gigi was frightened by Jean''s prank." "What?"


    Winnie thought that Jean had gone back. She looked behind nervously. Linda was momentarily stunned. Why was this family so afraid of Jean?


    She exined, "Jean ced a few bottles emitting white smoke at the entrance of the washroom. Gigi remembered Jean threatening her with those drugs, saying that it would cause cancer."


    Winnie immediately covered her nose and mouth.


    "The doctors took a look and said that it''s just vapor."


    Gigi was livid. "That tramp had the nerve to lie to me again. I''m going to kill her!"


    Winnie breathed a sigh of relief. She nced outside the door before going up to Gigi.


    "Alright, let''s go home. Edgar is back. He''lle see you at home in a bit."


    "He''s going toe see me?" Gigi had a joyful expression, but it quickly faded. "Why would he look for me on his own ord? Dad must have invited him over to talk about calling off the engagement."


    Thinking about this, Gigi was filled with sadness.


    "That might not necessarily be the case. He was the one who wanted toe over. I think things are taking a turn for the better, but you need to keep your chin up. Don''t let him see you as a joke." Winnie held Gigi''s hand and coaxed her.


    "As capable as Jean is, she can''t beat the child you''re bearing, do you understand?"


    "The child..."


    Gigi''s hand stroked her lower abdomen.


    Yes, she needed to keep the child.


    But Jean warned her to not treat the child as a bargaining chip.


    Gigi was feeling muddled and in a daze as she walked out of the hospital.


    Seeing her like that, Winnie told her to make herplexion paler so that Edgar would feelpassion for her and be distressed that she was pregnant and in pain.


    "When the timees, you need to me everything on Jean. Remember this."


    Gigi changed into a pair of pure white pajamas withce. It so happened to outline the shape of her lower abdomen.


    She looked down at her bloated figure.


    "Will Edgar be moved with how I currently look?"


    Andy used to call her at night, but not anymore.


    With how she was now, would she even look attractive to men?


    "Of course! Listen to me." Winnie went forward and whispered to Gigi.


    Gigi''s eyes lit up. "Alright, I''ll try it."


    Half an hourter, Edgar''s car stopped at the entrance of Reece Residence.


    But he wasn''t alone. Other than Miles, he had brought Jean, who had just left the hospital.


    It was just that Jean''s hands were tied up and there was something stuffed in her mouth.


    She was talking non-stop, but not a single word was heard.


    Edgar nced at her coldly. "Keep quiet, alright?"


    Jean was unhappy but she could only nod.


    She didn''t want to be mute.


    Edgar raised his hand and spun her around. He opened the car door and said, "I don''t believe you."


    Jean gritted her teeth. The car door at her side opened and she was brought into the house by Edgar''s bodyguards.


    "Jean?" Gigi and Winnie were in the living room. They were shocked at seeing the woman who was brought in. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org What was happening before their eyes?


    Sam''s face was cold. "You''re here but why did you have to bring that woman along? Hasn''t the Reece family been humiliated enough?"


    Gigi stood quietly at one side, just as Winnie told her to.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She waspletely different from her usual pampered self.


    She would look at Jean from time to time, as if she was traumatized from being tormented by Jean.


    With just a turn of Winnie''s eyes, she started to join in the act that Gigi was putting up.


    "Don''t be afraid, Gigi. We''re by your side. Edgar is here to see you."


    Gigi was about to respond when she looked up and saw Jean staring at her. "I can''t do it!"


    She kept tugging at Winnie''s clothes and hid behind her.


    Winnie was impatient because Gigi was not meeting her expectations, but she still patiently continued on the act. "Edgar, you can see that Gigi is really spooked. I think you should head back."


    "No..." Gigi immediately said, "Edgar, can you stay and be with me? Make her leave, please?"


    Winnie let out a frustrated sigh.


    Edgar was as indifferent as rain. His gaze swept past Gigi and he spoke directly to Sam. "What happened these few days has not only humiliated both the Royden and Reece families, but it has also affected the partnerships of these twopanies. I believe that you, like me, don''t want to see a situation like this."


    Sam''s expression stiffened.


    What Edgar said spoke to his heart.


    He was the one who didn''t want to ruin the rtionship with Royden Group, but he had his reputation to think of, so he couldn''t help but pressure Edgar.


    If there was a way out of this...


    Edgar narrowed his eyes and his thin lips tightened. "Mr. Reese, brought over the instigator of this matter. Deal with her as you please."


    After he said that, he waved his hand and pushed Jean in front of them.


    There were eight bodyguards standing in line behind her.


    Jean had nowhere to go.


    She was furious at Edgar. In all her ns, she had never expected him to bow in favor of the Reece family.


    An expression of disdain flickered across the man''s eyes. "Don''t worry, Mr. Reece of anything happens, I''ll take responsibility."


    Even if Jean died at Reece Residence, he could erase every trace of it.


    Jean frowned as she stared at them. Her eyes were filled with fury.


    She had been careless.


    "Really?" Gigi''s face lit up with delight. She went to Sam without trembling as she did just now Dad, you heard Xped. him. Edgar is still thinking of me. He captured Jean."


    Winnie wanted to stop her, but it was toote.


    Gigi went in front of Jean.


    She raised her hand and pped Jean.


    She pped with full force. Jean couldn''t steady herself and stumbled backward.


    "This is for when you locked me on the balcony at the hospital."


    Smack.


    Another p.


    "This is for when you schemed and sent me to the psychiatric ward!"


    She vented her anger with each p. She raised her wrist again but was stopped by Edgar.


    "Don''t stop me, Edgar. I want to hit her until her face is destroyed!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Chapter 212 Cause Trouble from the Inside Both of Jean''s cheeks were flushed from being pped. She bore the pain and didn''t make a single noise. She found the scene of Edgar holding Gigi back extremely funny. Didn''t this man want to torture her like Gigi did?


    Jean red fiercely at the man and woman in front of her. Her gaze was stubborn and obstinate. "Edgar!" Gigi stomped her feet in anger. "She almost killed me and the child..."


    When Gigi said that, she suddenly thought of how Jean threatened her to not use the child as a bargaining chip. Her face stiffened and she was stumped for words. Edgar let go and said coldly, "Don''t affect the baby because of her."


    Joy once again appeared on Gigi''s face. Like a little bird relying on people, she leaned on the man''s arm and said delicately, "You still care about me. I understand. I won''t hit her anymore. My hand hurts when I hit her anyway."


    Edgar silently pulled his arm away from her hands and looked at Sam once more. He had restored enough of the Reece family''s reputation.


    If Sam didn''t appreciate his kindness, that would mean that Sam wanted to go up against Royden Group and was asking for his own death.


    "Mr. Royden, let''s discuss this in the study room!" Sam''s face instantly broke into a smile. He ordered the servants to get drinks and told Winnie in a low voice, "Don''t let Gigi touch her. Keep her. She might be of some use."


    From the bottom of her heart, Winnie didn''t dare do anything to Jean. She was afraid that Jean would include her in her revenge. She nodded immediately. "Don''t worry. I''ll look after Gigi."


    Sam patted her shoulder in a satisfied manner before going into the study room with Edgar. The conversation between them ended quickly.


    Edgar walked out in less than ten minutes as Sam sent him off with a smile. From the looks of it, they managed to agree on conditions that both parties were satisfied with.


    Jean chuckled with disdain. These were the faces of dishonest businessmen.


    They could ignore everything and even bury the hatchet with their own enemies. In that moment, she understood that the child in Gigi''s stomach wasn''t all that important to those two men. It was a shame that Gigi herself still didn''t understand it.


    Seeing Edgare out, Gigi went up to him happily. She hugged his arm coyly. "Edgar, what do you want to eat tonight? Stay for..."


    "No, I have things to do at the office." Edgar''s expression was apathetic as usual. The next moment, his gaze fell on Jean. He turned around and said to Sam, "Mr. Reece, I''ll take her away."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What?"


    Gigi quickly said, "No!"


    Sam immediately signaled Winnie, who grabbed Gigi in a hurry. "Okay, Gigi, remember the baby."


    Jean never thought that she could leave their house so easily.


    She thought that she would have to endure more ps.


    Edgar walked ahead and Jean followed. She didn''t want to re-enter the tiger''s cave, but there were a few bodyguards behind who were staring at her. She had no other options.


    "Let''s go."


    Edgar instructed the driver. His eyes were ice-cold.


    As the car drove out of Reece Residence, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Inform everyone that from now on, we will fully support Reece Group''s hydrotherapy. All their technology needs to be the world''s best."


    Jean scratched her brow. This was what he offered Sam?


    But then again, with the support from Royden Group, Sam would save a lot of capital and expenses. The world would also hear the news of the Royden and Reece families making amends.


    That wasn''t a small price to pay.


    Jean''s expression was cold. She thought with disdain about how Edgar had invested his hard-earned capital just to coax his future wife.


    The car didn''t head back to Edgar''s vi but stopped at a pharmacy instead.


    The man pushed the door open and got out of the car to buy some medicine. When he got in the car, he pulled Jean over.


    Jean resisted and struggled subconsciously, only to hear him say coldly, "Don''t move."


    He held Jean''s chin, and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Soon, there was an ice-cold feeling on her face. With his finger, he smeared ointment on her cheek that was pped.


    The unexpected feeling made Jean wrinkle her brows deeply.


    Edgar frowned.


    "Close your eyes."


    Jean wasn''t so obedient. She stared straight at the man in front of her until he fidgeted and took out the thing that was stuffed in her mouth. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean''s cheek started to feel numb. When Edgar let go, she took the opportunity to pull back. The distance between the two of them suddenly increased.


    Her obvious hatred and avoidance were acknowledged by the man.


    His eyes darkened and he conveniently threw the ointment aside.


    "Don''t leave the house for the next few days. If Susan can''t look after you, she''ll be the one to take responsibility."


    "On what grounds!" Jean blurted out subconsciously. When she opened her mouth, there was a fiery pain at the corner of her mouth, but she held it in as she argued with him. "Isn''t it enough to infuriate Gigi by capturing me? It''s too despicable of you to drag Susan into this."


    The man raised his head up slightly to the side and suddenly sneered, "I''ve always been a despicable person to you, haven''t I?"


    Jean didn''t say anything.


    She had nothing to say to him.


    As soon as the car stopped in the yard, she opened the car door with force and walked into the vi.


    As Edgar watched her walk into the vi, his tightly knit brows slowly started to unfold.


    His phone rang and he answered the call.


    "Edgar, I''ve checked. Mr. Hart from yourpany used to be Gary''s partner. They were friends, but they parted ways because they had m different business principles. When Gary passed away, Bryce Hart stayed away from what happened with the Eyer family. Sam must have known about his rtionship with the Eyer family and made him cause trouble from the inside."


    Edgar''s eyes were dark as he heard what Nathan said.


    "Also, the contract termination agreements have been dealt with.


    They won''t make trouble for Jean apymore" As Nathan spoke, he As W suddenly thought of something. "If you really want to help her, why do you have to do it in secret?"


    If he did it openly, those people wouldn''t dare to cause trouble again.


    Jean would also understand his intentions to make amends. Even if she didn''t forgive him, she wouldn''t hate him so much.


    Holding his phone, Edgar said in a tired voice, "It''s fine."


    He wasn''t doing all that to get an apology from Jean.


    She endured two ps at Reece Residence today. The hatred she felt for him must have increased.


    Edgar pinched the bridge of his nose.


    "Help me take care of the items We''re working on with Eyer Group. I''ll be implicated if I do it."


    "Alright, I understand."


    When they hung up, Nathan did as Edgar said, and started to advance the project in the west side of town.


    When Edgar got back to the office, Bryce Hart and the other board members were standing at the entrance.


    "Mr. Royden, we''re sorry. We meant well. Nothing good wille out of working with Eyer Group."


    "That''s right, Mr. Royden. Don''t always stick to your ways. You have to listen to our opinions sometimes, right?"


    "Your opinions?"


    Edgar mmed the door with a bang. "Your idiotic ways almost ruined the reputation of Royden Group!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Chapter 213 An Overdue Compensation His sudden enraged manner intimidated the board members. They slowly hung their heads and didn''t dare make a sound.


    Only Bryce spoke as he was armed with experience from working in the business world for many years. "Mr. Royden, it was for the good of thepany. Your personal matters with the Eyer family should not influence the development of thepany." "When did I ask for your advice?"


    In an instant, the rage that he emitted engulfed all of them. Some board members were afraid, so theyughed as they tried to smooth things over. "Mr. Royden, Mr. Hart didn''t mean that. Your position in thepany is absolute."


    "That''s right. Mr. Hart only wanted to give that girl some advice. We never thought that it would turn out like this." "Miles," Edgar called out.


    Miles immediately brought a few managers in before counting out ten ount statements and report files. Then, he handed it over to the board members.


    "Mr. Royden has made ns from the beginning. The partnership with Eyer Group wasn''t an impulsive decision. Your rude and ignorant actions left Mr. Royden with no choice but to mitigate the rtionship with Reece Group and make thepany suffer damages."


    "What!" A few of the board members were speechless. That was not what they had intended to do. "What Mr. Shaw told us back then..."


    Before they could finish, Edgar threw them a vicious re. "Who makes the decisions in Royden Group?" "You, sir! Of course, it''s you, sir."


    The board members immediately hung their heads. They didn''t care about their reputation and repeatedly promised, "We won''t interfere anymore from today onwards. Please forgive us, Mr. Royden."


    Bryce didn''t want to bend his head down, but he was forced by one of the board members near him. Edgar''s cold gaze swept past them before signaling to Miles.


    Miles pulled the door open. "Everyone, Mr. Royden just came back from a business trip, and he needs to rest. You may leave." "Yes, yes. We won''t disturb Mr. Royden."


    They rushed out. When the door shut, Edgar slowly closed his eyes. He hadn''t slept in a day in order rush back. If it weren''t for those old men causing trouble, he wouldn''t have lost so much. There came knocking from the outside.


    Edbert''s secretary walked in with a smile. "Mr. Royden, these are concert tickets from Mr. Edbert. He means to tell you that your work schedule is too tight. You should take some time to rx. You can go watch the concert with Ms. Reece." The secretary put the tickets on the desk before leaving silently.


    Edgar wrinkled his brow. Gigi never liked things like that. Moreover, he didn''t want to watch the concert with her.


    Looking at the tagline on the tickets, he vaguely recalled Jean liking that band a lot.


    By the time Edgar was done with matters at the office, and he got back to the vi, it was past dinnertime.


    He walked through the door and heard Jean and Susan talking happily about something in the kitchen.


    But when they heard the sound of Edgar''s footsteps, they immediately stopped.


    Jean put her cup down and went back to her room.


    The man''s eyes shed. He never expected Jean to have such a nonchnt response. He would have felt better even if she had made a scene.


    Susan rushed to speak. "Mr. Royden, should I heat up some food for you?"


    Edgar nodded indifferently. "What did she do aftering back?"


    "The same as always. She read and made some food with me in the kitchen. Ms.


    Eyer baked the bread in the oven," Susan said as she prepared his food.


    He inhaled. There was a faint aroma of bread in the air. She was extremely at ease in the vi.


    He didn''t see Jean again for the whole night.


    The next morning when he woke up, Susan was bringing Jean''s breakfast to her room.


    Edgar came out from the study room. Before he could even see a corner of her clothes, the door of her room was shut.


    The coldness between his brows intensified.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Susan turned around to see Edgar standing there and was startled. "Mr. Royden, are you looking for Ms. Eyer?"


    "No," Edgar said before taking quick steps down the stairs.


    He knew that Jean wasn''t avoiding him, but that she didn''t want to see him because she hated him.


    It made him very ufortable.


    He put on his coat at the door and suddenly felt the concert tickets in his pocket. He put them on the table. "If she wants to go, get the driver to send her."


    Jean came out of her room after hearing the sound of a car drive away.


    "The oatmeal this morning was delicious, Susan. Thank you." Jean had mentioned in passing that she liked it. She never imagined that Susan would remember and make it for her.


    Jean was a lot more innocent than Edgar thought.


    She would find a way to repay someone if they treated her well.


    "As long as you like it." Susan smiled as she walked over. "That''s right, Ms. Eyer.


    This is what Mr. Royden left behind before he left. Do you want to go?"


    Susan felt that this was Edgar''s way of apologizing.


    Jean wasn''t interested until she saw the name of the band.


    She hesitated.


    "Susan, why don''t you go with me?"


    "I don''t know these things. I don''t want to go."


    Looking at the two tickets, Jean''s eyes darkened.


    She recalled a time before she was married. She had invited Edgar to a concert, but he had stood her up.


    This was overduepensation. How irritating.


    Holding the two tickets, Jean said, "Since it''s free, it''ll be a waste to not go."


    Furthermore, the tickets were VIP tickets.


    Jean hesitated for a moment before calling Ben. There were some things she wanted to say to him in person.


    At seven at night, Edgar''s driver sent Jean to the venue of the concert.


    "Ms. Eyer, I''ll wait for you here until the concert ends."


    Jean replied, "Mm."


    She knew that she couldn''t escape.


    As long as Edgar said the word, she would be found even if she ran to the ends of the earth.


    Instead of doing that, she would rather enjoy herself at the vi.


    Ben was waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing her, he walked over with an face full of worry "Gigh is out of the "Gigris hospital. Did she make things difficult for you?"


    Jean smiled as she shook her head.


    "She''s a high and mighty daughter who has been pampered and spoiled since young. What can she do to me? If I can''t beat her, won''t I run away instead?"


    Although she did in fact endure two ps.


    Butpared to the pain she inflicted on Gigi, it was nothing.


    Looking at the unconcerned expression on Jean''s face, his eyes sank. Jean used to be cherished by everyone, but now...


    "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s head in." Jean wrapped herself in her coat. She was freezing.


    Ben followed. He attentively took off his coat and draped it across her shoulders. The two of them walked side by side into the concert hall.


    There was a ck limousine parked not far away. The man in the car witnessed the scene. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Good, very good.


    She was going on a date with Ben with the concert tickets from him?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Chapter 214 Malice


    "Mr. Royden, will you still be going to the office?" The driver asked in a low voice as he could clearly feel the drop in temperature in the car.


    "No," Edgar said and opened the car door. When the concert ended, Jean wished that it could go on forever.


    Her liking of the band used to be because she admired them. After going through so much, it was a different feeling when she listened to those songs again.


    Ben was beside her. "Let''s go."


    Jean said, "Mm. There''s a caf¨¦ downstairs. Let''s go there. I have something to say to you."


    ¡ê


    Okay."


    Jean sat on a seat by the window, and she smiled a little. "During this time, Ludwig Group has developed quite well under your leadership. I saw it on the news."


    Ben felt that she was a stranger when she acted like this.


    He pushed a cup of coffee to her. "Reporters like to exaggerate."


    Jean rubbed her fingers against the cup of coffee and said, "Mm. I think that I should take some responsibility for the incident that happened, so I...¡±


    "Jeannie, stop."


    A dark expression swiveled around in Ben''s eyes. He interrupted Jean and said, "No matter what you have to say, I don''t want to hear it today. Just let me be for this one time, alright?"


    Jean frowned. "Don''t be so childish. What needs to be said has to be said sooner orter."


    "You haven''t seen how I will be after today. I will make Ludwig Group better. Then, no one will dare to bully or threaten you."


    He had never been so sure of anything before.


    Even with racing, Ben had always had a yful attitude. But now, he was serious.


    Edgar was just another person.


    As long as Ben was willing to learn, before long, he could be a worthy opponent of that man.


    Jean''s lips twitched. "There are some things that I don''t want you to get involved in. Edgar and I..."


    Before she could finish, her gaze was fixed on a figure behind the door.


    There was a coldnessing from him. His ck coat was dotted with snow from the night. He looked around the lounge emotionlessly and walked to Jean at a fast pace when he saw her.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Seeing the two cups of coffee, Edgar found it very unsightly.


    "Jean isn''t going anywhere." Ben stood up and was head-to-head with Edgar. "Really?"


    Edgar smiled scornfully. He nced at Jean. The light in his eyes was dark and cold, like an indication of a blizzard that was about toe around.


    Jean''s hand fastened on the surface of the desk.


    She understood Edgar''s expressions too well. He always showed an expression like this whenever he was about to lose his temper.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    If she didn''t want to involve Ben, she could only obey Edgar.


    "Ben, let''s talk about it next time." Jean stood up and looked down as she walked behind Edgar.


    "Jeannie!"


    Ben panicked. He rushed forward to drag her back.


    But as soon as he reached out his hand, it was blocked by Edgar.


    "Don''t demand what isn''t yours," Edgar said before leading Jean out.


    The snow outside was getting heavier.


    Jean''s coat seemed very thin. She took a few steps forward and saw that Edgar had stopped.


    He turned around and his eyes were cold. "Don''t think that I''ll give you my coat my coat, like he did."


    Jean frowned. "I never expected you to."


    She strode forward and walked to the car across the street.


    When she reached the car, she realized that it was locked. Did it mean that Edgar personally drove and waited for her here?


    Jean looked at the man who was getting into the driver''s seat, confused.


    She thought Edgar was crazy. Otherwise, why would he waste so much effort on her?


    Or perhaps he was mulling and nning something in advance.


    "Get in."


    The man nced at her with his cold eyes. His voice was cold as well.


    Jean gathered her clothes. She only felt some warmth when she got into the car.


    Far away, Ben had just left the caf¨¦.


    Jean only nced in that direction before Edgar stepped on the gas. She couldn''t react in time. The car sped and braked at an intersection. Jean was shaken violently.


    Her face knocked against the window.


    "You..."


    She gritted her teeth in fury. She was about to scold him when Edgar''s cell phone rang.


    His face was cold as he answered the call.


    "Mr. Royden, the partnership n with Eyer Group has been drafted. Should I send it directly to Ms. Eyer? From the looks of it, she''s the only person in Eyer Group. There''s no actual office location. It will be hard to carry out the follow-up work," Miles reported.


    Jean gripped her seatbelt. That was what she was most worried about.


    She could attach herself to Royden Group without much thought about her reputation. As long as she finished the project, Eyer Group would have the funds to make aeback.


    But before that...


    Where could she employ talents in that area? And how would she rent an office?


    Reality was like a sharp knife. It unknowingly shattered all her hopes.


    At the next intersection, Edgar looked ahead and said indifferently, "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Alright, Mr. Royden."


    The call ended after that.


    Edgar only slowly turned his body to the side when the car stopped at the om entrance of the viXHis eyes were chilling to the bone. "I can destroy Eyer Group, but also give it the hope to live. Can Ben do all these?"


    Jean furrowed her brow and didn''t say anything.


    "Beg me, and I''ll let Eyer Group survive. Otherwise, if the partnershipes to nothing, Eyer Group will be drowned by dust," Edgar said as he mmed the car door and left.


    The temperature in the car was cold, just like her feelings, which had fallen into a valley.


    Jean walked up the steps. Every step was like the tip of a needle.


    "Ms. Eyer, why are you standing at the door?" Susan brought over a coat in a hurry and draped it on Jean.


    But even the warmest room couldn''t thaw Jean''s heart.


    She looked down as she changed her shoes. "Susan, no matter what you hear in a moment, you don''t have toe up."


    Before Susan could even react, Jean was already making her way up the stairs to her room.


    Edgar heard the sound of footsteps making their way up the stairs. When he looked up, he saw Jean standing there. There was no sign of EN. movement in her bright eyes. She looked like a puppet with no feelings that could be fiddled with to one''s content.


    "What do you want me to do, Mr. Royden?" She asked lightly as she raised her eyes and looked him over.


    There was a light, unruly smile on his face that looked as good as a carved statue. He walked to Jean and extended his hand to grab her chin mercilessly. With some force, he clutched it, and she was in pain.


    "Have you never begged before? Are you begging with such an attitude?" Edgar sneered. His fingers rubbed over her lips. "Also, don''t you know what men want?"


    LL


    11


    Both of Jean''s cheeks were boiling. A humiliating sense of shame engulfed her whole body.


    "Let go of me!"


    The next instant, the man''s hand moved away mercilessly. He said coldly, "It''s fine. Eyer Group''s survival has nothing to do with me."


    After that, he went into the bathroom holding his towel.


    The faint sound of water running came from inside. Jean''s heart slowly dropped.


    She wanted to defend Eyer Group.


    Was this her only option?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Chapter 215 Work Extremely Hard The mirror in the bathroom was obscured by ayer of vapor. The man lifted his hand to wipe it. The reflection revealed his thin and cold side profile. There was no sound outside the room.


    His eyes sank. The image of Jean and Ben together kept swirling around in his mind. Wearing his bathrobe, heughed gently at himself.


    If he had known earlier what it was that he wanted, he wouldn''t be so tortured at the moment. The door of the bathroom opened. Vapor drifted out and as expected, Jean was nowhere to be seen in the room.


    He couldn''t exin the feeling in his heart.


    His eyes darkened. As he was taking off his bathrobe, the door was pushed open.


    Jean was startled. She turned around in a rush. "Wear... wear your clothes!"


    She didn''t think that he woulde out so quickly.


    She had witnessed such a scene.


    Edgar hurriedly put on a sweater. His Adam''s apple rumbled. "I''m done."


    Jean ced coffee and tea on his desk. She hung her head and said in a light voice, "Mm. Can we change the conditions?"


    Her fingertips that were holding onto the tray tightened.


    "Even if it''s being a servant in Royden Residence or cleaning the toilets in Royden Group, I''m willing to do everything except..."


    Other than the way of begging that he mentioned, she was willing to put down her dignity and pride.


    Saying that, she shut her eyes in pain.


    Edgar''s gaze fell on her. It was filled with anxiety, conflict, and hesitation.


    Jean kept looking down. Her brow wrinkled deeper when she didn''t hear a response from him.


    If he didn''t agree, she didn''t have any other way.


    "Can you at least give me a few more days? I''ll find a way to free Eyer Group from that predicament. One week at most. If I can''t do it, Eyer Group can be found in breach of contract. When the timees, I will shoulder all responsibility."


    The air was still for a long time.


    "How are you going to assume all responsibility?" He suddenly said.


    His voice was near her. It was almost at the top of her head. "With Ben?"


    Jean frowned. "Can you stop bringing him up?"


    It was a matter between them. Why did he have to bring other people into it!


    When she raised her head, she bumped into his shoulder.


    When she looked up, she saw his extremely overcast ck eyes. He slowly said, "Then stay by my side and work extremely hard until the partnership ends."


    Jean did not hear the first part of what he said. She only heard him agreeing to her negotiation, so she nodded immediately. "Alright."


    "I''ll get Miles to pass you the contractter," Edgar said before picking up the cup of tea on the desk and finishing it in one mouthful.


    Jean breathed a sigh of relief. The sound of the footsteps was further away but her heart was still pounding non-stop.


    One hourter, Miles came by.


    "Wasn''t it a proposal for a partnership? What is this?"


    Jean frowned as she looked at the papers in front of her.


    It was clear that the contract had just been drafted. The content had nothing to do with the partnership between Eyer Group and Royden Group. In fact, it was unfair uses Edgar was using to restrict her freedom.


    "This is the contract between you and Mr. Royden. If you break the contract, the partnership between Eyer Group and Royden group will be nullified immediately. Royden Group will also look into the responsibility of Eyer Group."


    Jean clenched her teeth.


    She flipped to thest page and signed her name.


    "Ms. Eyer, aren''t you going to read it carefully?"


    "There''s no need."


    As soon as she said that, Susan came over. "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Royden gave instructions just now that he wants to have a roast for dinner."


    Jean was dumbstruck for a moment. "I have to prepare it?"


    Susan nodded cautiously. "Yes."


    Jean took a deep breath in and forced out a smile. "Alright, I''ming."


    After all, it wasn''t like she had never been ordered around by Edgar.


    As Jean was busy in the kitchen, she didn''t notice the figure that walked past the living room and the kitchen after Miles left.


    "Mr. Royden, I better help Ms. Eyer." Hearing soundsing from the kitchen, Susan worriedly stretched her body forward to look in that direction.


    "No."


    Edgar sipped a mouthful of coffee. He frowned and ced the cup on the surface of the table. "Jean,e pour coffee."


    Jean was busy cutting vegetables. When she heard a sound, she walked out with a knife in her hands. "What?"


    There were some herbs and spices stuck on her face.


    The man''s gaze fell on her. He tapped the table unhappily. "Coffee."


    "Alright,ing."


    Jean adjusted her attitude as she poured water and brewed coffee at one go.


    She turned and went into the kitchen after that.


    What came next was a series of sounds.


    The man picked up the cup of coffee and gently took a sip. A trace of a smile couldn''t help but appear on his lips.


    Susan, who was at the side, was wiping down furniture in the living room. She shook her head, frustrated, and mumbled in a soft voice. "You obviously want her to stay by your side and see her every day, yet you don''t want to tell her."


    Edgar heard it clearly. His smile vanished in an instant.


    Susan realized that she had been too meddlesome. She hung her head as she focused on what she had to do. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org But she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. Her wrist trembled and a vase in the living room toppled over.


    Smash.


    Hearing the sound, Jean rushed out.


    Seeing that Susan''s hand was cut by the fragments, Edgar''s face was cold as usual. He stood at one side without moving.


    "Mr. Royden, I''m fine." Susan apologized as she cleaned up.


    "Don''t move, Susan. I''ll clean up. Deal with your wound." Jean rushed over to pull her up. Looking at Edgar, who was startled at one side, she wrinkled her brow. "Mr. Royden, please move out of the way if you''re not going to help!"


    He was really cold-blooded!


    Jean dragged Susan to bind her wound. Fragments had pierced her flesh. Jean looked down as she picked it out. "It might hurt a little, Susan. You have to endure it for a while."


    Susan smiled and said, "It''s fine. There''s no feeling in this hand of mine."


    Jean''s hand stopped abruptly.


    Susan sighed indifferently. "It''s thanks to the mercy of Mr. Royden that I can survive until this day. My only hope now is that I can do something meaningful with whatever time I have left."


    Jean had never seen Susan look so sorrowful.


    In that moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Ms. Eyer, do you really think that Mr. Royden is cold?" Susan suddenly asked. "Actually, he used tobeam cheerful and lively kid. But his days were too painful and there were thistles and thorns everywhere, which made him colder."


    Susan gazed out the window as she vaguely recalled what had happened a long time ago.


    Jean looked down to deal with thest fragment before she disinfected the wound and put ointment on it.


    Susan wasn''t in pain at all. In fact, she told Jean a lot about what happened when Edgar was young.


    "Back then, Mr. Royden loved reading fairytales..."


    Jean listened expressionlessly.


    Susan turned her head sideways. Unknowingly, the whole of her wrist had been bound up.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to go all out. I can''t work."


    "I''ll do it."


    Jean put the first-aid kit back in its ce. "Susan, no matter what he''s like in front of you, he''s not like that to me."


    Jean didn''t want to understand the past of a person she once loved deeply, but now hated.


    Who didn''t have a past full of thorns? With how she was at the point, she didn''t have the time to empathize with others.


    "But..."


    "At least he can do as he pleases and own everything he wants, right?"


    Jean opened the door and went downstairs into the kitchen.


    At the corner of the door, Edgar''s dark and deep eyes kept following her figure until he could see nothing.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Chapter 216 Regret What Happened in the Past Susan came out and saw Edgar outside. "Mr. Royden... you heard it all?" Susan was upset at herself. If she hadn''t said all that it wouldn''t have invoked disgust in Jean.


    She had done it with good intentions and wanted to act as matchmaker, so that the both of them could reconcile. Or at the very least, they wouldn''t hate each other so much.


    Edgar looked away, and his tone was aloof. "Take care of yourself. Don''t think about other things." Susan nodded. Other than herself, Edgar was the only other person who knew her condition the best.


    Susan let out a breath silently. At her age, she was indifferent about life and death. That night, Jean was about to sleep when she was called to the study room by Edgar. He made her type out documents.


    She frowned. "Mr. Royden, these are project proposals from Royden Group. It''s not appropriate for an outsider like me to type it out."


    She didn''t want to be criticized by others in the future. Moreover, it would be the wee hours in the morning when she was done with it. The man looked up at her. He didn''t say anything, but his sharp expression conveyed his meaning.


    Jean ttened her lips and sat down, frustrated. After two hours, her eyelids were putting up a fight. "Go on." Edgar tossed another file in front of her.


    Jean was dizzy and her vision was blurred. When she took it, she almost overturned the cup of tea on the desk. At that moment, the sound of shattering pieces suddenly came from outside the door.


    "It''s not me." Edgar immediately stood up and went in the direction of the living room. Jean chased after him only to find Susan, unconscious, beside the couch. "Get the driver, we''re going to the hospital!"


    "Okay." Jean could see for herself the worry on Edgar''s face. He picked Susan up and took big strides out the door. Jean''s heart tightened as she followed hurriedly.


    The hospital corridors in the early morning were very quiet. The light in the operating room was on. Jean curled up on a bench while Edgar sat across from her. Their eyes met but they said nothing.


    What Susan said to her in the afternoon rang in her ears. Edgar wasn''t born devoid of emotion. He was forced to be like this by the circumstances of life.


    Jean put her head down.


    It seemed like she had never investigated why Edgar treated the Eyer family as enemies.


    What was the resentment they kept mentioning...?


    Bang.


    Susany on a hospital bed as she was pushed out by doctors.


    Since it was a patient Edgar brought in, the primary surgeon was the vice hospital director who was on duty that night.


    "Mr. Royden, let''s talk in my office." The doctor''s face was frozen with worry.


    It was as if Edgar had already anticipated that oue. He followed with no emotion on his face.


    Holding both their coats, Jean shifted her steps as she walked behind them.


    "After our effective critical care, the patient will regain consciousness quickly. The cancerous cells in her body have taken over and spread. You and the patient have worked hard for the past few years. It''s very regretful."


    Edgar clenched his fists. A sadness that wouldn''t go away spread in his eyes.


    Jean was rmed.


    She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    "How long does she have left?" Edgar asked after a moment''s silence.


    The vice hospital director sighed and said guardedly, "One month at most."


    It was hard to tell what Edgar was feeling from his expression as they left the office and walked to the hospital room. It looked like sadness or indifference.


    He finally stopped before they reached the hospital room.


    Jean looked up. She saw that he no longer had his usual arrogance and coldness. The rims of his eyes were slowly reddening.


    "Let me stay with Susan." Jean wanted to do her part. "If you''re there, she''ll worry."


    Edgar nced at her deeply and didn''t move for a long time.


    Miles heard the news, and he rushed over. "Mr. Royden, should I cancel your flight at six in the morning?"


    Royden Group did have a lot of matters to deal with at the time. He nced at Jean and after a while he said, "Contact me at any time if anythinges up."


    Jean nodded her head in response and watched as the man turned to leave.


    The light in the hospital room was still on. Jean got herself together and walked in. "Susan, you''re up? How do you feel?"


    She was still nervous but tried not to show it.


    Otherwise, Susan would feel even worse.


    Susan smiled as she sat up. "I''m fine. It''s just a chronic illness."


    She nced in the direction of the door. Although she never said anything, Jean knew what she meant.


    "Edgar has gone to the office. Maybe he doesn''t want to see me." Jean forced out a sliver of a smile. "What a coincidence. I didn''t want to see him either.


    Susan, what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    Jean tried her best to act normally.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Susan smiled and said, "Let''s go back and eat. I''ll make pancakes for you, alright?"


    But she can''t leave the hospital!


    "Susan... the hospital said that Edgar must sign for you to leave. But he''s not around now. We can''t go through with the discharge procedure." Jean exined as she thought of an excuse.


    Susan was startled for a moment, and it seemed like she believed it.


    "I''m going to the hospital restaurant to take a look. Rest. I''ll be back shortly." Jean smiled and waved before quickly leaving.


    She didn''t know what to say to Susan at all.


    Her cell phone vibrated. It was a text message from Edgar.


    The message exined in detail what Susan liked and what safeguards should be taken for her sickness.


    Jean''s pupils trembled slightly. That man wasn''t cold and indifferent. He was just taking care of Susan in his own way. Too much care would scare Susan and get turned down by her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org That was why he maintained his usual indifference.


    Jean held her cell phone and replied, ''Okay.''


    She hesitated before sending it out then added, ''Don''t worry.''


    At that moment, the man looked at his cell phone screen in the car on the way to the airport.


    Scrolling up to the previous messages, Jean''s manner of speaking was never kind.


    As he scrolled, he reached text messages from two years ago.


    ''Edgar, are youing back for dinner tonight?''


    ''Edgar, I think there''s some problems at Dad''spany. Can you help him out?''


    ''Edgar...''


    He never replied to a single message.


    Edgar''s heart suddenly plunged into ice. When Gary got into trouble, she must have been so helplesshe He had also been through the pain that she felt at the time.


    The man gripped his cell phone tightly. The thrill he felt from the n seeding back then vanished in an instant.


    He used their marriage to reach his goals but alsopletely ruined Jean''s whole life.


    How could she not hate him?


    Edgar''s throat choked with emotion. It was as if there was something pressing on his chest, making him unable to breathe.


    Jean stayed at the hospital with Susan the whole day. When she went out at night to buy groceries, she bumped into Farra.


    Only Mr. Coleman was behind her.


    Seeing Jean, Farra walked up to her immediately. "Jeannie, why are you at the hospital? Are you not feeling well?"


    "My... my friend is in the hospital."


    Jean continued, "Why are you at the hospital, Mrs. Ludwig?"


    "I haven''t been feeling well recently, so I came for a check-up." Farra held on to Jean''s hand and refused to let nd and refused to let go. "Benny has been busy with ¦¥¦°pany affairs recently. He hasn''t abandoned you so don''t take it to heart. He won''t be like this once he settles everything."


    Of course Farra could feel the coolness Jean had toward her.


    It was far from the friendliness and warmth that Jean had when Ben was in the hospital.


    Hearing that, Jean shook her head. "Mrs. Ludwig, it''s not like that. Maybe Ben didn''t tell you. We..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Chapter 217 Wait for Him to Come Back Before Jean could finish, Mr. Coleman went over and interrupted them. "Mrs. Ludwig, it''s gettingte. It''s time to attend the banquet." Mr. Coleman smiled and looked at Jean meaningfully.


    His expression was one that pleaded for her to not continue speaking. Jean furrowed her brow. "Mrs. Ludwig, go ahead. I need to get some groceries." "Alright, since I have something on today. Come visit me with Benny next time, alright?"


    Jean smiled but didn''t say anything. Through the full-length window, Jean watched inly as Farra got into the Ludwig family''s luxury car. With her attire, the jewelry she wore, and the bag she was holding, nothing on her was what Jean could afford.


    She still had to think of how to revive Eyer Group in this period of time. To her, love was a luxury.


    As soon as Edgar''s nended, he received pictures and text messages from Jean. Her manner of speaking was calm as usual. There was even an unfamiliar feeling. He could feel her distance and aloofness just from those few messages.


    ''Susan has taken some soup. The doctors came to check on her and instructed her to take her medicine on time.'' ''Susan just fell asleep. The nurse''s aide is here.''


    Every message was like a robotic report. But Edgar stared at the messages and pictures for a long time. "Mr. Royden, it''s time to get down." Miles reminded him. Edgar kept his cell phone and walked into the hotel.


    After the meeting ended, the first thing he did was take out his cell phone, but there wasn''t any news. The man wrinkled his brow tightly. He found a quiet spot and dialed Jean''s number. "Hello?"


    Jean had just fallen asleep. She groped in the dark for her cell phone and went to the corridor. "Susan is asleep."


    Edgar was startled for a moment. He had forgotten that there was a time difference.


    "..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I asked the doctors and they said that she can leave tomorrow. I will handle everything." She thought that he was worried about Susan.


    Hearing her voice that was as calm as water, it was as if Edgar''s feelings were soothed.


    "We might need to look for someone to cook after leaving the hospital tomorrow." Jean was thinking about how to take good care of Susan.


    Edgar''s attitude was a lot gentler than usual. "Alright. I''ll take care of it. You rest well, too."


    Hearing Edgar say that, Jean''s eyes shook.


    She never imagined that Edgar would say something like that to her in her lifetime.


    A busy signal came from the phone.


    Jean''s hand fell. When she got back to the caregiver''s bed in the hospital room, she couldn''t fall back to sleep.


    When Edgar was away, Jean received quite a number of calls from Mr. Collins at Royden Group. He wanted to discuss with her specific matters regarding the partnership proposal.


    She could only drag it out. She only wanted to make decisions once Edgar was back.


    She never imagined that while waiting, another person from Royden Group woulde along. It was Andy.


    He appeared in front of Jean with his assistant and secretary and said, "The partnership proposal between Royden Group and Eyer Group must be implemented within a week. Otherwise, Royden Group will hold Eyer Group responsible for breaking the contract." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "But Mr. Royden had promised to extend the deadline."


    The face of the secretary behind Andy immediately turned cold. "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Shaw didn''te here in person to hear about your personal matters. What rtionship you have with Mr. Royden has nothing to do with thepany''s matters! Mr. Shaw is in charge of this current item. Do you understand?"


    Jean wrinkled her brow. Of course she knew that she couldn''t keep dragging it out.


    But Edgar had, in fact, promised her.


    "Furthermore, Ms. Eyer, you should be aware of how this contract came about. Why don''t you submit a request to terminate the contract to avoid other issues arising? Once we go the legal route, you''ll have no chance of winning."


    The other party was being aggressive.


    It was as if they were dangling the contract termination document in front of her.


    "Theo Simpson," Andy said coldly, stopping him from what he was about to say. "This is Mr. Royden''s ex-wife after all. Take note of what you''re saying."


    The secretary named Theo only kept quiet after that.


    His eyes and expression said everything.


    It made Jean uneasy.


    "Leave. I want to speak to Ms. Eyer in private." Andy raised his hand. His expression was hard to make out.


    The door shut.


    A trace of a smile appeared on Andy''s face. "Ms. Eyer, you don''t have to listen to the nonsense of those subordinates. I believe that Mr. Royden thought it through before giving you these items. Moreover, I don''t want to get involved with the partnership between the two of you."


    Jean silently listened to him. She felt that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "But Royden Group''s growth today was not because of the ways of the world. Some things must be done in ordance with the rules. Mr. Collins has contacted you a couple of times, but you deliberately drag it out. I have reason to believe that Eyer Group has no capability to take on this item at all. Which also means, Mr. Royden made an error of judgment this time."


    The wrinkle in Jean''s brow deepened. "No..."


    "What?" Andy suddenly leaned over and invaded her personal space.


    In that moment, all the excuses that Jean had thought of were stuck in her throat. She needed that opportunity. The opportunity that Edgar came up with on a whim to use her and torment her.


    She couldn''t give it up.


    Edgar was right. He was the only person who could resurrect Eyer Group.


    Jean made up her mind. She raised her head, and her smile was bright, beautiful, and firm. "Some things can''t be decided by me or you. As far as I know, Mr. Royden will being back tomorrow. Why don''t we wait for him toe back before we meet and discuss it in detail?"


    Andy immediately scratched the tip of brow. "Even if Edgares back, can you guarantee that he will stand on your side?"


    Jean replied, "I will only discuss it with Mr. Royden. I''m sorry, I still have a patient to take care of."


    After saying that, Jean stood up and walked to Susan''s room.


    "That servant is an old servant from Royden Residence, and she does, indeed, have a deep rtionship with Edgar. But if you want to carry favor with her to reach your goal, I''m afraid that it''s not quite possible," Andy said with contempt. "You should know better than me how cold and ruthless Edgar is. It''s better for you to discuss this transaction with me."


    Jean stopped abruptly. She asked him while enunciating each and every word. "Let me take take a bold guess. You want me to let go of this item so that you can turn this partnership proposal over to Reece Group, am I right?"


    Andy''s eyes narrowed.


    After a while, his smile deepened. "Ms. Eyer is indeed a clever woman. But sometimes, it''s not a good thing when women are too clever."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a pretty face like Gigi." Jean nced over.


    She wasn''t wrong.


    Andy came on behalf of the Reece family. Sam probably couldn''t sit still, so he asked Andy for help.


    Or perhaps, there was a deal between them.


    But all that had nothing to do with her.


    What she wanted to do was wait for Edgar''s return, but she couldn''t guarantee that he would stand on her side when he got back.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Chapter 218 You Better Watch Out Jean had seen through most of Andy''s intentions. She had nothing to be afraid of. The only thing she was worried about was if Edgar wouldn''te back as promised.


    At that point, Andy''s face was dark. He yed with the contracts in his hand and smiled a reckless and disdainful smile. "Before I came, I never thought that the rtionship between Eyer Group and Royden Group would be so strong. Even at the risk of being charged for breaching the contract, you insist on waiting for Mr. Royden."


    After being repeatedly pressured by Andy, Jean kept asking herself if what she was doing was worth it. If she gave in to Andy now...


    "Also, you know about Gigi and me?" His eyes narrowed and without waiting for Jean''s reply, he said in a cold voice, "Then I''m sorry, I definitely cannot allow you to continue working with Royden Group."


    With that conflict of interest, his eyes turned unbelievably cold. The hand under Jean''s sleeve slowly clenched into a fist.


    "Since it hase to this, I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a lot of bone- crushing evidence that will make others look on you with disdain. It''s just me. I don''t care about anything else. But with your current status, it would be a shame to see you fall from grace."


    Jean turned around. Her eyes were stubborn and obstinate. Andy''s face turned darker and darker. "You''re ruthless. You better watch out."


    He stood up nimbly before mming the door and leaving. Jean was out of breath all of a sudden. She sat in her chair, paralyzed. She almost hesitated and gave in. She could tell that a vile character like Andy would eventually take revenge on her.


    Jean was thinking about how to protect herself. Her cell phone suddenly rang. She thought it was a call from Edgar, but she saw an unfamiliar number when she looked at the screen. Jean hesitated for a moment before answering the call. "Hello?"


    "Is this Jean Eyer? This is Jimmy. I have a design draft of a jewelry item for a fashion show happening in a few days. I''m wondering if you''re interested to join my team?" Jimmy paused. "Themission would be, of course, based on the market rate."


    "Of course I''m interested, but... I''m upied and can''t leave at the moment." An apprehensive expression appeared on Jean''s face.


    "That''s fine. I''ll send the design draft to you by email. We can just talk through the phone."


    Jean quickly received the design draft from Jimmy. Coincidentally, the moment she saw it she thought the draft looked very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    After asking Jimmy, she found out that it was a sketch from a buyer. He couldn''t tell her much due to confidential information from the customer.


    Jean could understand that.


    But she still felt that she had seen the draft before. She might have even seen the finished product.


    She couldn''t recall.


    Seeing Jean busy, Susan sighed. "It''s my fault you have to take care of a burden like me."


    Jean looked up and a trace of a smile was seen.


    "Susan, I only chanced upon such a good opportunity because I stayed with you at the hospital. You brought me good luck." Jean''s smile was calm. There were no overtones of hypocritical show of affection.


    Looking at her, Susan sighed silently and coughed.


    Jean immediately went over to pat her back. "Let me get some hot water."


    She took a vacuum sk and walked out. Susan sat on the bed. Her face was getting thinner. She mumbled to herself, "If that thing didn''t happen in the first ce, things would be so much better."


    The next morning, Jean dealt with Susan''s discharge procedures.


    Edgar sent a driver over, but Edgar himself never appeared.


    "When is Mr. Roydening back?" Jean couldn''t help but ask as she helped Susan out of the car.


    The driver was startled. "Mr. Royden is back. He just went to Reece Residence."


    Hearing that, the light in her eyes dulled.


    She had hoped for too much. Maybe Edgar would want to terminate the contract with her the moment he got back.


    After all, this was all a game to him.


    Jean took a deep breath. She made her way up the steps.


    Edgar did not get back untilte at night.


    Once Susan went to rest, Jean sat in the living room alone. She only raised her head and looked out when the lights of a car lit up the porch. The man''s figure was solemn and cold as he slowly walked into the vi.


    Jean could smell alcohol fumes as soon as he opened the door.


    He couldn''t wait to go to Reece Residence the moment he got back from his business trip, and he even drank until now?


    Jean''s eyes dulled. She gave up the thought of talking to him, and turned to head to her room.


    But as soon as she stepped onto the stairs, she heard a crash behind her.


    When she turned around, she was pulled firmly into an embrace.


    He had juste from the outside so his body was cold. In a split second, it was as if a cold wind had crept into Jean''s body.


    "Let go!"


    She struggled with all her might. When she looked up, she saw him looking at her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org But his hands didn''t loosen.


    In fact, it became tighter. "You''re hurting me, let go."


    Jean kept struggling without a care.


    It seemed like Edgar sighed. He slowly loosened his hands. "Did Andye look for you?"


    He knew about it?


    "Mm. He wanted to force me to terminate the contract. I didn''t agree." Jean''s voice got softer and softer. A thought suddenly appeared in her head. What if Edgar had been persuaded by the Reece family, and decided to give up Eyer Group? What would she do?


    She didn''t have any confidence.


    At least one thing Andy said was right. Eyer Group was destroyed in Edgar''s hands. If Eyer Group made aeback, Edgar''s reputation would be gone.


    Jean hung her head. She felt like she was tricked by Edgar again.


    "If you want to terminate the contract, I have nothing to say."


    She pushed the man in front of her away before turning to head upstairs.


    Jean closed the door and made up her mind. She would say her goodbyes to Susan tomorrow and leave this ice-cold prison.


    The light in the corridor was lit the whole night.


    Early in the morning, Jean opened the door of her room but saw a mess on the ground: Files, books, and clothes were recklessly strewn all over the ground.


    What was strange was that she didn''t hear any weird noise the night before.


    "Edgar?" Jean called out cautiously. There was no response.


    Jean went to Susan''s room. She was also baffled. "Is Mr. Royden back?"


    "I think he..."


    Before Jean could finish speaking, she saw Edgaring in from m outside He was in sportswear, and he looked like he had gone to take a walk to cure his hangover.


    He was holding breakfast for three in his hands.


    "Let''s eat."


    Edgar''s gaze swept past Jean''s startled face as he walked into the kitchen.


    Jean wrinkled her brow and helped Susan up.


    "You don''t have to care about that. I''ll clean it upter."


    "It''s fine. I can do it," Jean said. She was even more confused.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Did a burry happenst night?


    After breakfast, Edgar watched as Jean cleaned up the mess in the corridor. Her


    ''m for. Her fiqure Was reflected in his eyes. His answer about the thing that he was thinking about in his heart became clearer.


    "Jean,e here."


    Jean was busy but she stopped what she was doing unwillingly. "What is it?"


    She saw Edgar looking at her as soon as she turned around. There were too many emotions hidden in his eyes. She didn''t understand it.


    "Are you going to terminate the contract?"


    Jean was worried. She didn''t want to be dangled around by him! "Who said that I was going to terminate the contract?" The man said coldly and firmly.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Chapter 219 Let''s Have a Good Partnership


    "Then why did Andy''s secretary say that Royden Group and Eyer Group..." Before she could finish, Edgar interrupted her.


    "You don''t have to listen to them. In Royden Group, what I say counts," Edgar said as he stood up and leaned over. He walked to her one step at a time. "Other than this, I have something else to ask you."


    His gaze in that moment was too deep. Jean panicked. The next moment, he grabbed her wrist. "If I call off the engagement with the Reece family, will you give me another chance?"


    Jean''s heart shook violently when she heard that. "Edgar, did you drink too much and go crazy?" Jean''s face darkened. "I''ve said it before. I won''t exploit myself with those conditions."


    "No."


    Edgar wrinkled his brow, upset. "I didn''t mean that, I really..."


    "Really what? You regret what happened in the past and you want to make it up to me?"


    The man''s brows tightened slightly. In a low voice, he answered, "Yes."


    Jean immediately took a step back.


    Hostility was written all over her face. She knew how to deal with Edgar deliberately ying tricks on her or going to great lengths to scheme against her.


    When he looked at her so caringly, it only invoked the sad memories in Jean''s mind.


    "When you told my dad that you wanted to marry me back then, you had the same attitude as you do right now." Jean took a deep breath in. Her voice was still shaking. "I don''t know what you want from me, but let me tell you, I will never repeat the same mistake again!"


    The light in Edgar''s eyes slowly dimmed.


    He really regretted it.


    But she wouldn''t give him another chance.


    "If you want to terminate the contract, Mr. Royden, I have nothing to say. But please don''t say things like that again. I''m going to move out right now. I''ve carried out the personal contract to my utmost duty. If you have any excessive requests, I''m sorry. I have no way to obey it."


    Jean turned around bluntly. She packed her things, and boldly left the vi through its doors.


    The bodyguards at the door were about to stop her, but an order from Edgar came in their earpiece.


    "Let her go."


    When Jean got back to her rented room, she was met with the smell of mold. She furrowed her brow as she looked at the narrow room before her eyes.


    It definitely couldn''tpare to Edgar''s vi.


    She spent the whole thinking about nothing and just cleaning. Then, sheid on her bed, relieved.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Edgar''s face that was as cold as an iceberg appeared. "Give me another chance?"


    Jean immediately shook her head. "He''s insane!"


    She thought about what she would do if Royden Group charged Eyer Group for breaching the contract.


    As she was mulling things over, a call came in.


    "Ms. Eyer, it''s me, Andy." Heughed lightly. "I''m wondering if you''ve changed your mind about what we discussed previously? I would like to meet you in person to talk about it if it''s possible."


    "Mr. Shaw, you''re looking for the wrong person. I don''t have the right to make decisions about this partnership proposal." Jean''s voice was dull.


    She couldn''t imagine what Edgar was thinking about at the moment.


    But since Andy was looking for her again, she could somehow confirm that Royden Group only listened to Edgar. Otherwise, Andy wouldn''t keep looking for her of his own ord.


    "Ms. Eyer, you don''t have to reject me so hurriedly. Why don''t we meet, and you can listen to my conditions before you make your decision? Actually, with your current ability, you don''t always have to be controlled by Edgar."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ?


    Where should I go to meet you?"


    Half an hourter, Jean reached the entrance of a restaurant after following the address Andy had given her. The restaurant was restricted to private members only. She was stopped at the entrance.


    "A man named Mr. Shaw told me toe here."


    The manager smiled. "Please wait here. I''ll take a look."


    It was what ces like this did. Jean didn''t say anything.


    She stood there waiting and suddenly saw a familiar figure from afar. It was Edgar! Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean immediately hid behind a pole.


    She saw Edgar say to Miles, who was behind him, "Stop the Eyer Group partnership proposal for the time being..."


    Jean couldn''t clearly hear what was said after that.


    Eyer Group didn''t have the hope of making aeback. This thought kept swirling around in her mind.


    If she missed this opportunity, she didn''t know how long she would have to wait.


    When the manager came out and ushered her in, she barged in and went straight to Andy. "Royden Group has decided to stop the partnership with Eyer Group, am I right?"


    She needed to seek confirmation.


    Andy''s narrow and shrewd eyes were colored with mirth. "You receive news fast, Ms. Eyer."


    After a while, Jean''s heart was still unable to calm down.


    Why did Edgar have to hurt her again and again!


    Did he think that it was fun?


    To give her hope before ruthlessly tearing it to shreds.


    Andy leaned back in his chair. He said indifferently, "But right now, an official order has yet to be issued. If Eyer Group wants to continue the partnership, there is still an opportunity to do so."


    "You want to continue the partnership with Eyer Group?" Jean frowned.


    He should be helping out the Reece family instead.


    "Ms. Eyer, you should have heard this before. There''s no such thing as an eternal friendship, only eternal benefits. I''m a businessman. I only think about making money. From how I see it, partnering with you is more beneficial to me than partnering with the Reece family."


    As Andy spoke, his smile deepened, and he threw out a bargaining chip. "If you have your doubts, Ms. Eyer, I can invite you to join a meeting amongst the high level board members of Royden Group tomorrow morning. When the timees, you''ll know what kind of person Edgar is."


    "There''s no need for that. I know full well what kind of person he is."


    Jean''s eyes grew colder. "I just want to ask. How would the partnership go? I don''t want to waste my time."


    If the partnership stopped, what awaited Eyer Group would very likely be a statement of charges from the court, or a huge amount ofpensation that she had to pay.


    She couldn''t wait. She couldn''t afford to.


    Andy immediately smiled. "Alright. I''ll send a car around to pick you up tomorrow morning. Let''s have a good partnership, Ms. Eyer."


    He extended his arm on his own ord.


    Jean just quietly said, "I hope that you are someone who keeps thein word, Mr. Shaw Otherwise, even if I have to give up my life, I will make sure Royden Group pays the price."


    She turned and left.


    Andy''s hand slowly fell. He stared at the beautiful figure that disappeared through the door. A malicious expression streaked across his eyes.


    "As expected from a woman that Edgar has his eyes on. This is interesting."


    The next morning, Jean was sent by Andy''s driver to the underground parking lot at Royden Group.


    Andy''s secretary, Theo, was waiting for her by the entrance of the elevator.


    "Ms. Eyer, this way."


    Jean didn''t have a good impression of him and stayed silent the whole way.


    Theo, on the other hand, couldn''t stop chattering. "I told you. Mr. Shaw is the one who has the right to decide on items for the partnership...''


    Jean had no emotion on her face as she walked forward. She suddenly asked,


    "Aren''t we going to the meeting room?"


    "It''s not time yet." Theo opened the door of an office and gave Jean a cell phone. You can watch the meeting can watch proceedings in the meeting room here. When Mr. Shaw gives his orders, I will take you there right away."


    Jean nodded. "Alright."


    Theo smiled meaningfully. "You''re a smart person, Ms. Eyer. You better not have any other intentions. Mr. Shaw isn''t fooled easily."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Chapter 220 The Reason of Heartache In the conference room. Edgar fixed his cold-eyed stare at the marketing manager during the analysis presentation. His menacing and cold aura had everyone in the conference room sitting on pins and needles.


    "At the moment, besides Eyer Group, we have analyzed and shortlisted a fewpanies that we think are qualified to undertake this project. Among them are Reece Group, Ludwig Group..."


    As the manager spoke, he could sense a menacing attention looming toward him. Edgar gazed at him while lifting his head slightly. Edgar might have darted him an indifferent gaze but there was pronounced intimidation in it.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The manager was terrified. Theser pointer almost slipped out of his hand as it was shaking uncontrobly. All the other managers cast him amiserating gaze.


    In such a sensitive time, it was unwise of him to bring up Eyer Group in front of Edgar. Andy was the only one who dared to push Edgar''s button. "Carry on." He said with a chuckle while leaning backwards.


    The manager wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, turned around, and painstakingly resumed his presentation, "The strength of Reece Group is..."


    He was still talking on his point when...


    The door of the conference room was abruptly pushed open, and Jean appeared in the conference room. "Wait a moment!" Everyone was distracted by her exmation.


    Edgar''s eyes were on Jean. He stared at her with his mysterious andpelling eyes. The way he looked at her made her uneasy. It was reasonable for him to be upset since she showed up in hispany uninvited, and disrupted their meeting.


    But she had no choice but to try her luck, perhaps it would work out. Fortunately, Edgar didn''t call the security guards to chase her out but only stared at her.


    Jean quickly entered the conference room and said, "The contract between Royden Group and Eyer Group hasn''t expired. This means that Royden Group has no right to unterally terminate the contract."


    Her promation had everyone scoffing. "Ms. Eyer, this is a meeting within Royden Group. How can you hijack our meeting?"


    "That''s right. Yourpany has been procrastinating without a solution all this while. Are you trying to fool us for your own gain?" Jean bit her lips and endured all the mockery.


    Andy looked around the conference room, the contemptuous smile on his face grew bigger, he threw his pen on the table and then said, "If I remember correctly, it was Mr. Royden who granted this project to Eyer Group. Now that there''s a hup in the project, can you articte your viewpoint on this matter, Mr. Royden?


    Edgar screwed a side eye at Andy and his sarcasm. His voice was as cold as winter, "Do you mean I am responsible for this?"


    Andy propped himself up and spread out his palms, "Of course. Royden Group never condone malefactors. Whoever approved this project should own up to the mistake and resign. No?"


    Toward the second half of his sentence, he said it while looking at the other managers in the room. Edgar was infamous for his callousness in managing thepany. All the employees were terrified of him.


    He would sack whoever weighed down thepany value, or underperformed employees. Let alone the stillbirth of an important project that would affect the entirepany.


    Everyone was rattled to see Andy provoke Edgar. However, what Andy had said made sense too. Anyway, Eyer Group was only given this project through a special connection with Edgar, and it turned out that Eyer Group was a fraud.


    In this case, Edgar had to take the me. "There''s no need for Mr. Royden to take the me. I''m here to settle this matter today!" Before Edgar could speak, Jean had already taken out the contract andid it on the table.


    Her action surprised everyone. Andy furrowed his brows even deeper and raised his voice, "Ms. Eyer, is this why you''re here? There''s a lot of witnesses here. You better know what you''re doing, otherwise, Royden Group will pursue this matter throughwsuit."


    He glowered and threatened Jean. He had never expected Jean to take this path! Is she here to own up to the responsibility? Edgar still didn''t speak. He just tilted his head and gave Miles a look. Miles came forward immediately, "Ms. Eyer, please take a seat."


    "Thanks." Jean still felt unnerved. She felt more in control after sitting down. Luckily nobody noticed her trembling feet.


    She took a deep breath and remembered the interview she had undergone at the design school. She had done it once and she could do it again!


    "I understand all your concerns very well. When I first got the project, I was unsure and thought of quitting, but then I remember Mr. Royden once said this in an interview."


    Edgar nced at her and there was a nuanced emotion in his eyes. "He said, the sess of a project isn''t by a man or team''s effort." Edgar looked at her, there was an unfamiliar feeling sprouting inside him.


    He didn''t say a word the entire time and no one dared to voice out. Sitting in his chair, Andy couldn''t help but jeer, "Stop wasting our time, Ms. Eyer. Let''s get down to it."


    Andy threw a fist on the table after speaking. The atmosphere in the conference room hit the skies. Everyone held their breath and remained silent. They were cognizant that Edgar was Andy''s ultimate target in this feud.


    Looked like today was an ominous day for Jean. A power struggle between the two forces threw Jean to the lions. It was inevitable for her to be implicated in this conflict. "Does Mr. Shaw know the full sentence?"


    Andy''s burrow deepened. Is this woman trying to muck around with him? "Sess in business has a lot to do with luck. That''s what he said in thetter half." Jean beamed a smile so bright and demure.


    She was just a crazy woman in the eyes of other people. Neither she nor Eyer Group had the leverage to win this feud, but she was daring enough to show up at Royden Group with just the contract to haggle with them.


    On the contrary, the man who hadn''t said a word throughout was the only person who understood her insecurity, and that she was trying hazard of lotteries.


    Edgar said that in an interview during the renaissance of Royden Group. It was so many years ago that even he couldn''t remember the detail.


    Only he knew the hardship and doubts he had endured in the effort of Royden Group''seback.


    The Jean today reminded him of his past.


    He used to carry a profound hatred that he couldn''t let go.


    He felt a throb in his heart and floods of bitterness. He tried to suppress the sweltering distress by scrunching his face together.


    He wasn''t angry at Jean for being used by Andy. He wasn''t upset at her for doubting his ability to handle this matter nor the fact that she hade to Royden Group to dispute his involvement in the project.


    Rather... Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org It was he who brought about her current plight.


    He was the culprit who destroyed her life. How could an abominable man like him deserve her forgiveness?


    Seeing her plight hurt him more than anyone else.


    The worst was he couldn''t confide his feelings to anyone.


    Edgar clenched his fists, and his gloomy aura intensified.


    There were a few of Andy''s confidants sitting at the back row of the conference room. They exchanged a nce with each other, and then someone quizzed, ¡°Ms. Eyer, how can you put yourself in equation with Mr. Royden? Instead, you should tell us how and what you are going to do. Are you going to rescind the contract? Or is Eyer Group looking to continue leeching off Royden Group?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Chapter 221 An Exciting Moment Subsequently, all eyes were on Jean. Some were curious; the others despising. Whatever happened to and in Eyer Group had circted around. Everyone in the circle knew about their story.


    Even though Jean had regained her fortitude after what went down in her family, it wouldn''t change anything. That was why Andy had let her into Royden Group.


    Andy noticed a shift in public opinion in the conference room. He flicked the cufflink on his sleeve, "Right now, Reece Group is more suitable for this project. I think Ms. Eyer should know very well about our rtionship with Reece Group."


    Jean didn''t say anything. "The daughter of Reece family will soon marry Royden Group''s president. Everyone knows Mr. Royden is a keeper who would do anything for his woman. How could such a terrific project be given to an outsider?"


    What a dagger to the heart! Andy led the others up the garden path as if Jean was a vain and shameless woman, throwing herself at Edgar.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    His inference stirred up whispers and snickers in the conference room. Murmurs could still be heard in the presence of the daunting Edgar among them. Some of them remained hushed but their thoughts were written all over their faces.


    The daughter of a bankruptee; a desperate woman like Jean giving herself away in exchange for material and power. The project was given to Eyer Group because of her special rtionship with Edgar.


    The contract in Jean''s hand was scrunched as she tightened her grip. She had envisaged these scenarios on her way here. But when it really happened, she still couldn''t keep from flustering.


    Edgar saw Jean''s predicament and frowned. He wanted to say something, but someone came in. "Mr. Shaw!"


    All the managers rose from their seats and greeted Edbert. Edbert was a nice man by nature, but now he looked fierce, "Isn''t this a business meeting? There''s no need to didcuss other people''s private life."


    Everyone lowered their heads and shut up. Edbert pulled out a chair and sat next to Jean, "Every business undergoes setbacks. It''s inevitable. Didn''t Ms. Eyer already profess to solve this issue? Don''t be a bully. Royden Group participated in and discussed the selection of a business partner since the very beginning. So, it is also our responsibility to sort out this mess."


    Only Edbert, who was also Edgar''s uncle, had the authority to say that. At first, Edbert''s edict sounded like a wish granted. But then Andy realized the situation didn''t add up to his expectation.


    "As long as Eyer Group is confident in solving the underlying issue, Royden Group has no right to terminate the contract." Edbert turned the tide with just one sentence.


    Jean didn''t run away with the money, nor did she procrastinate on the project. She was optimistic and willing to work out a solution. As long as there was a solution to the issue, they must abide by the agreement.


    At that moment, Jean felt the yolk on her shouldersden, yet she was hopeful, "Thank you, Mr. Edbert, for your understanding."


    Edbert dipped his head and said, "Please carry on. I think you must have prepared before showing up. And I would also like to hear your n for solving the issue. After all, the project must continue."


    "Okay, can I borrow yourptop?" Jean asked Miles. Edgar gave an affirmative look, and Miles immediately walked up to help Jean debug the system. Jean inserted the USB sh drive into theptop and began her presentation.


    She was inept at project nning, but she was a designs student. She was able to create a splendid PPT after doing some research on her own.


    Although they were ambivalent on certain points of her presentation overall, her approach was meticulous.


    "This project is currently ongoing. ording to the contract, Eyer Group is required in delivering the eighth, ninth and eleventh uses..."


    With Jean''s effort, Eyer Group was able to contextualize and further refine their liability andmission on the project. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean was able toe up with a solution for the issue.


    From publicity to promotion of the project, Eyer Group can fulfill the stiptedmission, but she was smart to entice their interest.


    She affirmed that Eyer Group would give up any additional investment as well as the year-end dividends of the project.


    She had done thorough research on the contract.


    Edgar''s gloomy and intimidating aura gradually dissipated as he looked at her silhouette reflected on the PPT screen. Then, he whispered into Miles'' ear.


    Miles promptly walked out and did what was told by Edgar.


    In fact, Edgar had gotten everything set up before Jean showed up.


    The n was to hire a group of mock investors to plough money into the project on Eyer Group''s ount. In his own name, he would also top up the investment share in favor of Eyer Group.


    But Jean showed up and transformed the n to betterment.


    Edgar was amazed at her adaptability and contingency awareness toward business management. He had never thought that Jean could shoulder such pressure.


    Jean felt more rxed at the end of her presentation.


    Looking at all the managers, she closed her presentation, "The above is the n of Eyer Group. If you have any questions, we can discuss them together."


    Some of the managers exchanged looks with one another, but said nothing.


    Jean hade up with some novel ideas but there was one thing that blew their mind, and it was also the most important thing.


    Jean had proficiently checked off all the responsibilities tied to Eyer Group.


    "That''s all for my presentation. Thank you, all." Jean dropped a curtsy. She fixed her attention on tidying up her documents on the table as she was scared to look at the man sitting in front of her.


    What if he rejected her n?


    But this was her hard work from burning the midnight oil.


    Jean pursed her lips, and her actions slowed down.


    Subsequently, the man said in his cold voice, "Ms. Eyer could you pleasee into my office? Time is precious, and Royden Group''s meeting has to continue."


    "Ms. Eyer, this way please." Miles immediately stepped forward and led Jean out.


    Jean felt relieved. When she was exiting the conference room, she sneaked a nce at Edgar, but N Edbert was blocking her view, so she wasn''t able to glean from Edgar''s expression.


    The door closed. The freezing cold air in the corridor poured over her face.


    "Did he think that I was taking up too much time back there? Jean m quickened her pace, trying to catch up to Miles.


    Miles reserved toment on behalf of Edgar. He uttered tactfully, "Mr. Royden has other appointments after this."


    "Oh..." Jean got riled up at her own childish thinking.


    Miles opened Edgar''s office door.


    "Ms. Eyer, please wait inside."


    Usually, Edgar wouldn''t allow anyone to wait alone in his office. How many times had Edgar given Jean the exception?


    Miles was polite and respectful. He knew Edgar well since he was his assistant.


    Jean was special to Edgar.


    He was asked to bring Jean here because Edgar wanted to keep her from all the unwanted side-eyes and gossip.


    Even Edbert had heard the gossip and came to the meeting. This meant that everyone in the office had heard about Jean''s appearance at the meeting.


    Miles poured a cup of coffee for Jean and then left the room to investigate the culprit who let Jean into thepany.


    They had fortified their security ever since thest time Jean had sneaked into the office.


    In other words, someone in thepany had deliberately sneaked Jean past the reinforced security.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Chapter 222 Dream Sitting on the sofa, Jean reminisced about the moments in the conference room. Suddenly the answering machine set off. "Edgar, it''s me. My dad asked you toe here tonight and talk about our wedding. Can you make it?"


    Gigi''s voice lingered in the room. Jean mindlessly sped her fingers together and zoned out. Maybe Edgar really had the intention to use this project to improve their rtionship with the Reece family. Perhaps her abrupt show-up at the meeting just now had ruined his n again.


    If only this had happened in the past, Jean would''ve been very d. But the situation had changed, and Eyer Group and family really needed this project for redemption. Even if it meant that she had to kowtow with Edgar for him to spare her family andpany. Even if she had to beg him. Why not?


    She had no more self-love and self-esteem in front of him. Jean had made up her mind. Due to body and mind exhaustion these few days, she gradually dozed off in Edgar''s office.


    In her sleep, she dreamily detected the smell of aromatic coffee blended with a scent of hypnotic pheromone. The fragrant concoction gave her a sense of security. She snuggled her bag and muttered. "Susan... I want to eat braised pork tonight...and..."


    The man who had juste in from the conference room paused and looked at her. Miles came in next, "Mr. Royden, you have a dinner appointment with Mr. King at Twombley Bistro in the evening. It''s time for you to go."


    Edgar lifted his hand, "Cancel it." Miles noticed Jean snoozing and immediately lowered his voice, "Okay, Mr. Royden. I''ll cancel it immediately." "What''s Twombley Bistro''s signature dish?"


    "Braised pork." Jean slept like a baby. She could even smell braised pork in her dream. Slowly, she opened her eyes, and was unsure of where she was until she saw the man working at the table. He had a pair of bushy eyebrows which she liked.


    He burrowed them lightly as if something was bothering him. Jean nagged at him as she thought it was a dream, "Edgar, frowning will make you age faster. You will look ugly."


    The man froze and looked up. She had just woken up and his jacket was still covering her body. She looked blur and innocent. From his angle, he could see the delicate skin under her cor. He swallowed saliva and his voice sounded cold and deep, "Are you awake?"


    His voice startled and woke her up. Then she recalled that she was waiting for him in his office butter dozed off unknowingly. And he hadid his jacket on her!


    She couldn''t think for a while. Then, she sprung up from the sofa and unwittingly exposed more of her skin under the cor.


    Edgar closed the document with a snap and strutted to her. He said in a cold and intimidating tone, "Are you trying to seduce me with your looks so I would spare Eyer Group? Is this what you''re going to do if your n fails?" "I''m not......"


    Before she could finish speaking, he had wrapped his arms around her waist. Objects thumped on the ground as Edgar swept all the documents off his desk .and eagerly propped her up on it.


    He suddenly leaned over and exposed the lust in his eyes in front of her. "Actually, you''re still dreaming."


    Jean was confused and scared. Next, her lips were sealed in a lingering tender kiss, and itter transformed into a fiery passionate kiss. She liked it. His touches were gentle as they fired up her senses. Am I still dreaming?


    Otherwise, Edgar would never do this to her. Her heartbeat raced while she leaned her head backwards. Suddenly, she stopped him, "No, not like this." "But this is just a dream. No?"


    He sounded hoarse. God knew he had endured countless troubled nights. He worried that she would resist him and be terrified of him. He stared down at her and saw that she was gripping his shirt tightly and the delicate skin on her neck was bruised by him.


    He was desperate. Jean shook her head with her eyes closed, "No. Not even in a dream!" Edgar grabbed her shoulders. He paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Okay."


    He carefully carried her and ced her on the sofa, "Sleep for a while more." Jean shut her eyes. Her eyshes trembled. She hesitantly loosened her grip on his shirt. Is this really a dream? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org In a daze, apanied by the sound of receding footsteps, Jean went back to sleep. When she woke up again, she tried to recall the dream. Her brows were knotted in confusion. Then, she looked up as Edgar walked in with some food.


    "Have something to eat." He seemed to be back to his aloof and cold self again. He left the food on the table then went back to his desk to work. In fact, Jean was famished. She smelled a familiar smell and called out, "Braised pork?!"


    She remembered that Edgar didn''t like to eat braised pork. Why did he buy this?


    And what a coincidence that she had been craving it today. Jean nced at the man at the far side. Thetter said coldly, "If you don''t like it then just throw it away."


    Jean heard his words and scrambled to take out the chopsticks and indulged in the dish. It must have been a dream just now!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She was busy stuffing her face. Edgar turned off hisputer and walked over, only to see that the braised pork was almost finished, but there was still rice left.


    He took a nce at the food, sat down, and started eating. He didn''t mind eating Jean''s leftovers.


    Jean cleaned her mouth, "About that, Mr. Royden."


    "Don''t talk about business at mealtime." The man instructed nonchntly, and she was startled.


    Jean had no choice but to hush.


    He ate very slowly, and she could only wait patiently.


    Miles came in after knocking on the door, "Mr. Royden, the car is here."


    Jean thought Edgar had to leave for work soon, but then she recalled the voice message on the answering machine just now. She felt despondent.


    "The driver will send you back," he said coldly.


    Jean grabbed her belongings and stood up, "Gigi left you a voice message on the answering machine just now."


    And then, she drew a breath of relief, "Sorry for showing up abruptly and interrupting your work, Mr. Royden. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Then, she left his office.


    The man froze with the chopsticks still in his hand.


    He put down the chopsticks and frowned.


    He never med her, nor did he want to me her.


    Jean was sent home by Edgar''s driver.


    The security guards of the apartmentplex teemed in a crowd.


    "She has a driver to send her home. Why is she still living in an apartmentplex like this?"


    "I have the same doubt. She must be a mistress or something."


    Meanwhile at Reece Residence.


    Gigi bellowed while sitting at the dining table.


    "Edgar must be still upset with me because of your harsh words. Look! He didn''t even return my call!"


    Edgar came to Reece Residence on the same day he touched down from an international business trip.


    But he had left after getting into a feisty argument with Sam.


    So, Gigi mustered up courage and gave him a call but to her surprise, Edgar ignored her.


    "No way. I must go to his house now." Gigi stood up on the spot.


    Sam looked teed off.


    Winnie held her back immediately, "You are pregnant now. Don''tovertire yourself And also, be ady, you can''t just throw yourself at him."


    "Really!? You want me to be ady, but do you have any idea that Jean is perving on Edgar now? Today shel went to Royden Group and stirred up a storm. And instead of terminating the contract, Edgar decided to stay on the course with Eyer Group. If this goes on... "


    She would lose Edgar to Jean.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 Be Very Careful Anxiety had overwhelmed Gigi. She wanted to rush to Royden Residence immediately. "Stop!" Sam shouted. "Royden Group is in a mess at the moment. I will meet Andy tomorrow, and I want you to stay at home!"


    "What''s the use of Andy? He wouldn''t be working under Edgar if he was really that smart and capable." Gigi mumbled. Well, Andy cared about her more, and that was the only good thing about him.


    Other than that, Edgar was above Andy in every way. Seeing the father and daughter squabble, Winnie sighed, "Actually, I have an idea to steer Jean away from Edgar, but the execution is a bit difficult."


    "Do you really have a solution, Winnie?" Gigi''s eyes lit up. She had always wanted to plot against Jean, but now that she was pregnant, it was impossible for her to do that.


    Winnie looked awkward as she met Gigi''s hopeful eyes. Gigi had never regarded Winnie as her stepmother even after so many years. She called her by name.


    Sam sat on the other side, and glowered at Gigi, "Winnie? You should change that already." Gigi muttered, "If she can help me get rid of Jean, I''ll call her Mom." "Really?"


    "Of course! The premise is that I want Jean to never see Edgar again. I really don''t want to see her face anymore." Winnie''s smile deepened, "Okay, Gigi. Wait for my good news."


    In fact, Winnie and Gigi shared the same thought. Winnie still had a lot of the Eyer family''s belongings waiting to be sold, and she could only auction off those things after getting rid of Jean.


    Not only could she get rid of Jean, who she hated, but at the same time, she could improve her rtionship with Gigi. It would be the best of both worlds!Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Furthermore, if something went wrong, she could shift the me to the Reece father and daughter duo.


    Winnie was convinced that her n was perfect.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Early the next morning.


    Jean heard knocking on the door, and when she opened it, she saw a teary Winnie at her door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jean wasn''t happy to see Winnie.


    "Jeannie, I know I have wronged you in the past, and I''m here today to apologize to you." Winnie took out a card from her bag, "This is the bnce, and I will transfer the money to you all at once today."


    She can''t be serious. Is she being genuine or lying?


    Jean didn''t take the card even after thinking for a while.


    Winnie lowered her chin and wiped away her tears, "I''m divorcing Sam. He said he was going to bring that woman home and I really couldn''t take it. I will leave this ce after the divorce. But before I leave, I want to tell you everything I know about the Eyer family."


    "Come in."


    Jean reluctantly stepped aside and let Winnie in.


    She also made sure no one was lurking in the corridor before she closed the door.


    Winnie sounded croaky as if she had been crying for a long time, "I remember that your father was very close to a big boss at that time. I didn''t know the person, but I know he kept persuading your father to coborate with him. Not long after that, Eyer Group fell apart."


    "But I happened to see that man again recently!"


    Winnie took out a photo, "It''s him."


    It was Edbert.


    "Was Dad in contact with Edbert before he went bankrupt?" Jean doubted. As far as she knew, Edbert had resided overseas and only came back to Royden Group recently.


    Edbert should still be abroad managing Royden Group''s international businesses.


    But Winnie shouldn''t know Edbert. She wouldn''t be able to make up such a believable lie even if she really wanted to.


    Jean kept quiet.


    Winnie saw that Jean was in deep thought. After a while, Jean looked up and Winnie quickly added, "Jeannie, I know there''s a misunderstanding between us. I don''t know what to do to make you feel better. But please take care of yourself."


    "Anything else? If not, please leave."


    "One more thing, one more thing!" Winnie jabbered. She inhaled deeply as if to muster courage, "I suspect that the child in Gigi''s womb belongs to someone else but Edgar."


    Jean frowned.


    Winnie clenched her teeth and blurted, "I have nothing to be afraid of since I have decided to sever ties with the Reece family. And I think you should tell Edgar about this."


    About half an hourter.


    Winnie left Jean''s ce and dialed Luther, Andy''s secretary.


    Jean pondered on Winnie''s words and thought she could be telling the truth.


    But was Edbert really involved in the bankruptcy of Eyer Group? Then why did he intervene and help her so many times?


    Wouldn''t he be worried that she would discover what he had done to her family?


    At this time, in the presidential suite of Dreamer Tavern.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Andy and a few beautiful women were drinking and partying. Suddenly, Luther showed up frantically, "Something happened, Mr. Shaw!"


    Luther''s appearance ruined his good mood.


    He opened the door infuriatedly, "Spill it."


    "Mr. Shaw, Jean has discovered the identity of the child in Ms. Reece''s womb and said she would tell Mr. Royden about it."


    "Where is she now?"


    Andy put on a coat and left the beautiful women in the room by themselves.


    Jean wrecked his n in thest conference meeting.


    Royden Group had decided for Eyer Group to carry on with the project, and now she wanted to meddle in his n and tell Edgar his secret!


    Jean had got on his nerves! Andy had connections with hitmen and ouws; he would do anything to achieve his goal.


    He sat in a ck car while looking at Jean''s rented unit in the apartmentplex from afar.


    "Is it possible for a person to trip and fall from the 29th floor?"


    The two men who were sitting in front of him exchanged a nce, "Don''t worry, Mr. Shaw. We can handle it seamlessly."


    They got out of the car and walked into the apartmentplex.


    "Let''s go to the office. Mr. Royden should have a meeting today."


    Great! It''s show time!


    Still sitting in the passenger seat, Luther felt a chill travel down his spine.


    Jean walked home while thinking about the things Winnie had said to her.


    Just when she had just arrived at the entrance, she saw Ben''s car parked on the roadside.


    She slowed down her feet while carrying a bag of groceries.


    Ben turned around and saw her from the rearview mirror. He immediately got out of the car, "Jeannie, there''s a dinner at my house. My mother asked me toe and pick you up.¡±


    He grabbed the stic bags from her hand casually. The stic bag was loaded with junk food.


    He furrowed, "You''re eating these only?"


    Jean said lightly, "It''s convenient. I have something to doter, I think I better not go."


    She said while trying to retrieve her grocery bag.


    Of course, Ben wouldn''t allow her to take it back.


    "Let''s go and eat something better." He opened the car door for her and said,


    "Are you going to turn your back on me?"


    Jean was taken aback.


    She didn''t mean that either. She thought it would be better for her to keep a distance from him since she him had no intention of reciprocating his feelings.


    "I might end up with a ticketing fine from the officer."


    Jean sighed helplessly, "Okay."


    Then, she should take this opportunity to clear things out with him.


    In the distance, the men who broke into Jean''s house were s se were stalking ther with a pair of binocrs.


    "Evan, the girl has left. Should we pursue her?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 Aimed The gangster spat the cigarette butt onto the ground and blurted, "Stop asking useless questions. Of course, we''re going after her! Once we settle this woman, we''ll get a lucrative reward from Mr. Shaw."


    "Quickly, get into the car." The goons split into two cars and tailed Ben''s car. On the other hand, Ben did not notice he was being tailed all the way back to Ludwig Residence.


    "Hi, Mr. Ludwig, Ms. Eyer." Mr. Coleman greeted the two at the door. It was the first time Jean was being held in such high regard since the Eyer family went bankrupt. She followed Ben quietly and entered Ludwig Residence, while all the servants treated her in a servile manner.


    "Please take a seat, Ms. Eyer." Mr. Coleman''s attitude waspletely different from before. "Hey Jean, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Farra walked out with a smile while a few rich women followed her.


    When they saw that the visitor was Jean, there was a subtle change in their expressions. "Mrs. Ludwig, is she the honorable guest you mentioned?"


    "Yeah. Do you have any problem with that, Mrs. Larry?" Farra wore a solemn expression, and grasped Jean''s hand. "My son is fond of this woman, and she''s going to be our daughter-inw sooner orter. So, please stop gossiping about her in front of me. I''m not interested to hear it."


    "I-I see. Congrattions in advance then, Mr. Ludwig. We still have other matters to attend to. We shall take our leave first."


    Thedies exchanged nces and left with rueful smiles as they did not dare to offend Farra.


    Meanwhile, Farra exined to Jean, "Please don''t bother with them. They are just friends I y cards with. They only judge you from the gossip they heard from the outside, but they don''t know your true personality."


    Jean squeezed a smile and mumbled, "Don''t worry."


    If she was indeed disturbed by others'' opinions toward her, she would have suffered from depression long ago.


    Compared to that, she was more concerned about Farra and the Ludwigs'' attitude toward her - they seemed to be showing excessive enthusiasm.


    Is this an illusion?


    "Ben, your father must still be working in the study room. Go and call him for dinner." Carrying herself as a poised, wealthy mistress, she turned around and ordered the servants, "Go help out in the kitchen."


    "Yes, Madam."


    Jean was overwhelmed to be treated with such respect.


    "Just think of here as your home in the future. Don''t feel pressured. We won''t me you, even if you reject Ben." Farra said and patted the back of Jean''s hand. "To be honest, I''ve seen the true colors of many people since Ben''s incident. I can tell from the incident at the Sans family that you''re a kind girl."


    Jean remained silent with her downcast eyes.


    While Farra rattled on, Ben and Myer came downstairs.


    "There, there. You''re going to intimidate her if you continue on." Myer said while smiling with a profound look.


    The family attended to Jean conscientiously throughout the meal, as if they had deemed her as their future daughter-inw. Jean thought it was surreal because, given the Ludwig family''s power, Myer didn''t have to fawn over her.


    "Jean, oh wait, I guess I should address you as Ms. Eyer now."


    Here ites...


    Jean put down her cutleries and lifted her head with a smile. "You''re an elder, Mr. Ludwig. You don''t have to address me like that."


    Sitting across from Jean, Ben knitted his brows, but Farra patted his hand. "Your father would like to know more about her. Keep quiet."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ben looked at Jean with his eyes darkened while thetter, having read his mind, shook her head gently.


    Only then did Ben continue eating.


    "I heard from a few old friends that you n to revive Eyer Group, and you even won the project to coborate with Royden Group. You''re as capable as your parents."


    "Mr. Ludwig, please get to the point if there''s anything you''d like to tell me. Otherwise, I''ll feel uneasy throughout the meal." Jean directly expressed her concern.


    Because of Ben, she didn''t wish to strain the rtionship with the Ludwig family.


    "Sure." Myer''s spirit was lifted. "I''m saying this with the utmost sincerity - my son has been pursuing you for a long time, but I didn''t agree due to various reasons. Today, I give you my promise. As long as the feeling you have is mutual, my wife and I will definitely support the rtionship."


    Ben''s eyes lit up. "Thanks, Dad!"


    On the other hand, Jean remained silent in her seat.


    She knew Myer had not finished his sentence.


    Myer gazed at Jean with a wide smile and continued, "I know it''s not an easy task to revive Eyer Group. Since you and Ben are close, Ludwig Group naturally wouldn''t turn a blind eye to Eyer Group''s predicament. Regarding the coboration with Royden Group, feel free toe and find me anytime if you need an investor or any sort of assistance."


    Myer had put it in such aprehensive way, and even prepared a way for her. It was as though Jean could get her hands on the Ludwig family and Ludwig Group as long as she agreed.


    However, the truth was, things were moreplex.


    Jean blinked and replied, "Mr. Ludwig, we''ve reached a consensus with Royden Group, so I don''t think we need further assistance. Besides, the rtionship between Ben and I is not what you think it is."


    "Jean..." Ben tightened his grip on the cutleries as he became flustered. "Dad is trying to help you."


    "Eyer Group wouldn''t dare to receive help from anyone now. I''m worried that thepany will be expropriated if I let my guard down."


    Edgar and Royden Group were the best examples. Jean wouldn''t be tricked twice on the same matter.


    Myer''s expression changed after hearing her casualment.


    He was an experienced businessman, and hade across numerous young people with strong characters. However, someone as stubborn as Jean, despite having no support, was rare.


    Myer could sense that Jean''s temperament was very simr to that of Edgar''s.


    Edgar controlled the economic lifeline of the entire city despite his young age, so he could afford to be sohe arrogant. However, the Eyer family had copsed, who was Jean to give Myer the cold shoulder?


    To Myer, it was embarrassing enough he had to ept Jean as his daughter-in-


    Not only that, she wouldn''t even show respect to Myer.


    At that moment, the smile on Myer''s face no longer existed. "True enough, the others said that you would never give in."


    "It''s not that I''m unwilling to give in, but I can''t afford to because I have no bargaining chips. Thanks for haying me today, Mr. Ludwig, but I guess I''m still not qualified to eat with your family."


    With that, Jean stood up and walked out of the dining room. No one dared to stop her.


    "Gary Eyer was stubborn, and so is his daughter!"


    Being turned down by Jean, Myer was so frustrated that he mentioned Gary''s name.


    When Jean heard that, she halted stiffly and turned around to stare at Myer.


    Her expression at that moment was familiar to Ben. He quickly walked over and said, "Jean, my dad was just giving a suggestion. He has no intention to expropriate Eyer Group."


    Myer snorted, "Hmph! Do you really think I would be concerned about a shell corporation that no more than sno a waste recycling station? If it wasn''t for Edgar Royden''s attitude, I wouldn''t have invited you over for this meal."Conte


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Chapter 225 Save Your Energy If it wasn''t for Edgar? Ha! I should''ve known. Jean sneered coldly. Besides Ben, every member of the Ludwig family is money-minded. She inhaled deeply and uttered, "Ben, I''m taking my leave first."


    She did not want to argue with a cunning businessman like Myer, for the sake of Ben. "Stop there!" Myer mmed his palm on the table with a fierce look on his face. Farra wanted to stop him, but it was toote.


    "We''re willing to take you in as our daughter-inw out of respect for yourte father. However, not only did you turn me down, but you even dared to contradict me!"


    Myer would only behave obsequiously to someone like Edgar. He couldn''t possibly endure being given the cold shoulder by Jean, so he blurted the harsh words mercilessly.


    "Everyone in the city is well aware of how you got the project. Edgar is being generous to you. Do you really think all of us are idiots?"


    "Dad! How can you say that to her?"


    Frowning, Ben stood in front of Jean and fearlessly refuted his father.


    Farra stopped Myer and said, "Come on, you don''t have to argue with the children."


    Myer scoffed, "You should know your position. How dare you..."


    "It seems Mr. Ludwig is getting more hot-tempered these days." Suddenly, Edgar''s voice emerged in the air as he swiftly strode into the house with a stern look.


    After ncing coldly at the others, his gaze came upon Jean atst.


    Standing beside Jean, his tall figure immediately blocked the light on top of her.


    "Mr. Royden!"


    Myer quickly changed his expression, and walked up to Edgar. "You should''ve told me earlier that you wereing so that I could await you at the entrance."


    Edgar shot a nce at Myer with eyes filled with immense coldness. "I was just passing by. Otherwise, I would have missed this good show."


    Perceiving Edgar''s implicit meaning, Myer squeezed an awkward smile.


    "Were you just passing by, Mr. Royden? I think you came specially for her." Ben knitted his brows; his voice was filled with enmity.


    Jean''s heart jolted. Before she could say anything, Edgar put on a profound smile. The hostility between his brows was extremely intimidating. "Since you''re aware of it, I''ll bring her away now."


    With that, he grasped Jean''s wrist.


    Being caught off guard, Jean staggered forward to follow his steps. "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me!" She struggled.


    However, Edgar tightened his grip on her wrist, causing her to feel a sharp pain.


    "Or, do you want to stay?"


    His gaze was so piercing that Jean felt overwhelmed.


    Meanwhile, it was toote for Myer to regret it as he watched Edgar barring Jean away. "W-We''re finished! Why didn''t anyone notify me that Edgar was here?"


    Mr. Coleman and the servants quickly lowered their heads. "I''m sorry, sir."


    Farra sighed in exasperation. "Ben, why don''t you go after them and see what''s going on?"


    Ben stared nkly at Jean and Edgar as they left. "What for?"


    Jean has been avoiding me since the beginning. Who am I to go after her now?


    Thereafter, Ben went back to his room with a cold face. He couldn''t me Jean for leaving with Edgar, because he was not qualified to do so.


    In the car, Edgar let go of Jean''s wrist. Just then, the driver took a turn, causing Jean to identally bump into the side of the door, giving a loud bang.


    Startled, the driver blurted, "I''m sorry, Ms. Eyer."


    "Don''t..."


    "I guess you''re not that dim-witted yet. At least, you can feel pain. You sure are bold to attend a dinner at the Ludwig''s."


    Jean frowned. She didn''t intend to respond to Edgar.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Don''t assume that the Ludwig family would treat you with respect just because Ben is interested in you. I can''t believe you''re so thick-skinned to suck up to the Ludwig family. You''re even more embarrassing than Gary Eyer."


    It was the third time someone had mentioned her father today. At once, the aggrievance that Jean had been suppressing burst forth.


    Gritting her teeth, she stared into Edgar''s frigid eyes and retorted, "Yes, I willingly suck up to Ben because he''s handsome and rich. Most importantly, he likes me! Moreover, the Ludwig family is able to satisfy my needs now. If you have the extra time, you should settle your family issue instead of meddling with my affair, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar gripped the handle of the door, and spat menacingly through gritting teeth, "True. You''re right!"


    At that moment, Edgar no longer had conditions to control her.


    Half a minuteter, Jean was ditched at a cross junction. She had mixed feelings as she watched Edgar''s car disappear from her sight.


    Edgar is extremely busy. It''s impossible that he merely passed by Ludwig Residence to bring me out.


    Jean was reminded of what Edgar said the other day. After pondering about it for a moment, she sneered. "Even if I have to stay single forever, I''ll never go back to him."


    To her, Edgar was a sworn enemy Jean took a few steps forward. Suddenly, a car horn sounded from close by. She lifted her eyes to see a truck heading toward her. The car light was so blinding that she could hardly open her eyes.


    Bang!


    The next second, a loud bang emerged from the street.


    Heavy smoke lingered in the air as the petrified Jean opened her eyes to see two trucks crashed into each other in the middle of the crossroad.


    She heard a rumble before passing out from a dizzy spell.


    "Miss? Miss?"


    "She''s fortunate. She would''ve lost her legs if she was one foot closer."


    "Quickly send her to the hospital!"


    After the rumble, there was an immediate silence.


    When Jean opened her eyes again, she realized she was lying on a bed in the emergency room. People were walking past her. It turned out she had temporarily lost her hearing again due to the collision.


    When she caught sight of the edge of Edgar''s shirt, she thought there was a problem with her brain.


    He ditched me out of frustration. Why would he return? For my safety? That''s impossible!


    "How is she?" Edgar wore a cold and displeased expression.


    "The patient did not suffer any superficial injuries. We''ll perform a CT scan when shees around to confirm if there are any seque, such as intracerebral hemorrhage." Saying that, the doctor ticked a box on the document before passing it to Edgar. "We require the patient''s family member to sign here."


    Edgar wasn''t Jean''s family member, but he signed the document without hesitation. If he refused to sign it, no one would care if Jean''s life was at risk.


    Edgar lifted the curtain and met Jean''s gaze.


    He said something, but Jean couldn''t hear him. Just as she was about to point at her ear, Edgar received a call and walked away in a hurry.


    So, Jeany down on the bed and closed her eyes to rest.


    It was only an hourter did Edgar return. Looking furious, he lifted Jean''s nket and dragged her out of the bed.


    Feeling a pain in her arm, Jean yelped, "Ouch!"


    She tried to control her volume because she couldn''t hear. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org At that moment, Edgar realized something was wrong. He seized Jean''s shoulders, drew close to her ear and said something.


    However, Jean shook her head exasperatedly and muttered, "Save your energy. I can''t hear anything. I wanted to tell you just now."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Chapter 226 Tremendous Change Edgar''s expression changed at once. Jean couldn''t hear what he said, but could only see all the medical staff in the emergency room being summoned by him, and they looked terrified.


    Thereafter, she was sent to an examination room. She was given the best resources in the hospital. A few directors waited outside the examination room with anxious looks. Jean cooperated with the medical staff, but she didn''t understand why they looked fearful.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She caught a nce of Edgar, who was standing outside the room. Anyone would be intimidated by the solemn and cold aura he emanated.


    "Miss Eyer?" A doctor waved his hand in front of Jean and passed her a piece of paper. The examination process was written on the paper, and her cooperation was required toplete the checkup.


    An hourter, Jean was sent back to the VIP ward. She could see the most beautiful river view through the window. Although the winter scene looked slightly mncholy, Jean''s mood was lifted when she gazed at the wide view.


    Meanwhile, Edgar stood behind her and stared at her back.


    "Mr. Royden, this is the examination result." Miles walked in with a few pieces of paper and passed them to Edgar.


    Post-traumatic stress disorder. Loss of hearing. Unknown recovery period.


    Edgar rubbed his temples, his eyes tinged with weariness.


    He shouldn''t have just sent someone to secretly protect Jean. If luck wasn''t on her side, she might not be standing here and enjoying the view.


    "Alright. You may go out."


    Edgar waved his hand, and kept the examination report in his coat pocket.


    Jean turned around to see him standing quietly in the room without the intention to leave.


    "You..." Just as Edgar was about to speak up, he was reminded that Jean had lost her hearing, so he took out his phone and typed. Then, he walked over to show her the text.


    Jean nced at the screen, and walked past Edgar with a straight face to lie down on the bed.


    Seeing her response, Edgar furrowed his brows. What an ungrateful woman!


    Having read Edgar''s expression, Jean blurted, "I knew it. You want me to stay here, and I''m not allowed to go anywhere without your permission." She scoffed and continued, "We''re no longer rted to each other. You don''t have to care if I die or live."


    I own my legs. I have the freedom to decide where I want to go. So what if Edgar is extremely powerful? He''s no one to control me.


    The reason Jean hadn''t left was because she could get her hearing treated in the hospital, and meals were provided freely. After all, she couldn''t hear what Edgar was saying.


    Edgar''s eyes darkened. He wanted to say something, but he ended up biting his tongue and leaving with a cold face. Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org After covering herself with the nket, Jean closed her eyes as she reckoned Edgar must have left out of frustration.


    However, thetter returned with a bag of documents a moment, and started working in the ward, disregarding the others.


    Jean supported herself with her elbow and leaned against the bed. ¡°You..." Edgar did not even spare a nce at her but continued to focus on his work. Jean felt as if he was nagging her, but all that she could hear was silence.


    Oh well, since I can''t hear anything, I''ll just take it as if nothing happened. At that thought, Jean stopped being bothered by Edgar''s existence and went to sleep.


    Little did she know that within the few hours since she had was admitted to the hospital, the world outside was in disorder.


    The drivers of the two trucks were detained because upon the traffic police''s investigation, it turned out that one of the medium-sized trucks had been tailing Jean, and was suspected of intentional homicide.


    Meanwhile, the other truck was loaded with inventories from Royden Group. However, the driver''s name was not found in Royden Group''s staff list. The driver refused to reveal why he stole Royden Group''s truck.


    From the surveince camera''s footage, it could be seen that the driver had deliberately elerated to block the other truck from banging into Jean. Otherwise, Jean would have suffered a much more serious injury.


    Nheless, the driver refused to cooperate with the police''s investigation, which caused the inspection progress to be obstructed.


    As the person in charge of thepany, Edgar was summoned to cooperate with the investigation too.


    Once again, he was associated with Jean''s name.


    "Let me in!" Ben hurried to the hospital, but was blocked outside the ward by Edgar''s bodyguards.


    Hearing themotion, Edgar lifted his eyes to gaze at Jean, who was sleeping soundly on the bed without being interrupted by the noise at all.


    Narrowing his eyes, Edgar put down the documents and walked out of the ward.


    "Edgar Royden, who are you to stop me from seeing her? You guys have already divorced long ago. You have no right to do so!" Ben was so anxious that his eyes became red-rimmed. He dashed forward to seize Edgar''s cor the moment he saw him walk out.


    However, the bodyguards quickly pulled him away from Edgar.


    Edgar straightened his cor and nced at Ben apathetically. "Mr. Ludwig, why do you think this incident happened right after she left Ludwig Residence?"


    Ben frowned. "The police are still investigating it..."


    "If you didn''t bring her to Ludwig Residence, my men could have ensured her safety. Thanks to you, she is lying inside the ward now."


    Ben''s eyes darkened.


    "L-Let me see her!"


    "Impossible." Edgar blurted coldly, and was about to enter the ward.


    Ben was so eager to see Jean that he did not care about anything else, and yelled with all his strength, "Jean, please let me take a look at you!" However, there was no response from Jean no matter how loud he yelled.


    Edgar shot a cold re at him. "Are you done with yelling? Get lost now."


    Just as Edgar was about to m the door shut, Ben dashed up and om pushed against the door. "Edgar Royden, why do you approach her again and again?" He asked through the door gap.


    Edgar''s eyes turned increasingly frigid and profound. "Why do you think? We''re all men. Is it hard to understand why I want her?"


    Bang!


    With that, the door was mmed shut, leaving Ben outside the ward.


    Ben remained in a daze for a long time as Edgar''s words lingered in his mind.


    "Mr. Ludwig, Madam urged you to go home earlier, lest the reporters or some others catch sight of you and try to implicate you." Mr. Coleman said while opening the car door. He had been waiting in the car park for some time.


    Ben remained expressionless in the car. As soon as he stepped into the door of Ludwig Residence, he fainted.


    Meanwhile, in Reece Residence, Gigi sat on the couch furiously. "Didn''t you say that it would definitely seed this time? But it turns out that Jean is still alive!"


    Sitting across from Gigi, Winnie could only endure it as Gigi screamed at her. After all, she was the one who guaranteed that the n would seed this time. Little did she expect that not only was Jean safe and sound, but Edgar was now looking after her carefully, and the reputation of Royden Group depended on Jean.


    If Jean spoke, there could be a tremendous change in the current situation.


    It turned out that Winnie had provided Jean with such a great opportunity,


    Gigi naturally couldn''t reconcile herself with the situation. She was already displeased with Winnie to begin with, and she became even e more frustrated at the sight of her at that moment. "Dad, don''t we own a vi at Alter Valley? Please arrange for Winnie to move there. My child is due soon. I don''t want my mood to be affected by the sight of some annoying people."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Chapter 227 Hypocrite Winnie panicked at once. "Please don''t, Gigi. I... I have another n." Winnie quickly drew close to Sam and said, "Besides Edgar, I''m the closest person to Jean. As long as I rack my brain, I can surely think of a way to control her."


    "Rack your brain? What else are you going to rack out of your brain?! My child is going to be born soon. Only now do I realize that you''re siding with Jean. You must be deliberately helping her to buy time, aren''t you?"


    Gigi snorted arrogantly and pointed at Winnie''s nose. "I don''t care. I want you to disappear from my sight right away. Only one of us can stay in this family!"


    After all, she was Sam''s biological daughter, and was pregnant with Edgar''s child. Since she had said so, Sam couldn''t possibly brush her aside.


    "Get the car ready, Louis."


    No matter how Winnie cried and begged, Sam did not change his mind.


    Before getting into the car, Winnie scurried to Sam''s study room to beg for his mercy again, but she identally overheard Sam calling Quinn, and that he intended to bring her back to Reece Residence!


    Before Winnie could storm into the room to argue with Sam, she was dragged into the car by the servants. She sobbed non-stop in the car as the driver sent her to Alter Valley.


    However, Gigi was still sulky. Momentster, she changed and headed to Andy''s condominium.


    The moment she stepped into the house, the two of them hugged each other fervently.


    Andy was able to satisfy Gigi with all that she failed to obtain from Edgar.


    They were intimate with each other, but Gigi remained prudent for the sake of the child she was pregnant with.


    "If only Edgar was half as gentle as you," Gigiined in an affectionate manner.


    Andy''s eyes darkened as he asked sulkily, "What on earth do you like about Edgar? He knows nothing about women, and he has never willingly apanied you. The gifts I gave you are ten times more than his. Why do you still choose him over me?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Andy reached out his hand and seized Gigi''s chin. "He has never touched you at all."


    Pressing her lips, Gigi turned her face away. "Edgar is one of a kind. No one canpare with him."


    Andy became dejected upon hearing her response. So, he pushed Gigi to the side with a cold expression.


    "Come on, don''t be angry."


    Gigi knew she couldn''t lose him as her support, so she reached out her arms to encircle his waist and leaned her head against his back. "This incident made me realize that besides my dad, you''re the man who treats me the nicest."


    Andy cast a nce at Gigi before the coldness on his face faded.


    Hey down on the bed and ced his hand on Gigi''s shoulder. "Although the n failed this time, you should be able to tell that Edgar still hasn''t gotten over that woman."


    Gigi cast her eyes down and remained silent.


    In fact, she had had a bad hunch about this for some time. Back then, although she had caused Jean to lose her child, it intensified Edgar''s guilt toward Jean.


    "Edgar would never give up as long as Jean is single. My poor child is going to be born into a broken family..." Gigi mumbled with a frown.


    Andy''s eyes looked as deep as the ocean. "Gigi Reece, as long as you agree, I can promise you a carefree solution."


    "Really?"


    Gigi lifted her head and gazed at Andy hopefully.


    "As long as you follow my instructions..."


    After hearing Andy''s n, Gigi shook her head. "I''m a bad actor. I won''t be able to deceive Edgar. It might even ruin the n between you and my dad."


    "It won''t. Edgar has never guarded against you. You just need to reveal some business information that I ought to know. I''m not asking you to betray him. Besides, I''m a director of Royden Group too, so I have the right to know about everything that is going on in thepany."


    Gigi furrowed her brows and remained silent.


    "You''re a smart girl. I''m sure you''re able to sneak out the document without anyone noticing." Andy kissed Gigi''s forehead and continued, "I''ll help your dad earn a fortune too after I obtain the information. We can kill two birds with one stone."


    "Do you really think I can do it?" Gigi had encountered failure countless times in her career and her rtionship with Edgar. She was often scolded at home, and she only had a few fans.


    Only Andy could make her feel appreciated.


    "Of course. Besides, you''re doing this for our child." With that, Andy pressed his body against Gigi''s again.


    "Please don''t. I''m too tired."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be gentle."


    The next morning, Jean opened her eyes to see a nurse standing beside her bed.


    Noticing that Jean had awakened, the nurse came up to her, but Jean shook her head and pointed at her ear.


    The nurse sighed and quickly went out to report to the director.


    "Dr. Roffe, Ms. Eyer''s hearing has not recovered yet."


    Dr. Roffe, who was sipping a cup of tea in his office, nearly lost grip of the cup when he heard it. "That''s terrible. Another day has passed. Mr. Royden is surely going to throw a fit again."


    Dr. Wace sighed and said, "Dr. Roffe, this is an idental injury, and there''s no estimated time of recovery. Ms. Eyer might not recover her hearing this lifetime. We can''t be med for this."


    Looking devastated, Dr. Roffe said, "If we fail to heal her hearing, not only will you guys be fired, even I will lose my job."


    Suddenly, Dr. Wace pped hisp and proposed, "Dr. Roffe, we still have ast resort - to send Ms. Eyer to the main hospital overseas. The specialists there might have a way."


    "That works too. Let''s dy it as long as we can."


    Dr. Roffe immediately informed Edgar about the proposal.


    Edgar pondered for a moment and asked, "Are you sure it''ll work?"


    "Mr. Royden, we can only try every method possible. It might be helpful to Ms. Eyer." Neffe said with smile. I dan Dr.


    canonly a


    put it that way. It''s better to send the patient away than to face Mr. Royden''s cold face every day.


    "Alright. Proceed with the n then."


    After saying that, Edgar walked toward Jean''s ward.


    Upon arriving at the ward, he saw the Ludwig family gathered around the door. Farra was sobbing and yelling, "Jean, please let us see you. We are very worried about you."


    "She''s deaf."


    Edgar strode over and blurted.


    "That''s impossible!" Ben was not as agitated as before, but his expression wasplicated when he saw Edgar.


    Edgar sneered. "Otherwise, why won''t she respond despite you guys yelling like this?"


    "No way..." Farra heaved a long sigh. "It''s okay. We''ll hire the best doctor to heal her."


    "Do you think you''ll be able to hire a doctor who''s more skillful than the ones I hired?" Edgar asked with eyes filled with frigidity. "Her hearing is lost forever. Besides, the doctor said that it''s a hereditary disease."


    "What?!"


    Ben clenched his fist as he staggered toward Edgar. He had a hunch that something was off.


    "Your family can ept a divorced woman as your daughter-inw, but can you ept her giving birth to a disabled child?" Edgar blurted coldly. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Then, he grinned when he saw Farra''s startled expression. "Stop being a hypocrite if you don''t dare to bear the consequences. Get out of my way."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Chapter 228 Shameless


    "Then, you..." Farra started to say but was interrupted by Edgar. "I don''t care." He said and left the hospital room. The corridor was quiet, and only the quiet ticking of the clock could be heard.


    Farra pursed her lips and sighed. "Benny, let''s go ask Dr. Roffe about Jean''s condition first." She started walking, but Ben did not follow.


    "Let''s go. Don''t you want to see Jean?" She knew her son well. It was only because of Jean Eyer that he took up the family business, so Farra knew she couldn''t let go of Jean.


    "Mom, if what he said was true, would you still support Jean and I?" Ben lifted his head and asked his mother weakly. "What are you saying? With how advanced the medical world is now, she''ll be fine. You..." She stopped speaking as Ben was walking away. "What?"


    No matter Jean''s condition, he would never let go of her. The only problem was that he still had to think about the Ludwig family, but Edgar could leave everything to stay by Jean''s side. Ben frowned at that thought. He wanted to win, but how could he win against someone with all those privileges?


    In the hospital room. Edgar looked at the woman quietly reading a book on the bed. His eyebrows came together as he took small steps toward the bed. Jean abruptly lifted her head in shock when he reached her bedside.


    "Don''t you need to go to work?" She swept her eyes to the clock and then mumbled, "Must really be free." I don''t think anyone would believe it if I told them that the president of Royden Group had moved his office to my hospital room.


    Edgar stared at her for a long time, and after confirming that she couldn''t hear him, threw his jacket on the sofa. "Can you not meet Ben Ludwig the next time hees?" He was talking to her, but he knew that she couldn''t hear him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What? I can''t hear you. If you want to scold me, sorry, but could I bother you to write it down?" Jean said, frustrated, as she put down the book in her hands.


    Edgar ignored her and left to go look over his documents. Jeany back down on the bed. She took her phone out and started scrolling through the news. Not long after that, she chanced upon an article that had her and Edgar''s names in the headline.


    ''The Schemes of a Tycoon''s Ex-Wife. The Tycoon Leaving His Fianc¨¦e and Spending the Night with His Ex-Lover''


    The article was apanied by a picture of them at a window. It was quite a blurry picture, but it looked like they were quite intimate. As if painting a picture of them being inseparable even at the hospital...


    Jean ground her teeth fiercely and left her bed. She went up to Edgar and put the phone right up in his face. "Do you have no one in your PR department? Could you not even shut this kind of small newspaper?"


    Edgar nced at it but did not say anything. "Don''t pretend to be mute! This has to do with my reputation." Jean said through her teeth. It was not like she begged Edgar to stay. Did he not care that his name was being dragged in the mud with hers?


    The man listened to what she said but showed an indifferent expression. He continued to work through his documents. Then, he lifted one hand and pointed at Jean, then at his ear. Jean ''s eyes flickered in understanding. "You!"


    Edgar looked up with a sad expression in his eyes. He couldn''t be bothered talking, so he pulled Jean to him. She, along with his phone, fell into his embrace.


    "You lunatic! Let go of me!" She screeched, yet Edgar calmly took her phone away. ''It''s a stopgap. Don''t worry about it.'' He typed into her notes app. Jean did not know how to respond.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Mr. Royden, the reporters are here. They are ready for the interview." Edgar looked at the door and then at the woman in front of him. He ordered coldly, "Come in."


    Jean could only see his lips move, and before she could pull herself up from his embrace, the door opened.


    A group of seven to eight people entered the room and saw the intimate position they were in. Jean was half lying on Edgar in a loose hospital garb, and she had ced her hand somewhere unmentionable while trying to push herself up. Edgar was holding on to her elbow, and his eyes were locked on her body.


    "Miles was momentarily stunned to find them in this position but quickly recovered and rushed to push the reporters out. Though, he was toote as the lights from the cameras had already started shing frenziedly.


    Jean was shocked out of her reverie by the blinding lights. Her first reaction was to hide behind Edgar. The more frantic she was, the more her limbs did not cooperate with her, and she ended up even deeper in Edgar''s embrace. The distance between them was closer than ever. "You..."


    Jean finally disentangled herself from Edgar''s arms and stood back. She looked back at the door and realized that it was shut. She whipped her head back and shouted at Edgar.


    "What are you doing?!" She was a hundred percent sure that he had let those reporters in. Edgar raised his hands innocently, "It had nothing to do with me."


    "You''re so shameless!" Jean red at him. She couldn''t hear his excuses, but judging from his expression, she could guess his response. She turned around and went back to her bed, her face frosty.


    Edgar''s lips tilted up in a smirk. He opened the door of the room and addressed Miles while ignoring the reporters. "I''m going to head to thepany for a while. I''ll leave you to deal with things here."


    "Understood, sir."


    Milesmunicated with Jean by typing on the phone.


    "So, what you''re saying is that those reporters were supposed to clear up the article on the news?" Her eyebrows came together in a slight frown as she thought about it.


    If Edgar had really called those reporters for this purpose, then did she put the me on him wrongly?


    She pursed her lips.


    But who can me me? It was such a coincidence; anyone would have misunderstood.


    Miles typed something on the phone.


    ''Ms. Eyer, as long as you follow the script, the reporters will know what to do.''


    Jean nodded her head exasperatedly and then pulled the papers from Miles'' hands. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Although on the outside she might look like she would cooperate, on the inside, she couldn''t help but think.


    Would those reporters really clear their names? Even after witnessing what they did just then? No matter how close Edgar is with those reporters, I doubt it.


    ''I''ll let them in once you''re ready.'' Miles typed.


    Jean looked through the script and nodded, "I''m ready."


    She looked out the window and rubbed her eyes.


    No matter what Edgar''s n is, I''m not going to just sit here and follow his will!


    The first person to interview Jean was a reporter from The Daily Column.


    The second she came; she took a look at her photographer and then made her way to the bedside.


    "Ms. Eyer, how are you? I''m Heather Shanty from The Daily Column.¡± The m woman hered herself and held her hand out. She kept her hand out for a long time, but Jean did not pay her any heed.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Chapter 229 How the Mighty Has Fallen Heather''s brows knitted together, and she exined, "Ms. Eyer, it was Mr. Royden who asked us to interview you. I can''t help you if you do not cooperate."


    Jean continued to not show any response. At this moment, Miles frowned slightly and was about to go forward when Jean slowly turned her head back and saw Heather''s outstretched hand. A look of surprise shed through her eyes.


    "Sorry, I lost my hearing. I can''t hear anything." She smiled apologetically. Heather was stunned. Jean continued to smile calmly and said, "I''ll do the interview, but could you please write the questions down." Heather looked at Miles, and when he nodded, she replied, "I understand, let me go get it ready."


    She had not known that this was the extent of Jean''s condition. Very soon after, they started the interview. The questions Heather asked were all that had been pre-approved, and Jean answered them naturally.


    "Mr. Royden is the head of Royden Group; he only cares about my condition because it was rted to thepany''s truck..."


    Miles let out a sigh of relief. He was relieved that Jean was sticking to the script. His phone rang, and he left the room to take it. When he came in five minutester, the atmosphere in the room had changed.


    "Was it my fault? Ms. Shanty, you have to tell the world the truth. Otherwise, I don''t think I can live in this world anymore." Jean said in a quiet voice while wiping at tears.


    Miles was dumbfounded.


    What did she say? That wasn''t in the script!


    Heather also had tears in her eyes as she clutched Jean''s hands tightly. Her face was full of concern as she incessantly nodded her head. Soon after, she left with the photographer.


    Miles could feel that things weren''t right. He quickly went over and asked, "Ms. Shanty, are you done with the interview already?"


    They still had a few questions left in the script.


    "I don''t see the need to continue. Mr. Miller, please let Mr. Royden know that even though we had an understanding, I am still a reporter, and I must let the world know the truth! I''ll let you know though; I hope Mr. Royden will settle things fairly with Ms. Eyer as soon as possible." Heather said with fervor.


    Miles was shell shocked.


    What happened in the short time I was away?


    Miles immediately took his phone out and reported, "Mr. Royden, something happened at the interview."


    By the time Edgar made his way back to the hospital, the article had already been published on the Inte. His face hardened as he nced through the article. He made his way to Jean''s room angrily.


    "Mr. Royden!" Miles stood up abruptly.


    Jean was lost to the world as she sunbathed on the sofa. She was suddenly roughly pulled up by someone. A look of panic came across her pale face before sheposed herself and let out a cool smile.


    "You don''t look too good, Mr. Royden. Did something happen at thepany?"


    "You crazy b*tch!" Edgar tightened his grip on her neck and said slowly, "I told you; do not scheme against me."


    How dare she tell the reporter that! Can she not bear to be away from Ben Ludwig? I would never let her leave!


    Jean shook her head and quietly reminded him, "Don''t be too angry or agitated. I can''t hear you anyways."


    She delighted in his furious expression.


    Since he wanted others to misunderstand their rtionship, she would try her best to ruin his ns. To do that, all she had to do was cry and say a couple of ambiguous statements to Ms. Shanty. It was all the truth, but she couldn


    ''t control what other people thought of it.


    For example, she said that; she had lost a child, ruined both of Edgar''s wedding ceremonies, and gone to his vi multiple times.


    Edgar was a man who controlled the city. How could such a man be at the mercy of her? So... she must be the one being forced.


    Very naturally, ''forceful'', ''threatening'', and such words started rting to Edgar.


    Jean''s innocent and bright face further infuriated Edgar. At one move of his hand, Miles and the bodyguards at the door hurried out of the room.


    "I''ll let you know what being forced means today."


    Jean could only see his lips move as he jerked his tie away and pulled Jean into his arms.


    "Mr. Royden, I have cameras set up in this room. If you even dare to touch me, I will sue you to the ends of the world!" Jean did not hear anything he said, but she could feel his intent rolling off his body.


    She had to be prepared and be one step in front of him. She thought that he would hesitate after hearing that, but his actions became more violent. His eyes were almost all ck. He did not soften his grip on her; very quickly, her hair and clothes were disheveled. No matter how hard she struggled, he did not stop.


    She could not hear, and he was toozy to speak.


    He told her how angry he was through his actions.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Once the storm went by, Jean was left with the scars of what had happened. Edgar stood up, but upon seeing her pale and frail expression, he couldn''t control himself. He moved closer to her as he wanted to carry her to the bed.


    ''Smack''


    "You''re a monster."


    That p hurt him more emotionally than it did physically. He frowned as he left his words unspoken.


    The moment he put Jean down, he could hear hurried footsteps from outside. Gigi Reece pushed her way into the room with the support of her nursemaid.


    "Edgar, I called you so many times. Howe you didn''t pick up?" She asked but stood stunned when she saw the scene before her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She would have to be an idiot to not know what had gone on in this dimly lit room with clothes strewn over the floor!


    "You!" Gigi was filled with anger. She stomped forward, having in mind to p Jean but was stopped by Edgar.


    "Let''s talk outside."


    "What is there to talk about? You are the president of Royden Group. I was fine with you protecting her because the ident was rted to Royden Group. But now, can you still say that you''re innocent?" Gigi screeched.


    Jean looked at them silently because she couldn''t hear anything.


    I think I heard something when Gigi was speaking just now.


    In the end, Edgar dragged Gigi out of the room, and the hospital room became quiet again.


    Jean slowly got out of bed and went to open the window to breathe some fresh air, but before she could reach her hand out, she felt someone hit the back of her head with something.


    She copsed forward, and her forehead crashed on the windowpane.


    By the afternoon, the news of Jean being attacked in her hospital room had spread among the upper circle. Some had even said that Gigi had hired someone to hit her because she was mad at Jean for seducing Edgar. Some even said that she was nude when they carried her out of the room.


    "How did thedy of the Eyer family fall to such disgrace?"


    The guests in Edbert Royden''s house were furious.


    "Edbert, I don''t care about what you advise us this time, I need to help Gary''s daughter!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 Whoever Deals First Wins


    "I already knew that Sam Reece wasn''t a good guy when Gary was alive. That daughter of his..." The man who said this had a face full of anger. He stopped mid-sentence as the thought of the marriage between the Roydens and the Reeces popped up in his mind. The man coughed and continued, "I didn''t mean it like that, I was just discussing the matter."


    "I get it, Zenith. I am very clear about what kind of person you are. But you need to know that you have just gotten back from overseas, there are many things you don''t know. My nephew is just trying to make it up to Jean." Edbert sighed and then poured his old friend a cup of tea.


    "I only advised you before because I was afraid that we wouldplicate things more if we involved ourselves in the youngsters'' matters."


    "I don''t care about that. Jean is my half-daughter. Don''t meddle in her business anymore, I will find a way out for her." The man said and then left.


    The cups of tea Edbert had poured still had steaming from them.


    He shook his head exasperatedly, "Zenith Rocher, you still have the same temper."


    Meanwhile, Gigi Reece was throwing a tantrum at the hospital. No matter what Edgar said, she just had one request; and that was to terminate the partnership with Eyer Group and never see Jean Eyer ever again.


    "If you don''t promise me, I will..." She stopped herself and looked around the room, wanting to find something to threaten Edgar with.


    The man''s eyebrows shot up, and he asked stonily, "What will you do? Will you try to jump off the building again?"


    "I!" Gigi chewed on her lips as her face reddened. "Edgar, I don''t want to do that, but have you ever thought of my feelings? Do you know how many people are gossiping about me because of the entanglement between you and Jean? I am your rightful wife!"


    Though, they had not had their ceremony or registered their marriage. But she was pregnant with his child. Jean should know to stand aside.


    Gigi knew that the more she argued, the more it would work against her.


    "Edgar, I promise my life to you. I''m different from Jean. She''s only getting close to you for revenge." Gigi mumbled to Edgar as she leaned delicately on him.


    "Revenge." The man slowly spoke the words. His heart was in turmoil.


    He knew that better than anyone, but he did not want to ept it.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Yeah. My dad told me about the Eyer family; it was because her dad wasn''t an honest businessman that their business fell through the roof. It has nothing to do with you! You don''t have to make it up to her." Jean said quickly when she saw the expression on Edgar''s face. She pulled at his arm.


    "I think you should send her away as soon as you can. What if Eyer Group resurrects with this project? She''ll definitely use that to overthrow Royden Group! By then, it would be toote for you to do anything." The words Gigi said were so toxic that it did not suit her beautiful face at all.


    Edgar


    ''s expression became frostier.


    "So, you''re saying that I should make my move first?"


    Gigi quickly nodded, "Yes, Edgar. If you want to, I''ll tell my dad, and he''ll definitely help you." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar looked at her with an indescribable emotion, "Did your dad tell you to say this to me?"


    "Yes... and no. I don''t want her to be with you either." Gigi thought she was being reasonable. Since Winnie''s leaving, there had been no one to advise her. She could only rely on herself now! She was so immersed in her ns that she did not notice Edgar''s gaze.


    "Edgar, I''m doing this for our future. I don''t think you''ll want people to specte about the birth of our child, right? Or do you really think that the two of us cannot deal with one Jean Eyer?" Gigi''s tone was bing more and more sad. She clutched the man''s arm, looking like a poor kitten.


    Unfortunately, Edgar wasn''t one to fall for these kinds of tricks.


    "I''ll think about it." He said with a smirk.


    "Really?!" Gigi''s face broke out in a joyous expression.


    "Let me bring you home. I''ll go overter and talk to your dad."


    "Okay. Edgar, could you be nicer to my dad? He''s just worried about us."


    Worried? Of course, he was worried. He would lose more than the benefits he has now if they do not go through with the wedding.


    Edgar knew that Sam Reece wouldn''t tell his daughter. Edgar knew that Sam had yed a big part in getting Gigi toe to the hospital today. His eyes turned so cold it could freeze the Sun. He sent Gigi away and then went back to Jean''s room.


    When he arrived, there was a man in front of the room.


    "Mr. Royden." Will Summers greeted. "Long time no see; you still look the same."


    "Is Zenith Rocher here?"


    Only a man like Edgar Royden would dare to call the boss by his full name.


    "Yes. Mr. Rocher is here to see Ms. Eyer, and in the meantime, also talk about coborating with Eyer Group."


    Edgar scoffed.


    "Tell him to not waste his energy. Jean wouldn''t believe him. Didn''t he go into hiding when things went bad at the Eyers? It''s toote for him toe curry favor now."


    The smile on Will''s face fell. It sounded like Edgar was saying that they had nothing to do with the Eyer family.


    "That''s up to Ms. Eyer to decide."


    Edgar red at the door, fury burning in his heart. He immediately turned around and left Jean wouldn''t want to see him anyways, as he had been too rough with her.


    His phone rang. It was Nathan Knox.


    "Edgar, my uncle''s back!"


    Zenith Rocher was Nathan''s aunt''s husband. They were distantly rted.


    "I know. He''s at the hospital." Edgar said with a cold look as he walked into the elevator.


    "Have you met?" Nathan was curious.


    When things had gone bad at the Eyer family, many of Gary Eyer''s close friends started to distance e text themselves from Edgar. Zenith was an outlier, as he had left the country for treatment, and because of that, he couldn''t help the Eyer family.


    If he had been here, maybe the Eyer family wouldn''t have... fallen so fast.


    "Not yet." Edgar said inly. He did not want to continue this topic.


    On the other end, Nathan sighed, "I know you don''t want to hear this, but things are different before. Do you know that my aunt has a son? Uncle wants to introduce him to Jean."


    ''Beep beep beep''


    Nathan was met with the dial tone.


    "Should I not have said that?" Nathan scratched his head.


    But knowing Edgar, he would be even madder if he found out about that through someone else.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Chapter 231 In the hospital room, Jean watched Zenith type on his phone in a stunned trance.


    ''How can such a coincidence exist? Yet, you can''t hear a word I''m saying: Zenith sighed.


    "Uncle, thank you foring to see me, and as you can see, I''mpletely fine, physically and mentally"


    Jean smiled at him.


    ''But what I''ve heard is that that Royden brat keeps bothering you'' Zenith typed out on his phone with a frown on his forehead.


    Before Jean could reply to him, there were footsteps outside the door, followed by Dr.Roffe entering with a group of doctors and nurses.


    "My apologies, Ms.Eyer will be barred from visitors momentarily as we are going to start her treatment."


    "I see; how long will it take? I''ll be in charge of her medical bills from now on." Zenith said and stood up.


    "That will depend on how she responds to the treatment.I will advise you to head back first."


    Dr.Roffe nced at the nurses behind him, and they immediately started ushering Zenith out.


    Jean did not know what they were saying, but her gut was telling her that they hade because of Edgar. She sneered andid back down on her bed.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That man can''t help but make everyone forsake me! She could finally see the light at the end of the tunnel with the help of Zenith, but now Edgar wanted to crush that too.


    An image of a clean-cut face appeared in Jean''s mind when she thought about what Zenith said. She and Jensen Rocher were childhood friends. She had always treated him like a younger brother, although he was only two months younger than her.


    Yet, he always rejected her, saying that he wanted to be her older brother.


    It was the kind of childhood innocence she could never go back to.


    Besides the fact that she had been married once, she couldn''t imagine herself with Jensen.


    Thest time they had met was ten years ago.


    It was not possible.


    That night, while being pushed back to her room, she saw a figure with flowers in their hands standing outside the door.


    When he turned around, the light shone on his face.


    Jean widened her eyes in shock, and she called out uncertainly, "Jensen?"


    The man started to walk over. He waspletely different from how he was when they were young. He had be more mature and had an air of elegance.He was dressed in a suit but did not exude the coldness Edgar did.


    Instead, he seemed warmer and more weing. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Jean, I''m...back."


    Jean watched his lips move and then pointed to her ear while giving an exasperatedugh.


    "I''m deaf."


    Jensen stumbled for a moment before passing a little notebook to Jean.


    Inside it was all sentences he had written beforeing to meet her, On the first page, ''Long time no see'' On the second page, ''Dad told me you were here: Jean couldn''t help but smile.


    He was still the same as before. He did not know how to say civil things nor knew how to lie.


    To her, Jensen was one of those boys that had been sheltered their whole life.


    Jensen walked behind Jean and told the nurse, "I''ll push her in."


    "But.." the nurse was in a tight spot.


    Dr.Roffe had told them to keep a close watch over Jean.She feared she would lose her job if she did not abide by that order.


    "I know Edgar told you to watch over her. I''m just going to stay for a bit, he wouldn''t know."


    Jensen exined with an icy look in his eyes.


    The nurse jumped from the change of expression in his eyes.


    By the time she recollected herself, Jensen had already pushed Jean into the hospital room.


    "Did you juste back? I''ve already told Uncle this afternoon, I''m fine by myself, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Jean muttered to herself.


    Jensen raised an eyebrow at her and then wrote in the notebook.


    ''How is this fine?'' Jean''s irises flickered, and she quietly lowered her head. She was surer than anyone about what kind of life she was living.


    Jensen hurried over when he noticed the change in Jean''s attitude.


    "I didn''t mean it like that.I.."


    And then he realized that Jean couldn''t hear him, so he wrote in the notebook.


    ''Let me take you overseas for treatment. If you don''t get better, we don''t have toe back.


    Dad can help you deal with Eyer Group: "Let''s not bother Uncle"


    Jean chewed on her bottom lip.


    She knew that Edgar wouldn''t let her leave.


    If she left, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to Eyer Group.


    "You don''t have to be afraid; you have me. I''lle to pick you up tomorrow morning: Jensen wrote, then left after cing the notebook in Jean''s hands.Jean looked at that line of words and fell into deep thought.


    Edgar wouldn''t even give her a chance to escape.


    Things have gotten out of hand.


    When the sun rose the next day, the nurses came in to help her change.


    She did not see Edgar, so she thought that Jensen had talked to the hospital in letting her leave.


    Jean felt troubled.


    if the Rocher family had been around back then, maybe dad wouldn''t have...


    Soon, she was in a car, on her way to the airport. She went the VIP route and was in the VIP lounge before she knew it, yet she had not seen Jensen.


    Jean kept her gaze on the door, and soon a person walked in.


    Jean''s eyes quivered, and her nails dug into her palm.She should have known that things wouldn''t have gone this smoothly.


    The man that had walked in was the devil.


    "Are you upset that I''m not your childhood lover?"


    Edgar gave her a cruel smile as he sat on the sofa opposite her. He knew that she couldn''t hear him, yet he kept talking to himself.


    "He can''t even dream of taking my woman from me"


    Jean unfurled her palm and red at Edgar, "What did you do to Jensen?"


    I can''t believe the first thing out of her mouth isn''t concern for herself, but for that guy? Edgar''s expression became frostier.


    "No wonder you couldn''t ept Ben''s proposal, you had another man on your mind"


    From Jean''s point of view, she could only see his lips move. She couldn''t hear anything.


    All she could do was re at his frosty expression.


    Jean was getting more and more anxious.


    "Don''t involve other people in our business."


    The more she spoke, the frostier his expression became.He reached his her chin.He then said something and then hauled her onto the ne.


    Jean was fearful of his expression.


    The moment she got onto the ne; she cowered in her seat.


    Traces of a bruise were starting to show up on her neck. She felt a sting of pain. She did not look at Edgar the entire time they were traveling.


    "Get up."


    Edgar pulled her up and pushed her into a wheelchair.


    The door of the ne opened, and a sharp cold wind blew in.


    Before she could see where she was, Edgar had chucked a jacket over her head. Her heartbeat quickened in panic as she couldn''t hear or see.


    All she could do was clutch at the wheelchair as hot tears rolled down her face.


    When the jacket was finally taken away from her eyes, she had an indifferent expression.


    She was in front of a private hospital, and everyone around her was a foreigner. She couldn''t see Edgar at all.


    Jean was taken to an examination room, and once again, she went through a whole list of exams.


    "Mr.Royden, the woman you have perating at all. She brought is not cooperating at all She has already broken two machines. You should go in to calm her down first."


    The doctor in charge said with a sigh.


    "Otherwise, we won''t be able to find the problem of her condition. We fear it mightplicate her problem"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Chapter 232


    When Edgar ran inside the examination room, he noticed Jean pushing away the nurse who was going to examine her.


    The nurses didn''t dare to hurt her, so had no choice but to step aside.


    The man pushed the door open, his eyes full of rage.


    Jean could not hear the door mming against the wall, and was preupied with Edgar''s enraged scowl.


    She chuckled, "I thought you went back to Westburgh."


    Her apathy left an indelible mark on his heart, and the hatred in him swelled once more.


    With a gesture, he signaled the staff to exit.


    Jean merely stood there, clutching the bed sheet tightly behind her back.


    She watched as he moved toward her, "You still want to humiliate me in this manner? Let me tell you something, I."


    Edgar didn''t do anything to her, which surprised her. His palm rested firmly on her shoulder, yet it was unusual for Jean not to feel pain. He put her onto his shoulders without saying anything.


    Jean felt as if the world was spinning in front of her; her hands were at a loss for where to put them, so she grabbed onto his cor, terrified that he would fling her off.


    After that, Jean was led to the examination room chair, and as Edgar typed a sentence on his phone to show her, Jean cursed him internally.


    Edgar continued to watch over her during the entire inspection procedure, and it was clear that he was trying to discourage her.


    Jean was much morepliant this time.


    "Good, on to the next project. Mr.Royden has a solution" Dr.Meyer said, smiling.


    Edgar''s gaze had a hardness to them.He couldn''t bear to threaten Jean in this manner because he hoped she wouldn''t disobey.


    However, there was currently no better option.


    When he learned that Jensen Rocher would be taking Jean overseas early this morning, he made the first move and put her on the flight.


    Even though he had made all the necessary preparations and ns to transport Jean overseas for treatment, the event came so unexpectedly that he was still acting out of haste.


    He just warned her that if she didn''t participate in the treatment, he would never take her home, and instead watch her silently vanish in this strange foreignnd.


    Neither Ben nor Jensen will ever locate her.


    Jean thought he was being real. She was morepliant than before, whether it was for a checkup or taking medication.


    After hearing the doctor''s assessment an hourter, the man erupted into wrath.


    "Ridiculous!" Dr.Meyer and his staff apologize.


    "Mr.Royden, it is challenging to estimate how long an ident-rted injury will take to heal.Ms.Jean''s ear structure appears to be unharmed after closer examination. That is to say, the nerve endings in the brain had an instinctual reaction, so this is purely psychologically based"


    "She wants to iste herself and shut out the outside world, in a more emotional sense'' Edgar was simply irritated and angry.


    "The result, that''s all I want."


    "There just isn''t much we can do, Mr.Royden" said Dr.Meyer.


    The personnel exchanged sad looks.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Edgar clenched his fists tightly.


    No matter the cost, he would cure Jean because he would not allow her to continue living in such misery.


    For the next few days, Jean was immersed in her own thoughts. She did not see Edgar at all during those days, but she didn''t bother to ask.


    Because of thenguage barrier and her hearing issues, Jean was unable tomunicate the entire time.


    The nurses gave her the best care.


    Every day, Dr.Meyer would check Jean''s hearing, but the findings consistently revealed no improvement.


    "The treatment strategy has to be modified, so let''s wait until tomorrow"


    After saying this, Dr.Meyer opened the door and walked out.


    A strong gust of wind entered the room as he left.


    ''Bang'' Jean heard a loud noiseing from the door. She lifted her eyes and cast a thoughtful gaze in the direction of the entrance.


    When the nurse heard the noise, she approached Jean.


    The nurse queried, "Are you okay?"


    Jean remained silent and cast a doubtful nce the other way.


    The nurse shook her head and concluded that Jean''s hearing was beyond repair.


    Jean continued to sleep in the room after the nurses departed.


    Five minutes.


    Ten minutes...


    From beneath the pillow, Jean pulled out her phone and dialed Ben''s number.


    "Ben, help me with something." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org At this time, he was the only person she could trust unconditionally.


    As long as she dyed Edgar with her illness, taking advantage of the chaos in Edgar''spany will be a breeze.


    Jean would give him a big surprise when she returned home.


    Early the next morning.


    During Royden Group''s morning meeting, many directors pounded the tables in protest.


    "Mr.Royden seems too unconcerned with the situation of thepany. Did he really take that woman abroad for medical treatment?"


    "Thepany''s project was dyed due to Mr.Royden''s personal matters. Although Jean is his ex-wife, Mr.Royden is still at fault.I hope everyone is on the same page."


    Andy Shaw grinned, and hisment appeared to be directed at Edgar.It really further stoked the rebellion.


    "This is getting out of hand!"


    "And the project with Eyer Group is a lost cause."


    "Thepany''s significant financial loss will probably cause a domino om effect.I advise recing the project manager right now. Mr.Shaw should be in charge" Andy raised his brows and smiled.


    "That won''t be good? hemented.


    "Why? I believe it is the best course of action. Mr. Edbert will undoubtedly concur"


    "Then I have no choice but to respect your wishes," Andy said as his eyes progressively darkened.


    Edgar was not here to defend himself.


    The people here would decide his fate.


    As soon as Nathan Knox received the news, he contacted Edgar and told him toe back immediately.


    "Jean''s condition hasn''t yet gotten better.All of our efforts would be in naught if we turned back now."


    Edgar remained outside the examination room and fixed his gaze on the person within.


    "But time doesn''t stop for anybody. When you return in a few days, Andy Shaw will have purchased the entire asset of Royden Group: Didn''t you have a sneaking suspicion that there were spies in Royden Group? You can''t doubt it now since I just witnessed the whole thing. This is Andy Shaw''s doing"


    Edgar''s cold gaze was reflected back at him in the window.


    "Nathan, don''t you think the timing is too much of a coincidence?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "As soon as I took Jean abroad for treatment, something happened to Gigi," said Edgar.


    Behind the examination window, no one could hear him.


    Jean could feel his eyes following her. She couldn''t hear any soundm during thest examination, and was unaware that the instruments gave off a high-pitched frequency.


    When the machine began to operate while she was on the examination bed, she unconsciously scowled. Her subtle movement caught Edgar''s attention.


    "Nathan, I was careless before, and maybe Gigi was right.I really should act first,"


    he said with narrowed eyes.


    "What? What are you talking about, Edgar? I don''t understand." Nathan was at a loss for words. He had a hunch that Edgar had anticipated something would happen.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Chapter 233


    Jean was back to normal when the nurse pushed her outside.


    With the way she looked and acted, it appeared she had not recovered.


    Edgar put down the phone and turned towards the nurse.


    "How''s her condition?"


    "Ms.Eyer still hasn''t responded to the treatment. Her situation can only be confirmed after the report is released for Mr.Meyer to read it."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After Edgar finished speaking, he frowned as if being bothered by something.


    Jean nced at him and slowly closed her eyes.


    Something was wrong.


    Did Edgar realize that I had recovered my hearing? Why didn''t he expose me? "Miles, postpone all my meetings.I will not return for the time being."


    Edgar made an unreserved phone call in front of Jean "About Andy, please wait tillter. Keep working on the partnership with Eyer Group.As for Zenith Rocher..."


    With his phone in hand, he left the ward.


    Why did he leave now?! Jean quickly looked in the direction of the door and tiptoed out of bed. She was just about to open the door to look outside.


    Suddenly, a deep voice spoke above her: "You really have the nerve. How dare you lie to me" Jean froze.


    She calcted the many possibilities this could entail and finally spoke, "Move."


    Edgar held his ground.


    He did the opposite and grabbed her by the elbow.


    With force, he pulled Jean inside the ward.


    "It hurts!" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org The moment Jean eximed her difort, Edgar leaned in and kissed her. Her words were interjected by his lips.


    "You brute!"


    With both hands and feet, she kicked him vigorously for release.


    Edgar did not show any intent of releasing her. He pinned her against the wall.


    Jean could feel the cold surface on the small of her back.


    "Tell me, do you find pleasure in lying to me?" Edgar stared at her with a cruel look.He smiled out of amusement.


    Jean caught her breath and gazed back at the man.


    "Do you wish to continue your little games?"


    Edgar held her neck and sneered.


    "I think you overestimate Ben''s intellect. Let''s see how long this lying habit of yours willst when the Ludwig family is on the line. The Royden family will take great pleasure in taking out an easypetition."


    "Edgar, you arepletely insane" spat Jean.


    The icy look between Edgar''s brows and gaze grew a little less when she eventually submitted. He softened the grip around her neck.


    Fortunately, he had guessed right.


    Stoicism from her earlier days won''t be an issue at all as long as she regained her hearing. He suddenly became conscious of his fear.


    Inparison to losing her, he was more concerned about her being permanently harmed.


    But, he was unable to share this notion with anyone.


    Nobody would believe him if said it anyways. He was shoved away firmly by Jean, who said angrily, "I''m to me! I told him to do all this!"


    Edgar was heartbroken by the way she consistently defended Ben.


    Edgar threatened her with a scowl, "And what if I intend to bankrupt the Ludwigs? What if I n to ruin Ben?"


    Jean clenched her hands. She knew of Edgar''s capabilities. It wasn''t in his blood to joke about things. He was a decisive man.


    "You wouldn''t" "Because this is a quarrel between you and me.Do you wish to involve others?"


    Jean dropped her head with a helpless look.


    The man suddenly sneered.


    "Then why did you provoke Gigi repeatedly? Don''t tell me you''re the jealous type?" He walked in front of her and lifted her wrists.


    Jean waspelled to look at him.


    "You should be aware that Gigi is the one bothering me with the intention to murder.If not, I wouldn''t entertain a person who doesn''t have the guts to finish what she started."


    With a snarl, Jean added, "She deserved it."


    "Jean, you are fine."


    Edgar met her gaze.


    With a cold voice, he threatened, "I''ll go back to Westburgh tomorrow. You''ll then know what happens when someone lies to me."


    She''s unaware of the damage she had done.


    If Edgar hadn''t contained his rage, he truly had no idea what he would have done.


    How dared she lie to him while defending another man''s name.


    The fury in his hard gaze slowly faded. He mmed the door and left.


    At least Jean had recovered her hearing.


    Jean tossed and turned restlessly all night. She was aware that she had truly wronged Edgar this time.


    She stabbed Royden Group in the back in addition to failing toplete her tiresome objectives.


    She had secretly spread information, given Ben ess to the business information she had spent a substantial sum of money to obtain, in an effort to make Royden Group''s staff distrust Edgar.


    Edgar actually did take her abroad for treatment, which added to the proof that the stories were true.


    Since they were just concerned with their own financial gain, they would stop at nothing to destroy Edgar, and even allow Andy Shaw to take Edgar''s position.


    With this little ploy, Jean reasoned from the outset that it would be hard to really undermine Edgar''s standing within the Royden Group, but she could wait-over, and over if she had to.


    Royden Group would eventually break apart due to mistrust between employees.


    She would destroy Royden Group at that point.


    It''s too soon to make that deration.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jean witnessed Edgar taking the medication first-hand as they flew home.


    "Don''t y games with me.If I catch you again, I won''t spare you" the man said as he cast a cold gaze at her.


    Jean murmured something under her breath.


    Only experiencing a headache, Edgar scowled and turned his heado m away. He could only put up with it when his old issue red up.


    Jean''s eyshes fluttered as she studied his tortured profile.


    Was there anyone in this world who was more cruel to her than Edgar? He knewil didn''t like nes yet keeps taking me on them.


    Was it for money? No, he was no longer short of money.


    Additionally, given Royden Group''s current situation, Edgar didn''t m necessarily need to handle a lot of things on his own.


    Jean buried her face in the covers.


    She couldn''t get into this man''s head.


    When the ne entered the stratosphere, Jean slowly closed her eyes and promptly fell asleep.


    Suddenly, a violent jolt woke her up.


    There was amotion in the economy ss toward the back, with people screaming and children crying.


    The flight attendants were doing all they could to persuade the passengers to calm down.


    The couple on Jean''s left hugged each other tightly.


    "Oh, Lord! Save me!"


    ''Boom! The ne appeared to have collided with something.


    Jean adjusted her seat belt unconsciously.


    The only person she knew at her side at the time was Edgar.


    When she turned around, the man just turned his head to stare at her.


    "Keep calm"


    He just simply vomited out phrases like that.


    "That''s a shame"


    Jean scoffed tly, "I hope this would be an ident so I don''t have to work hard to get back at you."


    "You want me to die that much?"


    Edgar''s thoughts fell, and his tone was filled with dread.


    Would she not hesitate, even if it meant risking her own life? His heart sank.


    "What must do specifically to lessen your level of hatred for me?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Chapter 234


    Time marched forward.


    The dead did not return.


    To im anything at this time is absurd.


    The ne was still experiencing turbulence, and Edgar scowled as his previous issue cropped up again.


    No matter what she did, Jean could not repair the tragedy that had already urred. She continued looking at the other side.


    "Be careful! Passengers, please return to your seats"


    The stewardess shouted, trying to control the situation.


    "I want to see the captain"


    Someone yelled, and then rushed forward from the cabin behind. Two or three men pushed the stewardess to the ground.


    "Move!"


    It was a really tumultuous situation.


    Chaos spread throughout the cabin. They saw the few passengers in business ss and noted how safely they were seated.


    The man spat on the ground.


    "Do you rich folks enjoy this? If we die, you''re dying with us'' They swept a wide- eyed nce around before focusing on Jean. The crowd reached out to pull her up.


    "Don''t touch her."


    Suddenly, Edgar''s face became darker. He used the chance to unbuckle himself and seized the man''s wrist.


    "This has nothing to do with you!"


    The man was no longer persuaded.


    He turned around and sprinted at Edgar after making an offensive gesture.


    Jean''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t..."


    Unconsciously, she yelled.


    For a window of the period, Edgar''s attention was diverted to her. He was promptly punched hard on the side of the face, and as a result of the turbulence in the aircraft, he crashed against the door. His forehead was injured, although it''s unclear where.


    "Blood!"


    The man panicked and staggered to the side to hide.


    "I didn''t touch you. You fell down by yourself.


    The flight was still erratic due to the turbulence.


    When two security guards approached, they dragged the unruly passenger to the rear. The chaos gradually died down.


    "I''m sorry, Mr.Royden.Are you alright?"


    As soon as the turbulence was over, the flight attendant hurried over to see how Edgar was doing.


    Jean said softly, "Give him a ss of water They approached him and helped him up.Edgar grasped the seat in support and got to his feet. He stood up, his face chilly and pallid, but his first action was to sp Jean''s fingertips and feel the little warmth of her palms. His eyes began to rx. She''s okay. When Jean jerked her hands back, the man turned to face her, a trace of disappointment was painted on his expression. The entire crew expressed their apologies for the ident just now.


    They came over several times to apologize to Edgar.


    "Those two passengers have already been contacted, and they wille over to apologize to you when the nends."


    "We have already ordered a medical van to wait at the airport; the co-pilot said after repeatedly confirming Edgar''s health.


    "Please make sure to do aprehensive inspection: Edgar raised his hand.


    "There''s no need."


    "But..."


    The co-pilot could only nod in response as he nced over, saying, "Okay, let the flight attendant know if you need anythingter."


    One by one, the cabin''s lights began to turn on.


    Jean turned away from him and sat down.


    "When the nends, Miles wille in to pick you up. You will go with him."


    "What if I say no?"


    She wasn''t Gigi. She wouldn''t be manipted by him.


    Edgar''s face darkened, "Can you listen to me for once?"


    "The traffic ident is still under investigation. Maybe the real culprit behind the scenes will try to attack you. Do you have to confront me in this situation?"


    Jean went cold. She was not a fool.


    If what Edgar stated about the situation was urate, she should stay with people from the Royden Group for safety.


    "Can you track down the murderer?" Jean questioned.


    Royden Group was very powerful, but at the same time, they had made many enemies.


    Could he learn what happened before the cops involve themselves? Her mind was everywhere, and she was unable to think clearly.


    "While I figure out who is behind all this, have some respect for your own safety. Understood?"


    He was gazing intently at her.


    Jean could only muster a nod.


    "Understood"


    After getting off the ne, she got into Miles'' car, and was taken directly to Edgar''s vi.


    As soon as she entered the door, Susan came over with a nket.


    "Here, you poor thing."


    "It''s okay, I''m not cold anymore. Thank you, Susan."


    Jean gave her a smile. She experienced an unexinable sense of familiarity at this very time.


    When a notion of this nature entered her mind, Jean scowled and shook her head in an effort to push it away.


    "Ms.Eyer, please stay here temporarily. If Mr.Royden has any other orders, I will send a car to pick you up again."


    After Miles finished speaking, he nodded to Susan and walked away.


    When Susan helped Jean remove her coat, she was horrified to discover some blood on her cuff and said, "Are you injured?"


    "No."


    Jean thought about the scene on the ne, and said softly, "It''s Edgar''s blood."


    "What?"


    Susan wanted to question her further, but Jean had already moved toward the kitchen. She hadn''t been able to eat well during her time at the hospital. She downed arge bowl of oatmeal in one go before passing out on the couch.


    Susan wrapped a nket around her and sighed quietly.


    Everyone in Royden Group was unable to remain still as soon as word of Edgar''s return to Westburgh circted.


    They hurried to Edbert''s office.


    "Mr. Edbert, we had nothing to do with this. It was Mr.Shaw''s doing! He ordered us to do this!"


    Mr.Hart was the first to me Andy Shaw.


    Someone beside him began to chime in.


    "That''s right, we have always supported Mr.Royden. Although your recent..."


    "What''s wrong with me recently?"


    Edgar pushed the door and walked in; his eyes filled with rage.


    "Mr.Royden!"


    Several directors stood there one after another and was silent.


    "Edgar, you''re back? How''s Jean doing?"


    Edbert looked concerned, then nced at the directors, and waved his hand,


    "You guys go first.We can discuss it tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Mr.Hart and the others hurried away. No one dared to stay any longer due to Edgar''s intimidating demeanor.


    Edbert closed the door.


    "You are equally ountable for this situation.If you quit the organization at this key point, people wilt om undoubtedly speak about it. However, because you have alreadypleted the task, you do not need to be concerned about the firm. I''ve already dispatched someone to handle it."


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    "What''s the deal with your face?"


    Edbert was concerned.


    "Your father has been gone for so long, and I have always treated you as if you were my own son I''ve m always backed you in anything you wanted to do, but you went a bit too far this time." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Edgar lowered his head.


    At the moment, he could only listen to what Edbert had to say.


    "By bringing Jean for treatment, you not only harmed the harmony with the Ludwig family, you also tarnished the Knox family. These are trivial matters" he scolded.


    "But you are engaged with Gigi, how do you n to deal with this issue?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 Chapter 235


    ¡°I.¡±


    Edgar gave the matter a great deal of thought before finally continuing, "If she''s still willing to give birth to the baby, I''ll take full responsibility. But I don''t want to continue the marriage. I''ve already thought it through - I don''t love her."


    From the beginning, he had never once fallen in love with her. He had just fallen for the identity she impersonated using the pendant.


    If this farcical show went on, more people would be hurt. It would be better to stop propagating the hurt any further.


    Thinking about his exnation, Edbert slowly heaved a sigh.


    "Alright. I''ll head over to Reece Residence and exin to them. Meanwhile, you should take a good rest at home. You just returned from abroad, and you have some injuries. s..."


    With that, he walked out of the room, leaving Edgar standing rooted to the ground.


    Before closing the door, he said, "In life, you only have a few major regrets. Think it through so that you don''t hurt anyone any further"


    That night, Gigi went to Royden Group, sobbing her heart out. Before Edgar could get off work, she blocked his way.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I heard from your uncle. You want to break up with me and call off the wedding, don''t you?" She wiped her tears away.


    "Impossible! I will never agree to that!"


    She threw a tantrum in his office, ignoring the impassive expression on his face.


    However, when he heard the words ''break up'', he thought of another person.


    When I sent awyer to discuss the divorce with Jean, was she also heartbroken? But she wouldn''t throw such a tantrum.She would only get to what she wanted by hook or by crook.


    From another perspective, we are pretty simr.


    "Edgar, I''ve done nothing to bring you disgrace.If you are mad about me epting the directors'' invitations, I promise you that I''ll never go out with them again.Isn''t this enough?"


    "It''s not because of that." He frowned.


    "What is it, then?"


    She suddenly stopped sobbing and walked to him in a few swift steps.


    "Tell me!"


    He lifted his head to look at her.


    Just as he was about to reply, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Enter," he instructed as he turned around.


    Jean opened the door with a takeaway box and some medicine in her hands. She froze briefly when she saw Gigi in front of his desk.


    Then, she exined, "Susan asked me to drop these here.Also, you''ll need to change your bandages; the medicinal lotions are here. That''s all, bye"


    "Stop right there!"


    Gigi lifted her chin angrily and pointed at Jean.


    "Are you calling off the wedding because of her?"


    He''s calling it off? Jean''s frown deepened.I have nothing to do with that, yet she''s using me of it.


    "It''s none of her business."


    Edgar''s face darkened, and he pulled Gigi away, but she was making a scene, refusing to oblige and wailing loudly.


    Jean wanted to leave the instant she shut the door, but she was stopped by Andy, who was walking toward her.


    "Ms.Eyer, are you feeling better? I wanted to pay you a visit, but I was toote for that. Luckily, Mr.Royden is caring enough to bring you overseas for treatment"


    Loud sobs and wails could still be heard from the room, while Andy was obviously scheming for something under his cunning smile.


    Jean regretted doing Susan a favor by going upstairs and delivering those things to Edgar.


    If it weren''t for that, she would not even be bothered.


    "Your hearing still hasn''t recovered?" Andy asked with his eyes narrowed.


    Jean remained silent and pointed at her ears before replying loudly, "I''m sorry! I still can''t hear anything!"


    The rest of the employees in the cubicles heard that and turned around.


    At this moment, Gigi walked out of Edgar''s office and saw both Jean and Andy.


    "What''s wrong?" Edgar asked, ignoring the wailing Gigi: his priority was always Jean.


    After all, there had been enough rumors about them, but he didn''t have the time to ask the public rtions team to take care of it.


    "Nothing much.I just ran into Ms. Eyer by coincidence, and I was just greeting her. It''s not a problem, is it?"


    He shrugged and smiled yfully before cocking his head toward Jean and whispering into her ears.


    Even though she put on a calm facade and pretended as though she heard nothing, she was deeply shocked by what she had just heard.


    Andy observed her reaction with a frown.


    After a while, heughed softly.


    "So you really can''t hear anything, huh?"


    "Edgar! I forbid you to look at her! The coboration between you and Eyer Group has already been called off, hasn''t it? From now onwards, don''t even speak to her! I''m enough for you, am I not?"


    Gigi continued to pester Edgar as she sobbed.


    Meanwhile, she also red at Jean asionally, as though she wanted to skin her alive.


    Many employees came over to witness the drama.


    After all, it was not everyday one could see the love triangle of theirpany''s president.


    "Enough! Miles, send her back! Without my permission, she is forbidden to enter Royden Group!"


    Gigi was stunned beyond belief when she heard that.


    When she was being escorted away, she even held Andy''s arms instinctively.


    However, he gently brushed her hands away andmented, "Mr.Royden, since you are busy with something else, I''ll take my leave first."


    Since Gigi''s request for help was ignored, she could only watch the elevator door close tearfully.


    "Has Jean gone deaf for real?" she asked Miles.


    With the Reece family''s pride in mind, he replied in a low voice, "I''m not entirely sure."


    "She''d better be!"


    She walked out of Royden Group angrily, but there was no one to help her out.


    Now that she was getting bigger because of the pregnancy, the other celebrities avoided Her, Lind Linda Linda had not contacted her for a long time, and she didn''t even pick up the phone.


    If this situation goes on, I''m really going to be a housewife who''s disconnected with the outside world.


    All of a sudden, someone popped into her mind, and she dialed a number after some consideration.


    "Has Winnie been doing what she''s been told? Tell her to wait for my message if she still wants to return."


    Not long after the car started driving, she saw Andy''s car behind her. He also sent her a message.


    "He ignored me just now, and now he''s asking for forgiveness?"


    She wanted to reject him until she saw the second message from him. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Jean''s reputation will be destroyed tonight'' "Stop!"


    She ordered the driver and got out of the car to enter Andy''s car.


    "You have a n?"


    "I''ve already put the bait out. As long as she bites, she won''t be able to get out of it.


    Gigi bit her lips before saying viciously, "Don''t you want Royden Group? I''ll make sure your son inherits thepany. Isn''t that enough?"


    "In that case...bear me more children"


    With that, he grabbed her thigh and turned into the basement parking of a nearby hotel.


    At the very same moment, Jean was sitting on the couch in Edgar''s office.


    Were Andy''s words just now real? He said that there''s important evidence about Eyer Group''s bankruptcy stored in the safe in Edgar''s office!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Chapter 236


    Jean was deep in her thoughts, asionally ncing at the door of Edgar''s office. He had a sudden meeting with clients and had to go out, so she was the only person in the office.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    There are cameras at the door and behind the desk.


    If they could be temporarily blocked...


    Jean grabbed her mug tightly.


    I don''t want to be seen as a thief, but if I miss this opportunity, I have no idea how much longer I have to wait.


    Ten minutester, after Edgar finished the meeting with his client, he walked back to his office with Miles beside him.


    "Mr.Royden, Mr.Shaw is looking for you."


    With that, he passed the phone to Edgar.


    After picking it up, he stopped right at his door as soon as he heard what Andy was telling him.


    Through the windows, he seemed to see Jean''s figure disappear over the couch.


    With a frown on his face, he listened to Andy''s warning.


    "You know very well that Jean is looking for opportunities to take revenge on you.Royden Group simply cannot take any more upheavals, so you''d better settle your private matters, lest they affect thepany''s future prospects."


    Andy grinned.


    "If she really went to steal something from your safe, it shows that there''s nothing wrong with her ears. In that case, you have to discuss about dissolving the contract between bothpanies. Oh, and by the way, I founded thispany with you, and we have worked together all this while.I want to get back what I deserve'' Edgar passed the phone back to Miles indifferently.


    "Tell all the employees on this floor that they can go home now."


    "Yes, Mr.Royden" he replied with a nod.


    Edgar took a deep breath before opening the door of his office. He looked around vigntly, but he didn''t see Jean. His gaze became colder as he set his eyes on the smaller room in his office.


    If she''s in there...


    Grabbing the door handle, he finally stopped hesitating.


    If so, she believed in Andy. She forced me to do this.


    "You''re back?"


    Suddenly, her voice rang from behind him. He immediately turned around and looked at her with conflicting emotions.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She looked at him before lowering her head to look at the coffee stain on her shirt.


    "It was an ident, so I went to the washroom"


    Still staring at her, he slowly smiled.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go for dinner: "''m not-"


    But before she could finish her sentence, he had already walked out of the room. Looking at his back, she pressed her lips into a fine line. It was so close.


    If I was quicker I could have opened the safe, Between my family and him, I will never choose him, and I can never afford to choose him. There''s no turning back for me now.


    The ce Edgar regrly frequented was meant only for upper-ss socialites.


    As soon as he appeared, the staff immediately weed him warmly.


    The restaurant manager walked to them briskly and asked, "Same spot, Mr.Royden?"


    He nodded inconspicuously.


    As they walked inside, she followed behind them quietly.


    "Mr.Royden, we''vee up with several new dishes - you have to try them out"


    The manager smiled widely at him.


    "This way, please."


    No one paid any attention to Jean, who was behind them. She could have been invisible for all they cared.


    "Mr.Royden?"


    The manager opened the door for Edgar, but he didn''t move at all.


    Instead, he turned around and looked at Jean sullenly before motioning to her toe closer.


    In an instant, everyone focused on her. She was not used to being the center of attention, so she walked over with her head hung low.


    Feeling his gaze on her, she frowned.it''s bing harder to please him.


    "Bring Mr.Royden a bottle of wine immediately! It''s on the house."


    The manager quickly grasped the situation.


    "Wee, Ms.Eyer"


    The rumors of Edgar inviting his ex-wife to a high-end restaurant just to please her quickly spread among the circles.


    They even said that he spent a lot of money on her in public.


    Of course, the news spread like wildfire.


    Just as Jean finished eating and wiped her lips, she heard amotion behind her.


    Sam walked through the door in huge strides, followed by Winnie, who was wearing a grey coat.


    "How shameless, the pair of you!"


    Sam had broken all ties with Edgar, and was not even showing him any respect. He pointed at Edgar and berated, "My daughter sacrificed so much to be with you! Yet, you...let her down!"


    Jean chewed on thest mouthful of chicken until it became vorless before swallowing it.


    Did they just realize his true character? No, they knew it from the beginning.


    At this moment, someone shoved Jean.No matter how much they whined andined, they still did not dare to hurt Edgar.


    In fact, Sam was the only person who dared to holler at him.


    Then, everyone looked at Jean usingly.


    She turned around and looked at them inly.


    As her gaze swept past Sam''s indignant face and fell on Winnie, thetter quickly hid behind Sam''s back En just as she narrowed her eyes.


    But he quickly pushed Winnie in front of him.


    "I know everything about your past with the Eyer family, but you''re Gigi''s stepmom now."


    So, after bing a part of their family, they''re going to unite against others? Jean smirked as she shot a nce at Winnie, who did not even dare to look at her.


    Just as she was about to say something, she received a text message on her phone.


    After seeing the contents, her eyes widened in shock.


    On the other hand, Winnie understood Sam''s underlying meaning in his words.


    He was a grown man, and he was Jean''s senior.


    On top of that, he knew herte father, so if he gave her a hard time, he would be ridiculed.


    However, Winnie was different; she could take revenge for Gigi, and even start a catfight with Jean. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    In order to stay with the Reece family Tyne and enjoy their fortune, Winnie gritted her teeth, walked to Jean and whispered to her, "Help me put on a show here, for your father''s sake.¡±


    Before she could continue, Jean shoved her and red at Sam with reddened eyes.


    While Winnie was still stunned, she had already walked past her and reached Sam.


    "Before my dad died, didn''t you visit him and go see awyer with him?"


    She only found out about that today.


    In fact, she didn''t even know that Sam knew her father.


    Upon hearing that, even Edgar frowned.


    After Eyer Group dered bankruptcy, he sent people to follow Gary, but he was unaware of this.


    "Say something!"


    Countless possibilities emerged in Jean''s mind as she looked squarely into Sam''s eyes, worried that she might miss something.


    "Nonsense! I barely knew your father! Stop pushing your family matters onto me.We are talking about you seducing my son-inw now!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Chapter 237


    "I seduced him?"


    She bit her teeth as tears welled up in her eyes.


    The people who were using her were all from the Reece family, and they were here to take a stand for Gigi.


    To them, Jean was a shameless b*tch.


    However, no one made anyment when Gigi wore a beautiful dress to Gary''s funeral, and hugged Edgar throughout the ceremony.


    Back then, Edgar had just divorced Jean.


    Just because my family dered bankruptcy, I have to suffer these usations? It''s not my fault, yet they are ming me for it! Jean felt so hurt that she could barely feel anything.


    "No wonder Gigi got pregnant out of wedlock. It''s because she was brought up by you" she retaliated with a smirk.


    "You!"


    Just as Sam was about to reply, Edgar walked over to them and blocked Jean behind him.


    With a cold, fierce look in his eyes, he said, "Direct all your anger on me instead."


    After bringing her out from thepany, he was already mentally prepared for what was about toe.


    Sam widened his eyes.


    "Do you have to add salt to the wound by defending her? You''d better think twice - my daughter is pregnant with your child"


    "I have already spoken to Gigi about this. You can ask her yourself."


    With that, he turned around and pulled Jean along as he walked away.His actions had already made it very clear that he was giving Jean full support this time.


    Unfortunately, ...


    "Please let go, Mr.Royden."


    "What?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He turned around and looked at her intently with a frown on his face. She met his gaze calmly.


    "I don''t need you to defend me, and I don''t want to be associated with you and Gigi.I''ll hand over the management tasks to Mr.Rocher''spany.I hope we won''t see each other again."


    The temperature around them dropped several degrees.


    "Jean, I''ll ignore everything you have just said. Follow me."


    "Where to?"


    She suddenly smiled tragically as she recalled her miserable life. She wanted to take revenge, yet everyone thought she was seducing him.


    So what if he changes his mind and decides to support me at the cost of his own reputation? With tears in her eyes, she smiled and spoke softly with an air of loneliness.


    "Edgar, I don''t want to see your face ever again."


    Jean opened the door on her own and walked down the stairs without any hesitation even though it was cold and snowing outside.


    No matter how intense Edgar''s gaze was, she ignored him.


    No matter how cold or how dark it is outside, I will never go back to him.


    However, not long after she took a few steps, someone called her from behind.


    "Jean!"


    She turned around and saw Jensen, who was walking toward her hurriedly.


    "A-Are you okay?"


    Her head drooped immediately.


    After all, she knew how much of a mess she looked at this moment, with tears rolling in her eyes.


    "I''m fine; she mumbled thickly. When he heard that, he immediately frowned and looked in the direction of the restaurant before wrapping his arm around her shoulder.


    "Let''s go.I''ll send you back"


    She took a deep breath shakily.


    Though she wanted to reject his offer, she had nowhere else to go, and his car was just nearby.


    "Thanks."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After Jean entered the car, Edgar came out from the front door. She turned her face around, not wanting to be seen by him.


    Jensen knew her thoughts, so he quickly drove away.


    Throughout the journey, they remained silent.


    The only thing he asked for was her address.


    After that, he didn''t ask any other questions.


    Even when he reached her ce, there was no surprise or pity from him.


    His chivalrous behavior showed full respect to Jean.


    "I''ll just drop you here, then.By the way, my dad asked me to pass these to you."


    With that, he took two suitcases from the trunk of his car.


    "I have no clue what''s inside."


    "Er..." she said hesitantly.


    "Just ept it.It I bring it back to him, he will bring these to you personally"


    On top of that, he added sincerely, "When you were having a hard time back then, he was very regretful that he wasn''t there to help you out"


    She nodded slowly.


    "Alright, then."


    She wanted to thank Zenith on herte father''s behalf.


    After entering her room, she shut the door and switched on the light.


    Looking at the empty room, she heaved a long sigh before going to the washroom to wash her face.


    Then, she finally looked at the suitcases.


    Jensen told her that the password was her birthday.


    Jean ced the suitcases t on the ground and entered the password.


    With a crack, the lock clicked open, and four piles of paper were located in them.


    They were the past information from Eyer Group until a month before her father passed.


    On top of the papersy a handwritten letter from Zenith.


    "Jean, I''m sorry about everything. After much consideration, I decided to keep these with me, and I hope that it will help you one day. You still have a long way to go, but if you could let go of your vengeance and move on, I''ll be happy for you. However, if you are unable to do that, juste to me whenever you need any help."


    As soon as she read that, the hope that she had given up slowly revived.


    From Zenith''s letter, she was sure that there was a hidden reason Com behind Eyer Group''s bankruptcy, it also matched what Bryce and Andy had told her, though she had never met the former in person.


    She could not sleep a wink that night.


    As soon as daybreak arrived, someone knocked on her door - it was none other than Gigi. Heavily pregnant, she mmed her hands on the door while yelling, "Jean, if you have the guts to seduce my husband, stop being a coward and answer the door!"


    Jean frowned and got up from bed. I''ve never seen a pregnant woman as energetic as her.


    Instead of taking a good rest, she keeps trying to find faults with me.


    The apartment she was living in was rather old, so the walls weren''t soundproof.


    In no time, her neighbors opened the door.


    "What are you doing so early in the morning? We will call the police if you continue that!"


    As soon as they saw Gigi''s branded outfit, and the few bodyguards behind her, they quickly shifted the me onto Jean.


    "That youngdy lives alone.I bet she''s done something shameless! Otherwise, why would there be a pregnantdy making a scene at her door?"


    "Yeah, I bet it''s her.."


    Unable to stand it anymore, Jean opened the door and frowned at her gossipy neighbors.


    "She clearly did something wrong, yet she''s still so indignant about it! Young people nowadays..."Jean could not be bothered with them.Instead, she looked at Gigi.


    "Disappear right now or I''ll call the police."


    "How dare you!"


    Gigi red at her ferociously and shrieked loudly, "Yesterday you humiliated my father in public. I''m m


    going to get even with you! How dare you call the police! Oh, I almost forgot - you dumped Ben, and


    hooked up with Jensen shortly after. Tsk! Simply because of your pretty face, you-"


    Jean shut the door in her face and called the police.


    As soon as Gigi walked out of the stairwell, a policeman blocked her way.


    "Ms.Reece, it''s been reported that you are harassing the residents here, and you even threatened to follow her. Please leave with us."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Chapter 238


    "What? Jean, you b*tch! I won''t let this matter rest!"


    Gigi yelled in annoyance while being brought away.


    Finally, silence fell on the narrow staircase.


    After washing up, Jean looked at the unfamiliar expression on her face in the mirror.


    There was a sarcastic smirk on her face.


    "I haven''t even gone to you, yet you decided to take the first move.In that case, don''t me me for being cruel."


    She had read through the documents sent by Zenith, and it matched her recent findings.


    The mastermind behind the bankruptcy of Eyer Group and the Eyer family was Edgar.


    Apart from that, some people took advantage of her father''s illness by taking away thest hope for Eyer Group.


    For example, Winnie, who took the money and left, and Sam, who was in contact with her father without anyone knowing.


    In addition to both of them, there were a few acquaintances who did the same.


    After calming herself down, she left her apartment.


    I''m going to expose them, and I will make them feel the pain of losing their entire family.


    At this moment, Jensen was already parked outside of her apartment.


    When he saw her, he got out of the car and waved to her.


    Taken aback, Jean walked over and asked, "Why are you here?"


    He merely passed the car keys to her quietly.


    "This is a rather secluded area. Since you live alone, my dad wanted you to be safe, so having a car would be better for you. Jean looked at the car behind him.


    It was an average ck sedan that would not stand out anywhere.


    "Please thank your father for me. I''ll return the car in a few days; she said as she took the keys from him.


    He did not really mind when she would return the car, but he lowered his head and asked, "Can you send me to the train station?"


    Jeanughed when she saw his demeanor.


    "Of course'' He did not mention a word about the suitcases he had brought her the day before. On the way, he merely chatted with her about their day-to-day life. His mother was going to organize an event, and he invited her as well, as long as she had the time to join.


    "Is it at Knox Residence?"


    "Yeah."


    Jensen looked straight ahead warmly.


    Jean tightened her hold on the steering wheel as she stopped the car at a traffic light.


    "I''ll let you know"


    If they are going to Knox Residence, it''s highly likely that Edgar is also invited.


    After ail, he''s quite close with the Knox family.


    Suddenly, Jensen turned around and smiled at her.


    "You are very different now that you''re grown up"


    "Is that your opinion, or your father''s?" Jean joked.


    Ever since they met, he had been passing his father''s message along, and she envied that about him.


    If only my dad was still around.


    I''ll listen to his advice and be obedient.


    Unfortunately, ...


    Screech! She lost her focus, and a truck sped past her.


    If Jensen had not steer the car away just in time, they would have been in danger.


    "Are you alright?"


    He immediately unbuckled his seat belt to make sure that Jean was fine.She shook her head nervously.


    "I''m sorry.It''s been a while since Ist drove a carl''m still not used to it"


    He frowned at her, but his gaze seemed to reach the depths of her soul.


    Nevertheless, he reminded her to be more careful on the road. She hummed in agreement.


    When they arrived at the train station, he got out of the car and slowly walked down the staircase until he slowly disappeared in the crowd.


    Inparison to Ben, Jensen was an obedient child.


    He grew up following the ns Zenith had for him.


    All his friends, including the ones he made in university, were approved by his family.


    Grabbing the steering wheel tightly, she took a deep breath and mmed her foot down on the elerator in the direction of Royden Group.


    However, she was not there to see Edgar this time.


    Instead, she went to a real estate agent.


    "I would like to rent an office"


    "Just one floor?"


    He shot her a nce.


    People of his profession were observant - they could tell how much she could afford just by looking at her.


    After looking at her, the agent did not have much interest.


    Clearly, his assessment was correct - she didn''t wear any branded clothes, and even her handbag was cheap.


    Even though she was elegant and beautiful, looks alone would not earn any money.


    "You have to take at least three floors here.I suggest you look elsewhere."


    Such a reply was already considered polite.


    Yet, she did not budge.


    Every real estate agency had some areas controlled by them.


    This particr agency was the closest to Royden Group, so she did not have another alternative.


    She took out the card given by Winnie back then and mmed it on the table.


    She had saved up quite some money during this time.


    "I would like to have a look at the first floor, where I can see Royden Group.If I like it, I will sign the contract today."


    The agent froze upon hearing that.


    "Alright, I''ll show you around, but the rental around this area is not cheap. You''d better be prepared. Are you starting apany?" he asked as he fumbled around for the ess card.


    She looked at Royden Group and nodded.


    I''m going to ce Eyer Group at the best spot for it to shine! After signing the contract and walking out of the agency, she became a poor person once again.


    She had been starving for a few hours, yet she could only afford to buy mineral water.


    Perhaps she was in God''s favor - Jimmy called her.


    "The draft was approved, and the boss is very satisfied. Give me your bank ount - I will transfer the money to you right away"


    She quickly agreed.


    "Why don''t you work for me? The time is flexible, and we can discuss the pay'' he asked with a smile. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean''s design was fresh and creative.


    As a newbie, the only thing shecked was experience. He was confident that she would make a name of herself if she was given more time.


    "Can I do that?"


    She immediately stood up.


    "I''ll head over to your shop right now. Let''s talk in person"


    She was determined to grab any opportunity that came her way.


    messages After leaving Mon & Co., she would asionally receive some from Sandy, who was employed at they a a junior designer, while Ken had extended his contract.


    Both of them were a couple now, and they would head to the office together every day, having a sweet time.


    However, the internal examination still remained at Mon & Co., so only the best works could stand out.


    Even though they could get some work, there weren''t many opportunities.


    On the other hand, Jimmy was running a private store that handled custom designs, and his customers ndhis were socialites from the upper-ss society, celebrities, or millionaires.


    When they were swamped by orders, they needed a lot of manpower.


    As long as the customer was satisfied, it would be good to go.


    On top of that, because it was a custom-made order, it would cost a lot, and there were more opportunities there.


    It''s all thanks to Melody and Monica that I could get such a rare opportunity. "You have good technique; all you need is time.Coincidentally, I have an order here that suits you. Would you like to take it to practice your skills?"


    With that, he put the contract away and showed her a picture, The m bracelet looked davish and exquisite on the wearer''s fair hand, making her look mystical and ethereal.


    Jean looked closely at the design and frowned. "This customer is the same as thest, isn''t it?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Chapter 239


    Jimmy was shocked to hear that.


    "You know the customer?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org They actually told me to keep their identity a secret from her.


    Jean shook her head and ced the picture on the table.


    "I''ve seen this bracelet before it belonged to myte mother, but it was sold off? she exined calmly. After all, she was still very little when her mother passed.Regardless, her mother''s belongings were still ced on the dressing table, and the maids would clean them regrly. Hence, she looked at them asionally.Back then, they lived afortable life.


    Never in her imagination would they go bankrupt, and never had she thought that her mother''s belongings would be auctioned away, making it avable to the market.


    Jimmy still had not recovered from the shock.


    After a while, he shook his head.


    "The customer probably saw the picture somewhere and liked the design.It''s likely to be a coincidence"


    This was quite amon urrence among the upper-ss society.


    "Probably; she agreed, drooping her head to hide her sadness.


    "So...do you still want to take this order?" he asked softly.


    If she rejected, he would just let the customer know - it wasn''t difficult at all.


    "Of course," she replied firmly, lifting her head to look at him.


    She knew very well that she was in no position to hesitate.


    "But I have a request - if the customer is happy with my design, I''d like to meet them."


    She clenched her fist tightly.


    Though she was nervous, she wanted to know who the person was, and if they were rted to the downfall of her family.


    Jimmy looked troubled upon hearing that.


    "I''ll talk to them first. You know very well that privacy is the most important thing in this industry"


    "I know. Thanks."


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the very least, things have been going well until now.


    All I have to do is to wait.


    On the other hand, Gigi was stranded at the police station for the entire day after she had been brought away by the police.


    In the end, Edgar and hiswyer managed to bail her out.


    "Edgar, it''s so dark inside.I was scared to death!"novelEBOOK.CO§ÞShe held his arm closely as she recalled her experience.


    He frowned at her.


    "If you had stayed at home and rested, you wouldn''t have gotten into trouble"


    Upon sensing his impatience, she felt even more hurt.


    "It''s all Jean''s fault.I was just asking her about the way she treated my dad yesterday, yet she called the police; sheined in annoyance. Seeing how she chattered away, Edgar asked in a low voice, "Did you not understand what I told you?"


    "I-I-I didn''t mean it that way; she quickly exined.


    "I can''t let her humiliate my dad like that. What if her business goes well? Our pride and image will be impacted!"Gigi whined tearfully.


    "My dad isn''t young anymore, you know"


    The more Edgar listened to her rambles, the more annoyed he became, so he entered the car.


    Nevertheless, she quickly followed suit and made her way in as well.


    "Jean''spany isn''t going to be sessful, is it?" she asked tentatively to gauge if Edgar cared about her.


    "Head to the office."


    Her question waspletely ignored, but she refused to give up.


    "Since she got out of jail, my life has beenpletely messed up. People like her should be jailed forever."


    Edgar shot a nce at her with a frown on his face, and the coldness in his face became more intense.


    Putting aside other concerns, the fact that she was going to be a mother, yet still said such cruel words was a red g. He turned around to look at the scenery outside the windows.


    Soon, Gigi tugged on his sleeves.


    "Edgar, what''s that? Did I see the right thing


    -


    Eyer Group?"


    Edgar looked in the direction she was pointing, and saw several construction workers putting up a sign.


    Sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Miles also turned around.


    Before Edgar could give any instructions, he had already started looking into the matter.


    In no time, he had some findings.


    "Mr.Royden, it really is the new address of Eyer Group. We have already received the news from Ms. Eyer - she said she will fully cooperate with our partnership."


    "How dare she!"


    Gigi red up upon hearing that.


    "Why don''t you let my dad work with you on this project, Edgar? Are you going to see her every day?"


    "We''re just working" he replied icily.


    She snorted angrily.


    "Fine! Let''s see how capable she is! I don''t believe that she is able to rebuild Eyer Group, seeing how much debt she has! It''s impossible!"


    A deep look flitted across Edgar''s eyes when he heard that.


    The car slowly drove into the basement parking lot of Royden Group.


    After Edgar got out of the car, Gigi tried to follow him, but he looked at her sharply.


    "Go back to Reece Residence." She refused.


    "Just let me stay with you, Edgar.I promise to be quiet, and I won''t loiter around"


    However, her credibility was already worthless to him at this point.


    With a wave of his hand, a security guard walked to them to block Gigi''s advance.


    "Please get into the car, Ms. Reece."


    As he walked away from her, she stomped her foot on the ground.


    "It''s all because of that b*tch!"


    Then, she called her father to tell him about Eyer Group.


    Sam was meeting with clients when he picked up the call, and he was stunned upon hearing that.


    "What? Sh*t''s going down with her'' he blurted out without a second thought. Sitting right opposite him was Zenith''s assistant, Will.


    After realizing his faux pas, he cleared his throat.


    "Alright. We''ll speak about it when I get back."


    With that, he put down the phone and poured a cup of tea for Will.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr.Summers. It''s just a minor matter from my daughter."


    Will looked at him calmly and smiled.


    "I heard that she is going to be Mr.Royden''s wife?"


    "That''s right!"


    Sam replied firmly with a wide smile.


    "But, it seems like he has some unfinished business with his ex-wife-"


    "That woman is a mad woman who just can''t leave us alone. She will go back to jail sooner orter"


    To show off his connection with Edgar so that he would get to work with Zenith, he made a lot of empty promises.


    Half an hourter, Will walked out of Reece Group and called Zenith.


    "Mr.Rocher, Sam said that Jean is a madwoman.


    As soon as Zenith heard that, his temper immediately red up.


    "Who does he think he is?"


    "Regarding the coboration-¡±


    "Put it off!"


    With that, he hung up angrily. He had never seen a man with such thick skin.


    Back then, it was Gary who brought him into this industry, and introduced lots of connections that were sof El. beneficial to him. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Since it was a long time ago, the young people of their families were unaware of it. He could be apathetic, but how could he be so ungrateful? "Our name will be ruined if we work with people like him."


    He snorted furiously and looked at the chess board in front of him, but he had lost all interest in the game.


    At this moment, Nathan walked up the stairs and heard his voice.


    "Is Uncle Zenith here?" he asked the butler.


    "Yes, and he''s ying chess with Old Mr.Knox in the study" the butler replied respectfully.


    "Oh, no!"


    He patted his head and turned around to leave.


    Nheless, he was too slow for that. "Why are you leaving before even entering the house?"


    A deep voice boomed behind him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Chapter 240


    Nathan turned around with a smile.


    "Uncle Zenith, I forgot something in the car, so I was just going to go get it"


    Zenith knew very well that it was just an excuse, so he frowned and said, "Come see me after getting it.I have something to discuss with you."


    Nathan could only nod and agree.


    Ten minutester, he sat in front of Zenith.


    When he heard Zenith''s request, his eyes lit up.


    "That is a good idea. Don''t you know that Royden Group is also working with Eyer Group recently.If we could-"


    "Why do you bring that rascal up all of a sudden? Your cousin is going to be fully in charge of working with Eyer Group: "What?"


    Nathan took a sharp breath. He could almost visualize the anger on Edgar.


    "What? Can''t he do that? Even though he''s not as experienced in management, he had followed up several major projects abroad. With your help, I believe that it won''t be a problem for him."


    Zenith had always been a strict person, and Nathan was no exception to his rules.


    Apart from that, he had managed to build a bigpany, and he was a man of his words.


    Hence, Nathan revered him deeply.


    Nevertheless, with Edgar in mind, he said, "Uncle Zenith, you have been abroad, so you don''t really understand the situation right now. Actually, Jean and Edgar-"


    At this moment, Jensen walked through the door.


    "Dad, I passed the car to Jean."


    They gave her a car? Nathan immediately paid attention.


    This pair of father and son is really swift at taking action.


    They have only been back for a few days, yet they are already nning to work with Eyer Group. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org In fact, they have already spoken to her.


    The more Nathan thought about it, the more he found the current situation unfavorable, and he called Edgar immediately.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Edgar, it''s not that I refuse to help you, but if you continue to take action slowly, Jean might be my cousin- inw soon'' After hearing the intel, Edgar frowned.


    "Impossible. He''s not her type."


    "Even if she doesn''t like a warm and caring person, do you think she''ll like you?" Nathan went straight to the point.


    "Yes, you are good-looking and rich, but do you even understand women?"


    Apart from Jean, the only other woman he was in close contact with was Gigi.


    To be honest, it was Gigi who kept pushing herself at him.


    Apart from them, he had not been in contact with any other women.


    From Nathan''s perspective, even though Edgar was quite popr among women, he had no idea how tomunicate with them.


    Edgar put his phone down with a frown.


    Right at this moment, Miles walked into the room to pass some documents to him.


    His gaze was so cold that Miles felt a chill down his spine.


    "Yes, Mr.Royden?"


    After cing the documents on the table, he did not even dare to move.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    He was stunned for a moment before replying, "I just got engaged with my girlfriend."


    "So... what would you do if you get into a fight with her?"


    "Did you have a fight with Ms.Reece?"


    Miles blurted, but he immediately regretted that.


    If it''s rted to Gigi, he won''t even ask me such questions.


    "Usually giving them flowers or jewelry is a good choice? Miles suggested.


    "Jewelry?"


    Edgar muttered.


    Right at this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "Mr.Royden, Mr.Shaw and the other stakeholders are already at the meeting room: Looking contemtive, he walked to the meeting room. Since the project with Eyer Group was almost ending, the stakeholders were arguing about the resulting profit. They seemed to be against Eyer Group, but in reality, it was Andy who fanned the mes in order to give Edgar a hard time.After a long argument, no conclusion was reached.


    "Look at how red your faces are when you''re arguing. What a joke!"


    Edbert frowned and snorted.


    "We have already signed the contract with Eyer Group, and I got news that Jean is already preparing for it. Her office is right opposite ours."


    With that, he pointed out of the window.


    The stakeholders turned around to look in that direction.


    Nevertheless, some of them were still not satisfied by the answer.


    "Even so, she doesn''t have anyone to work on the deal. How ludicrous!"


    In an instant, the focus went back to Jean.novelEBOOK.COMHowever, Edgar looked at them and said, "So what do you want?"


    "We should send a manager over to keep an eye on the progress."


    "That''s right.I think this manager has to be an experienced and capable person from the project department"


    More importantly, he had to be taking orders from Andy - they only had one goal after all.


    Suddenly, Edgar smiled coldly before asking, "It seems like none of you got thetest news.Didn''t you know that Zenith Rocher is going to work with her as well?"


    "What?"


    "Zenith has been abroad, and has only returned recently.I heard that his wealth is even more prominent than before. The entire economy around the region would be impacted simply from a simple decision from him"


    "Was Jean this capable? How did she get his support?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the room changed. The few stakeholders who had been arguing fiercely until then kept their heads low.


    "We''re done with this topic."


    With that, Edgar got up and left.


    Sitting in the vice-president seat, Andy looked murderous.


    "Good one, Jean. I''ve underestimated you."


    He then got up and left with his assistant.


    Looking at the stakeholders around him, Edbert shook his head with a smile.


    "You guys are too focused on money. You have to look at the bigger picture and have a good look at the person leading Royden Group."


    The stakeholders exchanged silent looks, not understanding what he meant.He waved and sighed.


    "Forget it. I''m not here to intervene."


    Just as he stood up, his assistant whispered something into his ear, making him freeze momentarily.


    "Let him be."


    "Sir, this is one of the works from Luna, our designer. You can have a look at it the salesperson rmended to Edgar.He narrowed his eyes without replying. This looks familiar.Where have I seen this? "A few other designs over here are also by her."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone walked through the door, and her voice was quite familiar as well.


    "Have my pearls arrived?"


    Jean was wearing the staff uniform, with her hair neatly tucked behind her ears, revealing her exquisite er exquisite om corbones and a pair of moon-


    shaped earrings. She had been working on the desk for more than an hour, and her neck felt sore, so she massaged it as she walked out.


    However, she frowned immediately when she saw Edgar in front of the counter.


    "Luna, you''re just in time. He''s very interested in the bracelet you designed.Why don''t you do the introduction instead?" she suggested with a smile. Then, she whispered, "He''s one of our VVIPs!"


    Though she meant well, Jean was not happy about it at all.


    Being pushed to Edgar reluctantly, she asked in an annoyed voice, "What would you like to know?"


    She would like to keep a clear line between her job and her personal life, hence she treated him like a regr customer without rifying their rtionship.


    He frowned coldly as he took the bracelet casually.


    "Why don''t you put it on?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Chapter 241


    Jean looked at him in shock, but remained still. He chuckled gently upon seeing that.


    "The person I want to give this to looks like you"


    Is he chasing after some other women? A weird feeling passed through her, but she did not ask any more questions. She merely took the bracelet and put it on her wrist.


    "Is there any meaning behind the design?"


    He vaguely remembered that she had hung a lot of drawings up in the corridor of Eyer residence.It used to be her favorite spot.


    Every time he went there, she would introduce her designs and her creative ideas to him enthusiastically.


    As it had been too long, he could not remember exactly what she had said, since he was just putting on a show back then.


    At one point, he even regarded her as someone who was as cruel as her father.


    Never once had he expected that one day he would give everything just to return to that moment in the afternoon.


    "It''s nothing special. You can put a small photograph in here'' she exined softly and turned the bracelet around. This was a little trick she designed, hoping that the women who bought the bracelet had somewhere to hide a little secret to herself. The reason for that design was to inspire them to do something that would make themselves happy.


    Edgar arched his eyebrows.


    "Wrap it up."


    With that, he passed a bank card to her.


    "Someone will pick you upter"


    "What?" Heughed.


    "Stop feigning innocence. The Knox family are throwing a party tonight.I assume Jensen is going to pick you up, isn''t he?"


    She frowned upon hearing that.


    How did he know my ns? "But I''m going to be a step ahead of him and take you there first"


    She did not understand his intentions, but she was ufortable with his tone.I''m a human, not an item he can simply y with. And I don''t want to do anything rting to him.


    The closer I get to him, the more I want to escape from this city.


    "It''s none of your business, and I-"


    "If you want to see your old family mansion burned to the ground, feel free to reject me," he said nonchntly.


    Her furious expression was reflected in his deep, dark eyes.


    He was the one who ruined my family, yet he can''t leave me alone now.


    After throwing the ultimatum at her, he left with the bracelet.


    Then, the salesperson came over and asked, "Do you guys know each other?"


    "No;'' she replied briskly and walked into the store with a frown.


    I shouldn''t have gone out just now! Soon, Edgar''s driver came to the store.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In order not to attract any attention, she got into the car. She sent a message informing Jensen about this.


    At the same time, she also sent a text to Edgar to give him a warning.


    ''I''ll be attending the party, please bear all the consequences if something happens"


    At this point, everyone knew about the coboration between Royden Group and Eyer Group.


    The people from Royden Group were worried about it, and it had affected the partnerships with otherpanies.


    Under such circumstances, if Edgar continued to hang out with her, the stakeholders in hispany would surely be disagreeable.She frowned at the streets outside, unable to fathom the reason for his behavior.


    He''s a smart person, so why is he willing to go along with a transaction that brings no benefit to him? As the mansion of the Knox family showed up, she retracted her gaze and sighed.


    Just as she was about to get out of the car, she saw Gigi at the entrance wearing a silver dress.


    She didn''t mind at all when people asked her when she was due, and she was wearing the bracelet on her wrist, the very same one Edgar had just bought from Jean.


    The light reflected from it was beautiful and shining, but Jean was not happy to see that at all.


    All the hard work that I''ve put into the bracelet, and it is simply used by Edgar to please Gigi.


    Meanwhile, when Gigi saw Edgar''s car, she walked over excitedly.


    "Edgar, I-"


    Her face fell the instant she saw Jean.


    "Why are you here? Get out of the car!"


    Jean was already used to her insults.


    Looking at the guest behind her, she smiled.


    "Didn''t Edgar tell you that he asked his driver to send me here?"


    "Impossible!"


    Gigi lost her temper and tried to pull her.


    However, before she could even touch Jean, she lost bnce and knocked her head on the car because of her huge action.


    Themotion attracted the attention of the guests.


    "Is that Edgar''s car?"


    "Gigi seems to be yelling at the woman in the car."


    "I''ve heard that Edgar doesn''t really care about her. Otherwise, why is he dragging things out until now?"


    Thements from them shot right at Gigi like des.


    Nevertheless, now that she was already in this situation, she could not just walk away - that would prove that Edgar indeed was giving Jean better treatment.


    Biting her red lips, she said, "Get out!"


    "I might consider if you beg me."


    With that, Jean took out her phone to look at the time.


    Feeling jealous and hateful, Gigi said, "Get lost! You, right there, take her ke her away! If she gets out of the car She gets


    1


    tonight and walks into the mansion, I''ll ask Edgar to fire you!" she berated the driver shrilly.


    "Ms. Reece, Mr.Royden himself asked me to send her here.I can''t possibly take your orders."


    Gigi was stumped upon hearing that. She couldn''t even make a driver listen to her now.


    Seeing that they were gaining more attention, she lowered her voice.


    "You''re good at this! Do whatever you want!"


    Then, she walked up the staircase.


    As long as I spread the news about Jean''s shamelessness, no one will believe her! Such ns were in her her!


    mind) but she was unaware that another person was currently walking toward Jean.


    "Are you okay?"


    Jensen went to pick her up as soon as he received her message. He was wearing a gray suit with a pair of silver-framed sses that made him look studious and gentlemanly.


    The chivalry shown by him as he helped Jean out of the car made the female guests envious.


    After all, only a few single, eligible men were left in the region.


    Ben and Jensen were a part of them, but they were now hanging around Jean.


    "It seems like the Ludwig family wasn''t invited this time around?"


    "It means that Ben won''t be here." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org A girl sighed disappointedly.


    Right at this moment, a red, ostentatious sports car entered their sight.


    As soon as Ben got out of the car, he looked at Jean passionately and walked over to her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re here?"


    "You''re so busytely.I didn''t dare to interrupt anything; she replied with a smile, but she was actually thinking.If it weren''t for Edgar''s threat and m insistence wouldn''t even be here. But since I''m already here, I''m going to make the best of it.I should start with saying hello to Mr.Rocher inside. Just like that, Ben and Jensen were on her nks as she entered the Knox family mansion, making the rest of the women jealous of her.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Chapter 242


    Right after they entered the hall of the Knox family mansion, a man got out a ck sedan.


    Cold fury seeped through his eyes as he fixed his gaze on Jean.


    "Edgar is here."


    Gigi saw him from afar and immediately thought of a n.


    As he slowly walked into the mansion, Nathan quickly went to him when he heard of his arrival.


    "Edgar, it''s a weing party for my Uncle Zenith. Even if you are displeased with something, please, please don''t ruin the party on my behalf"


    He put his hands together as he pleaded.


    After all, he knew Edgar too well. He also heard thements from the crowd just now, so he was worried that the party might not go smoothly.


    "Don''t worry. Of course I''m going to respect your family event."


    He turned around and smiled at Nathan - it was a rare urrence.


    When Nathan saw that, he became even more uneasy. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Oh, no, Edgar, what are you nning to do tonight? You seem--"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Edgar had already walked into the room. He had a clear goal in mind - the woman who was currently in between Ben and Jensen, waspletely ignoring him, who had been the pursuit of many young women.


    "Would you like some fruits, Jeannie?"


    "Here''s a cup of coffee for you, Jean"


    Jean''s hands were full of the food they gave her.


    Are they taking extra care of me because they know how hard life has been for me? I was already full from the food ten minutes in.


    "I''ll take a break."


    Just as she was about to put the food away, she felt a chill down her spine and looked around.


    Sure enough, Edgar had arrived. She frowned and tried to avoid him, but both Ben and Jensen said unanimously, "There''s no need to hide."


    Then, they exchanged gaze.


    Even though they were each displeased with each other, they did not leave her. "Is everyone here?"


    Mrs. Knox asked as she walked to them with some support.


    Zenith and Adam stood beside her, while the rest of the Knox family members stood behind them.


    Among the crowd, the only person who had the authority to stand next to them was Edgar alone.


    Even though he was two generations younger, he was capable enough to be on equal standing with them.He had never been shy to present himself on such events, so he walked forward with a sense of calmness that emphasized his authority.


    Eventually, he was going to walk past Jean, so she turned her head around to steer clear of him.


    Unexpectedly, he stopped next to her.


    "Come with me" he said in a lessmanding tone with more warmth in his voice.


    He''s going tond me in trouble.


    This time around, there will be concrete proof that I seduced him! She frowned.


    But if I reject him, I will be disrespecting Mrs. Knox.


    Thest time around at a Knox''s dinner party, it''s because of me...She couldn''t make up her mind in that instant, but Edgar was surprisingly patient.


    He did not rush her into making a decision and merely watched her quietly.


    No matter how much he hid his desires, both Ben and Jensen could clearly tell that he wanted her back, and he did not want to give up on her.


    Even though no words were exchanged between the three men, they disliked each other.


    Right at this moment, a strong voice boomed.


    "Jensen, bring Jean over to introduce her to us"


    With the order from Zenith, Jensen quickly did so.


    "Grandma, this is Jean"


    The guests were all stunned.


    Wasn''t Ben courting her? He even wanted to marry her! Why does it seem that she''s going to be the granddaughter-inw of Mrs. Knox? Even though Jensen is the maternal grandson of the family, Jean would actually get a better deal with them than with Ben, judging by the capabilities of the Rocher and the Knox families.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    On top of that, she seems to be ignoring Edgar! No one dared to look at Edgar, and even Nathan sighed helplessly.


    I knew Uncle Zenith wasn''t a simple character! Zenith was well-known for his stubbornness.


    He had never missed a project he wanted, and now that he encouraged his son to court Jean, he would never give up on that as well.


    No matter how bad the rumors about Jean were, he trusted that Gary''s daughter was decent and well-behaved.


    "Very well. She''s beautiful and elegant. I''ve met her before"


    Mrs. Knoxmented and nodded.


    Zenithughed heartily.


    "She''s just slightly older than Jensen.I think she will be a great wife for him!"


    Jean''s heart skipped a beat.


    I didn''t know that he has this n in mind! She instantly looked at Jensen, who merely smiled back at her.


    "Mr.Rocher, that''s probably not a good idea."


    Edgar suddenly walked over and pulled Jean behind him, making her stumble over.


    With a cold smile on his face, he announced, "She ns to remarry me."


    Everyone was astonished to hear that.


    Jean struggled to pry his hand off, but she was unable to do that.


    "Since when-"


    "If you want to see the Eyer residence reduced to ashes, go ahead and refute what I just said," he suddenly scooted over and whispered in her ears lethally.


    "Is it true, Jean?"


    Ben was the first to ask.


    Among them, he understood very well how much she hated Edgar. She can''t possibly be heading back to him.


    On top of that, Edgar already has Gigi.


    Jean is such a prideful woman.


    How could she get back together with the man who killed her father, when he has already betrayed her once? "Is he threatening you with something?"


    Ben was about to punch Edgar, but just as he raised his fists, she frowned.


    "No.It''s not that."


    Her fingernails dug into her flesh as she said that.


    Is this what Edgar wants? To paint an image of me as a shameless woman who throws myself at him? In that En case, I''ll fulfill his wish.


    Le Let''s see how long this show can continue! "No, he didn''t.It''s mPoWh will. Perhaps I still love him after all."


    She lifted her head, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. Her words hurt Ben.


    Though he knew that she didn''t mean it, he could no longer stand it any further.


    "Fine."


    With that, he shot a deep gaze at Jean before leaving.


    Jean was also hurt by her own decision.


    Thest thing she wanted to do was to reject him in this way and lose such a friend.


    However, there was no turning back now.


    ring at Edgar, she asked, "Happy now?"


    He suddenly let out a chuckle and ced his arms around her shoulders.


    The distance between them was suddenly shortened.


    Even though there were many elders around, he didn''t care as he scooted closer to her.


    "It''s not enough."


    With that, he kissed her cheek.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Chapter 243


    The public disy of intimacy confirmed the spections about their rtionship.


    Though Jean was still frowning, everyone had already witnessed that.


    No matter how much she tried to exin herself, it was futile. She would soon be known as the shameless woman who seduced Edgar, who already had a pregnant fianc¨¦e.


    On top of that, this happened in front of Zenith.She closed her eyes in pain, hoping that the humiliating show would end soon. She could not stand another second of this.


    Nevertheless, Edgar hugged her shoulders tightly, making her unable to leave.


    "You guys...


    Zenith wanted to ask something, but he could not bring himself to do that.


    What would happen to her reputation if it''s formally announced? On the other hand, Mrs. Knox looked at the couple happily.


    "You guys are young, after all. There''s always a chance to turn over a new leaf."


    Jean lowered her head as she clenched her fists, determined not to meet anyone''s eyes.


    "Jean, we are the guests today. Why don''t we give a toast to Mrs. Knox?"


    With that, Edgar passed a wine ss to her using his free hand. He had a natural demeanor of a king.


    If a king were to be appointed in that city, he would take that position.


    A long time ago, Jean was happy that she had such an attractive husband.


    Little did she know that he would be her nightmare.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Hmph?"


    He narrowed his eyes and asked in her ears, "Weren''t you drinking happily with Ben? Are you afraid now?"


    Gritting her teeth, she took the wine ss from him, knowing that he wanted to humiliate her in public.


    When they stood together, they looked verypatible with each other.


    However, anyone close to them would notice that Jean was not happy at all. Instead, she looked forced.


    "I can''t believe that she is able to get back together with Edgar after the divorce. How impressive"


    "She''s left with nothing now, yet she still wants to rebuild Eyer Group.If it weren''t for him, do you think she''ll be able to do that?"


    The crowd startedmenting on the situation, but Jean merely finished the wine in a gulp, suppressing the tears in her eyes. She did not dare to look at Zenith at all.


    How many people have I hurt with this? "I''m going to bring her to meet a few business partners, so please excuse us."


    With that, he smiled and shot a meaningful nce at Zenith.


    As someone who''s much younger, that behavior was quite provocative indeed.


    "Jensen, follow them and have a look at the situation.I doubt Jean would do something like that. Let''s ask her about it when we have the chance"


    "Got it, Dad.I''ll do that now: With that, he turned around to keep an eye on Edgar and Jean. However, before he could even take a few steps, Nathan appeared before him.


    "Hey, Jensen, we haven''t had a good talk since you returned. Let''s go over there to catch up!"


    "But-"


    Jensen was a soft-spoken person; Nathan easily distracted him and dragged him away.


    With a wide smile on his face, he made small talk with Jensen just to hold him back.


    From Edgar''s expression just now, Nathan knew that he was jealous of Jensen and Ben.


    Based on his status right now, he could have any woman in the world, yet he still can''t move on from his ex-wife, who doesn''t even have much interest in him.


    Nathan guessed that he had threatened Jean, and face- palmed himself.


    Who knew that Edgar would stoop this low for a woman? On the other hand, Edgar brought Jean to the main hall. He was still holding her hand so she did not get a chance to leave.


    "Go ahead."


    He jerked his chin at the dessert bar in front of them, remembering how much fun she had with Ben on such asions in the past.


    As soon as he remembered that, he felt anger ring up within him. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "I don''t-"


    "You don''t have any appetite when you''re with me?"


    He turned around and ced a few pieces of cake in front of her.


    "Eat it. If you don''t finish it, you can''t leave here tonight."


    He was a man of his words.


    "You are crazy, Edgar."


    She red at him.


    Just as she slowly reached for the cake, a suddenmotion rang behind them.


    "Let''s take a look. It seems to be Edgar''s fianc¨¦e"


    Jean also turned around to have a look.


    When everyone looked past the corridor, they saw Gigi crying in front of the window.


    "Oh, how pitiful my life is!"


    The people from the Knox family quickly walked to her.


    With a heavily pregnant belly, she sat on the stairs and sobbed loudly.


    "She''s about to marry Edgar, yet Jean ruined everything. She''s due soon, yet her husband is going to reconcile with his ex-wife. No wonder she can''t handle the stress"


    Jean immediately retracted her hand, but Edgar grabbed on tighter.


    "Why don''t you let go now?"


    He suddenly turned around and looked at her affectionately.


    "I will never let go of you anymore in this life."


    He spoke in a low, velvety voice that felt like a perfectly aged wine.


    Before she could think about what he meant, he pulled her away.


    Gigi was sobbing her heart out, but when she saw Edgar, she slowly stopped crying and looked up at him tearfully.


    "Edgar!"


    Right after that, she saw that he was holding Jean''s hand. It was clear that Jean was not the instigator, it was Edgar who regretted his decision and went back to her.


    The reality hurt Gigi even more.


    "Did you have to ruin my reputation in public like this?" she used, staring into his eyes.


    I don''t get it! What went wrong? Everything was going well! Why is he suddenly unable to leave her? Did she tell him about me and Andy? Suddenly, she didn''t dare to utter another word.


    hey howhy is Instead, she merely bit her lips as she devised a n in her mind.


    "Go ahead and carry on with your tantrum if you haven''t had enough.I have had enough of this."


    Edgar had already given her many chances.


    "What do you mean, Edgar? Are you really going to remarry her?"


    Gigi froze upon hearing that.


    The crowd was also surprised to hear that.


    Even though there were rumors before this, this was the first time Edgar confirmed the spections himself.


    "She seduced him even though he already has a pregnant fianc¨¦e. The Eyer family has a knack for raising their girls indeed."


    "I can''t believe she has the guts to stand here. She really would do anything for money!"


    The snide remarks from the crowd entered Jean''s ears. Is this Edgar''s goal to ruin my reputation and use me as an excuse to dump Gigi?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Chapter 244


    Jean remained silent, but he pulled her into his arms again.


    With an icy look in his eyes, he told Gigi slowly and clearly, "Yes.I think I''ve made myself very clear"


    "What about me?"


    "You challenged my limits again and again. My patience with you haspletely been depleted. Do whatever you like."


    With that, he walked out of Knox Residence with Jean, leaving Gigi behind with the guests.


    If another man did the same thing, he would be ridiculed, but it was Edgar after all.


    Even though the crowd had other thoughts in mind, they did not dare to say it out loud.


    Someone passed a piece of napkin to her when they saw her crying.


    "Think about your baby and take care of yourself."


    Shaking with anger, she took a deep breath before saying, "Baby? Heh!"


    She was busy spreading rumors about Jean just now; little did she know that things would turn out this way in such a short time.


    Good move, Jean! At this moment, she received a call from Andy.


    "Come out. I''m near the mansion"


    "Be a man ande pick me up here" she replied through gritted teeth, but he remained silent for a while.


    "Stop your nonsense, Gigi.I can''t be picking fights with Edgar at this time" Andy exined as he watched Edgar''s car speed past him.


    Gigi got so furious she threw her phone on the ground.


    I want her to die in front of me! Half an hourter, at Royden Residence, Edgar brought two bottles of wine out.


    "If I''m satisfied with your answers to my questions, I will return Eyer Residence to you."


    The depths of his eyes were filled with an unfathomable expression. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean smiled sarcastically.


    "Am I in a position to say anything in front of you? Mr.Royden, you are as irresponsible as ever, be it with me or with Gigi."


    "You''re right. I''ve been the same all this while."


    He poured the wine into a ss and gave it to her.


    "You are the one who''s changed."


    The old Jean who''s gentle and sweet - where has she gone? There seemed to be a hidden meaning behind his words, but Jean could not be bothered to decipher it.


    "So, why have I be like this?" she asked him with a smile, but tears were flooding her eyes.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She had suffered enough humiliation today, yet she was still forced to recount her heartache with him.


    The word ''failure'' is not even enough to describe my life.I have no other cards I can use to bargain with him, apart from myself as a person.


    If he wants to drink - sure, why not? There''s nothing to be afraid of! Everything that shouldn''t happen, and everything that should happen, has already taken ce between us.


    Her bitter smile was reflected in the ss.


    The defeated expression and dejected air from her made him feel sorry for her.


    "Ask away" she smiled nonchntly, but her expression made Edgar be colder.


    "Between Ben and Jensen, who would you choose?"


    "Do you think I''m in a ce to make a decision, Edgar?"


    She was so angry that she startedughing.


    With that, she took the wine ss and finished the contents in one gulp.


    "I''m sorry.I can''t answer that'' As the wine entered her throat, she felt a burning sensation from her throat to her stomach, but she merely ced her hands on her knuckles and pretended to be fine. Edgar''s gaze darkened.


    Then, he poured another ss of wine for her.


    "Ben, Jensen, and me - who do you choose?"


    He looked straight into her eyes, not joking around at all, as though he wanted to stare into her soul.


    "Edgar, are you really going to continue this stupid game?"


    Jean became annoyed, but she was not sure if it was because of the alcohol that she had be more animatic.


    "Answer me"


    She tilted her head to one side and looked at his face.


    All of a sudden, she smiled. She hooked her slender fingers on the ss and muttered to herself, "I can''t answer that. Another ss of wine was emptied. The bottle was already half empty at this point. She ced her chin on her hands and looked at Edgar.


    With a slightly dazed expression in her eyes, she winked yfully.


    "Not satisfied? You can ask more!"


    "Forget it. You''re drunk."


    Apart from that, all he wanted to ask was that question.


    Seeing her condition right now, there was no point in continuing the conversation.


    "That''s enough? Why don''t you-"


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through her stomach, and the burning sensation made her unable to say anything. She kneeled on the ground and curled into a ball.


    Edgar was shocked to see that, and he wanted to help her up, but was toote. She suddenly lost all energy and passed out.


    "Jean!"


    After the doctor had a look, he said that she should not drink.


    "She took some antibiotics before this, and she was already quite weak to begin with. Under the stimtion of alcohol, her stomach was wounded. It''s better for her to have a full body check-up at the hospital when she gets up"


    Standing beside the bed, Edgar looked at her beautiful yet pale face.


    Is the old Jean nevering back? He tried to shake off the emotions in his eyes, and picked her up in his arms.


    Under the moonlight, the corridor was long and quiet.


    "If this is what you want, I''ll give it back to you.But I can''t give you the house you want"


    Even if he wanted to do that, she would not want it.


    The next morning, she woke up and saw the familiar curtains.


    As she rubbed her eyes, the memories ofst night''s conversation flooded in.


    I drank the wine, and...


    She looked around the room - it waspletely empty.


    "Su-"


    She wanted to call for Susan, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a pain in her throat.


    Then, she slowly sat up in bed and coughed.


    "Ms.Eyer, you''re up!"


    Susan brought breakfast into the room and quickly passed a ss of water for her.


    "How do you feel?"


    She had a headache, but she waved airily.


    "Where''s Edgar?"


    "He went to work."


    Susan wanted to say something, but upon seeing her pale face, she decided against it.


    Jean still felt some difort in her stomach, so she went back to her ce after taking a few sips of porridge.


    After what happenedst night, if anyone noticed that I stayed the might there, I really wouldn''t be able to exin myself anymore.


    As soon as she got out of the car and walked into the alley, she saw fire in front of her and all her neighbors were standing below the apartment.


    "Are there still people inside?"


    "I heard that there''s a gas leak. But why did it happen all of a sudden?"


    thon When Jean got closer, she realized that the fire broke out on her om floor. She instantly thought of the information Zenith had given her and tried to run into the building.


    "Madam, please stay calm. The fire is still very strong; it''s too dangerous to enter right now"


    A fireman stopped her. Her final hope was in the apartment - her father''s items were there.


    "Please let me in!"


    She would rather die than to see that being reduced to cinders. Nevertheless, she could not do anything about the situation except watch the fire engulf everything helplessly.


    When Ben arrived, he saw her standing in dejection and hopelessness.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Chapter 245


    "It''s over, Ben. There is no more hope."


    Jean stared at thepletely burnt room.


    There was bleak emptiness in her eyes.


    The information she had gathered-her only hope of getting her revenge, was all gone.


    Ben clenched his fists.


    Although he was furious about what happened at the Knox''s that day, after some thinking, he realized that Jean had no other choices too. He quickly rushed over when he heard that her ce was on fire.


    "Jean, don''t think like that. There must still be..."


    "Are you Jean Eyer?"


    A police officer spoke from outside the door.


    "We suspect that the fire was man-made.We need your cooperation in our investigation.Please follow us to the station."


    Jean frowned and looked at Ben.


    "They are leading me to a dead end"


    That way, no one would find out the truth of her father''s death. The evidence that those people had destroyed Eyer Group will be gone forever too.


    This happened right after Zenith had passed the evidence to her. It was evident that those people were concerned about it.


    "I''ll go with you-"


    "No, I''ll go myself. If you really want to help me, go to the Knox''s for me."


    Jeanpleted the interrogation without awyer nor a friend present. She sat in the corridor of the police station to wait for the results.


    The TV on the wall was broadcasting today''s economic news.


    "Royden Group ns to expand into the real estate market by the end of this year..."


    The Royden''s business was indeed flourishing.


    "Ms.Eyer?"


    A voice sounded.


    Jean raised her head and looked.


    A well-dressed man in a suit was looking at her.


    "You are?"


    "I''m Mr.Martin, a social securitywyer assigned to you.I shall assist you in all the questionings you faceter."


    He passed his name card to Jean as he spoke.


    Jean took a quick nce at his name card.


    "Thank you"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Twenty minutester, Mr.Martin walked Jean out of the station.


    "Don''t worry Ms.Eyer, I will follow up with the case'' "As for the cost.."


    Jean could tell that Mr.Martin was an ablewyer.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would have wasted a long time at the station.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We do this for free.It''s a public welfare program." noveleBOOK. COMMr.Martin smiled.


    "But you can''t stay in that apartment anymore. You''ll have to look for another ce to stay"


    Jean nodded.


    "Thank you."


    She went back to her apartment and searched through the ruins. She could only find a few things that were still useable. It was back to the start again for her.


    Some of her neighbors passed by from time to time. The look in their eyes was hostile as they nced at Jean.


    "What a jinx."


    "We haven''t had peace ever since she moved in.And now our whole building was almost burned down because of her."


    Jean sighed silently with her back facing the door.


    "What a coincidence, Ms.Eyer! Have you not moved yet? This ce is not fit for anyone to stay anymore."


    Thendlord muttered as she walked in. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "The bnce from your rent will be used aspensation for this house."


    "The cause of the fire is not confirmed yet. The police suspect that someone might have deliberately.."


    Thendlord snorted, "Ms. Eyer, even if someone deliberately set the fire, who would that person be targeting? You are surely responsible for this"


    Her one year''s rent had gone down the drain.


    Jane sat on the bench by the street. She felt hopeless once more as she watched the passing traffic. Her phone buzzed. She thought it was Ben. She tapped onto her phone screen and found out that it was from the court.


    After reading its contents, Jean jumped up from the bench and quickly gged a cab.


    The taxi driver asked, "Where to, miss?"


    "Autumn Bay Area A"


    Jean''s eyes were teary as she mentioned the ce.


    It was where the Eyer''s old family vi was located.


    Ever since what happened to her father, the court had seized and impounded the ce.


    It was auctioned off in the end.


    From then on, Jean had not received any updates about the ce anymore.


    When she stood in front of her old family vi, she felt like she was in a dream.


    It felt so surreal.


    "Ms.Eyer, you are lucky. Your old family vi has been seized for a long time and did not manage to get auctioned off. You''ll only need to go through some of the procedures and it will be automatically transferred to your name"


    The person in charge took out the documents and a pen.


    "Sign here."


    Jean''s hands were shaking when she signed her name.


    "Can I really have this vi back?"


    The person in charge nodded.


    "Here are the keys."


    Before he left, he muttered.


    "What luck she has. It''s practically a windfall"


    Although the vi had been deserted for many years, and was overgrown overgrown with weeds, it was Jean''s safe hayen She took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and walked in slowly.


    A ck car stopped at the intersection not far away from her.


    "Mr.Royden, we have done as you ordered.Ms.Eyer''s apartment was indeed deliberately set on fire.


    Some orders were heard through the phone.


    Mr.Martinughed, "Don''t mention it, Mr.Royden. This is my job."


    He nced at the bag full of cash on the passenger''s seat. He thought to himself, Royden Group is indeed powerful.


    What a generous amount for a reward.


    At this time, the man, who was sitting in a conference room in Royal Majestic Hotel, put his phone aside.


    There were hundreds of documents piled up on the desk.


    Miles was leading a team of staff in going through the paperwork. Nathan hurried over, "Did you really give the Eyer''s old family vi back to her?


    Did she take it?"


    Edgar nodded.


    The look in his eyes was dark. It was impossible for anyone to read his thoughts.


    "It''s a good thing that you returned it to her. Then both of you owe each other nothing anymore. However, I still don''t know why you kept the house." When the Eyersnded in difficulty at first, Edgar was already prepared to free himself from all responsibilities.


    Then, he took over the heavily indebted Eyer Group and their old family vi, which was impounded by the court. He had been secretly watching over it since.


    If he hadn''t, the vi would have been destroyed by the Eyers'' creditors. Edgar''s revenge n looked sessful, but the money and time he had spent on all this was unimaginable.


    "But you don''t look too happy!" Nathan''s words were bold and straightforward.


    Edgar, who was flipping through the documents, paused for a while. stared at the information and said,


    "How can be happy when the Al project Royden Group invested inst year has some problems?"


    "Isnt Andy in charge of that Al project?"


    As soon as Nathan said this, a thought suddenly came to his mind, "That rascal wouldn''t have other ns, would he?"


    "Sans Group''s newly announced Al robot''s data shows that that they are faster than us." Miles added.


    "Our legal advisors has already started to draft ourints."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Chapter 246


    "Do you think Andy if giving away Royden Group''s information?"


    Nathan came back to his senses and took a deep breath.


    He pped hard onto his thigh, "Do you think so? Although he is quite arrogant, he has worked hard for Royden Group together with you till today. Would he really let his own hard work go to waste?"


    Edgar was silent. He suspected Andy had done more than this.


    "If it really was him, you must be more careful." Nathan frowned.


    Royden Group has expanded fiercely over the years.


    Many were waiting for Edgar to make the wrong move.


    At this moment, if he really made a wrong move, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "That Mr.Martin you found is very capable."


    Edgar put down the documents in his hands and spoke slowly, "I want him to do something else for me"


    "What?"


    "Procedures for my marriage."


    Nathan waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Have you really decided to take Gigi''s hand in marriage?"


    Edgar did not answer him. He merely told Miles to get his identification documents ready, then he put on his coat.


    "I''m going to the Reece''s to settle everything once and for all."


    Jean was right. He should not be irresponsible. He will return what he owed her, andstly, give her back her freedom.


    Nathan frowned as he watched Edgar leaving.


    "Something is wrong."


    Jean did not have the money to hire a helper, so she took a broom and a piece of cloth and started cleaning the whole vi. It was exhaustive work, and she sweated profusely.It was past nine at night when she finally felt hungry.


    Although she was too tired to stand up, there was no furniture at home. She could only sit on the floor of the living room.


    Yet, the smile on her face was so rxed and happy.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back."


    She simply threw a few pieces of her clothing together to make a makeshift pillow, then slept on the floor for the night.


    Perhaps it was out of exhaustion or because she was back in a ce she was familiar with, she slept extremely well that night.


    The reminder from her phone calendar sounded.


    Today was the first day Royden Group and Eyer Group would evaluate the sess rate of their cooperation.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After refreshing herself, Jean changed into formal wear and headed to Royden Group. She was alone without support.


    But this time, the bodyguards at Royden Group did not stop her.


    The receptionist even came out to wee her.


    "Ms.Eyer, pleasee in."


    Jane nodded lightly. Just as she was about to go in, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her.


    "Look! Isn''t this Mr.Royden''s ex-wife?"


    Tyler Sans checked Jean out from head to toe and snickered, "I heard you were clinging to the grandchild of the Knox family. Why are you still dressed up so shabbily?"


    Jean frowned.


    "You still speak so rudely.It seems you have not taken enough beating."


    "You..."


    Tyler pointed his finger and red at her angrily.


    "I''m toozy to argue with you. I''m here today to discuss with Royden Group about a huge business!"


    He had ten assistant secretaries following him.


    Compared to Jean, he was of apletely different level.


    "Get to your own senses. Scram out of here."


    "You are only here because of that pretty little face of yours. How dare you block my way?"


    Jean did not budge.noveleBOOK.COMShe took a deep breath.


    Royden Group''s employees also felt that Tyler was too mean with his words.


    They wanted tofort Jean.


    But then they realized that Jean had already recollected herself.


    She smiled and asked, "Is the coboration between Sans Group and Royden Group going well? I heard from the news that it is an Al project."


    "Ah, yes!"


    The Royden Group''s employee did not expect Jean to be so intelligent emotionally. She quickly pressed onto the elevator button.


    "Mr.Shaw is in charge of the project.We are ready tounch it onto the market. We just have to wait for the court to reply to us."


    "The court?"


    The employee exined under Jean''s probing.


    "We have enough evidence in hand that Sans Group had made the initiative to start this coboration"


    The more Jean thought about this, the more she felt like it was not just a simple coboration.


    Tyler''s joyful look did not resemble a person who was about to apologize for having stolen something.


    They had cheated and stolen Royden Group''s data, then publicized it to force Royden Group to work with them.


    Royden Group had no choice but to work with them so that they could retrieve the expenses they had invested in the project.


    "It isn''t a secret anymore. The news has already spread across thepany: The employee brought Jean to the conference room door.


    "After Mr.Royden and Mr.Garyes, the people from the project department will show you the way"


    "Okay, thank you."


    Jean was still thinking about the coboration between Sans Group and Royden Group.


    Edgar was a smart person. He wouldn''t be deceived easily, unless...


    Just as she was still thinking, she saw a group of people walking toward her.


    Edgar was leading them. He had an absolute presence, making the people beside him indiscernible. His dark eyes swept across her face. His gaze did not stop at all. He walked straight past her, pushed the door open and entered the conference room.


    Then, the employees of Royden Group passed by her.


    Jean felt a cold gust of wind blow past her.


    Before she could regain her senses, a pile of documents was cramped into her arms.


    "Ms.Eyer, we will hold the meeting first.After that, we will have a site visit"


    "Okay, great."


    Even though Jean was mentally prepared and had learnt a lot all during this time, she still felt pressured, sitting in the same conference room with Edgar.


    "What is the problem? Why was it postponed seven days?"


    "There isn''t any problem.Submit it for third party authorization." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "And..."


    He spoke straight to the point, without any mistakes.


    After fifteen minutes, he was done confirming everything.


    "Ms.Eyer, your car is already waiting at thepany''s entrance."


    Miles stepped forward and spoke.


    "The journey will take approximately one hour"


    Edgar did not say anything. He merely got up and went out. He ignored Jean during the whole journey.


    It was as if she was invisible to him.


    Miles was surprised too, but he did not ask anything.


    Before they set out, Jean was arranged to sit in the same car with the project department''s Mr.Gary and another employee.


    "Mr.Royden, we are ready to go"


    The man looked out of his car window.


    After he saw her shadow entering thest car, he ordered, "Let''s go."


    Their n was for the journey to take an hour, but because there were road repair works on the way to West City District, they had to take a longer route, which caused them to get stuck in a traffic congestion on the viaduct.


    The sound of car honking was heard all the way.


    "Mr.Royden, Mr.Gary''s car is stuck at the fork at the back, so they can only get off the viaduct and use the provincial highway"


    Miles reported to Edgar right away.


    The man who was initially resting at the back with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.


    Jean was in that car too.


    "Is it safe?"


    Miles was stunned for a bit.


    Then he answered immediately, "There shouldn''t be any problem..."


    "Shouldn''t?"


    The man''s voice was deep.


    Two thirds of the West City District was under construction works, so if they used the provincia Dhighway, they would definitely pass by some houses and buildings that have not yet been demolished.


    "Turn to the provincial highway at the next junction"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Chapter 247


    Mr.Gary looked at the gradually darkened skies.


    He frowned and looked at the time, "We are already forty minuteste. Are we using the right route?"


    "Mr.Gary, there was a mistake with the GPS just now, so we can only use the highway until we get a signal. Then, we can determine our location and direction"


    The assistant answered right away.


    Jean looked at the weeds by the roadside.


    "This direction should be right. That is City River, but...I remember that there is a piece of swamp area here."


    "Ms.Eyer, you don''t have to worry. Ray is a local. Jean looked at the lights outside the window.She quietly unbuckled herself.


    "Mr.Royden, we have lost contact with everyone in that car. Their GPS is not showing an urate location too. We only know what they are headed toward West City District''


    "They couldn''t be stuck in the swamp, could they?"


    Someone suggested.


    The man''s look became stern instantly. He ordered coldly.


    "Find them.Immediately''


    "Yes, Mr.Royden!"


    They were still empty handed after half an hour.


    Royden Group immediately formed several small groups and started to search the whole way to West City District.


    "Are you going too, Mr.Royden?"


    Miles was a little hesitant.


    "You still have to meet with Mr.Wilson tomorrow. If anything happens..."


    Edgar frowned and continued to walk down the hill. He remembered that Jean was just wearing a thin coat.


    The night was cold. He had to find her as soon as possible.


    "Mr.Royden, careful!"


    Edgar stepped into the wet mud.


    "Are there any tire marks nearby?"


    "Yes. But they stop here. They must have changed route, or...sunk into the swamp."


    The employee''s voice got lower and lower, because Edgar''s look was too terrifying. The man''s cold eyes looked pitch ck under the dim moonlight.


    "Mr.Royden, the rescue search team is almost here. Please return to the car first for your own safety."


    Miles tried to advise Edgar even though he knew he might get scolded.


    Others might not know this, but as Edgar''s personal assistant, he knew what would happen if they did not find Jean.


    "Continue searching"


    Edgar merely said these words, then took his coat and headed downhill.novelEBOOK.CO§ÞHe cannot put Jean''s life in danger.


    "Both of you follow Mr.Royden""


    "Right"


    However, because Edgar was too anxious to find Jean, his employee soon lost him.


    Moreover, their phones had no signal.


    Both the employees had no other choice.


    One stayed back while the other headed back to inform Miles about this-


    Mr.Royden was lost too! The dead leaves cackled when they were stepped on.


    Jean tilted her head and looked at the small bonfire before her.


    The three people beside her all suffered injuries.


    "Want some?"


    Jean waved the branch in her hand.


    A roasted sweet potato was on it.


    The three of them looked at her pitifully and nodded eagerly.


    Jean was happy to see their reaction.


    "Great. Your brain is not frozen yet. But I found this sweet potato, so I shall eat it myself"


    "Can you give us some..."


    "No."


    Jean refused right away without waiting for him to even speak.


    Nobody knew how long it would take for the rescue team to find them. She had to stay strong, and not be dragged down by these three fools. She had warned them about the swamp nearby, but they hadn''t heeded her advice.


    When their car rolled downhill, Jean managed to jump out of the car in time. So, she only suffered from minor scratches and did not have any huge injuries.


    The three of them, however, had bruises all over them.


    Jean had to pull them out of the swamp.


    But now, they wanted her to share her dinner! Are they out of their minds? If it wasn''t for their mistake, she wouldn''t have had to suffer from hunger out here in the cold.


    Jean ate faster the more she thought about it.


    The other three people salivated as they watched her eat.


    But Jean had no intention of sharing her food with them at all.


    The three starving and injured men gasped the cold air in pain.


    "What bad luck to be stranded in this deserted area with no signal"


    Jean was tired of listening to theirints. She got up and cleaned after herself.


    Then, she stomped out the fire with her foot.


    "What are you doing?"


    The driver shouted.


    "Are you going to let us freeze to death?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean could not help but roll her eyes at the three drowsy men.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Are the three of you confident that you''ll be able to watch this fire all night without falling asleep? If the fire gets out of control, this whole forest will burn down.Do you want to be burnt to death?"


    "The driver had no words to refute. He sat back and muttered to himself.Jean ignored him. She went to the other side of the tree and sat down. She nced at the dark, endless sky.


    There were no stars at all that night.


    She tightened her coat around herself.


    Suddenly, she heard the rustling sound of footsteps.


    They sounded faint but were getting nearer and nearer. She turned around and saw those three men. She frowned and walked to them.


    "Get up."


    "Don''t you even think of snatching our spots!"


    Jean turned around and said, "Fine, then you can continue sitting there."


    The three men exchanged nces.


    Mr.Gary was the first to stand up and follow Jean downhill.


    The driver and the employee continued to squat in ce.


    However, a few minutester, they screamed and ran.


    "Dogs!"


    It wasn''t a pet dog, but a group of stray dogs that roamed nearby.


    They were searching for food.


    Jean and Mr.Gary were heading in the opposite way from them.


    They could hear the two screaming from afar, but they did not have to run.


    Mr. Gary took a huge gasp of air.He was fortunate to have made the right choice! Those two definitely had worse luck than him.


    Mr. Gary smiled.


    "How did you know, Ms.Eyer?"


    "Common sense."


    Jean simply replied and continued to focus on her footing to find a path.


    Mr.Gary followed her carefully.He dared not make an extra movement nor ask more questions. He kept


    ( more questionsHe kept telling himself that perhaps this was the reason Edgar had chosen her as his woman.


    "Mr.Gary"


    "Yes!"


    Mr.Gary replied enthusiastically when he heard Jean calling for him.


    "What''s the matter, Ms. Eyer?"


    "Can you lend me your tie?"


    Mr. Gary lowered his head and looked at his tie.


    Then he immediately took it off.


    "No problem"


    Jean took the tie and twisted it.


    Then, she swung it in circles before hurling it hard.


    The tie caught one of the higher branches. Its silver stripes were m eye-catching when it caught the light E as the tie swayed in the wind.


    "That way, the rescue team will be able to find us."


    Jean was quite satisfied.


    Mr.Gary nodded reluctantly. He had just bought that tie! "Ms.Eyer, what should we do now? Find them?"


    Jean looked at the bridge hole and answered, "No."


    "Then..."


    Mr.Gary immediately shook his head.


    "I''ll follow you!"


    But he had arger doubt in his heart.


    Jean was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. How did she manage to get so much mon sense''?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Chapter 248


    Jean walked toward the bridge hole. She studied it for a while, thenpared it to Mr.Gary''s tie on the tree.


    "The distance is just right.If the rescue teames, they will be able to spot it right away.If someone else other than the rescue team sees it, we will be saved too."


    Mr. Gary was puzzled.


    "Who else wille other than the rescue team?"


    Jean lowered her head and moved the branches under her foot.


    "There are still buildings and houses around this area. There are no surveince cameras around, and there is no signal here. Anything can happen"


    They were lucky that they had only ran into a group of stray dogs.


    Humans were the scariest creatures on Earth.


    Especially humans who are left with no other choices.


    They would do anything to stay alive.


    "Mr.Gary, was our route to the site predetermined?"


    "Yes. We decided it during thepany''s meeting."


    Mr.Gary stared at Jean for a few seconds before shaking his head.


    "It wouldn''t be nned by someone, would it?"


    Jean smiled.


    "We don''t know for sure"


    It was not a hard task to stage a car ident.


    Especially for someone powerful like Andy.


    Jean narrowed her eyes.


    If this was a scheme plotted by someone in secret, then tonight would not be a quiet night.


    They might not even be able to wait for the rescue team''s arrival.


    Mr. Gary was a smart person too.


    After hearing Jean''s words, he muttered in a low voice.


    "Well, Mr.Shaw''s assistant did ask.."


    As soon as he finished his words, he widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Ms.Eyer, do you think that we have a mole in ourpany? And that mole is Mr.Shaw? That''s impossible."


    Jean lowered her head. She wasn''t sure whose side Mr.Gary was on.


    "I didn''t say that. I was just asking you about thepany''s arrangements"


    This reason sounded legit.


    Mr.Gary swallowed hard. He wiped off the cold sweat that broke on his forehead.


    "Right. You didn''t ask me anything! I didn''t say anything as well!"


    It was a windy night. It was not wind-proof under the bridge, but it provided them with some shelter.


    Mr.Gary squatted on the floor. He was already too exhausted.


    Jean tilted her head and saw someone heading toward the tree from afar. But it was only one person.


    Jean narrowed her eyes. She intuitively stepped back and hid.


    Unfortunately, Mr.Gary was lowering his head at that moment. He identally hit a branch beside him.


    "Ah!"


    The person noticed their presence when he heard Mr.Gary''s shout.


    "You can''t do anything right."


    Jean stretched her hand out and grabbed Mr.Gary''s arm.


    "Run!"


    She had seen the terrain nearby.noveleBOOK.CO§ÞShe knew where to hide.


    Mr. Gary broke out in cold sweat from fear.


    "Ms.Eyer, who is chasing after us?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jean didn''t bother exining. She was not sure of the person''s identity.


    Moreover, they had no time to waste by talking.


    "Then do we still have to run? I can''t run anymore" Jean replied coldly.


    "Your choice"


    She continued to run ahead.


    Not long after, she heard Mr.Gary wailing.


    Jean had no more energy left. She had no choice but to look for a ce to rest. She had a vague sight of three or four men grouped together.


    They had a foreign ent.


    "That wrench! She can really run, and knew to use this method to call for help. Luckily, I found it"


    "She cannot run any further. We should split up and chase her down!"


    Jean bent down to hide in the midst of the bushes.


    She dared not make a single noise in fear that she would be found.


    About five to six minutester, she raised her head to check the situation. But she suddenly felt a presence behind her. She immediately took a sharp branch and held it in her hand.


    That person touched her shoulder. She turned around swiftly and pierced the branch out with her right hand.


    "It''s me? He dodged, but his arm was scratched.


    "Edgar?"


    Jean could not see his face clearly, but she could recognize his voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Was Andy after the whole Royden Group? Was he really so bold to even plot against Edgar? Edgar''s eyes seemed even colder under the dim moonlight.


    After making sure for himself that she was fine and still had the strength to protect herself, only then did the anxiousness in his eyes disappear.


    "We got onto the wrong route too."


    He simply answered, then looked in the direction behind Jean.


    "Is someone after you?"


    Her tense and defensive stance made him concerned.


    Moreover, the stick in her hand... If he wasn''t the first person to find her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes. Three or four foreigners.I couldn''t see their faces clearly."


    Jean simply answered, then put the branch in her pocket.


    She turned around and looked, "There is no signal in this area and we haven''t heard from the rescue team yet.I believe that.."


    "Follow me."


    Before she could finish speaking, Edgar put his coat over her, and grabbed her wrist. He had left some clues for Miles and his assistants about where he was headed to on the way here.


    But after taking a few steps, Jean shook him.


    "Don''t you think that it''s a little too quiet here?"


    The man tilted his head. His eyes were dark.


    Before Jean could exin further, he pulled her into his embrace forcefully.She raised her head to resist him.


    He lowered his eyes and voice.


    His tone was cold.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Someone''s here."


    Jean dared not move. Sheid in his arms.


    Both of them would be discovered if she moved. It was the few foreigners Jean saw.


    One of them had discovered the clue left behind by Edgar.


    Jean raised her head and red at him fiercely. She seemed to me him for that! Edgar nodded helplessly.


    He mouthed silently, "My fault.


    Jean was reluctant to fight him.


    She frowned as she watched those people, and carefully listened for any movements.


    But the loudest and nearest sound she could hear was Edgar''s heartbeat.


    It was steady and powerful. It was as if each beat could pound into her soul.


    Jean could not help the urge to move backwards and hide from him But the man stopped her. He shook his head lightly.


    As they were situated in such a special circumstance, Jean could only stay still.


    Edgar leaned his jaw on her head.


    The man''s thin lips curved upwards into a smile.


    "There is no one! Could it be just a random scribble by someone?"


    "Continue looking."


    The leader said.


    "Their people are almost here.Hurry."


    When Edgar heard this, he gave Jean a tighter hug.


    Jean did not resist.


    Both of them waited in ce for quite a while.


    Jean could feel her body stiffen.She raised her head slowly and om yandom whispered "Are they gone?" Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    She could not see them from her angle.


    Edgar replied, "Not yet."


    He turned to his own personal desires, and only let go of Jean reluctantly when he saw Miles'' car.


    "We''re safe."


    Jean immediately took a step back and kept a distance from him.


    The man frowned.


    Was she so anxious get away from him as soon as they were out of danger? It made him unhappy.


    But there was more toe behind.


    "Mr.Royden, the rescue team''s car broke down. It''ll half an hour before they can arrive. The Rocher and Ludwig family have dispatched their personal bodyguards.Zenith Rocher ising himself too."


    "Is Mr.Rochering as well?" Jean hurried over.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Chapter 249


    Edgar stood in ce. He red at Miles coldly.


    "I''ve told you to keep this a secret. How did Zenith and the Ludwigs know about this?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Mr.Royden, we did not release any information about this. But Ben Ludwig dispatched his men the moment he was unable to reach Miss Eyer." Edgar looked at the shadows far away and walked straight over.


    As soon as Jean appeared, Zenith Rocher and his son, Jenson, surrounded her.


    "Are you alright? Are you injured?"


    "The ambnce ising. You must have aplete body checkup.Jenson, you have to apany herter!"


    "No problem, Dad. Don''t worry, I will make sure that Jean is fine. Jean was not sure how to react. But before she could say anything, Ben arrived in a hurry.


    "Jean, are you alright?"


    He was sweating profusely and was soiled all over from his search for Jean.


    "I''m alright. Sorry for making all of you worry about me"


    "Why are you apologizing? This is not your fault. It''s a failure in management that almost caused a huge ident."


    When Zenith saw Edgar walking toward them, he deliberately raised his voice so that he could hear it.


    "Some people are still not worried even though theirpany has internal problems. That would createrger troubles sooner orter. Luckily you weren''t hurt today, or I''d have investigated this matter thoroughly"


    Ben and Jensen nced at Edgar at the same time.


    "Mr.Ludwig is right.We have to investigate this matter thoroughly and punish those responsible"


    After speaking, he nced at Jean.


    The look in his eyes was inexplicable.


    "Moreover, Eyer Group is now coborating with our Royden Group.If Jean''s ident was nned, I will definitely find out who it was."


    When Zenith heard Edgar''s words, only then did his face be less tense.


    Jean, however, frowned at Edgar for a while.


    Why did he seem like he was on her side and was defending her? Mr. Gary and the other two were found not far away.


    But they looked like a real mess, especially the driver, whose pants had been torn by a dog.


    The three of them looked like they had been robbed.


    But when they saw Jean suffering no injuries at all, and with Mr.Royden''s coat draped over her, their faces were full of admiration.


    "Let me send you back, Jean." Ben walked over to the other side of Jean to take her away.


    Zenith quickly tapped his son''s shoulder.


    "Jensen, didn''t your mom tell you to send Jean back?"


    Jensen nodded immediately.


    "Right. Let me send you back"


    "No. Before Jean could say anything, Edgar said coldly, "The police have to conduct an interrogation for investigation. She cannot leave."


    "But she is already exhausted from the whole day. It''ll do no harm if she went to the station tomorrow."


    Zenith quickly refuted.


    Edgar pulled off his coat that was covering Jean and hung it over his arm.


    "Didn''t Mr.Rocher say that you''d punish those involved just now? Have you forgotten your words so soon?"


    Zenith regretted the words he had spoken, but this matter was indeed urgent.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jean shivered from the cold wind, having the coat taken away from her body all of a sudden.


    "Mr.Rocher, Ben, don''t worry.I shall go for the interview first." Jean said and followed Edgar into his car.


    Ben watched as the car left.


    Then he walked to his car as well.


    The more Jensen thought about it, the more he felt that something was off. He chased after Ben.


    "Don''t you feel something off about the look in Edgar''s eyes when he looked at Jean just now?"


    It wasn''t how an ex-husband would look at his wife. It was a strong desire.


    Moreover, how Edgar treated her waspletely different from how he treated others.


    Ben paused for a while.


    Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Jensen.He smiled, "What''s off?"


    "Well..."


    Jensen was suddenly at a loss for words.


    But Ben''s question reminded him.


    "It was the same as the look we have when we nce at Jean." Ben answered.


    Then he got into his car, stepped onto the elerator and left.


    Jenson was left standing in ce. He suddenly realized, "Does Edgar have the same intentions?"


    In the car.


    Edgar ordered the driver, "Drive carefully."


    The driver immediately decreased his speed.


    Because the woman sleeping at the backseat was swaying side to side from the increasing speed of the Car.Edgar frowned. He gently ced her head on his shoulder.


    The car was now less shaky, and Jean was sleeping more soundly on his shoulder now. She slept for two hours straight.


    But when she woke up, she realized that Edgar had not taken her to the police station to record her statement.


    Instead, she was brought to a hotel in West City District.


    There weren''t many guests in the hotel. It was probably because it was newly opened.


    The initial n for this ce was for it to be a holiday vi.


    The rooms were renovated in a French design, which was romantic and warm.It was indeed a good experience to stay here for the night and have a few sses of wine.


    But Jean had no more time to care about this now.


    She immediately got off her bed and walked out of the room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Edgar talking to a few people.


    They were all stunned when they saw Jean.


    Jean immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I went the wrong way!"


    Then, she opened the door to get out.


    "Hold on-"


    Edgar stopped her. He got up and walked to her. His tone was the gentlest she had ever heard in her life.


    "I''m done.I will apany you to rest."


    When he finished speaking, he put his hands on her shoulders, and pushed her into the room.


    "Let go of me, you..."


    "Those people are all managers of Reece Group. They are here to discuss a coboration. Do you think what happened today is rted to them?"


    He changed the subject immediately.


    Jean stopped struggling. She thought hard. But she wasn''t sure about her own decision.


    "Those who were after me had a foreign ent. I''m not sure if they were hired or if it was just a coincidence. Anything could happen at that ce anyway."


    This was the fact. Her judgment had a basis.But Edgar thought differently.He stared at Jean attentively.


    "Where did you learn those things?"


    "What?"


    Jean was surprised. She could not catch Edgar''s meaning.


    "Jumping out of the car, avoiding certain routes and the way to leave marks." He frowned.


    Initially, Jean''s performance at the Fashion Week abroad had caught his attention. But she was self defense at that time.It was a different situation this time.She made him feel like she had learnt she was performing those survival skills a long time ago.


    So, over time, it had be an instinct for her.


    The sharp, poking look in his eyes made Jean very ufortable.She turned away.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying.I just did whatever came to my mind.Is there a ce where you can learn that?"


    Her nonchnce made Edgar even more curious. But before he could probe any further, his phone rang.


    Jean could see who was calling. She felt disgusted, so she immediately walked away.


    Little did she expect that Edgar would chase her. He caught her arm, and as he pulled her, the two of them fell onto the bed. His chin rested on her neck. He spoke in a low voice.


    "If I did everything that would make you happy, would you spare me one more look?"


    "No!"


    "Then, what about, can you stay away from Ben and Jensen?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Chapter 250


    He was so close to her.So close that Jean could hear his heart beating clearly.


    Suddenly, she could no longer think straight. She gritted her teeth and pushed him hard.


    "That is my business. You have no right to interfere."


    A trace of disappointment shed across Edgar''s eyes. But it disappeared quickly.He refrained from showing his feelings, then nodded lightly.


    "That''s right"


    The bright moonlight shrouded the two of them.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    "Gigi and I."


    Before Edgar could finish himself, a knock sounded on the door.


    Miles'' voice was heard outside the door.


    "Mr.Royden, we have found everything out"


    "Come in."


    Edgar rubbed his eyebrows, then went to the sofa at the side to sit.


    Miles brought Mr.Gary and the others in.


    When they entered the room, they saw a messy bed, the dim light, Jean sitting on the bed and Edgar who was sitting at a side sullenly.


    The few of them took a deep breath.


    Miles was even more anxious.


    Would he be able to keep his job after this? Edgar saw them keeping silent.


    He scolded, "Well, speak up!"


    "Mr.Royden, we have checked the car GPS and everyone''s phone. We found out that someone had installed a locator and a hearing bug on Mr.Gary and Mr.Jenkin''s phone. We suspect that a spy had been secretly stealing business information"


    "Those who were chasing after Mr. Gary and Ms.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Eyer were found as well.


    They were all illegal immigrants.


    They have not revealed anything yet"


    "Who is thergest suspect?"


    Edgar red at them.


    "I want results."


    His character had always been like that.


    All of them looked at Miles at the same time.


    "If we do not have other new evidence, it is probably Mr.Shaw"


    Miles spoke as he looked at Mr. Gary.


    Mr.Gary and the others quickly supported Miles'' theory.


    "We have thought about it carefully. The person who is most likely to have leaked about this site visit would be Mr.Shaw''s assistant."


    "It couldn''t be anyone else other than him"


    Edgar narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Mr.Gary trembled all over.


    He quickly gave a ny degree bow and said solemnly, "Mr.Royden, we wouldn''t dare to make any wild guesses. But this definitely has something to do with Mr.Shaw''s assistant!"


    "Would your answer be the same if it were someone else questioning you?"


    "Yes!"


    Only then, Edgar''s face softened a little. He raised his hand.


    Miles immediately led all of them out.


    All of them sighed in relief as soon as the door was closed.


    Especially Mr.Gary.


    He had been following Jean the whole day and was already under a lot of stress.


    Now, even though he was finally safe, he still had to face Edgar''s interrogation.


    It seems like he is terribly in need of some anti-anxiety pills! Miles, on the other hand, immediately notified the hotel to send a set meal for two and a bottle of red wine to Edgar''s room.


    When Mr.Gary heard Miles'' orders, he could not help but give Miles a thumbs up.


    "Mr.Miller, you are indeed the best. You can still stay calm and do your job when the situation is like this"


    Miles put on a reluctant smile and left quickly. He knew better who his boss cared about most.


    Moreover, he was doing this to protect his own job.


    Sure enough, when Jean saw the table full of dishes, she forgot her dissatisfaction toward the man temporarily. She began to eat hungrily.


    The frown on Edgar''s face slowly dissipated as he watched her eat happily.


    When Jean was finally full from eating and drinking, she put down her chopsticks and got ready to leave.


    "The roads nearby are all under construction. Do you n to walk back to the city?"


    He reminded Jean lightly and ruined her thought of leaving.


    "Then you go out."


    Jean nced at Edgar warily.


    Edgar''s face darkened.


    "Fine"


    She could only sleep peacefully if he left.


    But he could not trust her to stay safe alone after all that happened today.


    "Go to sleep"


    He reminded before closing the door.


    Jean leaned her ear against the door after he left.


    When she was certain that the sound of his footsteps was getting further and further away, she turned back and looked at the empty suite. She finally took a deep sigh of relief. Sheid on the bed and fell asleep in no time.


    Outside the suite, Edgar swiped his card and went in.


    He took off his coat and slept on the sofa in the living room. He could only be sure that she was safe like this.


    Early next morning.


    Miles knocked on the door.


    "Mr.Royden, Mr.Shaw is here."


    Edgar raised his eyes and looked.


    Gigi was behind Andy.


    Both of them were walking toward him.


    When Andy saw Edgar safe and sound, his frown grew deeper.


    But he first thing out of his mouth was concern for Edgar.


    "Are you alright? I came right after I received the news.Is there anything I can do to help?"


    Edgar did not speak. He simply stared back at Andy.


    Andy scratched his head anxiously.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Edgar.No matter how many disagreements I have with you about thepany''s prospects, we have been partners for a long time.l, of all people, wish that you would live longer.If anything happens to you, I would be thergest suspect. Would I be so dumb as to hurt you and nder myself?"


    This was also why Edgar was not sure if he was the one who plotted the ident.


    Andy had always been a careful but arrogant person. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org If he dared to dere war with Edgar face to face, he wouldn''t stoop so low as to using these cheap tricks.


    Moreover, the person whom he had targeted was Jean.


    That was a more troublesome way he had taken.He should know too that if anything happened to Jean, it would be difficult for him to end things.


    Andy looked at Gigi, who was crying behind him.


    Heined, "Your fianc¨¦e insisted that she followed my car here.I have nothing to do with her. I will wait for you downstairs"


    Then he turned around and left without even looking at Gigi.


    Gigi, on the other hand, threw herself into Edgar''s arms. She cried messily, with snot and tears all over.


    "Edgar, why didn''t you answer my call? I was worried to death.I saw on the news that there were many m idents was so afraid that something had happened to you.l was so afraid that our child will have no father as soon as he is born'' Her cries got worse in time.


    Nothing seemed to be able to stop her tears.


    Edgar pressed onto her hand. He had already made himself clear thest time.


    "Don''t cry"


    He was annoyed. He looked at the tightly closed room door. He had no choice but to bring Gigi out of the suite first.


    Little did he know that Jean was already awake.


    Ever since the catastrophe that befell the Eyer family, she could never sleep soundly. She would wake up at the slightest noise. She had woke up just now when Miles knocked on the door. She had overheard their conversation because the door wasn''t soundproof.


    It was quiet again outside.


    Jean looked at her own reflection in the mirror. Her eyes trembled as she smiled slightly.


    "Turns out that nothing''s different"


    It did not matter anymore if Edgar really cared about her.


    After Edgar managed to settle Gigi down and returned to the suite, Jean was no longer in sight.


    "Where is she?"


    "Mr.Royden, Ms. Eyer has gone back to the city."


    Miles knew that he was at fault. He frowned hard.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Chapter 251


    "How did she go back?"


    "Ms.Eyer...didn''t say."


    As soon as Miles said it, Edgar took big strides and chased after her.


    When Gigi heard that Jean had left, she rushed to the hall on the first floor to wait for Edgar. She saw him rush out from the elevator, raging with gritted teeth.


    Holding her coffee cup, she took a few steps forward and closed her eyes, pretending to faint. She copsed in the hall.


    "Ms.Reece!"


    Edgar had already rushed to the revolving doors when he heard the movement behind him. He had no choice but to stop.


    After all, the child in Gigi''s womb was his! He frowned and clenched his fist.


    He cried out, "Chase after her in a car and send her back safely"


    "Yes, Mr.Royden"


    Miles immediately ran out. He didn''t ask the driver to chase after her. He personally drove instead.


    Only that way could he make up for his faults.


    Thankfully, there was only one asphalt road that could be used. He quickly caught up to Jean, who was on foot.


    "Ms.Eyer, please. You must get in the car."


    Miles gripped the steering wheel, and his expression was unbelievably serious.


    Jean waved.


    "No need to trouble you. I''m fine."


    She didn''t want to take up any more of Edgar''s kindness.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t repay it in the future.


    After all, she still wanted to tread on Edgar ruthlessly.


    Miles didn''t n on giving up. He continued, "Ms.Eyer, please get in.If not, I''m afraid I have to follow you at this speed. There might be traffic on this road because of this"


    Jean was just about to say that there weren''t many cars on this road when she turned to see a trucking. She suddenly recalled the ident.She subconsciously opened the car door and got into the car.


    Miles hadpleted half of his task. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ms.Eyer, should I send you to the old Eyer Residence?" Miles asked tentatively.


    Jean frowned. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Edgar receives news so quickly.He had already heard about it when the court had just returned the old Eyer Residence to her.In this world, what else didn''t that man know about?"


    Miles gripped the steering wheel. He didn''t say anything.


    Half an hourter, Miles saw Jean enter the old Eyer Residence with his own two eyes. He secretly arranged for a few bodyguards and left after making sure that nothing was wrong.


    At the time, Gigi was lying on a double bed in the hotel and crying incessantly.


    "I don''t agree to breaking off the engagement! Edgar, I''m carrying your child in my womb. You can''t be so irresponsible"


    Gigi dered, "if you''re really going to be so ruthless, I..."


    "You still insist on marrying me even if I don''t have you in my heart at all?"


    Edgar looked at her.


    Coldness was immersed in his voice.


    His gaze slowly swept down andnded on her bulging lower abdomen.


    Gigi was frightened by his gaze. She backed away unconsciously.


    The man got up, and his deep, sharp eyes stared straight at her face.


    "I don''t remember what happened at all on the night you became pregnant with this child."


    Did he suspect something? Gigi''s heart was in her throat. She even forgot to pretend to cry.She had imagined many times how she should answer Edgar when he was suspicious about it, but when faced with it, it was hard for her to calm down.


    Because the coldness in his eyes made her gasp for air.


    "Don''t force my hand."


    Being responsible for the future of this child was his final limit. He suddenly turned and walked out.


    Gigi''s strained emotions rxed in that instant. She trembled as she sighed. Her cell phone rang, it was Winnie.


    Gigi answered the call, annoyed.


    "What is it?"


    "Gigi, your dad has fallen sick because of Royden Group removing their capital. How''s your discussion going with Edgar? Don''t ever infuriate him.Give birth to the child safely!"


    Winnie urged her carefully.


    Without the support of Royden Group, what the Reece family had while they were in debt was only enough for them to eat a meal in prison.


    Gigi frowned.


    "I don''t care.I''m content with staying by Edgar''s side. Don''t drag me down with you."


    Winnie was speechless at being berated.


    Like father, like daughter.


    Gigi was a world of differencepared to Jean.It was like a difference of clouds and mud.


    Looking at Sam, who was still unconscious, she gritted her teeth.


    "Anyway, I''ve said what I needed to say.I''ve almost finished spending the money that Andy sent to us. Think of a way soon."


    Gigi was hopeless.


    If she continued on this way, the Reece family was going to fall.


    Winnie looked at Sam.


    There wasn''t any of his usual gentleness and care.


    "The two of you are mud that can''t be stuck on the wall. To protect myself, I don''t have any other way. Since we''re husband and wife, don''t me me."


    Holding the branded bag that Sam had bought for her, Winnie turned and walked out.


    Seeing Winnie leave in a rush, the nurse reminded her out of the kindness of her heart.


    "The hospital fees for Bed 307 needs to be paid."


    Unexpectedly, Winnie ignored the nurse and walked into the elevator.But because of Sam''s identity, the hospital never thought that he would default on hospital fees.


    That night, Edgar received a collections call.


    Because when Sam was admitted into the hospital, Andy filled in Edgar''s contact details when he was filling in forms.


    "What did you say?"


    The man stood at a full-length window with coldness in his eyes.


    "Your dad''s hospital fees need to be settled."


    Edgar took a deep breath in.


    The average person wouldn''t know his number. It shouldn''t be a scam call.He asked in a deeper voice, "What''s his name?"


    "Sam Reece.Pay up in time. Otherwise, we will stop his medicine."


    The nurse hung up after that.


    Edgar held his cell phone and pondered at his spot for a long time.


    Was the Reece family really treating him like an ATM? But he hadn''t investigated what had happened e previously with the leak of information, and the incident this time... He had someone he suspected, but he was just feeling apprehensive.


    "Miles- The man shouted at the door, but no one responded. He suddenly recalled that Miles was sending Jean back The man''s


    ''s cold face was reflected in the window. Emotions were flying around in his head. He had done what he needed to.


    Was it possible for a new beginning between them? But there were some things that he couldn''t undo.


    No matter how Jean decorated it, the house was empty at the old Eyer Residence.


    Shadows of good memories in the past surrounded her.


    As the night went on, she was still feeling awake. She could only take medicine to force herself to sleep. She also knew that the people outside had been sent by Edgar to protect her.


    But if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have been sucked into these matters.


    Was it Andy or other people who wanted to deliberately destroy the partnership between Royden Group and Eyer Group? If she could make use of the rtionship between them that was falling to pieces, maybe there would be a turn for the better! Early the next day, Jean rushed to Royden Group with Mr.Martin.


    "Ms.Eyer, are you sure that you want to sue Royden Group?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Martin had an ufortable expression.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take your case.It''s just that there''s no need to hit a snag with matters that already have a decided result.As far as I know, it hasn''t been easy for Eyer Group toe so far. You should appreciate it"


    "That''s right. That''s why I have to take back what I deserve."


    Jean smiled and waved her cell phone.


    "I have evidence. Let''s see who will have a higher buying price-" "Ms.Eyer...Are you setting me up by bringing me along to Royden Group?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Chapter 252


    Carrying his ck briefcase, Mr.Martin shook his head with all his might and stopped walking forward.


    "Ms.Eyer, I really want to help you, but I just started my career.I am not qualified to go up forcefully against Royden Group."


    "This is a good opportunity for you to make a name for yourself. Are you sure that you don''t want to go in?"


    Mr.Martinughed dryly.


    Raising his head to look at the tall building before him, he shook his head.


    "Ms.Eyer, this business transaction..."


    Before he could finish, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing his hesitation, Jean didn''t force him. She walked to the Royden Group office alone. She had only taken a few steps forward when Mr.Martin caught up with her.


    There was a one-hundred-and- eighty-degree change in his attitude.


    "You''ve thought it through?" Mr. Martin smiled mysteriously.


    "Yes.I think you''re right.I should grab this opportunity!"


    The elevator doors closed, and Mr.Martin took a deep breath in.He had never imagined that wealthy people would y such games.


    Edgar and his assistant told him to go with Jean to sue Royden Group.


    They promised to give him another reward.


    Most importantly, they wanted him to keep it a secret from Jean.It was a double advantage for him.


    Only a fool wouldn''t want something like that! "I''m looking for Miles."


    Seeing Jean, the staff member at the reception smiled and said, "Alright, Ms.Eyer.I''ll bring you in"


    Jean lowered her voice and said to Mr.Martin, "Don''t be nervous. Just follow what I tell you to and express it well.Mr.Martin nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry"


    Miles received the message and appeared at the entrance of Edgar''s office.He pretended to be surprised.


    "Ms. Eyer? Why are you here? I''m afraid we have to postpone the project eptance because thepany is investigating the cause of the incident."


    "You don''t have to investigate it anymore. I''m done investigating.I want to see Edgar.I have something to say to him"


    Jean was firm.


    Miles furrowed his brows slightly.


    "About this...no problem.I''ll arrange it for you. And who is this?"


    Mr.Martin secretly wiped his sweat away.


    Miles'' acting was quite good.


    "He is mywyer.Where is Edgar?"


    Jean didn''t want to waste time.


    This matter needed to be solved as soon as possible to catch them off guard.


    "In the meeting room. Please follow me."


    Miles turned and brought them in.


    At the other end, the staff member that brought them up dialed a number.


    "Tell Mr.Shaw that Jean is at the office with awyer." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org The other party immediately said, "Keep watch. Mr.Shaw wille to thepany right away! Hold off Jean and don''t let her leave."


    In the meeting room, there were three copies of the contract in front of Edgar.


    They were all privately signed by Andy and Mr.Hart. It involved the partnership project of Reece Group and Sans Group.


    "Mr.Royden, I really can exin. At the time, Mr.Shaw came looking for me.He said that you knew about this project. Otherwise, I would never dare do something like that!"


    Mr.Hart''s old face drooped. He regretted his past deeds.


    At the side, Mr.nc was putting on a bold face to help.


    "Mr.Royden, Mr. Shaw, and Mr.Hart are only thinking about thepany''s future.l believe they don''t have any bad intentions."


    "No bad intentions?"


    Edgar raised his eyebrows in contempt. He nced at the ss door and waved his hand.


    Miles immediately brought Jean and Mr.Martin in.


    "Mr.Royden, Ms.Eyer said that she needs to speak to you in person; Miles reported.Edgar nced over coldly. There was a mysterious coldness in his eyes. His gaze swept across everyone andnded on Jean in the end.


    "What is it?"


    There was a lot less annoyance in his voicepared to before.


    From beginning to end, he treated Jean differently.


    Miles wrinkled his brows so slightly it almost couldn''t be seen.


    Mr.Royden''s acting was getting better. He was the one who had arranged for Mr.Martin to help Jean avoid getting into awsuit. He also anticipated Jean''s intentions beforehand and bribed Mr.


    Martin with amission that was higher than the market price.


    Everything was just a game of chess in his hands.


    When the person involved was in front of him, he could still be so steady and calm. He didn''t know if he could keep Jean in the dark or how Jean would react if she found out the truth in the future.


    Jean met his gaze without groveling or being arrogant.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I suspect that you''re backing out on a promise."


    "What?"


    Jean pulled out a chair to sit down. She wasn''t afraid of the other board members of Royden Group who were present. She mmed her cell phone on the table and was frank.


    "I have enough evidence here to prove that what happened that day was caused by man.I almost lost my life in the swamps of the West City District. I''ve hired Mr.Martin as mywyer.I want to sue you and the entire Royden Group!"


    Everyone was startled by what she said in the beginning.


    If what Jean said was true, it was indeed a plot to murder for money.


    But when they heard what she said at the end, Mr.Hart and Mr.nc''s eyes met, and they let out uncontrobleughter at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.I can''t hold myself back..."


    In all these years, only Jean would dare to openly challenge Royden Group.Her daring actions made her seem quite ridiculous.


    Before the two board members could finishughing, they felt an ice-cold gaze with bone-chilling domination.


    Both of them immediately looked down and didn''t dare say any more.


    There wasn''t a trace of anger on Edgar''s apathetic face.


    "Miles, let the legal department take care of this.Do what Ms. Eyer says.Investigate and handle this strictly. Everyone involved needs to cooperate fully. Also, postpone the project eptance."


    He arranged everything in a way that was fair and reasonable.He also didn''t embarrass Jean.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jean wrinkled her brows. She felt that something wasn''t right.


    Did it go too smoothly? Right after that, Edgar signaled his leaving.


    "I still have other internalpany matters to take care of.I won''t keep you, Ms.Eyer"


    Since he had already reached his goal, there was no use sticking around.


    As long as he promised to investigate strictly, the fox behind the scenes would definitely reveal himself.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving.If you go back on your promise, Mr.Royden, I definitely won''t leave it at that. With Royden Group''s efficiency, two days should be enough, right?"


    Jean smiled. She wanted to drive Edgar into a corner.


    Unexpectedly, the man said coldly, "Of course, Royden Group has the highest efficiency in the whole town.


    We will definitely give you a satisfactory answer within 24 hours."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Jean stood up, satisfied.


    Looking at Edgar''s face now, she felt that it wasn''t as annoying.


    In fact, it was cold but good-looking. She smiled brilliantly as she pushed the door open to head to the legal department. She didn''t even need Miles to take her there.She walked to the department with ease.


    As soon as Jean went into the elevator, Andy rushed over with his assistant after a long journey. It was a that he missed Jean. He knew that it was toote when he opened shame the door of the meeting room.


    "Mr.Shaw, Mr.Royden has instructed to investigate strictly the situation that happened three days after the project eptance. Please cooperate with the investigations. Also, the partnership with Sans Group has been stopped for the time being. You signed these contracts privately.


    Please take responsibility: Miles exined clearly ording to Edgar''s instructions.


    Edgar wanted to purge thepany of evil influences and, coincidentally, used Jean to do so.


    Andy was filled with rage. He had rushed there as quickly as he could, but he was still one step toote.


    How did Edgar get his hands on these contracts? And those outsiders.


    They were too slow.


    Since it didn''t harm Jean, it didn''t harm Edgar.


    Mr.Hart, that old man. He couldn''t keep things under wraps and even ndered Andy.


    Andy could no longerugh aloud.


    But he still wanted to fight.


    "Everyone, get out.I want to speak to Mr.Royden alone"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Chapter 253


    He still had a bargaining chip in his hands! A bargaining chip that Edgar had no way to avoid. Mr. Hart and Mr.nc wanted to slip away, but before they could say anything, Edgar chuckled. He turned to look at Andy.


    "You want to talk about Eyer Group, don''t you?"


    He didn''t have any apprehensions other than this.


    Andy was a little startled.


    Then, Edgar stood up and walked to him one step at a time.


    "Andy, you were once my most trusted partner. You contributed a lot to how Royden Group is today, so my tolerance for you is a little more than any other person."


    "But remember what I''m saying today. There''s no third or fourth chance for anything. On the day of the project eptance, all evidence pointed to you.I have no way to let you off easily"


    Andy trembled.


    Even Andy couldn''t refute Edgar when met with Edgar''s shrewd and dark eyes.


    "Before the matter is investigated, it''s best for you to stay at home. While waiting for thepany''s resolution, you will be temporarily stripped from any authority as a vice president."Edgar concluded the matter in a few sentences. Mr. Hart and Mr. nc, who were at the side, were so surprised they were in a cold sweat. They must have been out of their mind to believe Andy''s flowery speech. Edgar had always been in control, after all.


    He yed Andy as easily as a game of cat and mouse.


    Furthermore, in the board meeting, everyone other than the two of them supported Edgar.


    Now that Andy was suspended, Mr.Hart and Mr.nc were worried.


    "Mr.Royden, we..."


    Seeing Edgar leave, they wanted to catch up to him immediately.


    "Stop!"


    Andy cried out coldly.


    "You want to win Edgar''s favor immediately after you think I''ve fallen? When you received money from me, you weren''t being like this."


    "About this..."


    Mr. Hart was in a dilemma. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Mr.Shaw, no, it''s Andy. You sent me some gifts previously, but that was done socially.Now that you''re being suspended, of course, I have to make clear to Mr.Royden that I''m not the same as you."


    "That''s right, Mr.Hart. Let''s hurry.We can''t catch up if we''re toote."


    Bang.


    The door shut again.


    Andy mmed his fist on the table in the meeting room.


    "Edgar, you yed me!"


    If Edgar didn''t have control of the whole match in the first ce, he wouldn''t have moved so quickly.


    Shortly, those from the legal department rushed over and searched Andy''s office.


    They also requested the bank to thoroughly investigate the dealings of his personal funds.


    "Mr.Shaw, what should we do?"


    His assistant beside him was so frightened that he was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Mr.Royden is serious this time. Why don''t you ask Mr.Royden for mercy?"


    Andy''s smile became colder.


    "Why should I ask that fellow for mercy? He ims to be helping me on the surface, but he actually has bigger ambition than me"


    "So you''re just going to sit here and wait to die?"


    Who knew how vicious Edgar''s tricks were? If Andy didn''t think of a way soon, his name would quickly andpletely disappear from this circle.


    When that time came, making aeback would basically be a pipe dream.


    "Keep quiet."


    Andy hit the table hard.


    "Of course, I won''t take it lying down."


    Edgar, aren''t you afraid that what you did to the Eyer family will be revealed? When Jean was just about to leave the Royden Group building, she was stopped by security.


    "What are you doing? Is Edgar going back on his word?"


    "No, Ms.Eyer.Mr.Royden has asked you to wait here for a moment. He''ll be down shortly" The security guard said.


    Jean wrinkled her brows.


    Before she could react, Mr.Martin said at once, "Ms.Eyer, since matters are almost done, I''ll be leaving."


    Jean nodded.


    "Alright. I''ll look for you if there''s anything else in the future."


    Mr.Martin was startled at first before he nodded.


    "Thank you, Ms.Eyer."


    Jean waited on the first floor of Royden Group for a while before she saw Edgar walk out from the elevator. She was annoyed.


    "What is it? Tell me, quick."


    She had just received a call from Mr.Rocher and was about to head over.


    Mr.Rocher said that he had found a portion of the information that was burnt and that he could pass it to Jean.


    "You''re meeting someone at night?"


    Jean responded naturally.


    "Yes-"


    Even if she wasn''t, she couldn''t keep waiting here for him like a fool. It wouldn''t be good for either of them if any nderous rumors spread again. Her urge to clear the air over their rtionship was written clearly all over her face.


    The man''s brows furrowed tightly.


    "Who?"


    "That has nothing to do with you!"


    Jean was feeling a little annoyed.


    "I''m leaving.If there''s anything, you can just look for mywyer.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "No* Edgar took one step forward and stared at her face. One step away, his voice was extremely maic.


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to investigate this matter clearly? Before it ends, you better stay close to me."


    What absurd reasoning was this? "Edgar, are you looking for an excuse to avoid responsibility? You can just get people to investigate. Why do I need to stay close to you? Let me remind you again, you already have a fianc¨¦e."


    She said it without thinking.


    Without noticing, her voice had been slightly loud.


    This attracted the attention of a few staff members. She thought that he would argue with her. She never thought that the man would smile.


    "Thank you for your reminder. But we''re both people who can distinguish between personal and work affairs, aren''t we?"


    Jean was startled for a moment.


    "Let''s go. For the next 24 hours, you have to be responsible for my personal safety"


    What? Miles, who was at the side, chimed in.


    "Mr.Royden just suspended Mr.Shaw and hasunched apany-wide investigation. This will undoubtedly affect certain people''s interests.If dys will they are plotting and scheming in that way, the personal safety of you and Mr.Royden will be at risk now"


    Jean bit the corner of her lip.


    "Edgar, you took advantage of me!"


    The man walked to the front with a light smile on his face.


    As Jean caught up to him, he immediately repressed the smile and acted confused.


    "I just did what you said. Did I do something wrong?"


    Jean was dumbstruck with anger.


    But it was clear that she had been involved in his schemes.


    "You suspected Andy all along, and you just needed an ex nexcused just so happened toe along, so you pushed the boat with the current?"


    Jean sat in the car huffily.


    No matter how she thought about it, she was furious.


    Edgar raised his hand to press the bridge of his nose. She was bing smarter.


    He adjusted the buttons of his suit and instructed the driver.


    "Let''s go."


    Jean turned away and didn''t want to look at him. Her heart thumped as the scenery that swept past the window became more familiar.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "The Eyer Residence."


    He turned to look at her and said seriously, "Staying together is the best choice for our personal safety.If you donice for is the you don''t want to go to the Eyer Residence, would you like toe to my house instead?"


    He asked her so seriously, but it made her even angrier.


    "Of course, I don''t want to go to your house."


    Her beautiful face was reflected in his dark eyes. As he was observing her, he suddenlyughed. Jean was scared when she saw it. He suddenly got close to her and asked in a husky voice by her ear, "Who are you meeting tonight?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Chapter 254 Charity


    "No one!" Edgarughed in spite of himself. "Since you said that, I won''t let you leave tonight." "Edgar, you have no right to restrict my personal freedom."


    Edgar turned away and didn''t say anything. The air dropped. Jean noticed something unimaginable when the car arrived at the old Eyer Residence. "What are these people moving?"


    There were dozens of workers moving furniture in. There were servants cleaning the window ledges, and they had cleared half the weeds in the yard.


    Edgar didn''t answer her directly. He asked coldly, "You''ve been staying like this for the past few days?" Jean didn''t want to answer him. She pushed the car door open and walked into the house.


    "Everyone, stop. I don''t need..."


    Before she could finish, she was flustered by the furniture before her. The color of the curtains, the arrangement of the couches, and the carpets... everything was how the Eyer Residence used to be.


    Jean stood there, as if she were in another lifetime..


    After a long time, she wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. She looked at Edgar while sneering. "There''s no point in doing all of this now. Even if you buy identical furniture, this is no longer the Eyer Residence of the past!"


    "It''s not just identical."


    After he said that, Jean''s pupils shook as if there were an earthquake.


    She ran to the other end of the couch and tore off the covers. Seeing the scratches on it, she was shocked.


    These were from the Eyer Residence!


    After the Eyer family copsed, she was forced to repay her debts by selling her inheritance from her dad.


    Her tears were like overturning seas and rivers. They surged and flowed violently.


    Her hands trembled as she stroked the grain and lines of the furniture. She couldn''t move her feet forward.


    "Also..." He walked to Jean and extended his hand. "Come with me."


    Jean wiped her tears away with force. She gritted her teeth as she stood up. "I don''t need it. Please move all of it away."


    She didn''t need his charity, nor did she need this kind of apology.


    She wanted to hate him.


    Only this way could she forget the horrible marriage and the feelings she shouldn''t be having.


    But he kept making up for it and questioning her. She really didn''t know how she should face him.


    Edgar looked down at her.


    With unprecedented patience, he said, "Brigid is upstairs cleaning your room."


    Brigid?


    Jean looked up with eyes full of tears.


    She ran upstairs hurriedly. When she pushed the door open, she saw Brigid making the bed.


    Seeing Jean, Brigid was filled with emotion. "Mrs... Ms. Eyer!"


    Jean was no longer the Mrs. Royden of the past. Now, she was once again Ms. Eyer.


    When the Eyer family was in trouble, Jean couldn''t even keep her house. She had to give everything to Edgar. Her servants left one by one. Brigid was thest to leave.


    She had served in the Eyer Residence for more than ten years and had been extremely unwilling to leave.


    But when Jean went to prison, Brigid had to earn a living.


    "I went back to my rtive''s house in my vige at first. Mr. Royden found people to look for me and told me that I muste back. Ms. Eyer, it''s great that I can serve you again." Brigid wiped her tears away hurriedly. "Look at me. Everything is getting better now. Why am I crying?"


    Jean''s hand slowly tightened.


    "Brigid, you can continue. I have something to take care of."


    "Alright. I will definitely clean everything up!"


    Jean moved her feet and went down the stairs one step at a time. She walked to the man who was standing in the living room.


    His cold appearance was as if it was his first time in the Eyer Residence. Jean looked at him from afar. She could still remember clearly the throbbing in her heart at that time.


    With the passage of time, everything changed.


    "Edgar, what in the world are you nning?"


    The man initially had his back facing her. Hearing her voice, he turned. His gaze was dark and boundlessly deep. "I''m trying to make it up to you."


    He wanted to restore the Eyer Residence to how it was initially.


    No matter how difficult it was, he wanted to do it.


    "Then make my dade to life. I''ll write off everything that has happened in the past with you."


    Edgar suddenly frowned.


    "Jean, that''s impossible."


    "You''re aware of it?" Jean sneered. She pointed to the things in the house. "My dad is gone, and the Eyer family is gone. What do I want all of these for?" "To me, doing this isn''t making it up to me. You''re hurting me again! When I see it, I don''t feel happy. Instead, I feel like I''m just a pawn in your hands from the start until the finish. When you''re happy, you can return the Eyer Residence to me. When you''re unhappy, you can just wave your hands and take everything away."


    "Edgar, you''re the bane of my existence. I hate you!"


    Jean didn''t want to look at him any longer. She ran out.


    At the entrance, she was stopped by bodyguards.


    "Let her go."


    The man''s cold voice came from the inside.


    The bodyguards let her go.


    As Jean''s tears flowed, she said, "You see, the old Eyer Residence has now be an item in your pocket."


    On what grounds could he control her life so unrestrainedly?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All the resentfulness that she had suppressed in her heart with difficulty engulfed her once again.


    Jean walked down the road. She didn''t know that there was a figure not far behind her that was following her. She got into Jensen''s car when she reached the intersection. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar''s cell phone rang, and he answered the call.


    "Edgar, you moved the furniture of the Eyer Residence back?" Nathan received a call from the warehouse. He was astonished. "Have you decided to tell Jean what happened back then? I''ve said it before. Tell her quickly. There''s definitely still something between the two of you."


    "It''s impossible."


    Edgar''s brows furrowed. "Maybe she''s really going to be your sister-inw."


    Nathan was startled on the other end of the phone. "Isn''t she happy that you moved the Eyer Residence furniture back?"


    "She berated me."


    Edgar turned and walked back.


    All these years, he himself couldn''t say why he had kept those things all along. Maybe deep in his heart, he had been anticipating a certain impossible ending.


    "If she really gets together with Jensen, won''t you get angry?"


    The man''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    Nathan didn''t hear anything on the phone. He was so nervous he couldn''t say anything. "About that, Edgar..."


    "We have already divorced. Who she gets together with is her freedom."


    Back then, he was the one who Com personally destroyed all the possibilities between them. Now, he was just trying to make it up to her without expecting any return.


    Just as Jean had questioned him, he had no way to bring Gary back to life.


    He couldn''t me Jean for her ''request'' either.


    When the call ended, Nathan put his cell phone down. No matter how he thought about it, he felt like something was wrong.


    Hearing the sound of a car downstairs, he rushed to the window and took out his cell phone. He took okjoyt. some pictures of Jensen walking into the Knox Residence with Jean.


    He sent those pictures to Edgar.


    "You''ve missed out one time. If you miss out again, I''m afraid there really won''t be a way to go back anymore."


    As a close friend, he could only help Edgar out so much.


    At the entrance, Zenith hade downstairs to wee Jean. Seeing Nathan standing there with a lot on his mind, Zenith asked, "What are you doing?"


    Nathan was startled. He almost dropped his cell phone.


    "No, nothing!"


    "We have a guest. Young people like you have a lot to talk about. If you don''t have anything to do,e and sit with us."


    Nathanughed dryly. He didn''t dare to!


    He was on Edgar''s side. But if he didn''t join them, he wouldn''t know about Jensen and Jean''s development.


    "Alright, Uncle Zenith. I''ll get drinks from the kitchen."


    Nathan brought out fruits from the kitchen. He saw Jensen revolving around Jean. The two of them looked quite happy as they chatted.


    He thought silently to himself. Edgar, if you don''te here, don''t me me for having another sister-inw.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Chapter 255 Repaying Without Expecting Return Jean wasn''t speaking much. It was basically Jensen speaking.


    Zenith looked at them from afar. He felt that Jean had a lot on her mind. As someone from the older generation, he couldn''t ask her about it directly. He could only cough dryly. "Nathan, why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "Me?" Nathan never imagined that their topic of conversation would be about him. "I''m still young. I''m not in a rush."


    Zenith immediately furrowed his brows. "You''re not in a rush? Your peers already have children of their own. Young people like you are busy with your career, but you need to think about your future."


    Nathan didn''t know whether tough or to cry.


    He was basically digging a hole for himself to jump into. "Yes, you''re right."


    Zenith beamed. He took a sip of tea and said in a mild voice, "In the future, I hope that I have a daughter-inw like Jeannie. I hope that our family is peaceful and beautiful and that we can go for a trip every few days and go sightseeing."


    An rm went off in Nathan''s heart. He looked out the door from time to time.


    Why isn''t Edgar here yet?


    Zenith followed his gaze and looked out. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just want to move about." Nathan came up with an excuse. He stood up and stretched his arms. He took a few steps and walked to Jensen and Jean''s side. "What are you talking about?"


    Jensen smiled and said, "I''m talking about some things that happened when I was studying abroad. Jean was also supposed to study abroad, but she canceled her application in the end. It''s quite a shame."


    Nathan had also heard about this before.


    Jean had made a lot of sacrifices to marry Edgar.


    It wouldn''t be very beneficial to Edgar if they continued talking about this.


    The light in Jean''s eyes dulled. Looking at Jensen''s graduation pictures, she said absent-mindedly, "I envy you a little."


    If she didn''t give up on her n to study abroad back then, would things have taken a turn for the better?


    Jean sighed painfully.


    "Jean, you can apply now. I''m going to meet a few friends tonight to talk about furthering our studies. If you''re interested, we can go together.


    The smile on Jensen''s face was open yet firm as he spoke.


    In that moment, he was like a ray of sun that was shining in Jean''s life, warming her heart that had frozen over a long time ago.


    "Do I still have a chance?"


    "Of course. It''s the recruitment period for many good schools abroad. From what I can remember, you''re a design major, aren''t you? It just so happened that I have a ssmate who is a research student in this area. I''ll help you ask about it."


    Jensen was a man of action. As he was speaking, he picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    It was clear that he was extremely aggressive in pursuing Jean.


    And Jean was also happy to continue talking about it.


    Nathan was awfully worried. Just as he was about to do something, a servant came in. "Mr. Knox, Mr. Royden is here."


    Jean stood in front of the bookshelf and was slightly startled. She turned her head sideways and saw that familiar figure through the ss. In her heart, she was thinking that it was just a coincidence.


    "Edgar!"


    Nathan immediately weed him and lowered his voice. "You''re finally here. You almost couldn''t make it if you came anyter. My cousin wants to take Jean to study abroad."


    Edgar''s brows drooped.


    His gaze met Jean''s mid-air. Jean nced at him before looking away.


    The man''s hand slowly tightened. He mumbled to himself, "That''s a good thing."


    "Huh?" Nathan was confused. He used his elbow to nudge Edgar hard. "Wake up. If the two of them study abroad, they would be there for two or three years if they leave. If feelings ignite between the two of them, would you still be in the picture?"


    Looking at Edgar''s indifferent appearance, Nathan sighed in frustration. "Alright. Since you''re not worried, I won''t care."


    Edgar had extremelyplicated feelings.


    But he wasn''t able to voice it out.


    "Mr. Royden is here?" Zenith looked at them. "It seems like it will be quite lively here tonight."


    What he said had a deeper meaning.


    But since Edgar had decided toe, he wouldn''t leave easily.


    "Mr. Rocher."


    As a guest, Mr. Royden was of simr status to Zenith, and they sat together.


    They talked about matters of the business world.


    Jean treated him like air. She only focused on the book in front of her.


    When Jensen finished his call, he walked to Jean''s side excitedly. "What a coincidence. Her mentor, Professor Eileen, is an expert in the area of design and teaches at Elk Grove College. If you''re interested, you can meet her tonight to talk about the process of applying..."


    On the surface, Edgar was drinking coffee, but his thoughts were all about Jean.


    His dark eyes could clearly see the excitement in Jean''s eyes.


    She looked like she really wanted to go.


    Edgar held the cup and the coffee he drank was particrly bitter.


    Zenith smiled profoundly, as if advising Edgar. "When you lose out on some things, it''s hard to get it back again. Just like in business. There''s always give and take, win and lose."


    "You should understand this concept, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar suddenly felt like the coffee in his mouth was tasteless.


    He didn''t say anything. He slowly looked away from Jean.


    Zenith stood up at this time. "Alright, Jay. Take Jeannie out for a while. She''s been exhausted recently and should get some fresh air.


    The hand beneath Edgar''s suit suddenly tightened.


    On the other end, Jensen was courteous and gentle. "Let''s go. Let''s talk about it more on the way."


    Jean strode forward and followed him. She calmly passed by Edgar''s side.


    Nathan, who was at the side, was worried, but Edgar was unmoving. He let Jean leave.


    When Zenith was far away, Nathan sighed heavily. He was le was seriouslyn doubting Edgar Why did hee all the way to the house?


    "Aren''t you going after her?"


    Edgar''s reaction wasn''t what Nathan had expected.


    He thought that something would happen today. But in the end, Edgar was so calm andposed.


    "Studying abroad has always been one of her regrets."


    Hearing him say it, Nathan widened his eyes. "Are you deciding to give in?"


    After knowing Edgar for so long, Nathan had never seen him give in to anyone about anything.


    Edgar put his coffee cup down. "I will never give up anything or anyone that belongs to me."


    He got up. "If she really wants to make up for regrets in the past, I can go with her."


    Nathan waspletely shocked.


    "Are you going to give up managing Royden Group?"


    "I have my ns. Thanks for today,"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar said as he strode out. Seeing Jean get into Vensen''s car and leave, he opened his car door and followed.


    So what if his way of making up wasn''t what Jean wanted? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He had fully experienced the pain of crying over spilled milk.


    He didn''t want to have any regrets for the rest of his life.


    As Jean got out of the car with Jensen, she sawing Edgar She furrowed her brows. "Jensen, you can head in."


    Jensen nced at Edgar''s car and hesitated for a moment before he nodded. "Alright. I''ll wait for you inside."


    Jean closed the car door. Before Edgar could get out of his car, she pressed against his car door.


    "Edgar, what do you mean by this? Wherever I go, you''re following me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 Hoodlum Edgar lied expressionlessly. "This city is so big. It''s not strange to have the same destination, is it?"


    His words and actions recently were like a hoodlum.


    Seeing her silence, Edgar knocked on his car door. "Please let me get out so I can get something to eat."


    Jean snorted. "Do whatever you like."


    She turned and was about to make her way up the steps but slipped and almost fell because it had just snowed.


    Thankfully, Edgar reached out to pull her in.


    She fell into his arms.


    "Be careful." He lowered his gaze to look at her. The moonlight behind him enveloped him in a faint nket of light.


    Jean pushed his hands away in a hurry. "I don''t need your fake kindness."


    When Edgar''s hands were empty, she had already walked in quickly.


    He smiled helplessly and walked forward when another car pulled up. A beautiful figure walked out. "There are times where even an outstanding man like Mr. Royden would lose his mind for the woman of his interest."


    A few minutester, Jensen led Jean to sit with his ssmates.


    "This is Crystal Foster. I mentioned her to you this afternoon. She''s my ssmate that majored in design." Jensen smiled gently. He introduced Crystal to Jean while he took some food for Jean.


    His behavior was very proactive the whole time.


    Crystal was a pretty girl. She had long, straight, ck hair and looked very young. She smiled as she said, "Jensen doesn''t usually ask people for favors. When he called me, I was a little astonished. I didn''t know the person he wanted to introduce me to was you."


    It seemed as though there was a different meaning to what she said.


    "Ah, don''t misunderstand. I saw a draft of your design from the school''s website. Our lecturer also used your works as teaching material. You''re Luna, the designer that the designpany MON & Co. made an exception for and signed. That''s you, right?"


    Jensen looked at Jean. "You''re Luna?"


    It was as if other people were also surprised.


    Jean nodded, baffled. "Is there a problem?"


    Jensen was overjoyed. "Don''t you know how popr you are? Crystal, tell her how much your design ssmates admire her designs."


    Crystal''s smile deepened.


    Seeing how Jensen was taking such good care of Jean, she changed the topic. "You''re not majoring in design. I better talk to Jean in private."


    "That''s true. You two should exchange numbers."


    What Crystal said made Jean hesitate.


    Previously, in Jimmy''s shop, she used the name Luna. At the time, Jimmy was also quite surprised.


    It was just that Jean didn''t think too much about it at the time.


    "Jensen, how did the two of you meet?" Someone was curious and asked. "You''re a famed bachelor in our circle of overseas students. Now that you have someone, many are going to weep in secret."


    "Don''t misunderstand. I don''t have that kind of rtionship with Jean. At least, not yet," Jensen said in a gentle and secure tone.


    His feelings for Jean were obvious.


    As Crystal took food for herself, her expression darkened.


    "Excuse me." Jean felt a little awkward. She stood up and went to the washroom.


    She never thought that she would bump into Crystal as soon as she came out.


    She was a tall and thin woman. She had a scornful smile on her face. "Why would someone as innocent as Jensen pursue a divorced woman like you!"


    With that expression, it was as if she was apletely different person from earlier.


    "You like Jensen?"


    Jean wasn''t a person who hid or concealed. She immediately exposed Crystal''s thoughts.


    Crystal bit the corner of her lips and stared straight at Jean''s face. "Jensen has always prioritized his studies and his career. He rarely meets other girls. But he just came back for a few days and called me because of you. You dare say that you didn''t seduce him?"


    Jean wrinkled her brows. "Say anything more, and I''ll sue you for nder."


    "As expected from the ex-wife of the business world''s big boss. You mention thew at every turn. Thew isn''t going to protect people like you. You''re not worthy for Jensen. You better keep your distance, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    Jean couldn''t stand being treated in this way. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Yes. Otherwise, I''ll remove your name from the list of college applicants. Don''t you want to make up for your regret of not studying abroad? I only need to say a few words to my mentor, then I''ll see which college still wants a student with a bad reputation!"


    Crystal was very pleased with herself. "I''ve known Jensen for many years. Other than me, no one else is worthy of staying by his side."


    "Furthermore, you''re a worn-out shoe that has been thrown out by others..."


    Smack.


    Jean lifted her hand to p Crystal firmly on her face.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her face paled, and she stared at Jean. "You dare hit me?"


    "Yes. I hit you. I will admit what I''ve done. You can go and tell the world that I hit you. Go on." Jean turned on the tap once again and washed her hands calmly.


    The mirror reflected Crystal''s surprised and angry appearance.


    "Someone like you isn''t worthy to enter our college!"


    "Do you think that I have no other choices?" Jean turned off the tap, and her eyes darkened.


    She spoke softly, but every word was like a knife. "Elk Grove College, is it? You might not know that Professor Eileen is my senior. Before she left the country, we used to meet up often. I still have her contact information now. Do I need to talk to her privately about your character?"


    "What?"


    "Studying abroad is indeed a dream of mine that I have yet to aplish. I definitely won''t allow anyone to step all over my honest intentions, so get lost," Jean said and left the washroom.


    She walked quickly and didn''t notice a figure standing on the other side, at the entrance of the men''s washroom.


    On the way back to the private room, she was stopped by the restaurant''s manager.


    "Ms. Eyer, your friend asked me to take you to another private room. This way, please."


    Jensen?


    "Please go in."


    As the door opened, there was a table full of dishes and drinks that she loved. It was just that the man sitting on the other side of the table was someone Jean didn''t want to see.


    "Edgar, what on earth are you doing?" Her tolerance was almost at its limit.


    Saying it was a coincidence was too far-fetched.


    This man was clearly following her and peeking into her life.


    This feeling of being followed made her very ufortable.


    Edgar didn''t argue with her. He said, "This restaurant''s barbeque ribs and steak are their specialties: It''s much better than the buffalo wings and apple pie on their table."


    The dishes he ordered were indeed right up Jean''s alley.


    But she wouldn''t give in to him.


    Thinking about the principle of not biting the hand that feeds you, Jean furrowed her browsX"Don''t think that I''Fretract myint against Royden Group if you do this. Personal affairs and work affairs...¡±


    "Are two different things. I know that you are like me, Ms. Eyer. We are people who can distinguish work and personal affairs," he said lightly and got some food for Jean.


    Smelling the aroma of the food, Jean indeed hesitated.


    In the other room, she had to think of Jensen''s ssmates, and she couldn''t eat to her heart''s content. Edgar really did know what she liked.


    "If you want to study abroad, I can provide the funds for you to go."


    He looked up and gazed at her deeply.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Chapter 257 Unnecessary Compensation What Edgar said pierced Jean''s heart. She felt as if she had been seen through. She couldn''t hide any of her thoughts.


    "Don''t rush to turn me down. You have to think about your life. Jensen and his ssmates can only give you opinions for your consideration. I''m the one who can fulfill all your dreams."


    Every word Edgar was saying stabbed Jean''s heart. "Help yourself to the food. I''ll be heading out. I won''t disturb you." He knew that she would be unhappy looking at him, so he gave up space and gave her the freedom to be alone.


    The guard Jean had in her heart melted with the crisp sound of the door shutting. "If you had done this two years ago, it would have been great."


    Outside the door, Jensen had gone two rounds in the corridor, but he couldn''t find Jean. He bumped into Edgar, standing at the entrance of the private room.


    "Mr. Royden?" Jensen wanted to open the door subconsciously and go into the private room behind Edgar. "Is Jean inside?"


    The wrist with a branded watch stopped him just in time.


    "The person inside is my guest. You''re still not worthy of fighting over her with me."


    In the business world, Edgar was on equal footing with people of Zenith''s generation. Even people like Jensen had to take Edgar''s opinions and thoughts into ount.


    Jensen had left college not too long ago. If they were to bepared, ten of him couldn''t beat a single Edgar.


    But he was young and vigorous, and he wanted to barge in.


    "You don''t have the right to interfere with her freedom." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Really? You keep pursuing her and aggressively made use of your dad''s friendship with her family. How is that respecting her?" Edgar nced at him coldly. "Moreover, did you know that she gave up studying abroad for me back then?"


    Jensen was startled. He couldn''t say anything.


    "If there''s anyone to help make up for this regret of hers, it can only be me. Do you understand?"


    He had enough power. In a month, he could send Jean to any high-level institution that she wanted to go to. Unlike Jensen, who had to go through the so- called processes and waste time.


    And she didn''t need to be criticized.


    Edgar always did things in the most direct manner. His goals were his baseline, and he would try everything to achieve them.


    Patience? Tolerance?


    He had never had to practice those qualities.


    Therefore, he was already sure of his intentions. He wouldn''t give anyone the opportunity to take care of Jean, more so a young and inexperienced fellow who didn''t know anything.


    "Also, tell your female ssmate that she can be prepared to be expelled from school if she dares nder Jean again."


    Jensen''s expression darkened, and he had nothing but rage in his heart.


    It was as if Edgar didn''t care at all. He slowly rubbed the buttons on his cuff. "You heard it all outside the washroom, but you didn''t step up to stop it. You''re not worthy based on this alone."


    Some decisions would determine the ending from the start.


    The rage in Jensen''s eyes slowly dissipated. He opened his mouth and wanted to exin.


    Edgar smiled contemptuously before turning and leaving.


    Jensen stood where he was. He hesitated and struggled for a long time, but in the end, he didn''t have the courage to open the door.


    He did hear the nasty things Crystal had said, but he didn''t stop her. He was concerned about his friendship and chose to let Jean face those nderous remarks alone.


    He felt ashamed when Edgar exposed him openly.


    He couldn''tpare with Edgar''s boldness based on that alone.


    At the time, Jean sat in the private room and looked at the table full of delicacies. She ate without tasting the food. Her mind was filled with what Edgar had said.


    "Send me to study abroad?"


    "Pfft..."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Her heart wasn''t flooded with emotion. She just had frustration she couldn''t voice out.


    After taking a few bites, Jean got up and walked out. The peals ofughter that came from the other private room made her feel like it was a lifetime ago. She used to have such a morous social circle in the past.


    But now she couldn''t go back to that time again.


    No matter how much Edgar tried to make up for her regrets, there wasn''t the emotion or longing from before.


    Jean looked down and sent Jensen a text message saying that she was leaving. She left the restaurant after that.


    Far away, the lights of a ck limousine were lit.


    Jean knew that he was waiting for her. She clenched her fists and made her way over.


    Snow was drifting in the air. It fell on her shoulder.


    "Let''s go."


    Edgar sat in the passenger''s seat. He instructed the driver when he heard the door closing.


    "Why were you so sure that I would leave? What if I didn''te out?" Jean frowned as she stared at him. She disliked how he had anticipated everything urately.


    Edgar wasn''t angry or offended. His thin lips opened and closed. "I understand you."


    These words pierced Jean''s final defensive line.


    The rim of her eyes suddenly reddened. She turned and looked out the window. There were too many emotions choked in her throat. He understood her? The most unqualified person in the world to say that was Edgar!


    But Jean held it back in the end.


    She tried not to make her sobs heard. She raised her hand to wipe the tears in the corner of her eyes, and she bit on the corner of her lips.


    The car stopped in the yard of the Eyer Residence.


    Brigid was waiting outside with a coat. As soon as Jean got out of the car, Brigid weed her. Edgar''s driver followed and handed over food that had been packed.


    Jean frowned but didn''t say a word.


    He had really prepared everything!


    Behind the windows of the car, a pair of deep eyes focused on her figure and watched her make her way up the steps as she walked into the house without turning around.


    The lights in the Eyer Residence living room went off, and a light on the second floor was turned on.


    "Let''s go."


    There was exhaustion in his voice.


    The driver asked, "Mr. Royden, are you going straight to the airport?"


    He was catching an early morning flight. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in a rush to say those things to Jean.


    The man closed his eyes, and an indifferent noise came from him. "Mm." There had never been anything that would sway his feelings and make him do such irrational things. He did it anyway, but that person didn''t appreciate it.


    The delicate yet stubborn face was swirling around in his mind. He pressed against the bridge of his nose and sighed deeply.


    ...


    Jean didn''t have much hope for thiswsuit at first.


    Especially when she knew that everything was within Edgar''s ns. awe a pawn in his She felt like she was a hands that was being made use of, and she felt increasingly upset.


    Mr. Martin had great work efficiency, and those in Royden Group had more or less received Edgar''s subtle hints.


    So everything went particrly well.


    "ording to the rules of the contract, Royden Group will carry out their responsibilities andpensate you one-third of the penalty.


    "Eyer Group''s ount?" Jean was momentarily startled. She didn''t know that there was such an ount.


    Mr. Martin was also baffled. He pointed to thest two pages of the contract. "It''s written here in the supplementary uses."


    Jean took the contract and flipped to the back.


    She didn''t remember such a contract!


    But her signature and the date were printed clearly on it...


    "Edgar, you big fat liar."


    This contract was the one that Miles had handed to her, saying that it was a personal contract with Edgar. She was furious at the time, so she signed it without looking at it. She didn''t know that there would be something else!


    "At the time, he had already nned to return Eyer Group to me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 Comint Jean didn''t care that Mr. Martin was there. She called Edgar but couldn''t get through. She could only call Miles instead.


    "Mr. Royden is still on the ne. He had ast-minute business trip."


    "Alright. Please tell him that I have something very important to ask him." Jean hung up, annoyed.


    Seeing her expression, Mr. Martin, who was at the side, didn''t understand. "Ms. Eyer, we''ve won ourwsuit against Royden Group, and you''ve received thepensation you deserve. Why aren''t you happy at all?"


    Jeanughed dryly. "Yes, I should be happy."


    Edgar had used different identities topensate her...


    Jean hit the table suddenly. The more she thought about it, the angrier she was.


    Mr. Martin immediately thought of an excuse and slipped away.


    In the afternoon, after Jean received the money, she immediately made a decision to expand her business.


    Since Edgar gave her an opportunity to strike back, he couldn''t me her for growing her wings and striking back viciously in the future.


    The partnership between Royden Group and Eyer Group was picked up by the media as they fell over each other to report on it. Opinions differed on the incident that had happened. With the involvement of the police, the investigation of the case progressed quickly.


    "Mr. X is one of the operations managers in Royden Group. He admitted of his own ord that he had sold insider information of Royden Group at a high price to a rivalpany and nned a cluster of car idents..."


    "Furthermore, a few staff members were caught in an alley in the wee hoursst night. All of them were not citizens, and they had immigrated here illegally."


    The plot was revealed, and justice was restored. Royden Group had also dismissed a few staff members that were involved in it. Jean noted the names down andpared it to what she found before she realized that those that Edgar fired were those who had deep connections to Andy.


    He killed two birds with one stone. With this, he dealt a serious blow to Andy.


    "Aspensation, Royden Group will apologize to Eyer Group and provide the necessarypensation."


    Jean had be the big winner of the affair.


    She took a deep breath as she sat in front of the television. That man was really scary.


    Brigid served her fruits. She said regretfully, "Ms. Eyer, are you and Mr. Royden reconciling?"


    "No." Jean picked up an apple. She treated it as Edgar and bit on it ferociously.


    Brigid sighed. "That''s right. It would be hard for anyone to feel at ease with what had happened back then."


    She was only a servant, after all. She had no way to empathize with what Jean went through. Moreover, for someone ordinary like her, what she wanted the most was to live a respectable life.


    "Ms. Eyer, if Mr. Royden apologized to you sincerely, would you forgive him?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Jean held on to the tray of fruits and turned to go upstairs.


    Brigid sighed in silence. Thinking about Edgar''s previous orders, she counted the days and went into the kitchen.


    There was a blizzard that night.


    The news kept reporting warnings of bad weather. "Many flights have been detained because of weather control. Thousands of passengers have to stay overnight in the airport halls."


    "The general public must take note..."


    Jean had let Brigid and the other servants get off work earlier. She sat on her couch alone. She was surrounded by piles of r¨¦sum¨¦s on the carpet. She wanted to choose the most outstanding people to join Eyer Group.


    But all these r¨¦sum¨¦s were written perfectly. Jean didn''t have any clue, even after looking at it for half the day.


    She really didn''t have much experience as a manager.


    Knock knock.


    Jean looked at the clock on the wall unconsciously. She wrinkled her brows.


    Who would it be at this time?


    Snow was falling heavily outside. Jean conveniently picked up the ss bottle on the table and walked in the direction of the door.


    She clicked on the screen of the security camera. A wless side profile appeared before her.


    The knocking continued.


    Jean held the handle of the bottle tightly. She shouted at the door, "I can''t let you in."


    Edgar stood at the door. He wasn''t surprised by her answer. He lifted the vacuum lunchbox closer to the camera.


    A few secondster, the door opened.


    Edgar lowered his eyes and smiled lightly. He made his way in.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    At the door, he saw Jean ring viciously at him. "Why are you here?"


    "I have food for you," he said as he took off his coat which was covered in snow.


    He changed his shoes and put the food on the table. He ced everything nicely and got out two sets of utensils.


    Jean furrowed her brows. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "I''m not interested in eating with you."


    Edgar nodded. "Mm, I know."


    But he didn''t stop what he was doing. He even looked for two stemmed sses in the kitchen.


    "Edgar, I only let you in because I was afraid that you would freeze to death at my porch step and affect my reputation. I don''t care what you want to do. Get your driver to pick you up immediately. I don''t want to see you."


    Edgar looked down and saw the r¨¦sum¨¦s on the table.


    Jean immediately ran over and picked them up. "Don''t look!"


    The man turned his body sideways immediately. "The snow is too heavy, and it''s dangerous for the driver toe here. I''ll leave after eating, alright?"


    Jean stared at him viciously. "How did youe here from the airport if the snow is so heavy?"


    "I... The food is getting cold. Let''s eat." Edgar sat down at once and opened each vacuum lunch box. They were all Susan''s specialties.


    Smelling the familiar aroma, Jean couldn''t help but gulp.


    She was indeed feeling a little hungry, and she didn''t want to squabble with him. She sat down, and the man passed her a set of utensils.


    Jean''s face was cold the whole time. She couldn''t understand why Edgar was doing this. He braved the heavy snow just to eat a meal with her at her house?


    It was clear that she had her guard up and wanted to distance herself. She would nce at Edgar after every other bite of food.


    On the other hand, he ate slowly. He even went to the kitchen for warm water.


    Jean would stare at him after eating a few bites hastily.


    Edgar had to tell her, "I won''t stay too long. I''ll leave after eating."


    But Jean still stared at him with her guard up.


    "You don''t have to treat those r¨¦sum¨¦s as important information. O Eighty percent of them exaggerated. (percent Since yourpany is just taking off, you have to be cautious when hiring people. Prioritize their


    character. Also..."


    "I don''t need your help!" Jean was enraged and interrupted him.


    If he didn''t do those things, would she have to struggle like this?


    Edgar was startled, but he continued speaking as he ate. "Eyer Group''s current funds must be invested in important items. A safeguard will be e. in ce at the end of the year when the partnership with Royden Group is about to end. Now that you''re taking your first steps, you have to look for long-term partners. Knox Group or Warren International are good options."


    He was giving Jean suggestions seriously.


    Even though she was going to resist, Edgar continued speaking, unconcerned.


    Jean pressed the bridge of her nose. She didn''t want to listen to him any longer.


    "You..."


    "If you really want to take revenge on m


    me, listen carefully. With how you are now, how can you fight Royden Group? Edgar raised his brows and suddenly looked over. He enunciated ve every word clearly. "Jean, don''t waste your life away."


    Especially if she was going to waste it on him.


    Jean bit the corner of her lip hard. She was speechless.


    Every word he said hurt her pride and dignity viciously, but in the face of absolute power, she could only chew this pain up and swallow it back into her stomach.


    "Edgar, can you stop looking down on me? Even without your fake kindness, I can..."


    "Yes, you can."


    His deep and cold eyes suddenly looked up. The dark and gloomy light in it was like an abyss. He gazed at Jean''s face. "But do you know what kind of price you have to pay?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Chapter 259 Too Much Is as Bad as Too Little He used to struggle painfully in the swamp of hatred for so many years. Jean had been through a lot. He could empathize deeply.


    He was making it up to her because of sympathy and regret. And also, a feeling that he didn''t even want to admit. If he had to borate on it, it would be how unwilling he felt.


    He was unwilling for her to suffer the same torture. But he would never say all of it aloud in his lifetime. Even if he did, she wouldn''t believe him. "Please leave."


    Jean gritted her teeth. She didn''t want to be tricked and exploited by him.


    "Never mind. You''ll figure it out." Edgar stood up. Before he departed, he left a name card. "There''s a bidder''s conference next week. Contact this person. He''ll sort it out for you."


    When the door shut, the blizzard outside seemed to be getting stronger. Just like Jean''s heart. It was swept, and there was nothing left.


    She bent her head and put her arms tightly around her head. "Edgar..."


    Her voice was carried away by the blizzard outside.


    The man sat in the car. Ayer of vapor misted the ss. He looked in the direction of the Eyer Residence living room and didn''t say a word.


    There came a text message from Nathan on his cell phone.


    ''How are you nning to celebrate your birthday this year?''


    Edgar nced at it and replied, ''I''m done celebrating.''


    He braved the blizzard and rushed back to have a meal with her before twelve.


    Even he himself couldn''t tell if what he did was worth it.


    That night, Jean didn''t sleep much. She would remember what Edgar had said when she opened her eyes. She had to admit that what he said made sense indeed.


    For the next few days, Jean worked fast.


    When Zenith heard the news, he was happy for Jean. "This child is getting smarter. If Mr. Eyer knew about it, he could die contentedly."


    As soon as he said it, he looked at his son, who was beside him. "If you have the time, talk to Jean more. She has a lot of foresight in what she''s been doing in terms of operating her business."


    "Dad, do you think that Jean thought of these ideas by herself?" Jensen asked hesitantly. "You saw it that day. Edgar still has feelings for her."


    Zenith furrowed his brows. "What do you mean?"


    His tone had a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree change. "Have you stopped pursuing Jean?"


    "No. Of course, I think that Jean is great. I won''t look at her like others do. I just think that Jean and Edgar''s rtionship is not as simple as we think it is. Furthermore, there is a disparity between Edgar and me."


    Jensen bent his head down. "But I won''t give up."


    Zenith looked at him, satisfied. "That''s right. I know that Jean needs people. I''m nning on sending a few people to help her. From thepany, who do you think is suitable to help her?"


    "I''ll go." Jensen suddenly had an idea. "The pavilion closest to the water will get the moonlight first. I must grab this opportunity."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your friends and ssmates willment about it?" Zenith felt that after Jensen took Jean out that night, Jensen seemed like a different person when he returned.


    Jensenughed bitterly. "Don''t tease me, Dad. I''ll go look for Jean now."


    At Eyer Group, Jensen walked to the entrance. The staff member at the reception asked him, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Jean... Ms. Eyer." He was courteous and gentle. "Is she around?"


    "Please wait for a moment." The staff member immediately inquired and brought Jensen in.


    Jean was in a tremendous muddle because she was joining the bidder''s conference.


    "You have something to tell me?"


    "Yes." Jensen changed his old wavering behavior and directly told her his intention foring.


    "You want to work at Eyer Group?" Jean never imagined that he would say that. "Sure. But with your qualifications, even applying for those transnational corporations would be more than what they require. Or you can take over from Mr. Rocher instead. You would be overqualified working here."


    "Are you dissatisfied with my abilities, Ms. Eyer?"


    Jean put down the bidding document in her hands. "It''s not that..."


    Jensen nced at it before taking it from Jean''s hands. He ran through it from start to finish and marked the spots where corrections were needed.


    He was about to hand it to Jean but pulled back in mid-air.


    "Can I start work now, Ms. Eyer?"


    Jean couldn''t help butugh. "Alright. Thanks for your trouble, Mr. Rocher."


    "I promise that I''llplete my tasks!"


    Three dayster, the bidding conference was held at the top floor of Grand Ocean Tower.


    Everyone present was a big shot in the business world or the boss of a corporation. Jean was in a ck business dress. As she was standing in the elevator, her heart thumped.


    A group of people walked over from afar and pushed her to the back.


    "Mr. Royden is here!"


    "They have their top-notch projects up for bid this time. We have no chance against them."


    "It would be great if Royden Group could have a lottery to choose their project partners."


    "Forget it. Are you trying to take advantage of them? You''re not that lucky, unlike Eyer Group. They were about to go bankrupt for the second time but rose from the dead because of this. They seemed to have recruited new people..."


    But soon, these people kept quiet.


    Because the man they were talking about had already walked to the elevator.


    The doors of another elevator opened, and everyone surged in. No one dared to look Edgar in the eye.


    The man didn''t move. His gaze swept toward the figure reflected on the doors of the elevatok. When the doors shut, he nced in that direction. Seeing that Jean came alone, his expression rxed.


    Jean didn''t acknowledge him or avoid him.


    She walked into the elevator openly.


    "Why is Jensen working at Eyer Group?"


    "He is capable, and he has the qualifications. I''m hiring him like I would anyone else. I don''t need your approval, do I, Mr. Royden?" Jean didn''t understand why he always picked on Jensen.


    The man snorted lightly.


    "What capabilities does he have? He''s just a young fellow that just graduated."


    Jean red back at him rudely. "I don''t think it''s right for you to insult my staff, is it, Mr. Royden? tneven called the managers in yourpany wine sacks and food bags. They can''t even arrange a project eptance properly. Your taste in people isn''t all that great, Mr. Royden."


    Miles, who was standing beside Edgar, furrowed his brow slightly.


    Why did he feel like he was being implicated? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar''s temple jumped suddenly. He spoke through the cracks of his teeth as he grinded his teeth. "Alright. I can''t beat you."


    Jean rushed out when the doors of the elevator opened.


    She had only taken a few steps when she saw Ben.


    "Jeannie, I just heard that you wereing, so I was going to look for you. How have you beer recently?" Ben''s eyes were full of concern as he looked at Jean. He pulled her as he chattered non-stop. "We have an item from ourpany. Are you interested?"


    "Of course. Let''s talk about it over there." Jean wanted to grab every opportunity.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t want to give up anything that would help and benefit Eyer Group''s future development.


    Edgar''s footsteps stopped slowly. Was she so ruthless? She chased him away during a blizzard but epted other people''s good intentions so easily.


    The man''s face was frighteningly scary.


    Miles, who was standing beside him, didn''t dare make a sound.


    "Tell me, is there something wrong with her brain?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Chapter 260 Hint Miles gasped. This was a dangerous question. He couldn''t answer. "Mr. Royden, the bidding conference is about to start."


    Edgar went in with a nasty expression on his face. Seeing his expression, his partners, who had wanted to greet him, shrank back.


    With a spurt of energy, Ben stated his current ns.


    "I can get them to prepare a contract now. If you agree, we can start our partnership next month." Ben saved this opportunity for Jean and turned down otherpanies.


    "Ben, thank you so much, but I can''t give you a reply now. I have to have a meeting when I get back. After all, thepany has just started out, and we have limited capabilities. I can''t burden you," Jean answered him seriously.


    Ben''s gaze dulled slightly.


    "Alright. I''ll wait for your reply."


    Jean nodded and looked at the time. "Let''s head in."


    The bidding conference was very intense from start to finish. The air was suppressed to a freezing point. Some smallerpanies wanted to see daylight, so they had to get a good item. But opportunities are left for those with capabilities. After the bidding war, some took risks that paid off, but many were left empty-handed.


    Jean was thetter.


    Even after she threw out her hard-earned capital,dy luck wasn''t on her side.


    In contrast, the man who was sitting a few rows ahead didn''t even need to open his mouth. There were people rushing to give him money.


    "Mr. Royden, we are honored by your presence today. Thank you so much foring. These few items are the most in demand. Please take a look. If there''s anything you want, Royden Group can take priority unconditionally."


    This was thew of the jungle.


    Absolute power could be absolutely unrestrained.


    Jean was livid and kept staring at the action going on at that side.


    Ben followed her gaze and looked over. He frowned and didn''t say anything.


    After an intense bidding war, the bidding conference dered its closing.


    "Everyone, please make your way down to the restaurant downstairs and enjoy the dinner banquet. Here''s wishing everyone sessful partnerships and instant sess."


    Jean was feeling a little tired. She yawned and walked out.


    As soon as she left, she heard a series of noisesing from downstairs.


    "Let''s take a look?" Ben lowered his voice and asked her.


    Jean wanted to turn him down, but she saw a familiar figure. She nodded. "Mm."


    Edgar was at the back, not too far away. He also made his way over.


    At the moment, in the restaurant downstairs, there was a plump, obese woman. Her hands were full of rings. She raised her hand to p the woman in front of her.


    "You seduced my husband! Pfft, you shameless whore!"


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Larry? The woman she''s hitting seems to be that female celebrity, Melody Chance."


    She pped Melody firmly on her face.


    Melody furrowed her brows. Fingerprints quickly appeared on her fair and tender skin.


    "Mrs. Larry, please don''t do this." The restaurant manager went up to her and tried to stop her. "Do it for me."


    "Get lost! Why should I do it for you?" Mrs. Larry''s arrogance became more aggressive. "She''s just an actress, but she has the nerve to snatch my man. Let me tell you, leave as far as you can. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the river to be fed by fish." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Melody touched her cheeks softly and smirked scornfully. "Only women with no confidence would attack the other woman. If you have the time to teach me a lesson, why don''t you go home and look after your own husband instead?"


    "You!"


    The plump woman became angrier. She lifted her hand to hit Melody again.


    "Stop!" Jean cried out and rushed over.


    Previously, Melody had helped her. Jean didn''t want to be an ungrateful person.


    Ben couldn''t stop Jean, so he followed along.


    At the back of the crowd, Edgar had a slightlyplicated expression.


    "Mr. Royden, should we intervene?" Miles asked in a low voice.


    The man''s cold eyes darkened slightly. He said indifferently, "Wait."


    Once Jean cried out, it attracted the attention of many. Discussions in the crowd became louder. "Edgar''s ex-wife?"


    "No matter what she''s done, you shouldn''t hit her in public. Your actions have affected other people. Please apologize right away."


    The plump woman red, and her eyes widened. She started to berate Jean as well.


    "Who are you to criticize me? Your lousypany must have been set up by that man. You don''t have a single ounce of shame. The two of you are birds of a feather..."


    "Miles, take action," the man said coldly in a deep voice. A trace of murderous intent streaked across his eyes.


    He immediately emitted cold air. His gaze passed through the crowd andnded on Jean.


    "Yes, Mr. Royden." Miles immediately gave orders, but he mentally took note of something. Hispany''s president had always been aloof and would never interfere in things like these.


    But now, he wouldn''t ignore or be unconcerned if it had something to do with Jean.


    Soon, the relevant people in charge of the bidding conference rushed to the scene. They quickly escorted Mrs. Larry away.


    Seeing that there wasn''t anything left to see, everyone dispersed.


    "Are you alright?" Jean let out a breath.


    Melody smiled bitterly and shook her head. "I''m sorry that you were involved. I''m already used to it."


    She took out a cigarette from her bag naturally and looked at Jean. "You don''t mind, do you?"


    Jean shook her head. She thought it was a little strange that Melody was here.


    "I heard that Eyer Group has been expanding well recently. Congrattions." Melody smiled sincerely. "Girls from wealthy families are different indeed. It makes me envious."


    "I have you to thank. If you didn''t rmend me to ept design orders at Jimmy''s for a ny''s for a few days wouldn''t have made it here today."


    Jean would never forget the days when she ate canned goods in the small apartment for the rest of her life.


    Melody looked at Jean meaningfully.


    "Did the buyer get you to do any other designs in the end?"


    As soon as Melody asked Jean, the chair beside them was pulled.


    Edgar acted as if there were nobody else present and sat down.


    "Mr. Royden, there''s someone sitting here," Jean called him out coldly.


    "Once theye, I''ll vacate." He wasn''t concerned or angry.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "You..."


    Melody, who was at the side, tugged at Jean. "It''s alright. It''s a rare opportunity that Mr. Royden is willing to lower himself and sit at the same table as someone like me."


    The more Melody degraded herself, the more ufortable Jean felt when she heard it.


    Although Jean was just an actor, her status in the entertainment industry was iparable to an ordinary female celebrity. Moreover, she had.


    worked for so many years, and there was basically no gossip about her.


    As for Mrs. Larry just now, she took advantage of her position to bully Melody and said so many masty things, but Melody wasn''t bothered about it. It was clear how charitable and kind Melody was.


    And she had helped Jean out a few times.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Chapter 261 Defamation Is Like a Stab in the Back


    "Why do you think of everyone in such an extreme manner?" Jean frowned. From how she saw it, Sam and his family kept fighting and scheming against each other. They hid many things from Edgar, but it was as though he was blind and couldn''t see it at all.


    And now, he was unconcerned about Melody being hit in public. It was simply unreasonable. Edgar''s face was deste as usual. "You haven''t known her for long. You trust her so much?"


    "In any case, I feel like I can''t sit and watch. It''s obvious that the other person is at fault..."


    Before she could finish, Mrs. Larry, who had pped Melody, barged in again with other people. This time, she pulled on a man''s arm. The man had a big figure. Even though he had been getting on in years, his dignity and his good looks from his youth could still be seen in his eyes.


    "Go and take a look. That wench is inside. You have to break everything off with her in front of me. Otherwise, I''m not leaving today!"


    The man sighed in frustration. He just so happened to see Melodying out of the washroom. He walked up to her and said, "Let''s not meet again in the future."


    By saying that, didn''t it confirm that Melody was a homewrecker?


    "Mr. Larry, you..." Melody choked up. Tears were flowing from her beautiful eyes. "Alright. I understand. I won''t disturb you again in the future."


    The crowd sighed.


    They actually witnessed such a melodramatic scene.


    Mrs. Larry sneered. "You''ve seen it now. I''m the real wife. You think women like yourself are worthy?"


    Jean wrinkled her brows and didn''t say anything. Aspared to everyone''s scornful smiles and expressions, she must be the only person at the scene that sympathized with Melody.


    "Even if she really did something, it''s not her sole responsibility. On what grounds do men think they can escape unscathed while she assumes the notoriety of a mistress?"


    What Jean said coldly was powerful and resonating.


    Many people nced over curiously as it surrounded the hall.


    Mr. Larry''s reputation was tanking. "This has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m just saying a few words. This has nothing to do with you either. I never mentioned names. Only those who are criticized would feel flustered."


    "You!"


    Mr. Larry immediately cried out furiously, "Who do you think you are that you have the nerve to interfere in my affairs!"


    Melody wiped her tears and pulled Jean. "Thank you, Ms. Eyer, but it''s fine."


    "I''m not just defending you against injustice. I feel like these men have no ountability. When trouble arises, they only know how to push responsibility away. He wasn''t forced to be aroused!"


    Mr. Larry''s face paled at Jean calling him out.


    "You..."


    A cold and extremely harsh voice rang out, stopping him from continuing.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Edgar''s tone was full of disdain. When he looked up and nced over, his gaze was so cold it was frightening.


    "Mr. Royden?"


    Mr. Larry''s expression was unbelievably awkward. He was so flustered before that he didn''t notice Edgar sitting there. Now, it was toote for him to regret. He immediately smiled. "Don''t think too much about it, Mr. Royden, I didn''t mean anything by it. I just think that it''s not good for Ms. Eyer to interfere in other people''s family matters."


    Edgar''s face darkened a little. He raised his eyebrows. "That''s true."


    Mr. Larry let out a sigh of relief.


    But before he could take a breath in, it was caught in his throat because of Mrs. Larry''s careless remark.


    "They''re already divorced. What are you afraid of? Jean is also a mistress. How shameless."


    She said it too quickly, and her voice was too loud.


    Mr. Larry wanted to stop her, but he was toote.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rage filled Edgar''s face. He turned to look at Jean. "You said that men are all the same and they only know how to push responsibility away?"


    Jean kept quiet.


    She was upset at Edgar.


    "Jean!"


    Ben quickly walked over from behind the crowd and stood in front of her. "Ignore them."


    Mrs. Larry sized up Jean from top to bottom and sneered. "How shameless, she seduced one after the other. Men like you..."


    Bang.


    The table in front of Edgar was overturned.


    Extremely cold air came from him and instantly overwhelmed everyone at the scene. His gaze was fixed directly on Jean''s hand that Ben was holding.


    Mr. And Mrs. Larry were so frightened that their faces were pale.


    "Mr, Mr. Royden, please don''t get angry!" Mr. Larry turned around and shouted viciously at his wife. "Shut your mouth. Can''t you do anything right? You''re making things worse!"


    "I... I didn''t mean to." Mrs. Larry panicked.


    No one else had Edgar''s boldness and would overturn a table on an asion like this. There was no one else who would do it.


    "Get lost."


    Mr. Larry nodded at once. He dragged Mrs. Larry out and berated her as they were walking. "Do you know who Edgar is? When you see them in the future, walk around them. Otherwise, I won''t be able to afford it if I lose everything."


    At the time, everyone else who was initially watching the scene quickly went back to their seats. They didn''t dare to look on anymore.


    Seeing the situation, Melody could only pick her handbag up and leave the table.


    "Thank you so much for today, Ms. Eyer. I''m sorry to have troubled you."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Jean was feeling apprehensive. She had been meddling in other people''s business. Otherwise, Edgar wouldn''t be so furious and overturn a table.


    There were already staff members who were cleaning up over there.


    The manager came over and apologized profusely. "Mr. Royden, the kitchen has prepared some dishes. Why don''t you move to a private room?"


    Edgar only stared at Jean.


    It was as though this wouldn''t end unless she said something.


    Jean was upset at being stared at by him. She furrowed her brows. "I don''t..."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you elsewhere," Ben chimed in and pulled Jean away.


    Jean took two steps forward. She still felt like Edgar''s gaze was stilh fixed on her. She wrinkled her brows and walked away quickly. Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    She didn''t want to be called a mistress.


    She also didn''t want to be hopelessly muddled with Edgar.


    In the car, Ben noticed that herplexion wasn''t looking too good. "Some people, people lead such boring lives.


    ALL they do is observe other people''s private lives. Don''t take it to heart.


    One day, sooner orter,


    I willpletely free you from that kind of gossip."


    Jean looked down.


    "There''s no way. It will only implicate you."


    Jean smiled bitterly. "By the way, I''m back in the Eyer Residence. Please send me there."


    "Don''t you want to eat?" Seeing her upset, Ben also felt ufortable.


    Jean shook her head. "I don''t have the appetite."


    For some reason, what Edgar said floated in her mind. She was feeling restless.


    "Alright."


    Ben stepped on the gas, and the car drove away.


    Far away, Edgar stood on the steps and watched them leave. His expression wasplicated.


    Melody came out and giggled.


    "You''re really different from before, Mr.


    Royden, Since you can''t let her gb, why did you let her go off with another man?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Chapter 262 An Astonishing Discovery Hearing that, he stared coldly at her. "What are you trying to do by deliberately approaching her?" Melody''s face stiffened. Her smile was slightly exasperated. "You still haven''t changed from being so aggressive, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar''s voice deepened. "This is myst warning to you. Don''t touch her." After he said that, he walked down the steps.


    Melody smiled bitterly behind him. "You should know who I work for. The person you should be warning isn''t me." She was just a pawn in that person''s hand.


    Edgar turned around. His eyes were like an arrow that had been tempered with ice. "Don''t talk nonsense in front of me!"


    There was slight frustration on Melody''s beautiful and alluring face. "With my situation, do you think that I dare go up against you, Mr. Royden? Of course, I don''t dare toy a hand on your people."


    What she said was the truth.


    It remained to be seen if Edgar believed it.


    "You better wizen up. Otherwise, you only have yourself to me."


    Melody stood where she was and smiled bitterly. She saw Edgar drive off. The cloud of dust behind his car was like her life that had been destroyed long ago. "A targeted pawn will never have a good ending."


    She took out her cell phone from her branded bag and sent out a text message before putting on her sunsses and leaving.


    Edgar didn''t care where Jean was going. After all, there was only one ce that she would return to in the end, the Eyer Residence.


    When he arrived, Jean was just sending Ben off.


    "Brigid, shut the door!"


    Jean''s expression dulled.


    "I... don''t think that''s nice?" Brigid felt that as long as the two worked out their misunderstandings, there may be a chance for them to continue their previous destiny.


    Furthermore, Edgar was responsible for all the expenses of the Eyer Residence at the time. If Jean wanted to chase him away, in the future...


    "Ms. Eyer, maybe Mr. Royden has something to talk to you about?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "I don''t care what his aim is. I don''t want to see his face. Shut the door immediately. If you let him in, you don''t have toe to work tomorrow," Jean said before turning and heading up the stairs.


    Brigid had no other way. She could only obey what Jean had instructed.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Royden."


    As the doors of the Eyer Residence slowly shut, the man in the car revealed a faint yet unruly smile. His gaze swept to a certain window on the second floor. Good, very good.


    It had been a long time since somebody had locked their doors and refused to see him.


    Jean was hiding behind the curtains of the study room. She only looked away when she saw Edgar drive off.


    When she turned around, she saw a familiar desk and bookshelf. She couldn''t help but start to miss her dad.


    Before she married Edgar, she used to sit at the small coffee table by the window and read. Her dad would be reading and evaluating documents and wouldn''t allow her to touch anything on the bookshelf.


    Also, the hiddenpartment...


    Jean suddenly ran to the left side of the bookshelf. This bookshelf was custom made for her dad. Although there wasn''t anything valuable in it, important letters and documents were ced in this hiddenpartment.


    That was if no one had noticed it!


    She opened the board outside and slowly reached her hand to press the switch.


    Click.


    The board opened. There was indeed something inside.


    Jean was surprised and joyful. She reached her hand in to take it at once. There were two letters that were covered with dust. One was thin, and the other was thick. It had been inside for a long time.


    Jean opened one of them. It was a handwritten letter from her dad.


    ''Jeannie, Dad doesn''t know if you will have the chance to see this letter. Maybe when you see it, a big ident has happened in our family. Dad hopes that you can face all of it in a strong and mature manner. Life is like this. You will never know what is going to happen next. I never thought that I would make such a big misstep, such an important step!"


    ''Jeannie, do you remember the riddles I used to give you?''


    ''If you can find the riddles that I left, the Eyer family may be able to make aeback. Don''t let hatred mislead your heart. I believe that Edgar doesn''t want things to be like how they are now.''


    Jean''s eyes were instantly blinded by tears.


    "Dad!"


    She hugged the letter, and her tears flowed incessantly.


    At the time, her dad had already known that it was Edgar who caused trouble for the Eyer family!


    Jean''s feelings were in a mess. Her hand trembled as she tore open the other letter. Only the word ''Jean'' was on it.


    "What are you trying to tell me, Dad?"


    Jean couldn''t sleep for the whole night after finding these two letters. When she was young, her dad would give her riddles to solve so that she could y quietly.


    Sometimes, she would figure it out, but other times, she had no clue.


    What secrets could her name have?


    Brigid knocked on her door. "Food is ready, Ms. Eyer."


    Jean quickly hid the letters under her pillow, but she didn''t feel at ease, so she locked it in her drawer.


    She couldn''t trust anyone fully now.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    As soon as Jean went downstairs, there were two uninvited guests. Gigi and Winnie appeared at her doorstep.


    "Ms. Eyer, isn''t that..." Brigid cried out in surprise. She never thought that she would meet Winnie under such circumstances.


    "Yes. That''s Winnie, my dad''s ex-girlfriend."


    Jean looked away emotionlessly. "Let''s eat, Brigid. Ignore them."


    Outside the door, Gigi bit the corner of her lips and grumbled fiercely. "Like I said, that wench, Jean, won''t let me in. I''m getting snubbed bying here. It''s all your fault that I had toe here and put on a show."


    "Not so loud, Gigi!" Winnie pulled her to one side and continued to instruct her patiently. "Did you forget what your dad told you before you came here? As your stomach gets bigger, you can''t argue with Jean. You have to use your head and think of a way."


    "Is there any use? She''s not letting me in."


    Gigi''s chest felt restricted. "And Edgar O


    clearly still has feelings for her. He''s willing to abandon the child in me for her. Even if get on my knees and beg Jean, what''s the use of that? Would she return Edgar to me?"


    "Of course there''s a possibility. I''ve thought about it. Maybe Jean is like her dad and can be persuaded by reason and not by force. You have to show her how weak you are."


    "Impossible! I will never give in to that wench!"


    "Would you rather be abandoned by Edgar while you''re pregnant?" Winnie resented Gigi. "If that''s the case, you can go back now. I can''t help you."


    Of course Gigi didn''t want that. Back then, as Mrs. Royden, she received a lot of benefits.


    Advertisements and film contracts came to her easily. Directors and producers tried to win her favor with smiles on their faces. But ever since Jean and Edgar got closer and their rtionship was suspicious, those people were just waiting for Gigi to make a mess of herself.


    It seemed as though Edgar would abandon her at any time and throw himself into Jean''s arms.


    If there were really such a day, her life would be over. Gigi didn''t dare to imagine it.


    She used to have Andy as a way out, but Andy had been suspended recently.


    If Edgar suspected the rtionship between her and Andy...


    Gigi made up her mind. She tugged at Winnie. "Help me, Winnie!"


    When Winnie heard that, she was quite pleased.


    "Alright. Think of a way to get in. Act ording to my signals."


    Gigi nodded furiously. "Alright."


    Winnie knocked again and said in a gentle voice, "Jeannie, we came here because we really have something to talk to you about. Please open the door. Otherwise, we''ll just stand here. We don''t mind waiting!"


    Hearing the voicee from the door, Jean continued eating.


    What did Winnie have to talk to her about?


    It was probably just those so-called cliches.


    Just as she was thinking of ways to make Brigid chase them away, something Winnie said floated into Jean''s ear.


    "I want to show you how sincere I am today. I will return everything I took from the Eyer Residence."


    "Brigid, open the door."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Chapter 263 It Has Already Been Destined Human nature is like that. If they weren''t pressured, one would never know where their bottom liney. Seeing the door open, Winnie immediately dragged Gigi in. "Quickly. She might change her mind if we''re any slower."


    Gigi silently let out a sigh. She stopped being her usual arrogant and willful self. "Bring out those things." Jean looked at them with a deep and cold expression.


    Winnie hurriedly took out a jewelry case from her bag. "That''s all?" Jean chuckled. "There are no second chances."


    "Don''t go overboard, Jean." Gigi couldn''t hold back. She gritted her teeth and said, "What kind of rtionship do you have with Edgar? There are so many rumors out there. Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    "I would exin if someone else said it, but are you worthy?"


    Jean remembered the show Gigi had put on in the hospital when she pretended to be sick. Women with vicious thoughts like Gigi should be properly taught a lesson.


    "Jeannie, Gigi, stop it. Let''s sit down and solve this amicably today. It will be good for the both of you, won''t it?" Winnie smiled as she went forward, one woman''s hands each in hers.


    Jean nced at the jewelry box. Brigid immediately went over and brought it to her.


    "Jeannie, open it and take a look," Winnie said while smiling, trying to win Jean''s favor.


    Since it was brought to her, Jean didn''t refuse. After all, these were things that belonged to the Eyer family. Getting it back was her right.


    But when Jean saw those things, she was startled.


    The jewelry belonged to her mom. It was extremely simr to the pictures and jewelry she saw in Jimmy''s shop.


    She was dumbfounded and lost in her thoughts. She couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Seeing Jean like that, Winnie immediately exined. "I was leaving so hurriedly that I only took these. I''ve never touched it all these years. It has been kept well."


    As she spoke, she looked down and pretended to wipe away tears in the corner of her eyes. "I don''t expect your forgiveness. I only hope that this can ease our rtionship. This way, your dad''s spirit in heaven..."


    "You have the nerve to bring up my dad?"


    Jean shut the jewelry box and passed it to Brigid.


    She took a deep breath in and sneered. "Tell me. Why did youe looking for me?"


    Jean didn''t want to waste her time with them.


    Winnie immediately signaled Gigi.


    Unfortunately, Gigi didn''t react in time and kept pretending to feel wronged.


    Winnie could only personally go up to Jean and pull Gigi with her. "Jeannie, Gigi wants to ease the rtionship between the two of you. Can you advise her on how to get along with Edgar?"


    "What is there to advise?"


    Jean almost thought that something was wrong with her ears.


    "You were married to Edgar for two years. You must know what he likes. Also, the way you got along as husband and wife..."


    Jean couldn''t help butugh. She might have insight on other matters, but she had nothing to say about what they were asking her.


    "You''re mistaken. I don''t know Edgar at all. If I really knew what kind of a person he was, would the Eyer family have fallen into such a state?"


    "Since there''s nothing else, please leave." Jean epted the jewelry box and wanted them to leave.


    Winnie''s expression became very awkward all of a sudden.


    At the side, Gigi wasn''t going to let Jean get away easily. She put down her pride and dignity and walked through these doors. She couldn''t go home without seeding.


    "Edgar was the one who prepared this house and everything in it, right?" Gigi suddenly asked. She stared straight at Jean. "He still has feelings for you. This has already affected me."


    Jean''s fingers slowly clenched.


    "No one asked him to do so. Moreover, these things belonged to me in the first ce."


    "I have to trouble you to tell him clearly that my expected due date is almost here. I beg you to be considerate and leave me and my child alone." Gigi went all out. She even knelt in front of Jean.


    She didn''t hide the resentment in her eyes. Even as she looked down, Jean could feel her reluctance.


    Seeing that Gigi finally understood, Winnie immediately walked over brimming with hot tears. She pulled and pulled at Gigi, but in reality, she wasn''t using any force.


    "Gigi, why bother? You''re carrying a child. Please get up."


    Gigi brushed away Winnie''s hand.


    Gigi turned around and looked at Jean. "I will do anything as long as you leave Edgar and stop getting involved with him."


    There was a figure at the door. Nobody knew when he had appeared.


    Brigid suddenly nced in that direction, and she trembled. "Mr. Royden!"


    His figure was frozen. His expression was cold, and his gaze fell on them. "Mr. Royden, your fianc¨¦e came to me begging." The corner of Jean''s mouth was raised, and there was a trace of a sneer. "But what should I do? It''s impossible for me not to be entangled with you. Even in my dreams, I wish that Royden Group would go bankrupt. No matter who it is, they can''t be at ease with our deep rtionship, can they?"


    Edgar''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    Gigi never thought that he would appear. She was delighted. This was a good opportunity bestowed by the heavens.


    She was given such a good circumstance without any of her scheming or plotting. Of course she had to take the chance!


    She wiped her tears. "I know a lot has happened between the two of you in the past. But please, for the sake of me and my child, stop everything here. No matter whatpensation you want, I can give it to you on behalf of Edgar." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Gigi wanted to take this opportunity topletely break the connection between Jean and Edgar!


    Gigi was scheming mentally while she was tear-stricken. She cried as she went forward. "Please, Jean. I beg you."


    At first, Jean didn''t n to do anything.


    But seeing Gigi like that, she couldn''t sympathize at all.


    "He owes me a life. Are you going to pay it back on his behalf?" Jean''s fingers were clenched in her palm. "He was the one who forced my dad to the point of no return. My dad died. How are you going to repay this debt?"


    Her voice was crisp and clear. It was more piercing than the wind in the night.


    Gigi''s tear-filled eyes suddenly froze.


    "..."


    She knew how vicious Jean was. In an instant, she avoided Jean''s gaze and didn''t dare say anything else.


    Edgar stood there. His figure suddenly moved, but he stopped stiffly.


    "Edgar, if you''re a man, take your fianc¨¦e away. From today onward, stop getting involved in my life. As for the resentment I have for you, I''ll wait until Gigi gives birth."


    Jean didn''t look at them. She turned and went upstairs.


    "Brigid, send all those irrelevant people away. They''re dirtying my house."


    After the sound of doors mming upstairs, Gigi stood up slowly. She went to Edgar''s side. "Edgar, did cause trouble for you again? I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to beg for her understanding. Only this way could I prepare for delivery peacefully."


    The man wrinkled his brows and nced at her.


    It frightened Gigi, and she took half a step back.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. He turned and left the Eyer Residence.


    Gigi was overjoyed. She pulled at Winnie. "Did I win?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 265


    Chapter 265 Socializing Jensen didn''t answer her directly. He lifted his wrist to look at his watch. "It''s time to get off work. There''s a restaurant nearby that''s pretty good. Let''s talk about it while we eat?"


    Before Jean could agree, he was already walking out. "I''ll get the car. See you downstairs." His unconcealed goodwill made it hard for Jean to refuse him. Jean closed the door of her office and walked into the elevator.


    Not long after they left, her staff got off work one after the other. But someone used this opportunity to go into Jean''s office. Jensen brought her to a local restaurant. It wasn''t big, but it was lively.


    Everyone who was sitting around was from the neighborhood, and they talked about their day to day lives.


    "Give us the specialties." Jensen didn''t have the airs or graces of a rich son. He turned around and had two drinks in his hands.


    "Didn''t you juste back?" Jean took a bite. The food was pretty good. "How do you know about this ce?"


    Jensenughed. "Let''s eat. We still have to talk about workter."


    Outside the window, there was a camera aimed at the two of them as it snapped away.


    Jensen took care of Jean well. Not only was the food up her alley, but his topics of conversation were well thought out. He set the mood without a trace.


    "It''s no wonder that you''re so popr among your group of ssmates." This was an honestment from Jean.


    Looking at Jensen, it was as if she was looking at her past energetic self.


    "I don''t want to be popr. I only hope that the person I care about can notice me," he said as he directed his gaze at Jean.


    But Jean suddenly felt like something behind her was dazzling, and she turned her head to look at it. She didn''t notice his gaze.


    "I think there''s someone there." Jean furrowed her brows tightly.


    When they walked out of the restaurant, she felt like someone was following them. There also seemed to be something shing past her eyes.


    Jensen''s eyes dulled, and the corner of his lips twitched. "You''ve been working the whole day. Maybe you''re too tired and sensitive?"


    "Really?"


    Jean was still feeling fearful. She stood there and looked over for a long time. She rubbed the bridge of her nose. "Let''s go back to the office."


    When she turned around, Jensen nced into that corner with a sharp gaze. The trees in the corner swayed and quickly stopped.


    That night, Ben brought a contract with him when he came looking for Jean.


    "Partner with Ludwig Group." His eyes were dark. He was like a different person from before.


    Jean wanted to ept it at once. No matter how she looked at it, the contract was a good opportunity, but...


    "Eyer Group doesn''t have teams who can conduct themselves yet. I''m afraid we will hold you back. Although I''ve recruited some people, they still need to get used to it."


    There was a sliver of a smile on Ben''s face. He reassured her, "There''s always a first for everything. You have to give them a chance. This item is the main focus of ourpany''s investments next year. Think about it."


    "Alright. Thank you."


    Jean''s smile was bright and beautiful. She knew full well that Ben gave her the item to help her out.


    Otherwise, with Ludwig Group''s position, they only needed to wave their hands, and many people would be fighting over their contracts.


    "Are you thanking me?" Ben frowned. "Do we have such a formal rtionship?"


    "We''re partners in the future. I have to be more formal." Jean smiled.


    She said it half-jokingly. Ben couldn''t get angry.


    Before he left, he thought of something. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "Do you distinguish between work and personal matters like this in the office?"


    Jean didn''t understand what he meant. "Of course. I''ll take you out for coffee one day."


    Ben smiled and didn''t say anything. He waved and got into the car. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He got into the car and the wrinkle in his brow deepened.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He pressed the call button on his Bluetooth earpiece. When the other party picked up, he said in a low voice, "I''ve given her the contract, and she''s agreed to think about it. Why did you ask me to do something like this?"


    Ben gripped the steering wheel, and his eyes were dark.


    Edgar''s calm voice came through the earpiece. "She trusts you."


    Just from that one line, it made Ben realize that in certain ways, he was no match for Edgar.


    Edgar didn''t hesitate and let Ludwig Group take over just so that Eyer Group would get a good item and partnership opportunity. Edgar even let Ben be the good guy just so Jean would dly ept.


    Ben turned the steering wheel, and his voice was cold. "Jensen is a manager in herpany. He might discover this."


    After all, Jensen had the support of Zenith behind him. It wasn''t hard to find out the cause and effect of the whole matter.


    "He won''t find out. Even if he did, he won''t tell Jean," Edgar said confidently.


    "How are you so sure?"


    Even if Edgar was a shrewd and cautious person, he couldn''t necessarily figure everything out so meticulously, could he?


    Ben pondered. How would he exin things to Jean if this was revealed one day?


    However, Edgar had already guessed what he was thinking about.


    "You can push the responsibility onto me. Also, Jensen''s thoughts are more serious than you think. It''s best to keep a distance with him."


    The second half of what he said was what he wanted Ben to ry to Jean.


    It might have the opposite effect if he said certain things.


    Edgar hung up after he finished speaking.


    At the time, Nathan was sitting across from him. He furrowed his brows tightly. "No matter what, Jensen is my rtive. Can you at least avoid me when you say such things?"


    "There''s no need for that." When Edgar conducted his affairs, he would never care about things like that.


    He would go all-out for people worthy of his respect and kindness, but there weren''t many people like that in the world.


    If Nathan was the type of person to have a fallout with him because of such a thing, they wouldn''t have had dealings for so many years.


    Nathan understood his personality too well. He sighed in frustration. ¡°But don''t you think it''s a shame that you gave Ben such a good opportunity to shine? If the project is a big sess, it could slow things down between you and Jean."


    When Nathan first heard of this n, he almost fainted out of rage.


    He was clearly giving such a good opportunity to his rival.


    "Ben has always had feelings for Jean. And the Ludwig family has also changed their


    ¦¯ ¦°


    ed their minds about Jean. If...


    feelings really grow between the two of them, would you be able to ept it?"


    He wanted to pursue his ex-wife, but he sent her into the arms of another man instead.


    The light in Edgar''s eyes dimmed. His thin fingers that were holding a cup of coffee slowly tightened. "I''m not qualified to treat her well currently."


    Nathan knew that he was talking about Gigi and the Reece family. He could only sigh in exasperation.


    "She''s about to deliver?"


    "The doctors say one month at most," Edgar said with aplicated expression on his face.


    Nathan leaned back. "Congrattions in advance on being a dad."


    Edgar''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled lightly. Nothing was set in stone. Everything else could be corroborated with time.


    As the two of them were about to leave, their cell phones rang at the same time.


    Edgar nced at the remarks. "Hello?"


    "Mr. Royden, Ms. Eyer''s pictures are being spread on the inte by paparazzi."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 The Hidden Hand Behind the Scenes Nathan heard the same news but with a different subject. He ced his cell phone down and looked at Edgar''s expression hesitantly. "Jensen and Jean were photographed by the paparazzi. Also..."


    Before he could finish, Edgar had already rushed out the door. Nathan immediately followed him. "It''s over. Something is about to happen this time."


    Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org The two of them were just eating a meal together, but because of Jensen''s family background, others thought he stooped down and became an insignificant manager in Eyer Group. This was enough to spark the news.


    In an instant, a crisis suddenly erupted. ''Rich and powerful ex-wife is a seductress''. This spread around like wildfire.


    Manypanies who wanted to work with Eyer Group slowly shrank back. Their wives immediately stopped their husbands from discussing business matters with Jean, worried that rumors would affect their husbands.


    Jean wanted to ignore it at first, but things kept getting into a frenzy. There were also pictures of Ben entering and leaving her house that night.


    There was only a man''s figure in the pictures. It was misinterpreted as Jensen entering and leaving the Eyer Residencete at night, where they had a private date the whole night.


    "These reporters are too much! Should we send them awyer''s letter, Ms. Eyer?"


    Jean didn''t say anything.


    If she didn''t get it under control now, Eyer Group would be most affected.


    She was prepared for controversy because of the previous partnership with Royden Group.


    If Eyer Group was in an uproar because of these scandals, who would still want to work with her in the future?


    Ben''s contract was still in front of Jean.


    This had to be kept under control as soon as possible.


    "Are you just going to endure it, Ms. Eyer?" Rachel couldn''t stomach it.


    Jean said calmly, "Contact the reporter that wanted to interview me. Tell them that I have thrilling news that they would be interested in."


    Rachel opened her mouth and was about to say something, but it was clear that Jean didn''t want to talk about it any further. Rachel could only leave.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jensen standing there.


    "Mr. Rocher! Why are you at the office at this time? If the reporters catch you..." Rachel said as she subconsciously looked down at the outside of the office.


    "I''ve gotten people to take care of it on my way here. I don''t know if someone is deliberately targeting us. The news spread quickly." Jensen seemed a little tired. He walked in front of Jean and wanted to say something but hesitated. "I''m sorry that I caused trouble for you."


    Jean forced out a sliver of a smile. "I can''t me you."


    Jensen sighed. He was about to say something when he saw the contract on the desk. He immediately recognized Ludwig Group''s mark.


    "Are you going to work with Ludwig Group?"


    "I''m still thinking about it." Jean pushed the contract aside and raised her hand to indicate that Jensen should sit. "You came at the right time. I''ve thought of a way to solve this. Why don''t we go for an interview together and clear the air about our rtionship. This way, we can stop everyone from talking about it."


    This was the best solution that Jean had thought of so far.


    Once she said that, Jensen reacted slowly.


    "I think that even if we rify to the reporters, they won''t believe it. Things will intensify, and they will follow you instead." Jensen wrinkled his brows. He said with a serious expression, "Some people will stop at nothing to reach their goal." "You mean to say that someone is deliberately spreading these rumors?"


    Jensen nodded. "Yes. And their goal is clear. It''s to drive a wedge between our rtionship so that Eyer Group won''t receive the support of my dad and develop in the future."


    Jean hesitated. It wasn''t impossible, but she couldn''t think of who would do something so senseless. Even if her reputation was gone, what could they do?


    "Ms. Eyer, why don''t you let me handle this?"


    "But..."


    Jensen smiled deeply. "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I will settle this matter without making waves. The news can''t continue to spread, and we can''t let this affect our future partnership with Ludwig Group."


    Since he had thought of everything so thoroughly, Jean didn''t ask anymore.


    "Alright. I''ll put it in your hands."


    Jensen nodded and nced at the document on the desk. "I''ll do it now."


    He walked out of the office, and the smile on his handsome face disappearedpletely.


    "It seems like you still don''t trust me fully. You''re trusting an item that the Ludwig family gave to you?"


    Jensen shook his head before pushing the door and going into his own office.


    He took out his cell phone, and the first thing he did was call a reporter that he was acquainted with. "You don''t have to leak the news anymore. It''s aplished what I wanted."


    The reporter''sughs came from the other side. "Mr. Rocher, what a brutal move. Did you know that since morning, the phone in our office has been ringing non- stop? There are already two people who want to buy the pictures I have at a high price."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It was clear that the other party was immersed and didn''t want to pull back.


    Jensen raised his hand to pick at the leaves in a flowerpot. He smiled contemptuously. "Let me repeat myself, our partnership ends here."


    He plotted everything behind the scenes, including blurring Ben''s figure deliberately so that people would misunderstand.


    He had thought that this would pull apart the distance between the Ludwig family and Jean. He never imagined that it would bring them closer.


    How could this be?


    Jean could only depend on him!


    It wasn''t easy to deal with Edgar, and then Ben came along.


    His usual gentle and warm eyes were filled with a coldness that couldn''t dissipate. His tone was frighteningly idy, don''t want to see any other news and pictures about this anymore. Do you understand?"


    The reporter on the other end was frightened by his sudden change in tone and apologized at once. "Yes, yes. Don''t get angry, Mr. Rocher. I will get people to remove the headlines now."


    After receiving money from Jensen, they had to obey his instructions. The reporter hung up and mumbled to himself, "I never imagined that this rich person would really leak news about himself."


    Looking at the pictures, the reporter smiled sinisterly and locked the remaining negatives into his drawer.


    Three hours after the news spread, Jensen''s interview video was uploaded online after his appearance was pluned out. But what he said as rification was ambiguous. People couldn''t tell if he was rifying for Jean or if he had any other motives.


    "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Rocher''s interview video didn''t mention the purpose of his rification. In fact, it makes people think that the two of you have some kind of affectionate rtionship."


    Rachel looked at the iing call record. "The threepanies who previously intended to work with us have changed their minds."


    The smaller thepany, the more they valued their reputation. They didn''t want to partner with someone like Jean, who was deep in a swamp of bad press. It was understandable.


    "I understand."


    Jean wrinkled her brows. She felt that she was overlooking something.


    In a sh, she saw the contract on the desk. She sighed and called Ben, inviting him out.


    The best way currently was to turn down this partnership.


    "Alright. I''ll pick you up," Ben agreed quickly.


    "It''s fine. Let''s meet somewhere.


    There are a few paparazzi hanging around and keeping watch atoum office. It''s not very convenient.¡± Jean smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I never imagined that there would be a day where I would be treated like a female celebrity."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 The Hidden Hand Behind the Scenes Nathan heard the same news but with a different subject. He ced his cell phone down and looked at Edgar''s expression hesitantly. "Jensen and Jean were photographed by the paparazzi. Also..."


    Before he could finish, Edgar had already rushed out the door. Nathan immediately followed him. "It''s over. Something is about to happen this time."


    The two of them were just eating a meal together, but because of Jensen''s family background, others thought he stooped down and became an insignificant manager in Eyer Group. This was enough to spark the news.


    In an instant, a crisis suddenly erupted. ''Rich and powerful ex-wife is a seductress''. This spread around like wildfire.


    Manypanies who wanted to work with Eyer Group slowly shrank back. Their wives immediately stopped their husbands from discussing business matters with Jean, worried that rumors would affect their husbands.


    Jean wanted to ignore it at first, but things kept getting into a frenzy. There were also pictures of Ben entering and leaving her house that night.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    There was only a man''s figure in the pictures. It was misinterpreted as Jensen entering and leaving the Eyer Residencete at night, where they had a private date the whole night.


    "These reporters are too much! Should we send them awyer''s letter, Ms. Eyer?"


    Jean didn''t say anything.


    If she didn''t get it under control now, Eyer Group would be most affected.


    She was prepared for controversy because of the previous partnership with Royden Group.


    If Eyer Group was in an uproar because of these scandals, who would still want to work with her in the future?


    Ben''s contract was still in front of Jean.


    This had to be kept under control as soon as possible.


    "Are you just going to endure it, Ms. Eyer?" Rachel couldn''t stomach it.


    Jean said calmly, "Contact the reporter that wanted to interview me. Tell them that I have thrilling news that they would be interested in."


    Rachel opened her mouth and was about to say something, but it was clear that Jean didn''t want to talk about it any further. Rachel could only leave.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jensen standing there.


    "Mr. Rocher! Why are you at the office at this time? If the reporters catch you..." Rachel said as she subconsciously looked down at the outside of the office.


    "I''ve gotten people to take care of it on my way here. I don''t know if someone is deliberately targeting us. The news spread quickly." Jensen seemed a little tired. He walked in front of Jean and wanted to say something but hesitated. "I''m sorry that I caused trouble for you."


    Jean forced out a sliver of a smile. "I can''t me you."


    Jensen sighed. He was about to say something when he saw the contract on the desk. He immediately recognized Ludwig Group''s mark.


    "Are you going to work with Ludwig Group?"


    "I''m still thinking about it." Jean pushed the contract aside and raised her hand to indicate that Jensen should sit. "You came at the right time. I''ve thought of a way to solve this. Why don''t we go for an interview together and clear the air about our rtionship. This way, we can stop everyone from talking about it."


    This was the best solution that Jean had thought of so far.


    Once she said that, Jensen reacted slowly.


    "I think that even if we rify to the reporters, they won''t believe it. Things will intensify, and they will follow you instead." Jensen wrinkled his brows. He said with a serious expression, "Some people will stop at nothing to reach their goal." "You mean to say that someone is deliberately spreading these rumors?"


    Jensen nodded. "Yes. And their goal is clear. It''s to drive a wedge between our rtionship so that Eyer Group won''t receive the support of my dad and develop in the future."


    Jean hesitated. It wasn''t impossible, but she couldn''t think of who would do something so senseless. Even if her reputation was gone, what could they do?


    "Ms. Eyer, why don''t you let me handle this?"


    "But..."


    Jensen smiled deeply. "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I will settle this matter without making waves. The news can''t continue to spread, and we can''t let this affect our future partnership with Ludwig Group."


    Since he had thought of everything so thoroughly, Jean didn''t ask anymore.


    "Alright. I''ll put it in your hands."


    Jensen nodded and nced at the document on the desk. "I''ll do it now."


    He walked out of the office, and the smile on his handsome face disappearedpletely.


    "It seems like you still don''t trust me fully. You''re trusting an item that the Ludwig family gave to you?"


    Jensen shook his head before pushing the door and going into his own office.


    He took out his cell phone, and the first thing he did was call a reporter that he was acquainted with. "You don''t have to leak the news anymore. It''s aplished what I wanted."


    The reporter''sughs came from the other side. "Mr. Rocher, what a brutal move. Did you know that since morning, the phone in our office has been ringing non- stop? There are already two people who want to buy the pictures I have at a high price."


    It was clear that the other party was immersed and didn''t want to pull back.


    Jensen raised his hand to pick at the leaves in a flowerpot. He smiled contemptuously. "Let me repeat myself, our partnership ends here."


    He plotted everything behind the scenes, including blurring Ben''s figure deliberately so that people would misunderstand.


    He had thought that this would pull apart the distance between the Ludwig family and Jean. He never imagined that it would bring them closer.


    How could this be?


    Jean could only depend on him!


    It wasn''t easy to deal with Edgar, and then Ben came along.


    His usual gentle and warm eyes were filled with a coldness that couldn''t dissipate. His tone was frighteningly igy. ¡°I don''t want to see any other news and pictures about this anymore. Do you understand?"


    Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    The reporter on the other end was frightened by his sudden change in tone and apologized at once. "Yes, yes. Don''t get angry, Mr. Rocher. I will get people to remove the headlines now."


    After receiving money from Jensen, they had to obey his instructions. The reporter hung up and mumbled to himself, "I never imagined that this rich person would really leak news about himself."


    Looking at the pictures, the reporter smiled sinisterly and locked the remaining negatives into his drawer.


    Three hours after the news spread, Jensen''s interview video was uploaded online after his appearance was blurted out. But what he said as ve rification was ambiguous. People couldn''t tell if he was rifying for Jean or if he had any other motives.


    "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Rocher''s interview video didn''t mention the purpose of his rification. In fact, it makes people think that the two of you have some kind of affectionate rtionship."


    Rachel looked at the iing call record. "The threepanies who previously intended to work with us have changed their minds."


    The smaller thepany, the more they valued their reputation. They didn''t want to partner with someone like Jean, who was deep in a swamp of bad press. It was understandable.


    "I understand."


    Jean wrinkled her brows. She felt that she was overlooking something.


    In a sh, she saw the contract on the desk. She sighed and called Ben, inviting him out.


    The best way currently was to turn down this partnership.


    "Alright. I''ll pick you up," Ben agreed quickly.


    "It''s fine. Let''s meet somewhere.


    There are a few paparazzi hanging around and keeping watch atoum office. It''s not very convenient." Jean smiled bitterly and shook her head. "I never imagined that there would be a day where I would be treated like a female celebrity."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 The True Colors of a Hypocrite When they decided on where to meet, Jean hailed a cab on her own and went there. At the entrance, she saw Ben waiting for her on the steps.


    Jean immediately used a scarf to cover her face and walked over quickly. "Go in, quick." Seeing how cautious and careful she was being, Ben''s smile deepened. "This isn''t your usual style."


    But he still turned his body sideways courteously. He went in with Jean and ordered a lot of food that Jean liked. But Jean didn''t have much of an appetite today.


    "All those low-end news will be forgotten by everyone soon. You don''t have to take it to heart." Ben took some food for her. "And don''t tell me you don''t want to partner with Ludwig Group. I won''t agree."


    Jean was speechless. She pursed the corner of her lips. "You knew why I was looking for you?¡±


    "Of course. I''m not an idiot." Ben suddenly thought of something. His expression showed his disappointment. "When will you stop treating me so formally?"


    From a certain perspective, he was envious of Edgar. At least Edgar could still think of ways to help Jean. As for him, he was only a puppet for others to carry out their wishes, even if he did it willingly.


    "I''m afraid to be a burden to you. After all, you just started managing yourpany. Won''t your dad get angry if you help me like this?"


    It wasn''t that her considerations didn''t make sense.


    After all, the Ludwig family had just gone through a business crisis. Moreover, Myer was an extremely cautious businessman. Business and social rtions were two different matters to him.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve made thorough preparations regarding this contract. Don''t worry." Ben forced out a trace of a smile. ¡°Eat up. I''ll send you back to the office in a while."


    He really wanted to ask Jean about who incited Jensen to say those things during his interview with the reporter!


    It was better not to ask to avoid raising suspicion. He was about to speak up but held back in the end.


    In the hospital, Gigi was scrolling on her cell phone. When she saw the news and pictures of Jean and Jensen''s high-profile love affair, she was overjoyed.


    "Jean is such a nasty character. Not only did she dangle Ben along, but she also fooled around with Mr. Rocher. She will really stick to anyone who''s rich and flirt with them."


    Winnie was sitting at the side and couldn''t help but remind Gigi, "Not so loud. Edgar may being back." "What do I have to be afraid of?"


    Gigi was beaming. It was the first time in days that she was in such a good mood. She waved her cell phone. "News is spreading all over the Inte. I wasn''t the one who schemed against her. She''s the one who''s being unrestrained."


    The more she thought about it, the happier she got, but there was no one she could share it with.


    In that instant, she started to miss the days when she had rtions with Andy. Now, she could only delete his contact details as she stayed in the hospital room and waited for delivery.


    Winnie knew the thoughts of women all too well.


    She thought of the time when Andy beat her up and snorted coldly. "I advise you not to think about it anymore. Know your ce and wait to be Mrs. Royden."


    "What do you know? I..."


    Gigi''s voice was getting louder. Before she could finish, the door was opened.


    Edgar was wearing a ck coat and walked in sharply.


    Gigi swallowed everything she was about to say. "Why didn''t you tell me beforeing over, Edgar?"


    The man''s footsteps stopped.


    Even Winnie thought she was dumb. She said at once, "Edgar is always thinking of you and the child. He must havee over immediately after getting off work. You''re so lucky, Gigi."


    Gigi stered a smile on her face at once. She acted coy and wanted Edgar to sit next to her.


    The man thought about it and walked over. "How are you feeling today?"


    "Very good. The child and I are feeling good."


    Gigi reached out her hand to pull Edgar''s hands, wanting him to feel the child.


    His cold eyes were misted by ayer of gentleness. He felt Gigi''s stomach for a moment before immediately pulling his hand back.


    "I''ve discussed it with the doctor. If you don''t want to stay in the hospital, you can stay at home for the time being. It''s alright as long as there''s someone to take care of you at all times." Thinking about how Gigi would get bored, he even arranged two nurses'' aides for her.


    "Really? Then I want to stay in your house." Gigi blinked her lovely eyes at him.


    At this time, no one would refuse her requests.


    Edgar was finally no longer an exception.


    "Alright. Pack up. I''ll get someone to pick you upter," Edgar said before walking out of the hospital room.


    Before the door shut, Gigi''s excitedughter could be heard from the inside.


    Seeing Edgar''s expression, Miles, who was at the side, slowly shut the door. He reported, "Mr. Royden, news about Ms. Eyer has been taken down. But the person who leaked the news was very cautious and didn''t leave any trace."


    "From the looks of it, money is in ce," Edgar said. His eyes narrowed, and he walked into the elevator quickly.


    Miles followed him, waiting for subsequent instructions and arrangements.


    "It''s fine if it''s settled, you don''t have to..."


    Edgar was speaking when he saw Jensen and a woman walk into the office of the head ob-gyn from afar.


    "Find out what''s up with that."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar had shares in this hospital, so it was easy to investigate. Ten minutester, Edgar had all the details of that woman.


    "That woman is Crystal Foster. She''s Jensen''s university ssmate. She''s always had a crush on Jensen. They must have had rtions, and now, Crystal is pregnant."


    Edgar sat in the car, and his expression was dark.


    "Mr. Royden, should you warn Ms. Eyer?" Miles felt like the person who leaked the news had something to do with Jensen himself.


    With the Rocher family''s power and status, there wouldn''t be anyone who had no fear of death and would provoke them like that. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org After the news came out, it shouldn''t have been allowed to develop in that way.


    If it wasn''t for Edgar, who sent his people to settle it, the articles that the reporters would have written would be unbearable. To get everyone''s attention, they would write any kind of story.


    "I don''t have the right to interfere in her affairs."


    Edgar was a little tired. He leaned back in his chair and slowly shut his eyes. "Get the person we sent to Eyer Group to continue keeping watch."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    For the next two days, Jean stayed at home to avoid being harassed by the paparazzi and reporters.


    Everyone in the office had remote meetings to deal with what was happening, and it was going quite well.


    It was just that Jensen had asked for two days off, saying that he had some family matters.


    Jean pondered and thought that she should visit Zenith and exin the chaotic news to him as a way of dering her position to someone from an older generation.


    But who would have thought that when she was at the entrance of the Knox Residence she would see two people standing in the corner and bickering?


    Jean stopped and looked at them for a while before she recognized that it was Jensen and another girl.


    But her back was facing Jean, so Jean couldn''t see her face.


    The two of them seemed to be arguing about something. The girl left unhappily in the end.


    "Jean!"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her, Jensen was so nervous that his face flushed. "When, when did you arrive?"


    "Not too long ago. Is that your ssmate?" Jean asked.


    She never imagined that Jensen would get more nervous. "No. No, she isn''t."


    "I''m here to see Mr. Rocher. Is he at home?" Jean was holding something in her hands.


    "Yes. I''ll bring you in." There was sweat on Jensen''s forehead. He took the things from her hand at once and walked up the steps with her.


    From far, the girl that had just left hadn''t walked too far away.


    It was Crystal.


    She hid in the corner of the wall.


    Seeing how attentive Jensen was to Jean, Crystal''s eyes were filled with bitterness. "On what grounds? On what grounds is a broken shoe that no one wants better than me?"


    She took out her cell phone and immediately searched Jean''s name.


    Edgar''s name came into view after that.


    "It''s him, your ex-husband!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Chapter 268 Old Friend The moment Zenith saw Jean, his face lit up with happiness. "I remember that you used to like these dolls when you were young. Do you still like them? I''ll buy them for you."


    "Uncle, I''m not a child anymore. But I will gratefully ept it if you were to get me one." Jean replied to him with a giggle.


    "Jean, you really know how to please your elders. With your dad..." Zenith''s face fell. He pped himself on his thigh and changed the topic.


    "I''ll go get you something to drink." Zenith pushed himself up and walked to the kitchen.


    Jensen had been listening to their conversation at the side. He quietly said to Jean, "My dad has always talked about Mr. Eyer. He never imagined Mr. Eyer leaving us so soon. I hope you don''t mind Jean."


    Jean shook her head.


    "I don''t. I''m sure my dad in heaven would be pleased that people remember him.¡±


    Her phone rang. She checked the caller ID and frowned. She declined the call without a second thought, but the caller kept calling.


    "I''ll go help my dad."


    Jensen noticed what she was doing and quickly excused himself.


    Jean chewed on her lips and when the phone rang again picked it up.


    "What do you want?" She asked in an annoyed tone.


    "Where are you?"


    "Mr. Royden, I am my own person; I don''t have to report to you."


    She had said all she wanted to say to him, so she had not expected him to call her after that.


    "There are a lot of reporters eyeing the rtionship between you and Jensen Rocher. I advise you to keep a distance from him, and also fire him."


    Jean bit her bottom lip.


    "I think that should be my call to make."


    "It is, but I''m being nice enough to remind you." Edgar rubbed his temple. If it wasn''t for that phone call just now, he did not want to interfere either.


    There were some things he couldn''t say straight to Jean. If he did, it might do more harm than good.


    "Edgar Royden, shouldn''t you be watching over your pregnant fianc¨¦e in the hospital? I don''t think you have the time to worry about me." Jean said after a deep sigh.


    "You..." He couldn''t finish his sentence before she hung up on him.


    The man stood in the hospital''s corridor and heaved a deep sigh. His hand clutched at his phone until his hands turned white.


    Right, I shouldn''t meddle in her business.


    "Mr. Royden, there''s a problem with Ms. Reece''s agency." Miles walked over and reported. "It seems their rivalling agency is trying to drag them through the dirt. They''ve been spreading fake news." He continued in a low voice while watching Edgar''s expressions. His face darkened as Miles spoke.


    "Mr. Royden, how about we find Ms. Reece a new agency?"


    It wasn''t a hard thing for Edgar to do.


    "Buy it." Edgarmanded in a deep voice and then walked into the hospital room.


    Miles stood stunned for two seconds before taking his phone out to act upon Edgar''smand.


    That night, the news of the president of Royden Group spending arge sum of money to buy a management agency in order to protect his fianc¨¦e spread like wildfire.


    Jean was on her way home when she heard the news on the radio. She gave a light scoff.


    This sure is like Edgar''s way of doing things. Overbearing and arrogant. As long as he wants something, he will use any means to get it. But he doesn''t know that the way he does things will cause other people to suffocate from his overbearingness.


    Jean was d for this piece of news as it took away the attention the public had on her and Jensen''s rtionship. However, it was toote, as all her potential partners had run away. Jean could only strengthen her heart and start from the beginning once more.


    The next few days passed by without any drama.


    Jean went around with her staff to look for business partners. It was three dayster when she received Ben Ludwig''s call.


    "If you''d just agree to partnering with Ludwig Group, you wouldn''t be this tired." Ben said while grasping his steering wheel. He was looking at Jean from across the road.


    "I want to make this work with my own abilities. I''ll only take up your offer as ast resort. I don''t want to take you down with us if things go bad."


    She had risen from the ashes. She could see a lot of things clearer than Ben could.


    Jean would remember anyone that offered her an olive branch, but she would not bring them any trouble if she had a choice.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your decision." Ben said after a long sigh and hung up the call. He then watched Jean enter Ranford International. Ben pressed on the elerator and drove toward a crossroad.


    Now that Ben thought about it, he had to admit that Edgar knew Jean better. She wouldn''t just ept anyone''s help. It was one of her protective mechanisms, and she was so stubbornly independent that it hurt him to see her like that.


    The moment Jean expressed the reason she was at Ranford International she was brought straight to the manager''s office. The person that greeted her was a young and beautiful woman.


    Ms. Hertz offered her hand and greeted Jean, "I''ve been hearing about the capable princess of Eyer Group for a long time. Atst, I get to meet you."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Did you know my father?" Jean asked after a moment of shock.


    "Yes, I did." Yvonne Hertz smiled and invited Jean to take a seat. "I had just entered the business then. I crossed paths with Mr. Eyer quite a few times. He was a very attractive gentleman and also very attentive."


    For a first meeting, Ms. Hertz was being too warm, and it put Jean on guard. She kept mentioning Jean''s father. To make things weirder, the En way she described their rtionship was as though she was hinting that it was more than a business rtionship.


    "I''m quite interested in this partnership. But our chairman is overseas at the moment. I will need time to liaise with him. How about we schedule a meeting for next week?" Yvonne said warmly.


    "That is fine. I will wait for your call."


    "It''s gettingte. How about we go get something to eat?"


    Jean was thinking of rejecting her, but she knew that it was important to create an interpersonal rtionship with potential business partners, too. Also, she didn''t have to worry because they were both females.


    "Sure."


    They stood side by side in the elevator.


    "Ms. Hertz, were you... friends with my father?" Jean blurted out after a moment of contemtion.


    "I wouldn''t say we were friends." Yvonne said with a bitter smile. After a few seconds, she continued softly, "I admired your father, but he rejected me."


    Ms. Hertz does not look a day over thirty. She must''ve been twenty years younger than dad!


    "I can see the shock on your face. Do you not think your father is attractive?" Yvonne did not mind Jean''s reaction. "It''s all in the past anyways. I''m just sorry that he left us so early."


    The elevator doors opened, and Yvonne walked out. Jean recollected her thoughts and quickly followed her.


    "Then..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you all you want to know. Let''s go eat first, okay?" Yvonne''s smile deepened as she pressed a button on her car key.


    She drove an expensive imported car.


    It was a silvery white car that was very striking against the dark night sky plead couldn''t help but be amazed and admire how charming and proud Yvonne was.Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    How could dad reject such a woman?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Chapter 269 At A Blockade The most important thing was that Jean had never heard about this. She only knew about Winnie Campbell. Between Winnie and Yvonne, no one would choose the former!


    Yvonne had brought her to a stylish French restaurant. She was even following thetest food trends. "Coffee?"


    Jean was lost in her own thoughts. She nodded her head slowly. "Thank you. Just those first." Yvonne passed the menu to the waiter, and then ced both hands on the table.


    She faced Jean with a smile. "I never thought about running from those memories. But two years ago, I was a more soft-spoken person, I could not do anything to help."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Yvonne''s sincerity melted the ice around Jean''s cold heart. "If what you said is true, then I''ve got to say that my father did not have an eye for women." Jean joked.


    The smile on Yvonne''s face fell. "Yeah, he did not." After a moment of silence, the two broke out inughter.


    "I''ve been wanting to contact you for a while. But because of the situation, I did not have the courage to face you, and I was scared that you would think badly of me." Yvonne said frankly.


    "I toast to your future sess." She said and lifted her wine ss.


    "...Thank you." Jean had an indescribable feeling in her heart, but meeting Yvonne soothed her exhaustion from the past few days.


    She inhaled the scent of the red wine and drank a few sips. She quickly became drunk.


    Ten minutester.


    Yvonne hauled her into the backseat of her car.


    "Phew, Missy, you''re heavier than you look."


    She closed the door but did not get into the car. She nced around her and then dialed a number on her phone.


    "She''s drunk. What should I do?"


    "Understood." Yvonne replied after hearing the response on the other end.


    Then, she drove her to a hotel opposite the hospital. Just as a certain person walked into the hotel, Yvonne supported Jean in.


    "Is there anyone that can help us? My friend''s drunk." Yvonne shouted.


    The man that was at the reception desk nced at them and then furrowed his brows. He walked over to them and then gave Jean a once over.


    "What happened to her?" He asked coldly.


    "You''re... Edgar Royden." Yvonne said, surprised.


    The man narrowed his eyes, "Since you recognize me, you should leave. I''ll handle her from here."


    With one move, he took Jean over from Yvonne.


    Thank goodness, she doesn''t smell too strong of alcohol.


    Yvonne hurried behind him, "No, I can''t leave her to you! Aren''t you guys divorced? You''re not her guardian."


    Edgar did not respond to her. He stopped in his steps and pressed the floor button. Yvonne was shut out of the elevator.


    "Everyone from the Royden family is the same. Heartless." Yvonne harrumphed.


    As Jean slept, she could smell a familiar scent. It was like sandalwood, yet also musky.


    "Edgar Royden." She subconsciously whispered a name.


    The man had just put her down on the bed and was about to leave when he heard his name. He stopped in his steps and turned around. But she was still in deep sleep with her brows knitted together.


    "You b*stard."


    The light from the sunset shone on her face and emphasized her delicate red lips and fluttering of her eyshes.


    "Why didn''t you ept the partnership with Ben Ludwig?"


    Jean mumbled something he couldn''t hear. He moved closer to her.


    Jean grasped his shirt.


    "..."


    He dipped his head toward her, but the person under him suddenly lifted her head up and violently vomited all over him.


    Edgar clenched his hands on the headboard. His eyes were as cold as the arctic.


    After emptying the contents in her stomach, she felt slightly better. She opened her eyes and was dumbfounded by the scene in front of her.


    She waved her hand and said, "Why are you appearing in my dreams? That''s such sh*t luck."


    Edgar clutched the bed sheets. He was so angry he was lost for words. But the woman in front of him did not even care and went back to sleep. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org The man got up and took off his shirt to take a shower. After his shower, he took a clean towel and wiped Jean''s face and shirt cor. He identally brushed her skin. Desire red in his eyes, and he swallowed.


    "I won''t let you go this easily next time." He said and then quickly left the room while suppressing his desires.


    The next morning.


    Jean was still sleeping in the room when she was awoken by a noise. She got up groggily and tried to recollect what had happened the night before, but she could only remember up to the point of drinking with Yvonne Hertz. She remembered nothing after that.


    "It''s all your fault! Why did you drink?" She knocked on her own head. She heard amotion outside and got up. She got changed and went to open the door. The second she opened the door, she was bombarded with cameras in her face, and also trying to take photos of the room behind her.


    "Are you alone?"


    "Ms. Eyer, we heard you spent the night with a mystery man. Could it be Jensen Rocher?"


    "I''m going to report you if you keep doing this!" Jean said through gritted teeth.


    She didn''t understand why the paparazzi kept following her, it wasn''t like she was a celebrity! She did not understand what they were saying about a mystery man. She was obviously alone in the room, and she wasn''t even drinking with a manst night.


    She closed the door with a bang.


    All of a sudden, memories fromst night flooded her mind. It seemed she had vomited all over Edgar, but when she looked back at the bed, it was clean.


    Jean giggled, "It can''t be him."


    He should be beside Gigi Reece, waiting for the birth of his child.


    There was an unexpected bitterness in her heart when she thought of that. She quickly suppressed it and gave the hotel front desk a call to get them to chase the paparazzi away.


    Meanwhile, Edgar was in his car after barely escaping the reporters.


    "What''s up with those reporters?"


    "They had received an anonymous tip about Jean and Mr. Rocher..." Miles said, exasperated. He did not continue as he saw Edgar''s face getting darker.


    "My apologies, Mr. Royden. I''ll get someone to deal with it right away."


    "No need." Edgar replied unexpectedly.


    Saying this was a coincidence would be pushing it.


    "Have a look into who was the woman that brought Jean to the hotelst night."


    Gigi was bored out of her wits at the e


    hospital. Edgar was rarely there, and even when he was there he was always dealing with work. He never stayed at night at the hospital. Rather, he would go to the hotel across the road.


    Gigi was feeling bold, so she decided to video call Andy Shaw.


    She hid under the nkets and told him coyly, "My dad will be back ima few days. It was only a few million. I''ll pay you back when hees back, okay?"


    Her face was bloated from her pregnancy, but her voice was just as tempting as before.


    Andy snickered, "Where''s Edgar? Aren''t you scared of being caught calling me?"


    "I miss you. Once I get out of the hospital, I''ll bring the child over."


    The door opened, and Edgar walked in.


    When he saw Gigi hiding under the nkets, he asked with a frown. "Are you up?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Chapter 270 Bargaining Chips


    "Edgar!" Gigi immediately jumped out from under the nkets. Her face clearly showed how excited she was.


    "Howe you''re here so early?" Gigi asked with a shaky voice and a blush on her face. She forced a smile, and her heart was beating a mile a minute. She did not know if he had heard what she said.


    Edgar was holding breakfast in his hand. When he saw her reaction, he frowned, "I came to see you before going to the office."


    No matter how he felt, Gigi was still carrying his flesh and blood. Although he did not feel the responsibility and love a father should have, he would do what was required of him.


    Gigi clutched the nket and stealthily hung up the call. After recollecting herself, she hid her phone and got out of bed. She reached her arms out and slowly encircled the man''s bicep. She leaned on him.


    "I knew I had a ce in your heart."


    "Take your time. I have a meeting to go to." Edgar said as he looked at the dishes. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Edgar, if you have time, why don''t you think of a name for our child?" Gigi''s smile was innocent, as she fluttered her eyshes at him.


    "I think our baby will definitely like the name you give him."


    The ice in Edgar''s eyes seemed to melt a little.


    "Okay." He said and left.


    Gigi immediately dropped into a chair the moment the door closed.


    "That was close." She sighed a sigh of relief.


    She was about to lock the door to prevent anyone else froming in when Winnie pushed the door open with a bright smile on her face.


    "Gigi, you could never guess what Edgar just told me."


    "What is it to make you so happy? Gigi said nonchntly. "He came to bring me breakfast."


    "No no no, you''re thinking too shallow. Edgar told me that he''s going to get his assistant toe to deal with some property paperwork this afternoon. He''s giving you a house!"


    "A house?" Gigi''s eyes lit up.


    Wasn''t this what she has always wanted? To be married into a rich family, and to be Mrs. Royden! No one would ever call her a fake ever again.


    "I knew as long as I keep this child, all will go ording to n," Gigi said proudly. "And in a few years when I give Edgar a girl, Jean would never be able topete with me again."


    "Yes, so you should be careful. Stay away from Andy Shaw."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Winnie had a bad premonition that Andy was not a man to be trifled with.


    Gigi lowered her eyes and whispered, "He is he, and I am I. We''re only reaping what benefits us."


    She had never gotten the care and love she received from Andy from Edgar. At least there was no chance of an ident now. As long as she was careful, Edgar would never know.


    Gigi lowered her head and rubbed her pregnant tummy, "I will get whatever I want."


    When Edgar walked out of the hospital, his driver was already waiting for him. Miles got out of the car and came to Edgar''s side.


    "Mr. Royden, we''ve looked into the woman. This is Yvonne Hertz''s personal information."


    Edgar took the folder and walked to the car.


    The folder consisted of the woman''s work experience, assets, interpersonal circle, and so forth.


    When he saw the name ''Gary Eyer'', his heart clenched tightly.


    Miles was ready to receive any orders, but Edgar did not say anything from start to end.


    When the car reached their office, they could see a group of reporters gathered outside. Miles immediately asked the driver to go through the back entrance.


    "There''s no need. Let''s go in here." Edgar said stoically and then buttoned up his suit.


    "Yes, sir."


    The second the car stopped, the reporters started flocking to them.


    "Mr. Royden, do you know about your ex-wife''s new fling? Do you have anyments about the two of them spending a night at a hotel?"


    "Mr. Royden, is it true that the project you are nning to invest in is facing funding difficulties? Why did Andy Shaw step down from his position?"


    "Mr. Royden, Ms. Reece is near her due date; do you want it to be a boy or a girl?"


    With a re from Edgar, the reporters immediately stopped questioning him and took a few steps back. They knew that with Edgar''s temper, he could throw them out at any time, but some were still fearless enough to continue asking.


    "Mr. Royden, when will Mr. Shawe back? He was leading that project."


    Edgar smoothed the crease in his forehead and slowly raised his hand. In that instant, all the reporters quietened down.


    "Royden Group does not need to o.m consult anyone or disclose our internal affairs," Edgar said clearly into the microphones with a voice that could freeze hell. His gaze shot straight into the camera lenses. The corner of his mouth lifted, and he continued, "Also, if you continue to gather in front of our doors, I will call the police."


    The reporters gulped in nervousness, and one person even said in a small voice, "Indeed, it''s so like Edgar Royden..."


    Lastly, Edgar sent them off while saying, "If I find anyone spreading fake news, they will answer to me."


    No one had ever been brave enough to have a stakeout in front of Royden Group. These reporters had been in the field for a long time, they weren''t amateurs. They knew that where there was smoke, there was fire. Something fishy must be happening inside.


    Edgar and Miles entered the building, and a few minutester, all the reporters had left.


    "Mr. Royden, I''ve questioned two reporters. Someone''s indeed been selling thepany''s secrets. On top of that, eighty percent of the information was true."


    "That means that there is still someone working for Andy." Edgar''s gaze became frigid.


    The door of the office opened with a bang.


    "Edgar, we need to talk." Edbert entered and said with a serious tone.


    "What''s wrong, Uncle?" Edgar said while walking over.


    Edbert cleared his throat and went closer to Edgar. "I was vacationing when I heard the news about thepany''s problems. What''s this about the project stopping and the funding problems?"


    Edgar stayed silent.


    "Don''t worry about that, it''s all irrelevant. But what are you going to do about Andy Shaw?" Edbert took a look at the door and continued, "We don''t know how many spies he has in thepany. If we don''t reinstate him, it will bring a lot of internal conflicts. If he decides to retaliate, the problem will only get bigger."


    s, Andy had always followed behind Edgar. He had gone from having nothing to being in a high position. To add to that, he held some of thepany''s stocks. Even if he was fired, he would be able to remain as a director.


    "Andy is an impulsive person. If pushed to the edge of the cliff, he will push back harder. I know you''re meticulous with your work, but I was worried, so I had toe to talk to you." Edbert''s voice got quieter as he spoke.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Chapter 271 Agreement Edbert had always been a sympathetic person. Edgar lowered his lids and reflected before saying in a calm voice, "Don''t worry, Uncle. I will think it through and talk to Andy. I won''t let things get worse."


    "That''s good then, we are partners, after all. Let''s not make things tooplicated. He was in charge of quite a few of thepany''s projects. You must think carefully about the loss and gains."


    "I understand."


    "Also, I saw the news. Are Jean and the boy from the Rocher family together?" Edbert asked curiously. "I''m not too sure." Edgar said after a few moments.


    Edbert said a few more things to Edgar before leaving. After sending Edbert out, Edgar thought for a moment before pressing a button on hisndline.


    "Make an appointment with Mr. Shaw for the afternoon."


    "Yes, sir." Andy was sitting in the president''s office at Eyer Group when he received the call from Edgar''s secretary. Jean sat opposite him. There wasn''t a more apt word than unweing to describe the current situation.


    Jensen Rocher and Rachel Sander stood by the door. They had their ears pressed against the door to hear the movements inside.


    "Mr. Rocher, do you think Ms. Eyer is in danger? Should I call the security guards up? Just in case."


    "No need, let''s just listen quietly." Jensen frowned. The muscles in his face tensed with alertness.


    In the office, Jean sat,posed. "I didn''t realize you were so free toe for tea, Mr. Shaw."


    Andy put down his phone and answered her with augh, "Of course, I''m here to talk business. Eyer Group is expanding so well."


    He passed over an envelope of money and a name list.


    "This is a record of the bribery and corruption going on within the higher-ups in Royden Group. I need you to pass this to Edgar." He said tantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can use this to threaten him and make youreback. And I will be able to benefit from it too. Two birds with one stone." The grin on Andy''s face grew deeper.


    The atmosphere in the office became indescribable.


    "No." Jean said obstinately. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org It wasn''t the answer Andy was expecting.


    "Ms. Eyer... you really are different from the others." The despise in him was showing. He leaned forward. "This isn''t your first time rejecting me. There''s a limit to my patience."


    "Not everyone wants to work with you. We do not wee you. Please leave." Jean answered steadfastly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ha... Do you think you can take revenge on Edgar with this attitude of yours? You will never be able to do it in this lifetime!"


    Jean''s expression darkened, but after a moment, she turned away from him. There was no point continuing the conversation with people like Andy.


    "Whether I seed or not is my business. It has nothing to do with you." Jean''s fingers dug into her palm. "Rachel, please see our guest out."


    Andy smirked coldly and walked out the door.


    Rachel was about to follow behind him but was stopped by Jensen. "I''ll go, stay with Ms. Eyer."


    Rachel was frightened by Andy''s expression, so she nodded her head in agreement.


    Jensen went up to Andy, "Mr. Shaw, what brought you here?"


    "It has nothing to with you." Andy was chewing on a piece of gum. His gaze became calctive when he gave Jensen a once over. "I heard you were pursuing Jean Eyer. How''s that going?"


    "Please be mindful of your words." Jensen replied frostily.


    Andy got into the elevator.


    "Hmph, what a show." He scoffed, and the elevator door slowly closed.


    Just as it was about to shutpletely, Jensen pressed the down button and got in.


    "I know why you''re here. I can help you with your request."


    "You?"


    Andy was skeptical of those that offered themselves like this.


    Jensen brushed aside the hair on his forehead.


    "As long as we reach the goal, does the process matter?"


    "I didn''t realize Zenith Rocher''s son was so bold."


    In the office upstairs. Jean stayed quiet, and Rachel also stood by her quietly.


    "Ms. Eyer, should I go make a cup of coffee?"


    "It''s okay."


    Jean couldn''t get Andy''s expression out of her head. She knew that something was off, but she did not know what.


    All of a sudden, her phone vibrated. It was a news alert.


    ''Early Celebration for Royden Group''s President, A House as Dowry.''


    Jean clutched her phone tightly, and iciness flitted through her eyes.


    I didn''t know he was so generous to Gigi.


    Jean did some breathing exercises to calm herself. "Could you bring me the coboration projects from Ludwig Group? I''m going to look through them again."


    Jean threw herself into work.


    A whileter, she drove to Jimmy''s shop as there was another design for her to look at it. At the door, she bumped into Melody Chance.


    Thest time they had met, Melody had already rejected many schedules. It was almost as if she had a foot out the door.


    Jean saw her but was contemting on greeting her or not.


    "Jean, long time no see. Are you distancing yourself because of what happened before?" Melody greeted her first with a smile.


    "No way. It''s your choice to choose the lifestyle you want." Jean said.


    "I''m so d I ran into you. I have a favor to ask of you." Melody said with a twitch of her lips.


    Jean listened to what Melody had to say, but when she was done, all Jean could do was shake her head.


    "I don''t think I can..."


    "You''re the only person I can ask. I''ve got urgent business overseas; I have to go back tonight." Melody took out an invitation for an auction and ced it in Jean''s hands. "That pearl ne is really important to me. I''ll leave it to you." She said and walked away briskly after putting her sunsses on.


    Jean could only sigh in response.


    Melody wanted her to role-y as a celebrity to go win a pearl ne at §Ñ§Õ§Ñ an auction it wasn''t that she didn''t want to help; she just did not want to run into someone she knew. One of the sponsors for the auction was Royden Group.


    "It''s just a disguise; let me help you." Jimmy said with a snicker.


    "But..."


    "Melody is one of my regr customers. I''ll make sure to dress you up so well, no one will be able to recognize you!"


    Jean could only nod her head in agreement.


    At eight o''clock that night, she arrived at the harbor and got on a yacht.


    Jean wore a ck off-the-shoulder dress, which showed off her figure. Jimmy had paired it with a ckce hat, which covered half of her face to protect her identity. She was sure no one would recognize her as she had makeup on and wore extravagant jewelry.


    "This way, Ms. Chance."


    She was quickly led to her seat. As she walked there, she heard wolf-whistles from some men across from her. Jean frowned. She had a nce around and saw that the people here were all affluent persons;


    the way those men were acting was so crass. She avoided eye contact with them. She was only here to help Melody with her favor. Once she was done, she would leave. She definitely did not expect to hear a familiar name.


    "Mr. Royden, I didn''t realize you would attend. This way, please!"


    Why is Edgar here? Isn''t he supposed to be at the hospital with Gigi?


    Jean turned her face away from him. She felt a breeze when he walked past her.


    She pressed her hat down, in hopes that he wouldn''t see her face.


    "Is this seat taken, Miss?"


    "Tell me if you see something you like. I''ll get it for you."


    Jean frowned as a few men started to surround her. Before she could reject them, someone pulled her up.


    "Scram." Edgar spat at the men.


    Jean''s heart skipped a beat, and she further lowered her head.


    "Why are you here? And you''re even impersonating someone." The man said to her with a frown.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Chapter 272 Unable to Leave When Jean heard his steady voice, she lowered her head even further. Before arriving, Jimmy had told her that this was a VIP event. If it was discovered that she was here on Melody''s behalf, it was very likely that she would be thrown out.


    "-" She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to exin herself.


    After hearing the news, the manager quickly smiled apologetically at Edgar. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Royden. How may I help you?"


    Then, Jean felt a familiar gaze on her.


    Under that situation, she made up her mind and said in a low voice, "Thanks, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar looked at her hesitantly.


    When the manager felt the atmosphere between them, he did not dare to interrupt and quickly left with the rest of the staff.


    Jean heaved a sigh of relief. Until then, she had never spoken to Edgar in that tone. Now that they were left alone, she lifted her head slightly, showing a pair of dark eyes covered by a ck satin veil, making her look mysterious and alluring.


    In that instant, an unfamiliar emotion started brewing in the depths of Edgar''s eyes, but she couldn''t decipher it.


    "I''m here on another person''s behalf. Please don''t expose me."


    Since she had already promised Melody that she would get the ne, she did not want to break her promise.


    Edgar''s gaze traveled down her body. Even though the dress she was wearing was not too revealing, the slight tease of flesh was even more tempting. On top of that, she was blessed with an exceptional figure.


    She never wore anything like that before.


    Realizing his gaze, she frowned and took a step back instinctively, but a waiter was walking toward them with wine sses in his hands.


    "Excuse me."


    Edgar quickly wrapped his arms around her waist to pull her in. Not letting go of her, he said, "Follow me upstairs."


    "I don''t-"


    She struggled against him, but his cold voice rang threateningly. "Should I tell them that you''re an impersonator then?"


    She bit her lips, having no other choice but to listen to him.


    When the rest of the guests saw this, they huddled together and gossiped.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Who''s the woman with Edgar? She has a great figure, but I can''t see her face because of her hat."


    "She looks like Melody, who once seduced a married man. This time around, it looks like she has her eyes on Edgar."


    "Gigi is due anytime soon, isn''t she? s, it''s difficult being married to a wealthy man."


    The seats at the auction hall were separated into inner and outer circles. ording to the rules, the guests in the inner circle had more advantages.


    As soon as they reached Edgar''s private room, he loosened his grip, making her fall to the couch.


    Her delicate neck seemed even more alluring under the light.


    When they were walking upstairs just now, she identally tore her stocking. Just as she was about to inspect the damages, a suit jacket thick with the smell of cologne fell on her head.


    "I don''t need it." She frowned and put the jacket away in disgust.


    "Whatever."


    Nheless, he cocked his head and lowered the temperature of the air- conditioner in the room.


    Soon, Jean started sneezing because of the cold, so she gritted her teeth and put on the jacket.


    When Edgar saw that, there was a faint hint of smile ying on his lips.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction will officially start now!"


    Through the windows, Jean could see everything that was happening below her, but the people below could not see into their room.


    With her back to Edgar and both her hands on the couch, her posture showed her amazing waist, making him unable to focus at all.


    He frowned and gulped down a mouthful of coffee.


    She got on the cruise wearing that? Who made her wear that?


    While she was looking at the auction stage, she felt a furious gaze on her and turned around with a frown. As expected, she met his gaze.


    "It seems like you are in a bad mood. I think I''ll go away now."


    With that, she lowered her hat and prepared to leave.


    However, just as she was returning the jacket to him, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Where are you going?"


    "This is the VIP room; I''m not allowed to enter. And I don''t want to create any rumors with a married man."


    With that, she was about to walk away. For a man as prideful as him, I''m sure he won''t stop me.


    Unexpectedly, his fury intensified. "Is it fun to have rumors with Jensen?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Jean countered harshly.


    A cold glint appeared in his eyes as he stared at her. Out of a sudden, he pinned her down on the leather couch crudely.


    "You won''t be able to leave this room today." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Being pinned to the couch, Jean lifted her chin to look at him, revealing a perfect jawline that would arouse any man.


    Though her wrists were hurting her, she tried to endure it.


    "Jean, since the beginning, you are the only woman I care about. Even if it''s hate, you''re also the only one I''ve ever hated."


    Though it seemed rather flirtatious, he spoke through gritted teeth before pressing his lips onto hers.


    As the kiss deepened, she felt like her lips were being crushed by him.


    "You!"


    She struggled against him, but she did not dare to move after seeing his gaze.


    When he was done unleashing his desires, he bit her corbone, leaving a clear mark on her body.


    She panted helplessly and shuddered when he got up from her.


    There must be cameras somewhere on such a high end cruise. How many people will see how was being m jee how w humiliated just now? This dress doesn''t cover my corbones at all.


    How am I supposed to go out with this mark on me?


    She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails scratched her palms.


    To him, my dignity is something he can easily trample on.


    With her head hung low, she remained silent for a while.


    As he frowned at her, his annoyance slowly turned into guilt.


    He walked to her, but just as he was about to stretch his hand toward her, someone knocked on the door.


    Then, Miles'' voice rang. "Mr. Royden, your coffee is here."


    "Send it in." With that, he ced the jacket on Jean again.


    Miles opened the door, and a few waiters walked into the room with coffee and some cakes.


    Jean kept her head lowered throughout the entire process. The waiters c rs did not dare to linger too long in the room, so they went out as soon as they ced the food down.


    Right after the door was closed, she snorted outughing.


    "Edgar, you are such a p*ssy! Worried that others might see what you ee what you have done to me? You only dare to take advantage of me when no one is here. Are you a man?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Chapter 273 The Worst of Them All Her voice trembled as she spoke. Though she was on the verge of tears, she tried to hold it in.


    She wanted to protect thest shred of her pride. At the very least, she did not want to walk out of the room with tears in her eyes.


    Edgar looked even more apologetic after hearing that, but he suppressed his emotions. "I wanted to protect your-"


    "My what?" She looked at him with a sarcastic smile. "My reputation?"


    He brought me into the room publicly and forced me to stay here for so long. Even if nothing happened between us, no one would believe that.


    She let out a cold snort. "You''d better prepare some money to shut my mouth. Otherwise, brace yourself for the news tomorrow - everyone will know how you humiliated me today."


    His eyes immediately dimmed upon hearing that. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "By the way, you asked me about Jensen just now - why would I be involved in a rumor with him? Of course, it''s because his father treats me very well. On top of that, they are influential and rich, and Jensen helps me out whenever I need."


    "Jean!" Edgar clenched his fists tightly, on the brink of losing his temper.


    Though he was angry right now, Jean did not feel as though she had won.


    With disdain in her eyes, she added, "Also, I think you need to hear this - out of all the men I''ve slept with, you are the worst."


    With that, she threw his jacket on the ground and stomped on it furiously with her high heels.


    "If you don''t want to give me the money to shut me up, fine! I dare you to wear this jacket in publicter!"


    Her firm refusal to back down left an indelible impression on him.


    He mmed his hand on the tea table, breaking the porcin tea set.


    The light reflected from the shattered pieces resembled their ambiguous rtionship.


    She knew that he would lose his temper, but she did not expect him to leave and lock her in the room.


    When silence fell in the room, tears finally streamed down her cheeks until they fell on the bruise on her corbone.


    She lowered her head and muttered to herself, "You did the right thing, Jean. Are you going to let him trample on you for the rest of your life?"


    Meanwhile, the auction had started.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this itemes from a mysterious seller. Here you go!" With that, everyone''s gazes fell on the disy behind him.


    The lights focused on the jade bangle that shone in emerald. It was clear at once that this was a high-quality product.


    Jean merely shot a nce at it, but she was instantly surprised by the box that was holding the jade bangle.


    It''s from my family! Just like the designs, Jimmy asked me to work on - it belongs to Mom! This bangle, along with the jade pendant, has my initials carved on them.


    With the puzzle left by her father in the hidden drawer in mind, she immediately pressed on the bell without a second thought.


    "Hold your horses,dies and gentlemen. I haven''t even announced the base price yet it''s 200 thousand."


    "500 thousand." Jean pressed the microphone button.


    The host was stunned upon hearing that, but he was quickly reminded through his earpiece that the request came from Edgar''s room.


    He quickly lifted his auction hammer. "Calling once, 500 thousand."


    After three calls, no one else gave another price, because they didn''t dare to challenge Edgar.


    Soon, the staff sent the jade bangle to Jean.


    "You have a good eye for this. Even though it doesn''t look special, there''s great value in retaining it," the manager exined with a wide smile.


    "Who is the seller of this bangle?" She looked at him sharply, sending a jolt to him.


    "I''m not too sure. The seller didn''t expose their identity, but the base price was quite low. I assume she needs the money fast."


    "I want to deal with her directly. If I can see her in person, I will give you guys twenty percentmission."


    Jean was sure that there was a hidden reason behind this. It was likely that the seller was rted to the bankruptcy of Eyer Group, and she was not going to let any chance slip past her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "That is against the rules." The manager looked troubled.


    At the door, Miles knocked on the door. "Mr. Haffield, Mr. Royden hopes that you will give your full cooperation in this."


    As soon as Edgar''s name was mentioned, he quickly agreed. "Alright, alright. Since it''s a request from Mr. Royden, we will definitely try our best. I''ll discuss with her about this, and I''ll leave the bangle here for you to take a closer look, Ms. Eyer."


    Jean''s eyelids twitched. They already knew that I''m not Melody? It''s probably because of Edgar that they didn''t expose me and throw me into the sea.


    Her face fell in disappointment upon knowing that. In the end, I still had to rely on him.


    She bit her lips until she could taste blood in her mouth.


    Then, she took the bangle and inspected her initials, ''J.E.'' on it. She was so intensely focused on it that she did not hear the iing footsteps.


    Edgar walked into the room and frowned slightly upon seeing her back.


    Just as she turned around, he saw the tears in her eyes.


    She gritted her teeth in annoyance. "Let me go. And don''t expect me to thank you for this."


    He turned around and said, "When the cruise docks, my driver will send you home."


    Be it out of his generosity, or for her safety, he felt the need to do so.


    She smiled contemptuously. "Don''t you think it would be faster to give me the money to shut me up?"


    She is not the calcting type, but she puts on such a facade to draw a clear line with me.


    "Do you have to do this..."


    She took a deep breath. "I don''t even have to think twice if the person is you."


    Finally, his patience waspletely drained.


    "Sure. Let me see how much you are worth."


    With that, he lifted her up and ced her on the table, but he identally turned on the microphone in the En.


    process.


    In an instant, a shrill noise rang in the hall, followed by a man''s voice.


    "Go on."


    Smack!


    A p was heard right after that.


    Everyone looked at Edgar''s room, and Miles was unsure if he should go into the room to let them know.


    "You''re a jerk, Edgar."


    The crowd inhaled sharply, curious about what was happening in the room.


    Right at this moment, the cruise ship shook, and all the lights turned off.


    The deputy captain rushed into the hall yelling, "We''re mishap Please a sma to your respective rooms!"


    "What? Would the electricity supply be cut out if it''s just a small mishap?"


    Right after that, the entire ship swayed violently.


    "Aah!"


    Screams and yells were heard in the crowd.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Jean was in Edgar''s arms. When the ship lost bnce just now, both of them had fallen from the table, and he hadn''t let go of her since then.


    She elbowed him, making him frown in pain.


    "Let go, jerk!"


    He sighed in exasperation. "Wait."


    She ignored him and struggled to get out of his embrace. "The captain just told me that we hit some rocks." His voice rang in her ears.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Chapter 274 Challenging Each Other If it weren''t for this, he would not have returned to her so quickly. If it weren''t for this, he would not have returned to her so quickly.


    Even though it was bad news, she felt safe when he announced it. She instantly forgot about getting away from him and asked, "Is it serious?"


    "The crew is currently investigating. Perhaps it''s not an issue, or perhaps we need to be evacuated," he said as he stood up with her. There were wounds on their hands.


    He frowned as he brought her out. But because of the electricity outage, the electricity supply in the ship was unstable, causing the door to be automatically locked.


    Pandemonium ensued outside, but they were stuck together in a room.


    She yanked at the door with all her force, but it still remained shut.


    "What should we do now?" She frowned.


    I wouldn''t be stuck here if it weren''t for him!


    "The locks are digital. Someone will eventually open it when the electricity resumes." With that, he unbuttoned his cor calmly.


    His reaction made her even more furious.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Even if something were to happen, you would be happy about it, wouldn''t you?"


    Sheughed coldly as she stared at him fixedly while the ship kept rocking sideways. Gritting her teeth, she said, "Yes, I''d like you dead, but I don''t want to die together with you."


    He froze upon opening the drawer. Even though there was an emergency key card, he pretended that he didn''t see anything and closed the drawer.


    "Yeah? We might drown together today."


    She clenched her fists tightly.


    It was still chaotic outside; Jean tried a few more times to knock on the door loudly and yelled, but no one noticed them.


    After all, in order to give the VIPs the best experience, the walls were quite soundproof.


    "What about Miles? You''re stuck here, but he''s not looking for you at all!" She frowned. Something feels wrong here. Adding up everyone''s worth on this ship, it''s almost as much as an entire city. How could such a mistake happen? If the ship really sinks, it''s going to be a disaster.


    "Perhaps he''s also stuck somewhere." With that, he opened a bottle of top- quality wine from the shelves and prepared to taste it.


    "Sometimes, there''s no use panicking."


    His words immediately brought her back to the day her father suffered from a heart attack.


    Her trembling fingers suddenly became still before she clenched them tightly. "To you, nothing is important! Back then, you deceived me; now, you don''t care about Gigi and your child. You really are a cold-blooded monster, Edgar!"


    With his back toward her, he smiled as he poured two sses of wine.


    When he turned around, his calmposure formed a stark juxtaposition against the rocking ship.


    She could not understand the conflicted expression on his perfectly carved face. "If God wants us to die together, shouldn''t we consider grudges resolved?"


    At that moment, something within Jean changed.


    The ship rocked strongly once more, and the yells outside seemed to be louder, but Jean only felt cold sweat breaking out on her palms.


    "Here''s for you."


    He passed the wine ss over with a surprisingly gentle expression on his face. "If it''s destined to be, no matter how afraid we are, we can''t do anything about it."


    Well, his words seem to make some sense. She bit her lips tightly.


    "Ah!"


    The ship swayed violently again, making Jean lose her bnce and fall backward.


    Edgar was unable to catch her in time, so she knocked her head on something.


    "Ouch, my head..."


    "Don''t touch it." He pulled her close, losing hisposure at once. "I''ll figure a way out. Stay with me, Jean! Look at me!"


    The taste of the red wine still lingered on her tongue. Looking at his frantic reaction, she suddenly smiled.


    I''ve never seen him care about someone so much, yet he''s worried about me?


    Under the influence of alcohol, she asked unexpectedly, "Are you worried that I might die?"


    He frowned deeply. "Shut up."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    When she looked outside, the electricity hade back to life, but her vision was bing blurrier.


    "Don''t worry, Edgar. I won''t die, because I want to see you dead first."


    With that, she slowly lost consciousness.


    "Jean!" he roared while holding her tightly.


    When she woke up at an emergency center at the pier, she had no idea how much time had passed. There were nkets and water puddles scattered around her.


    "Are you up now, madam? Can you hear me?"


    "Yes," she replied in a voice so soft it was barely audible.


    "We gave you first aid, but you should go to the hospital to do a full check-up just in case.


    else has alredasin Everyone mee has already left. You should ask your family members to pick you up as well."


    "I-" She sighed and sat up on the bed. Touching the wound on her head, she walked out alone.


    The only person I can rely on is myself.


    "Madam, let us call a taxi for you. We''re quite far from the city." One of the staff ran to her.


    But she waved back. "It''s fine. Thank you."


    She dragged her feet as she walked. The sea breeze was so cold that she felt icicles in her joints.


    Nevertheless, she was d that she did not die with Edgar on the ship.


    Otherwise, how would I face Dad?


    At a far distance from her, Edgar slowly opened his eyes in the cam "Take the longer route." Contents belong to Novel Drama.Org


    "Yes, sir."


    His right hand was bandaged. He had hit the side of the lifeboat when bringing Jean on.


    In order to protect her, he had blocked the blow with his body.


    Sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Miles apologized. "I''m sorry, Mr. Royden. It''s my negligence."


    Nevertheless, Edgar smiled.


    "No. I asked for it myself."


    Miles thought of something and immediately said, "Someone seemed to have sabotaged the ship. Two sailors went missing.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Chapter 275 The Plot Thickens


    "Because of the unique identities of the guests on the ship, it might take some time before we get the results of the investigation," Miles reported honestly. "Apart from that, Melody didn''t travel abroad. After meeting Jean, she stayed in her room the entire time."


    Hence, she asked Jean to impersonate her for some other reason. "Apart from that, she''s also rted to Ms. Reece''s problem with her previouspany."


    As the truth was slowly revealed, Edgar''s face darkened. This was not the answer he wanted to hear. "How long has it been since Uncle Edbert''s son passed?"


    Miles did a quick mental calction. "Five years." "Go to the office," he ordered, pinching his forehead in the meantime.


    "Yes, Mr. Royden." He understood the conflict between Melody and the Royden family. It was precisely because of this, so that Edbert remained abroad at one of their childpanies.


    Even though he said he wanted to stay after returning, it was clear that there were some other unspoken reasons behind that decision - one of them was the truth behind Valerie Royden''s death.


    Jean walked for a long time before hailing a cab home.


    As soon as she reached home, Brigid weed her immediately. "Are you alright, Jean? Oh, no! You''re injured!"


    She rambled about something as she held Jean''s hand, but Jean couldn''t focus on her voice. She only felt her head getting heavier.


    "Brigid, I would like to rest."


    She felt nauseous, and had a terrible headache.


    As soon as shey in bed, she fell asleep.


    Upon seeing that, Brigid wanted to call Edgar, but seeing that it was still early, she put it off.


    In no time, the doorbell rang. Melody appeared with a doctor.


    "You are?"


    "Mr. Royden asked us toe here. Since Jean is injured, he asked us to check on her." Melody took her sunsses off and looked around her.


    Brigid nodded profusely. "Wee. She''s on the second floor."


    Melody shot a nce at the doctor, who immediately walked into the vi.


    "Which way?"


    "Here." Brigid brought them upstairs immediately.


    Standing in the living room, Melody''s smile widened. "Show''s about to begin."


    Brigid was standing next to the doctor, but she received a call from Edgar, so she went out to take it.


    "Mr. Royden, don''t worry. Ms. Eyer is fine. The doctor you sent is checking on her."


    "Doctor? What doctor?" He immediately walked out of the room. I never sent any doctors to her!


    It was only now that Brigid realized something was off. She quickly went back to the room to stop the doctor, but it was toote.


    Jean was unconscious on bed, and an empty syringe was on the ground.


    She sobbed worriedly until Edgar arrived, and she kept apologizing to him.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know they were bad guys. It''s all my fault. I''ve ruined Ms. Eyer."


    "Stop crying." Edgar frowned. "Bring her to the hospital."


    Just as they were about to move her, Jean suddenly opened her eyes. The first scene she saw was Brigid begging for Edgar''s forgiveness on the ground.


    She immediately frowned and shrieked, "Are you nuts, Edgar? So now you''re evening over to give my people a hard time?"


    Brigid pounced onto her in delight. "You''re up!"


    Jean still felt a slight headache, but she had regained consciousness.


    She held Brigid''s hand. "Don''t be afraid of him. I''m here."


    "But just now-"


    Edgar pressed her shoulders before saying coldly, "Since you are up, I''ll send the document about breaching the contract to your office."


    With that, he walked out.


    Jean was confused when she heard that. Then, she immediately yelled downstairs, "Our coboration is over! What terms did I breach?"


    He was one floor below her when he heard her loud yell. In that instant, all his worries disappeared.


    At the very least, it proved that Melody did not inject poison into her.


    He took his phone out of his inner pocket and called Nathan.


    "Find a trustworthy health center for a check-up as soon as possible."


    Meanwhile, Jean rubbed her temples, but she did not dare to touch the wounds behind her head, so she asked Brigid to change the bandages for her.


    She asked with trembling fingers, "Do you feel any difort, Ms. Eyer? Any weird sensations?"


    "My head hurts, and I''m quite exhausted." She cocked her head sideways. "Why? Is the wound serious?"


    Brigid shook her head. "It''s just a minor wound that should recover in no time. But you..."


    She paused, not sure how to continue. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org After all, she understood Edgar''s intentions just now - he didn''t want Jean to know about that incident just yet.


    Regardless, she could not keep a straight face about it and looked at Jean worriedly.


    "Are you worried that he''s going to give me more trouble?" she guessed and smiled. "Don''t worry. I haven''t En even started to pick on him yet."


    Brigid looked hesitant, but she still couldn''t help asking, "Ms. Eyer, is it possible between you and Mr. Royden?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Over the days, the servants had seen how much Edgar had done for the Eyer family.


    If it weren''t for him, all these decorations would not be here right now.


    Apart from that, Brigid still had feelings for her. Their rtionship wasn''t as straightforward as what the news reported.


    "Impossible." Jean''s face immediately darkened.


    "Don''t be mad at me, Ms. Eyer, but I think Mr. Royden treats you really well. It''s difficult to find someone who treats you well."


    Jean smiled. I used to have the same thoughts too. That''s why I listened to Dad''s advice and entrusted everything to Eom yet, happened next? My family waspletely destroyed. Even now, he easily tramples over my dignity and reputation. This is what you get for trusting him.


    "Brigid, I don''t want to hear his name anymore," Jean said firmly and got out of bed.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll stop then." She nodded and kept Jeanpany until the evening.


    Whenever she had some time to herself, she would text Edgar about Jean''s condition. After all; he was the only person who could help right now.


    Feeling guilty and worried, she did not leave Jean''s side at all.


    "I''m really fine Brigid. Go rest. I''m going to bed shortly as well," Jean said amusedly.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll stay with you." Brigid shook her head, making Jeanugh.


    "Shall we talk about the past then?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Brigid nodded. "What would you like to talk about?"


    "My dad. Was he involved with any other women apart from Winnie?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Chapter 276 Unexpected urrence It was natural for Gary to not want his daughter to be aware of Joey''s existence, but the family maids might have noticed something.


    Brigid froze for a brief moment before shaking her head. "His priority has always been you; it''s Winnie who kept pestering him, and he never truly liked her."


    From what she could tell, his love for Jean surpassed any father in the world. She was his most precious treasure.


    However, after hearing her question, Brigid suddenly remembered something.


    "One night, though, he was feeling unwell, and a beautiful young woman sent him back. Yeah, that happened once," Brigid said, trying hard to recall the past. "Do you remember what she looked like?" Jean asked.


    "It''s been so long. I can''t really remember the details. I only remember having the impression that she''s breath-taking." Brigid shook her head helplessly.


    Jeanughed when she saw her thinking hard. "Brigid, there are many beautiful women in the world. It can''t be "


    Suddenly, a distant memory flooded her mind.


    She was very young, and was ying hide and seek with her father, when he told her, "Don''t grow up to be an extremely beautifuldy, Jeannie. It''s enough to be as kind and loving as your mom."


    Right in front of her, Brigid also sank into a vortex of memories.


    "Your mother was such a beautiful and kind woman. She''s worth being held closely by Mr. Eyer in his entire lifetime."


    That''s right. The woman he cared about the most was my mom. Perhaps, that''s the answer to the puzzle he left.


    The more she thought about it, the higher the possibility. The next morning, she went to Royden Group as soon as she woke up, because she had lost track of the jade bangle and wanted to get it back.


    However, she did not get to meet Edgar. Instead, she heard from the employees that he was injured, so had stayed at home.


    "Jean?"


    Coincidentally, Nathan saw her as soon as he walked out of the elevator.


    "Hi." She nodded at him as a form of greeting before walking out hurriedly.


    Nevertheless, he quickly chased up with her. "Are you here for Edgar? I have something to pass to him as well. Should we go together?"


    "No-" She rejected instinctively, but before waiting for her reply, he had already gotten into the car.


    Since they were in close proximity with the employees of Royden Group, she opened the car door without any hesitation.


    "The people here said that he''s injured," shemented calmly as she looked at him.


    "That''s right." He turned the steering wheel as he passed a report to her. "Apart from that, he''s been framed. Someone injected a type of stimnt into him, so I need to go see him now."


    She frowned. Is there someone who hates him more than I do?Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Soon, they reached Royden Residence. Nathan got out of the car first and handed the report to Edgar instantly.


    "The stimnt injected into Jean is very dangerous, and the effects will take ce within 72 hours. For her safety, it''s better to keep her around you."


    Edgar frowned deeply, but before he could ask any other questions, Jean walked into the room.


    "That''s the most I can help you with, bro. Take care!"


    With that, he patted Edgar''s shoulders. In that instant, blood drained from his face as he inhaled sharply.


    Jean stopped at the door. He looks really pale.


    "I suddenly remember that I need to run some errands. I''ve passed you what you wanted, so I''ll leave now." With that, he shot a look at Edgar and quickly left.


    As soon as the door was shut, Edgar looked at Jean deeply and walked to her.


    "Are you here for something?"


    He focused his gaze on her to make sure if she had any reaction or pain after being injected with the stimnt.


    However, his gaze made her put her guard up.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at him coldly and vigntly, as though she had to protect herself from what he was about to do next.


    "Didn''t you say that I breached the contract? I just want to make it clear - what did I do?"


    She had thought it out clearly. She was going to be very precise with him so that he would not have the opportunity to hold her weaknesses against her. Upon seeing that she was still ignorant of what had happened, he immediately felt relieved.


    Then, he slowly turned around and took a bottle of wine from a nearby cab. Toying the ss in his hand, he replied steadily, "Didn''t you look closely at the contract Miles passed to you? Right after you signed it, you already breached the terms."


    ring at him, she said, "You lied to me!"


    "So what?" He smiled icily at her. "And I n to do that until the very end."


    With that, he pulled her into the entrance of his vi and locked the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Then, he locked her wrists together, but before she could start to struggle against him, she felt her head getting heavier and her sight bing blurry. "What have you done to me Edgar? You crazy jerk!"


    She hadpletely used up her energy in that shriek, and her energy was slipping away from her.


    He must have nned this out with Nathan to do this to me. I can''t believe I actually felt sorry for him just now after hearing that he had been injected with some stimnt.


    She bit her lips to wake herself up, but her senses became duller as the injury behind her head started bing itchy and painful.


    She seemed to have fallen into a dream where she was about to marry Edgar.


    All the pleasant memories from the past flooded into her head, as though her father was still alive, and the Eyer family was still intact. However, she was still maintaining a dead marriage.


    "Jean."


    Someone was calling her name.


    The velvety voice was very familiar, and it belonged to a person she could never get over with.


    "Who is it?" She sat up immediately and realized that she was in an unfamiliar room. "W-Where am I?"


    At this moment, Susan was bringing breakfast upstairs, and she entered the room after hearing her voice.


    "You''re up, Ms. Eyer."


    However, Jean didn''t seem to recognize her.


    "And you are...?" She looked at Susan in confusion.


    "Don''t you recognize me?" Susan froze.


    Jean blinked and shook her head.


    Then, she shoved the nkets aside and went went to the window. "My head hurts, and I can''t really recall my memories. Where''s my dad?"


    Susan ced the breakfast tter on a table before saying, "E-Enjoy your breakfast first. I''ll inform Mr. Royden about this."


    "Mr. Royden?" she wondered aloud.


    Nevertheless, the breakfast smelled nice, and she was rather hungry, so she pulled the chair out and sat down.


    Meanwhile, Susan ran to Edgar. "Mr.


    Royden, Ms. Eyer seems to have lost her memories. She doesn''t of NOV remember who I am, and she even asked for her dad." With that, she sighed.


    After all, she knew very well that Gary had passed away two years ago, and his death was closely rted to Edgar.


    After fainting, Jean seems to have forgotten everything!


    "I''ll go take a look. Tell the others not to appear in front of her."


    With that, he walked upstairs with Nathan''s words from the day before reverberating in his ears.


    "No one knows the effect of that stimnt."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Chapter 277 Perhaps This Is Better The moment Edgar opened the door, his gaze fell on Jean, who was standing by the window. The breakfast was untouched.


    Just as he was about to say something, she turned around. When she saw him, she was immediately taken by surprise.


    "Edgar!" She was pleasantly surprised yet nervous at the same time. "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re back? I thought you were mad at me after ourst encounter!"


    It had been ages since he saw such a reaction from her. How long has it been? Thest time she treated me this way was when we''ve just gotten married.


    At this instant, his tensed face turned nk as he did not know how to react. She sensed his emotions and took a step back while grabbing her dress nervously. "I- I was having breakfast just now, but I don''t have any appetite today. Have you eaten?"


    She walked to the table as she spoke, looking gentle and hesitant, as though she was a young, innocent girl.


    In the depths of Edgar''s memories, she once behaved like that in their lonely marriage, as though she expected something from him, but he never lived up to her expectations.


    His frown deepened as he stared into her eyes fixedly.


    She lowered her head to eat the food, but when she realized that he was still standing there, she wiped her mouth anxiously. "You came back so suddenly. I-Is there something wrong?"


    She swallowed a mouthful of porridge and smiled. "If there''s anything I can help with, just let me know, though I know that I probably can''t help much."


    Her tone was careful and tentative.


    Suppressing his emotions, Edgar asked, "I''ve been too busytely. Do you know what day it is?"


    "February 15th. My dad''spany is celebrating their anniversary next week." She smiled.


    Edgar''s frown became colder.


    On the date she mentioned, they had just been married for a little over a month. Eyer Group was still around, and Gary was still alive.


    Edgar slowly clenched his fists. He had no idea what emotions he was experiencing at that moment. He was worried about her health, but at the same time he felt a surge of gratitude, because this might be a chance for him to restart things.


    "What''s wrong, Edgar?" Jean tilted her head to the side. She wanted to get closer to him, but she was worried that he might be annoyed at her. "After our marriage, you said that you were very busy with thepany, and I couldn''t find any topics for conversation. Could you be mad at me?"


    "No," he croaked in a raspy voice. Right after that, he walked to the table, took her cutleries and started eating her food.


    She froze upon seeing that. "That''s mine," she said quietly, but after seeing how fast he was eating, she deduced that he was hungry, so she quickly opened the door.


    "Is there anyone downstairs? Please send some bread over."


    It was only when she turned around that she realized that the decor was unfamiliar.


    After looking around, she realized that the ce was rather alien to her, as though she had only been here a few times.


    "What are you looking at?" Edgar walked to her from the table.


    "I feel like I don''t belong here." As soon as she closed her eyes, many unknown scenes appeared in her mind. She tried knocking herself on the head, but she still felt as though there was a fog in her head.


    In the next second, she was pulled into an embrace.


    "It snowed yesterday, and the weather is getting a lot colder. You might have gotten a cold, so don''t think too much into it."


    His gentle and affectionate tone made her feel even more confused.


    "C-Could I be dreaming?" she muttered to herself.


    But she could hear the thumping of his strong heartbeat and his warm hug.


    She blushed and lowered her head.


    "After all, we just got married. So it''s normal that you feel like a stranger here. You will get used to it soon." He tightened his hold on her.


    There was a pause before she said, "Okay."


    Her blush deepened, and she could even feel her cheeks getting warmer.


    She got out of his embrace and asked, "Why hasn''t anyone sent the bread I asked for? I''ll go take a look in the kitchen."


    With that, she hurried downstairs before he could even catch her.


    However, as she left his sight, the smile slowly disappeared from his lips.


    After breakfast, he immediately locked himself in the study and called Nathan. "Where is the medical facility?"


    His anxious question shocked Nathan greatly, but he quickly got his answer and left hastily.


    Jean was in the living room when she heard his movements, but she was not quick enough to follow him.


    Hence, she sat alone in the living room and frowned in disappointment.


    Susan brought a fruit tter to her. "Ms-"


    Just as she opened her mouth, she suddenly remembered Edgar''s instructions to refer to Jean as ''Mrs. Royden''.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Royden, have some fruits." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean turned around and smiled at her. "I forgot to ask your name."


    She assumed that Susan was newly hired by Edgar.


    "You can just call me Susan." Susan thought about it for a moment before asking,


    "Does your head still hurt?"


    "Just slightly." She touched the back of her head. "I have no idea what happened.


    I feel very tired, as though I''ve forgotten a lot of things."


    With that, her frown deepened.


    Susan quickly held her hand. "It''s going to be okay, Mrs. Royden, Don''t think into it. Mr. Royden just went out to run some errands. I''m sure he''ll be back soon."


    "Is that so? That''s good, then" She smiled genuinely. "I thought he''s going to leave without any notice again."


    She looked out of the windows as soon as she said that.


    "I''ll wait for him forever if I have to," she mumbled to herself.


    After Nathan brought Edgar to a professional at the medical facility, he drew in a sharp breath when he heard about Jean''s current condition.


    "She forgot everything that happened between you guys, and even her father''s death. On top of that, she still thinks that she''s your wife?"


    This is tricky.


    Edgar nodded as he tightened his hold on his coffee mug.


    m


    "You''ve seen the results yourself. The stimnt will paralyze her senses, Logically speaking, won''t hurt her brain, but she injured her head on the cruise ship. Perhaps that''s the reason for her memory loss."


    Edgar turned around to look at him quietly. After a while, he asked, "Do you think she will remain like this forever?"


    Nathan froze. "What do you mean?"


    "She doesn''t remember the grudge between us anymore. Perhaps we could-"


    "Edgar, do you have any idea what you are suggesting right now? It''s fine if she doesn''t remember, but if she recalls everything one day, how are you going to face her?"


    Nathan''s stared at him as he spoke, but Edgar replied calmly, "I understand your concerns, but I don''t want to lose her again."


    When he said the final sentence, his usual indifference was reced by a rare warmth.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Chapter 278 Back to the Beginning


    "That idea is too dangerous!" Nathan clenched his fists tightly. "You''d better think twice."


    Edgar lowered his gaze. After all, he clearly understood Nathan''s concerns. In fact, he even thought about it in the long run.


    For example, if Jean remained like that, how would he respond when she asked about Gary, and how would he deal with her career?


    He would prepare the answers for those questions, but no one knew how long such days wouldst.


    "Let''s put aside everything else. Melody''spany issued a statement about her disappearance. ording to the rumors, she had gone abroad with a male fan." Edgar''s eyes flickered sharply. "Impossible. I believe she''s still here."


    He had already double confirmed with Brigid - the woman who brought the doctor was Melody herself.


    "She put so much effort into taking revenge on my family. And now she''s got the opportunity to do so." With that, he smiled coldly.


    Since she has the guts to hurt my family, she has to bear the consequences.


    Nathan knew that a storm was about toe from the look in his eyes.


    "If there''s anything I could help, don''t hesitate to contact me. But, I hope you''ll think about the n you have for Jean."


    That afternoon, the truth behind the cruise ship ident was being reported, and one of the interviewees was Melody, who imed to be missing.


    Through the phone, she epted the interview from the reporters.


    "I''m sure this ident was intentionally nned by a mastermind. Many people were injured, including Edgar''s ex-wife, Jean. She was also on the ship, and she''s in a dire state right now."


    As soon as the news was reported, Susan ran out from the kitchen immediately and turned off the television.


    She looked upstairs anxiously, and Jean walked out of the room right at that moment.


    "What''s wrong, Susan?"


    "N-Nothing!" Since Jean didn''t seem to have heard the news, Susan heaved a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Edgar returned in the evening, she pulled him aside. "Mr. Royden, this isn''t a long-term solution. Your divorce was reported in the news again. The cat is going to be out of the bag in no time."


    Edgar nodded. "I already booked ne tickets to bring her away tomorrow."


    Susan thought this was a good idea, but during dinner, Jean hesitated upon hearing that.


    "My dad''s been very busytely. I''m thinking if I should help him out," she said softly with her head hung low.


    Edgar thought about it for a few seconds.


    "I''ll ask someone else to help Dad out. It''ll help your recovery if you take some rest."


    Susan was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, while Jean was quite overwhelmed upon hearing how Edgar addressed her father.


    "If you are really against going, I''ll ask them to refund the tickets." He looked at her.


    "No, I''ll go with you!" she quickly said. "I''ll pack right now."


    I''m just not used to our married life yet. She tried to convince herself with that. After dinner, she quickly went upstairs.


    Soon, she asked him, "Why can''t I find my clothes?"


    "This is my vi, not our house. Your clothes are still there, and I''ve already sent someone to take it for you. You can just rest." He clenched his fists behind his back. Worried that she might be suspicious, he added, "If you are still worried about it, I can bring you over tomorrow."


    She lifted her chin to look at him as she slowly shook her head with a wide smile on her face.


    "I''ll follow your ns." With that, she nced at the time. "H-Have a good rest."


    Edgar frowned upon seeing her shy expression.


    "I''ll stop bugging you now." With that, she went into the room.


    After they got married, they had only spent one night together in their newly-wed home, and he had even slept in the guest room.


    However, as soon as she closed the door, she was overwhelmed by a brief darkness. With a shudder, she quickly walked into the bathroom, and Edgar went to the study to continue working.


    A few minutester, he heard a shrill scream and immediately ran to Jean.


    "Jean?"


    "I''m here."


    Following the source of her voice, he walked into the bathroom. "What''s wrong?"


    He was worried that she might remember her past memories.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was greeted by mist.


    She had already taken off her clothes, so her slender figure was being reflected in the mirror with her hand on a wound on her back.


    "Don''t look," she yelled. I can''t turn around. Otherwise he will see mepletely naked. But, since when did I have such a huge scar on my back?


    She shuddered slightly. Edgar immediately walked to her and wrapped a towel around her body. "Don''t catch a cold."


    Her body gave a jolt. "The scar on my back - do you mind?"


    She lifted her beautiful face and looked at him with love in her eyes. The mist from the hot water shrouded both of them.


    No matter how much he tried to restrain himself, he could not suppress his desires at that moment.


    "I treasure every part of your body."


    With that, he ced his hand on her chin and slowly kissed her.


    "Edgar," she mumbled softly.


    Right after that, he swept her off her feet, making her wrap her arms around his neck instinctively with longing in her bright eyes.


    "I''m here." Her face was reflected in his eyes as he slowly kissed her body.


    "I''ll always be with you."


    The water droplets on Jean''s body were quickly reced by sweat.


    "Edgar..."


    The night was wild for both of them. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org When she opened her eyes in the morning, she felt as though her bones were about to break.


    As soon as she moved, he hugged her closely, making her giggle. I didn''t know he''s so clingy.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you." With that, he inched closer to her, making her blush.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I-I''ll manage on my own." She quickly escaped from his embrace and ran to the bathroom.


    After turning on the tap, her blush deepened.


    Have we... slept with each other before this? Last night felt familiar, yet unfamiliar at the same time.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at herself in the mirror before slowly smiling.


    Is this how it feels like being newly-weds?


    He was around her for the entire day no matter where she went. Everm when he picked up a few calls outside, he would always keep an eye on her.


    Jean touched her cheeks. "Is there something on my face?"


    "No."


    "Why do you keep looking at me then?" Her eyshes fluttered m "Edgar, there''s something I want to I talk to you about."


    In the midst of pouring a cup of coffee, he froze. "What about?"


    "It''s just that..." She hesitated. "I have a feeling that I''ve forgotten om something especially something that''s rted to you."


    Her voice became softer. "And you''ve been treating me very differently. I''m scared."


    She fumbled around with her clothes as she took a deep breath, as though she had made up her mind.


    "We are husband and wife. Can you tell me why-"


    "Do you really want to know?" He turned to her with a profound look in his eyes that she could not decipher.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Chapter 279 Unpredictable Shocked by his sudden passionate gaze, she shook her head. "Forget it." Though she wanted to walk away, it was toote - he had grabbed her wrists and gently pulled her toward him. She fell into his embrace weakly, engulfed by his masculine scent.


    As soon as she lifted her head, she could smell him, and was immediately reminded of the night they had spent together. "Why are you so warm? Are you ill?" he asked gently, caressing her cheeks.


    She shook her head nkly. "I... don''t know. I think you are being too nice to me. This is different from what I experienced before."


    His frown deepened upon hearing that, and his fingers became still on her cheeks. "What''s different?" She plucked up her courage and stroke his nose, chin, up to his jawline.


    "You''ve always been a cold person to me, and I feel like I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." She felt as though those words were spoken from a different person that was not her.


    The dreamlike illusion made her heave a deep sigh. With that, she looked at him tentatively. "Do you think I''m being too sensitive?"


    Her reluctance and timid reactionpletely revealed her insecurities. At that moment, Edgar finally understood how it felt to be needed by someone else.


    Why didn''t I see through her thoughts sooner? For a long time after she spoke, he remained silent. She pursed her lips and grumbled, "I shouldn''t have said this nonsense."


    I''ve been wanting to be closer with him. Now that it''s finally happened, what else am I expecting?


    She was about to pull away from his embrace in disappointment, but he held her hand. "I''m very happy to hear your thoughts." It felt surreal when his attractive, low voice rang in her ears.


    "You are simply too tiredtely. After a few days, you''ll get used to it." With that, he gently caressed the hair that fell around her cheeks before giving her a gentle kiss. "Don''t worry. You can trust mepletely."


    Joy flickered in her eyes as she lowered her head shyly. That night, shey in the queen-sized bed and looked at the ceiling for a while before slowly closing her eyes.


    Even when sleeping, she was smiling. Meanwhile, Edgar stood by the door and watched her sleep through the remnants of the light from the corridor.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. He nced at the caller before picking it up.


    "Edgar, you have to see this yourself. It''s rted to Jean." Nathan sighed.


    "Alright. I''ll be there right away."


    With that, he drove to the medical facility to meet with Nathan and a few other specialists.


    "They are all my dad''s friends; they won''t leak the news out."


    He nodded. "Cut to the chase."


    "The stimnt that we checkedst time is very likely from their facility. It''s a type of stimnt that is still under experiment. They are nning to use it to treat Alzheimer''s, so it will highly disrupt the brain functions. They suspect that Jean has already reacted to it."


    With that, Nathan took out a blue pill.


    "This is a medicine that has the opposite effect, but it''s still under the experimental phase. No one can confirm what the effects are, but it''s the only solution we have." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Are you implying that she might be able to regain her memory after taking this, but there''s also a possibility that nothing happens?"


    Edgar had never been a fan of uncertainties; he liked to be in control of everything.


    He would reject anything that was unknown to him.


    The specialist behind Nathan exined, "But if we leave her like that, the chemicals might slowly flood her brain receptors. No one is able to predict the affects."


    "Since you are not sure about the repercussions both ways, why do I have to make her go through the pain again?" Edgar crushed the pill into pieces.


    "You are too impulsive, Mr. Royden. We have the patient''s best interests at heart."


    "If you really do, you shouldn''t even have let the pill fall to the hands of others in the first ce!" he growled and mmed his fists on the table.


    Silence fell in the room, and the specialists lowered their heads quietly.


    "Edgar, the most important thing right now is helping Jean."


    Edgar''s gaze dimmed. With a frigid expression on his face, he said, "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t even be here in the first ce. Since there''s no movement from Melody, I''m going to give her another day."


    After that, it''s all up to me how much mess I''m going to stir up.


    "Edgar, take it easy," Nathan suggested in a small voice. If he makes a scene, no one will be able to stop him.


    On the other hand, Jean was having a nightmare. Covered in sweat, she jolted awake and found that she was in apletely unfamiliar ce.


    She put on her shoes hastily and ran out of the door, but the corridor was immensely long with dim yellowish light along thene.


    "E-Edgar!" She spoke his name with a low voice repeatedly. He was in her nightmare just now.


    Her body slid down the door of his study weightlessly - she passed out right outside the room.


    After he finished with work, he saw her unconscious body as soon as he opened the door.


    "Jean!"


    Someone seems to be calling me... How affectionate and genuine it sounds!


    Jean shook her head, trying her best to open her eyes, but her eyelidsm by her eyelidsm seemed to weigh thousands of pounds.


    Edgar had a dagger in his hand, and he plunged it into her father''s chest. her As blood squirted out of the wound, tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "Doctor, the patient is having some reactions right now. Her heartbeat, as well as her blood pressure, is rising."


    "Send her to the surgery room immediately."


    The nurse stopped Edgar right at the door. "I''m sorry, but you can only wait outside."


    He could only watch anxiously as they wheeled her into the room, with no other outlets to vent his anger.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Right at this moment, the sound of high heels rang behind him.


    Melody came to a stop behind him and took off her sunsses.


    "Finally, you''ve experienced how it feels to lose your beloved. What a dumb woman Jean is she''s been LeTX trying to take revenge on you, but it never crossed her mind that her death would be the best way to achieve that."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Chapter 280 Fear Edgar immediately turned around and choked her. His eyes glowed red. "Why did you hurt her?" Melody''s head mmed into the wall behind her, and the sudden suffocation made her struggle instinctively. "Let go... Ed..."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, he had no intentions of letting her go, for he was mad at her. When Miles arrived after he was done with some paperwork, he immediately stopped Edgar. "Mr. Royden, she seems to have something to tell you."


    They were in public after all, and Melody was a celebrity. If something happened to her, it would be a mess for both of them, though Edgar couldn''t care less.


    Nevertheless, Miles was just working for Edgar. He could not simply interfere with his boss'' decision and actions. After warning Edgar, he lowered his head and took a step backward.


    The veins on Edgar''s wrists bulged as he red at Melody. At that moment, he suddenly let go of his clenched fingers around her neck, making her lose her bnce and fall to the ground instantly, coughing violently.


    Miles immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that. Though Melody was about to be choked to death moments ago, she smiled coldly at Edgar when she lifted her head to look at him. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "You seem to be quite affectionate toward her now, as if you weren''t the one who caused the downfall of the Eyer family." "Who are you working for?" he demanded harshly.


    She hid her raw feelings before replying, "I did everything simply because I want to; no one is giving me instructions, so you don''t have to ask anyone to look into it. I have the antidote to her condition - it depends if you want to exchange terms with me."


    Upon hearing that, he suddenlyughed coldly. He crouched and bent his knees to lower himself to her height. Then, he grabbed her shoulders as hemanded oppressively, "Tell me."


    Following the instructions from her boss, Melody forced a smile and replied, "Transfer all your shares from Royden Group to my name."


    Disdain and contempt immediately appeared on his face when he heard that. "That''s all?"


    "Yes. Once you do that, I will lessen her pain," Melody spoke in a trembling voice because Edgar looked like a monster at that point - his eyes were simply too terrifying, making her fearful of meeting his gaze.


    He chuckled coldly. "Ask your boss to talk to me directly. Oh, and I hate it the most when I''m threatened." Especially when they threaten me with my most precious person.


    With that, he walked away. "Aren''t you the winner here? Gigi''s having your child, while Jean lost her memory and reconciled with you again."


    Thud. He stopped and turned around. "It''s not difficult to do a background check on you. Just you wait." He enunciated his sentence clearly.


    "Aren''t you worry that Jean might recall the past?" Melody barely managed to stand up, using the wall for support. "When that happens, she will re-live the pain of losing her father and her family, and she will never forgive you. Compared to that, it''s better that she remains in her current state, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, Miles asked the security to bring Melody away with a frown.


    For the next two days, Edgar''s subordinates tried to look into Melody''s background, but she had hidden everything well. There weren''t any evidence or traces at all.


    This could only prove that the mastermind behind this was careful and intelligent.


    On top of that, he understood the feud between the Eyer family and Edgar, and he knew what was important to Edgar - he didn''t even threaten Edgar with Gigi.


    Without a doubt, Edgar was livid about the fact that he was being spied on by someone unknown.


    When the operation ended, he immediately arrived at the hospital, but the nurse did not let him into the room. "I''m sorry, the patient said that she would like to be alone. It''s better for you to go back first."


    "What?" He froze upon hearing that.


    During the day, she was content in his embrace, and they had even chatted happily during dinner. Why does she want to be alone?


    He took a few steps forward, but he stopped at the door without any courage to enter the room.


    He had never feared or regretted anything in his life, but at this moment, he finally understood how it felt to be heartbroken, and the helplessness to lose something he once had.


    Nheless, he still did not have the courage to face Jean. As time passed, regret slowly corroded his mind.


    "Mr. Royden, should I ask the driver to prepare the transport?" Miles asked.


    Edgar gave a wave which he understood well; he left with the bodyguards after that, leaving Edgar standing alone outside the room.


    He stood there for several hours, looking at the door intently before leaving in disappointment at daybreak.


    The next morning, when the nurse was changing the bandages for Jean, she realized that Jean was not in good spirits.


    "Should I let your husband know? Perhaps he cane over and keep youpany."


    Jean shook her head weakly.


    With a stifling feeling in her chest, she thought, I must have forgotten something important!


    "He''s busy with work. I don''t want to worry him," she replied weakly, not wanting Edgar to see her in such a state.


    We have just gotten married, yet he has to face his sullen wife every day. Surely no one would like that.


    That was the reason why she asked him to go back first.


    The nurse said enviously, "You are so close with each other. Do you know that he stayed outside the ward the entire night yesterday? He was worried about you, yet he didn''t want to interrupt your rest. He only left in the morning."


    "Is it true?" Jean''s heart skipped a beat. "He doesn''t seem to be a man who would do that."


    The nurse wrote something down in the records and smiled. "I''m so envious of you guys. You should have kids together. Both of you are so good-looking, I''m sure you will have a pretty baby."


    Jean lost track of the nurse''s sentence at this point.


    Blushing, she asked, "Can I borrow your phone?"


    A few minutester, Edgar''s phone rang in the meeting room, but his first reaction was to hang up.


    However, the same number called again, so he passed his phone to Miles to take care of it.


    When Miles heard the voice of the caller, he immediately passed it back to Edgar.


    "I think it''s better for you to pick it up, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar frowned in displeasure.


    Picking up the phone, he asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    Jean froze for a moment before replying, "Edgar, it''s me. I left my phone at home, and I-"


    "Give me 30 minutes. I''ll pick you up immediately."


    Jean smiled. "I haven''t told you the reason for calling."


    Regardless, he immediately left the documents on the table and walked out of the room, leaving everyone else in the meeting stunned.


    Ever since they started working for him, they had never seen such a gentle expression on his face.


    Miles cleared his throat. "Let''s get m


    back to work and forget about everything that just happened."


    "Sure, Mr. Miller."


    In the corridor, Edgar was speaking e


    into the phone lovingly Yes, I''ll be! careful on the road."


    Unbeknownst to him, a pair of eyes was scrutinizing him closely in the dark...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Chapter 281 Undeserved Gentleness When Edgar arrived at the hospital, Jean had already changed into her casual clothes and was sitting in the ward gazing at the scenery while waiting for him.


    Edgar opened the door to see Jean looking tranquil and gentle with her hair hanging down. As the breeze ruffled her hair, the image of her closing her eyes and feeling the wind was imprinted in Edgar''s mind.


    Edgar tightened his grip on the handle, and his heart sank. "Why didn''t you wait for me to help you pack?"


    His eyes were tinged with worry, not only because of Jean''s health condition, but also because she could regain her memory at any time. Perhaps that was why she refused to let him apany herst night.


    "Hey, Edgar!" Jean turned around and walked over gleefully to hold Edgar''s arm. "I can pack on my own. I didn''t want to worry you, so I''vepleted the discharge procedure. Let''s go."


    Edgar hesitated for a while and stared fixedly at her. "What''s wrong?" Jean batted her eyes in confusion. "Is anything wrong with me?"


    Momentster, Edgar mumbled, "Nothing, Let''s go." "Okay. Let''s go home." Holding Edgar''s arm, Jean could feel his muscles remain stiff.


    The moment they got into the car, Jean drew close to Edgar and asked, "Why did you look so anxious just now? Is it because you''re cheating on me and you''re worried that I''ll find out?"


    Edgar''s pupils dted as he became tongue-tied.


    "I''m just kidding. I know you dislike behaving in an intimate manner. I''ll be more alert when we go out next time. Let''s go. I can''t wait to get home."


    Edgar suppressed his emotions and continued to stare at Jean for a while, as if he was trying to confirm something. Later, he uttered slowly, "You think I dislike being intimate with you?"


    Jean hummed in response and said in a calm tone, "Otherwise, why would you go on a business trip right after we got married? They said you did so to avoid me."


    Her tone was so calm that it was as if she was talking about other people''s matters.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "But don''t worry, Edgar, I''m willing to wait for you. No matter how long, or how far, I''II..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Edgar pulled her into his warm arms. Jean was stunned for a second before she reached out her arms to embrace him.


    "We''ll be together forever and ever. You won''t be able to ditch me."


    Edgar tightened his embrace as he experienced a mixture ofplicated and painful emotions. He had done such a terrible thing that even he couldn''t forgive himself.


    "Edgar, your hands are cold. Let me warm them."


    Edgar couldn''t tell why his heartbeat elerated. Even he himself didn''t realize his eyes were tinged with gentleness as he fixed his gaze upon Jean all the way home.


    "Go upstairs and rest first. I have some matters to settle."


    Jean was perplexed at his solemn tone and expression. Nheless, she still wore a smile and said, "


    Edgar had reced Jean''s phone, so people rted to Eyer Group were not able to find her. However, there were always unforeseen circumstances.


    Jean was insouciantly scrolling through pictures on the Inte when a notification popped up.


    ''Jean, where are you?''


    Jean clicked on the notification to see dozens of messages from Ben.


    Confused, she replied, ''I''m at home. What''s up?''


    ''Give me a call immediately.''


    Jean reckoned given Ben''s reckless personality, he must have gotten into trouble again and needed her help.


    She dialed Ben''s number. In no time, Ben''s voice came forth. "Where are you? Are you with Edgar?"


    The curtains were blowing in the breeze as Jean smiled and answered, "Yeah."


    The noise from the other end of the line was very loud, so Jean figured Ben was driving.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    With that, Ben hung up the call while Jean tilted her head to one side and mumbled, "He hasn''t changed at all."


    As far as she could remember, she had maintained a distance from Ben before her marriage because she knew about his feelings for her. Since they were not meant to be together, she didn''t want to cause trouble for all three of them.


    However, she was disturbed by Ben''s tone just now.


    She wanted to stand up and get a ss of water, but had a severe headache the moment she stood up, and her fingers became numb and stiff.


    Countless pieces of shattered memories gushed into her mind. It wasn''t a nightmare, but she felt as if every nerve of hers was being tortured. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Why... Edgar Royden, why?!"


    Jean was jolted back to her senses by the yelling downstairs.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat as she plodded dizzily toward the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, downstairs, Ben was desperately trying to barge into the house. "Let her out. You have no right to confine her!"


    Looking stern, Edgar stopped Ben. "Things are not what you imagined. Let''s talk outside."


    "What else do you want to talk about? You are a hypocritical jerk. You beat her into such a state, yet you''re still thinking of reconciling with her? Ask yourself, are you qualified to be with her?!" Ben lifted his hand and was about to punch Edgar when Jean hurried downstairs and stood in front of Edgar. "Ben, please don''t!"


    "Jean, you..."


    "Edgar, are you okay?" Jean instantly Edgar turned around to ensure that was fine before she frowned, and questioned Ben, "How could you hit others? Can''t you talk things out properly?"


    Ben was dumbfounded. Is this woman, who is defending Edgar, Jean?


    Never in his wildest dreams did he think such a situation would ur.


    Jean''s expression turned cold. "Stop finding me if you are going to be like this. Edgar is my husband. I won''t allow anyone to gossip about him or hurt him, not even you."


    Holding tight onto Edgar''s arm, she readily defended him as her concern toward him could be clearly observed from her expression.


    Edgar furrowed his brows. "Jean..."


    "What happened?! What the hell did you do to her?!" Ben roared furiously.


    Jean gazed back and forth at the two men and reprimanded Ben with a frown, "You''re too much, Ben! You can talk things out properly. Why do you have to use violence?"


    She shoved Ben away forcefully and said, "I''ll have to ask you to leave if you continue being like this."


    At that moment, Ben''s pupils shivered as he pointed at Edgar and was at a loss for words.


    Edgar''s expression remained cold and aloof. He grabbed Jean''s wrist and said, "Calm down, Jean. There must be a misunderstanding. I''d like to talk to Ben in private, is that okay?"


    "He wasn''t like this before. What exactly triggered him? Make sure you guys are just going to talk and not fight." After saying that, Jean looked at Ben and continued, "Especially you. I won''t forgive you if you hurt Edgar." To her, it was Ben who barged in and cut up rough, so he was naturally at fault.


    "Don''t worry." Saying that, Edgar gave a look to Susan, who was standing behind him. Perceiving his look, Susan quickly walked up and said, "Madam, let''s go upstairs."


    Ben trembled when he heard Susan''s address toward Jean. As soon as Jean disappeared around the corner of the stairway, he grasped Edgar''s cor and red hatefully at him like a beast. "What on earth did you do to her?!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Chapter 282 Obsession


    "Things are exactly what you see. I have nothing else to say." Edgar uttered in an indifferent tone. He had yet to recover hisposure from Jean''s behavior just now.


    He had never seen her defend him in such a stern manner. It felt as if he had found the rtionship he was missing.


    "Don''t you y tricks with me, Edgar Royden. I''m well aware of the affairs between you and Jean. She hates you to the core. How could she possibly be together with you again? I heard loud and clear how your servant addressed her." Ben scowled as he tightened his grip on Edgar''s cor.


    He couldn''t keep his cool anymore at the thought of Jean staying with Edgar these few days.


    Why?! In order to approach Jean, I gave in to my parents and epted the responsibility to manage thepany. I learned how to be strong so that Jean didn''t have to suffer with Edgar. But is this what I''m getting in return?


    Ben''s chest heaved heavily as he burned in anger. ring at Edgar, he lifted his fist and punched him right in his face.


    This time, Edgar bit the bullet and did not dodge Ben''s attack. Blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth, but he wiped it off gently with his finger.


    "Tell me!" Roaring and ring at Edgar, Ben almost lost his rationality.


    "She lost her memory." Edgar lifted his head to look at Ben. His eyes looked so profound that one couldn''t perceive his actual thoughts.


    "What?"Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar cast a nce upstairs. After ensuring that Jean couldn''t hear their conversation, he walked to the couch and poured two cups of tea.


    Then, he filled Ben in on the incident. Besides the entanglement between Melody and the Royden family, he did not keep anything away from Ben.


    After hearing what Edgar said, Ben''s face turned as pale as a sheet. He shook his head in disbelief and mumbled, "That is impossible. How could she possibly forget all that has happened? It must be you..."


    Edgar gazed at Ben aloofly and spat word by word, "I can''t guarantee other things, but I can say that I''m not any less concerned about her than you."


    At once, Ben was at a loss for words.


    Only after taking over thepany did he realize that Edgar had been helping Jean to protect the Eyer family. Especially, after Eyer Group changed its name, Edgar had secretly spent a lot of effort to help Jean establish her position in the industry without her realizing it.


    Indeed, Ben couldn''t hold a candle to Edgar from this perspective.


    "But that doesn''t nullify the fact that you hurt her. Do you dare to tell her how Mr. Eyer passed away?" Ben questioned Edgar fiercely.


    "She still doesn''t know the truth."


    Ben''s rage was ignited by such an apathetic response.


    "Edgar Royden, how dare you deceive her like this? You can make up for everything else, but you can''t possibly bring Mr. Eyer back to life!"


    Edgar closed his eyes in agony. This was exactly what he had been thinking about the past few days. Indeed, there was nothing he could do.


    "Say something!"


    Edgar inhaled deeply and muttered, "What if I exin everything to her? What then?"


    Ben remained silent with a serious look.


    "Are we going to watch her go through the same agony again?"


    Thest thing he wanted was to see Jean suffer.


    Meanwhile, Jean was leaning against the door, listening for anymotion from downstairs.


    Susan stayed beside her and kept talking to her. "Madam, why don''t you go and lie on the bed to rest? Or, would you like to have some snacks?"


    "It''s okay." Jean gestured for Susan to keep quiet before cing her ear harder to the door.


    However, the soundproof system in the house was excellent, so she couldn''t hear anything from downstairs.


    Just as she was about to give up, the door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Edgar''s striped shirt came into sight.


    Startled, Jean quickly lifted her head and put on a smile. "Hey, Edgar, are you okay?"


    Seeing her smile, Edgar nodded and turned to Susan and said, "You may excuse yourself now."


    "Yes, sir." With that, Susan left the room so that the two could talk in private.


    Jean tipped her toes, hoping to observe the scene downstairs, but Edgar closed the door and stood tall in front of her.


    "Edgar, what did you guys talk about?" She asked curiously.


    "We talked about you." His eyes were tinged with scrutiny as he drew closer to Jean and caressed her chin.


    Unlikest night, his actions were more forceful today.


    Jean frowned.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "To you, is he more important than me?" Suddenly, Edgar took a big step forward, causing both of them to fall on the queen-sized bed.


    His arm was ced around her waist.


    Had Ben cared for her andforted her too in our sham marriage?


    At that thought, Edgar couldn''t bring himself to suppress the jealousy that overwhelmed him.


    His frustration hijacked his ability to think rationally.


    Jean was stunned for a second before she said, "You''re definitely the most important one."


    Worrying that Edgar wouldn''t believe her, she quickly added, "There are only two men I love the most in this world - you and my dad. Don''t tell me you''re going to be jealous of my dad."


    Her voice was as soft as silk, but it pierced Edgar''s heart like a knife. Edgar felt as if his heart was being torn into pieces.


    Her father had died because of him!


    Edgar''s face darkened at once. Suddenly, Jean pulled away from his arms and said nonchntly with a smile, "Don''t worry. Ben and I are just friends. We were friends in the past, and it''ll remain the same in the future. Nothing will change."


    Feeling the emptiness in his arms, Edgar heaved a deep sigh and got up to sit at her right side.


    There was a pin-drop silence in the room.


    "Edgar, I hope you can understand that since I chose you as my husband, you''ll be my only choice as long as I live."


    Edgar''s eyes trembled. He sprang up all of a sudden. "I have some matters to attend to at thepany. Please don''t wait for me tonight."


    He was afraid that if he stayed for a second more, he would confess everything to her.


    He wasn''t coveting for her to stay by his side, but he didn''t know how to minimize the hurt she could possibly experience.


    In fact, he had even thought about taking the same injection and losing his memory together with Jean.


    On the other hand, Jean was in apletely different world.


    The emotions in her eyes becameplicated. Sitting on the bed, she grasped the bed sheet tightly as tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Staring at the closed door, sheughed ruefully while crying. "Edgar Royden, you''re such a heartless man."


    Maybe he doesn''t even care if I live or die. How am I going to carry on with my life from here?


    Jean embraced herself and gradually stopped sobbing, leaving traces of tears on her face.


    Knock. Knock.


    "Madam, dinner is ready."


    Madam? Ha! How sarcastic.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Chapter 283 Compensation After washing her face, Jean went downstairs to the dining room with a lighthearted look as if nothing had happened. When she saw Edgar sitting at the table with his back facing her, she felt as if her heart was being pierced by needles.


    But she couldn''t stop, and she couldn''t give herself away. "Edgar!"


    Jean put on a smile and strode up to Edgar. She took a whiff of the food''s delicious smell and smiled brightly. "Today''s dinner looks extraordinarily scrumptious. Are we celebrating a joyous asion?"


    Eggar''s eyes darkened. "Jean, I''ll be on a business trip for a few days. Susan will take care of you at home. You..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself and wait for your return." She didn''t conceal her gentleness and thoughtfulness.


    Any other newly-wedded wife would not bear to be apart from her husband. Edgar''s expression remained cold. How he wished he could constantly be at her elbow to take care of her.


    "When are you leaving? I''ll help you pack your luggage." Jean continued eating and pretended to ask the question in a casual manner.


    "Miles wille and pick me upter." Edgar took up his cutleries. Both their minds were upied with different stuff. Jean hummed in response and lowered her head.


    Perceiving her downcast look, Edgar patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Jean nodded but still didn''t lift her head.


    An hourter, Edgar left in his car. Jean''s eyes became increasingly cold as she hid behind the curtain upstairs and watched the car disappear from her sight. She bit her lips indignantly. She hated Edgar to the core, but she couldn''t express it.


    Going on a business trip? He must have gone to apany Gigi in the hospital!


    Jean took a deep breath and took out her phone to unblock all the numbers Edgar had restricted.


    After hesitating for quite a while, she called Rachel.


    Jean sat on the toilet bowl and turned on the tap so that the sound of the running tap would drown out her voice. She couldn''t let Edgar and Susan discover that she had regained her memories.


    Bold of him to treat me like this! I swear to let him experience a living hell!


    Soon, Rachel picked up the call.


    "Ms. Eyer, you finally appeared! Where were you the past few days? We were worried sick. Thepany became a mess during your absence. Mr. Rocher, too, has disappeared for a few days. I can''t reach him via his number." Rachel was so panicked that she almost teared up.


    "Rachel." Jean spoke up and ordered calmly, "Listen carefully to what I say. You must not let anyone know I contacted you. Even if I call you using this number after this, you can''t admit it. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Ms. Eyer..."


    "You''re the only one I can trust now. Don''t let me down."


    After arranging a few tasks for Rachel, Jean hung up the call. Then, she filled the bathtub with water and soaked her body in it. She wanted to wash away all the traces Edgar had left on her body.


    How dare he touch me even when I''ve lost my memory? She was disgusted.


    The bathroom door was closed, and the sound of the running tap was loud. Susan had been knocking on Jean''s door for a while but received no response.


    "Madam, is everything okay? Madam!"


    Susan was flustered. Just as she was hesitating if she should inform Edgar, the door opened.


    Jean was dressed in a bathrobe and had a mask on her face.


    "What is it? I was taking a bath."


    Susan could hear a faint sound of music from inside the room. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief and answered, "Nothing. I cut some fruits. Let me bring them to you."


    Jean nodded with a smile. "Thanks."


    However, the smile was dismissed immediately after she closed the door.


    ... Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org In the hospital.


    "Edgar, it has been a few days since you came to visit me. Do you really have so much work to do? Is work more important than me and the child?"


    Sitting beside the bed, Edgar couldn''t stop thinking about Jean. He was worried that she wouldn''t eat on time and that she would recover her memories at any time.


    "Edgar, are you listening to me?" Gigi tugged on his shirt when she noticed he was in a daze. However, her movement disrupted the fetus and caused her to experience throbbing pain.


    Edgar quickly summoned the medical staff. After examining Gigi''s situation, the doctor assured them that everything was fine.


    "The child is going to be due soon. It''ll be good for Ms. Reece to maintain a light mood and avoid being agitated."


    Despite knowing that, Gigi couldn''t help being frustrated.


    The child was going to be born soon, but no matter how she tried to convince Edgar, he wouldn''t agree to marry her. Until now, they had not registered their marriage!


    Winnie was right. In all circumstances, a woman has to get her hands on her portion of assets in order to protect the child.


    Jean leaned against the headboard of the bed.


    "I''m in so much pain, Edgar. My only wish now is for the child to be born safely." She caressed her abdomen with her face looking pale.


    Edgar nodded and hummed, "He''ll be fine."


    He didn''t want to feel guilty toward Gigi, so he had arranged everything perfectly. However, his answer was not what Gigi wanted.


    Winnie was frustrated at seeing Gigi''s clumsy acting, so she walked up and said, "Edgar, actually Gigi has been under greatstress during this period. People are gossiping that she is not worthy of you. She cries whenever she hears gossip like that, and it''s harmful to her body."


    After saying that, Winnie secretly observed Edgar''s expression. Perceiving his indifferent response, she added tentatively, "Sam and I hope that she can marry a reliable man. Why don''t you guys register your marriage first within the next few days? As for the wedding ceremony, we can hold one when the child grows older. What do you think?"


    Edgar furrowed his brows.


    "We can handle the preparation if om you''re busy. You just have to be present to sign the paper and take a picture. Winnie walked toward the bed with a smile and helped Gigi sit up. "So that Gigi can stop worrying." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She secretly pinched Gigi under the nket, causing Gigi to flinch all of a sudden, as if she was aggrieved.


    "Edgar, the child is going to be born soon. Even if you don''t care about anything else, please be considerate abothing about the baby. He''s your child!" Gigi gazed at Edgar carefully, anticipating an answer from him.


    Just then, Miles knocked on the door and opened it slightly. "Mr. Royden, thepany is in trouble."


    Edgar stood up immediately and darted a profound nce at Gigi. "We''ll talk about it when the child is born."


    With that, he strode out of the ward.


    As the door closed, Winnie mumbled sulkily, "We''ve already put it in such a clear way. I can''t believe he still refuses to marry you."


    Gigi bit her lips indignantly and sighed, "He must have started to doubt if the baby is his."


    Winnie shot a disappointed nce at Gigi.


    "I''ve told you numerous times to stay away from Andy, and cling tightly to Edgar, but you didn''t listen. How are you going to deal with the baby now?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Chapter 284 Edgar''s Bottom Line Gigi wasn''t bothered. "The child is due soon anyway. Once the baby is born, we just have to forge a DNA report. That''s not hard."


    I could even forge my pregnancy test reports. Why should I be worried about the child''s DNA report? Edgar is always busy, and he won''t care about these insignificant things.


    Winnie was unconvinced. "Anyway, you have to be more careful. Given Edgar''s personality, if he discovers that you betrayed and bluffed him, he''ll surely kill you." Of course, Gigi was well aware of that.


    "I have no choice; all my hope is on Edgar now. Andy was suspended recently and has been gambling all day. He''s like a jobless wanderer. He can''t hold a candle to Edgar. I''ll never possibly get together with such a lousy man."


    Although Andy could satisfy her sexual needs, Gigi''s ultimate goal was to marry into a wealthy family. So, only Edgar could fulfill her desire!


    Meanwhile, Edgar hurried to thepany after hearing Miles'' report.


    "The few shareholders insist on withdrawing their investments unless Mr. Shaw''s suspension is lifted."


    "Ha! I bet they were threatened by Andy." Edgar looked out of the window.


    "But Mr. Shaw has been gambling in the casinos overseas and has not contacted them. In fact, Jensen privately met up with Mr. Hart." Miles added.


    Coldness shed through Edgar''s eyes.


    "Head to Knox Residence."


    "Yes, sir."


    Before arriving at Knox Residence, Edgar sent Nathan a message. Before this, the only concern that was holding him back from taking any action was Nathan''s condition. All other things were not within his consideration.


    "Mr. Royden?" Zenith was about to head out and was surprised to see Edgar. "Nathan went to thepany and might only be back at night."


    Edgar lifted his cold eyes and blurted, "It''s not him whom I''m looking for. I''m looking for Jensen."


    "Jensen?" Before Zenith could understand what was going on, Jensen, who had juste downstairs, quickly scurried upstairs.


    "Don''t you dare to admit your own doings?" Edgar asked coldly. Thereafter, he strode into the living room and sat on the couch with his legs crossed. His eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Mr. Rocher, I hope I didn''t have to say this - I''ve given Jensen several chances, yet he kept challenging my bottom line. I''m determined to get to the bottom of this matter this time."


    Zenith became more confused as he listened to Edgar''s usation. "What exactly happened? Jensen,e down and exin to me."


    He was well aware of his son. If he didn''t do anything wrong, he wouldn''t hide in a panic at the sight of Edgar.


    Standing upstairs, Jensen sent a few messages before he switched off the phone and went downstairs. "Hi, Mr. Royden, what brings you here? I forgot to take my phone charger just now and was about to go and get it in my room. What''s the matter?"


    Feigning an innocent look, Jensen sat down and put his phone, which was switched off, at the side.


    Zenith looked less doubtful and spun to face Edgar. "Mr. Royden, could it be a misunderstanding?"


    Edgar''s expression remained unchanged as he waved his hand.


    Standing beside him, Miles took out a few pictures. "Mr. Rocher has been interacting closely with a few of Royden Group''s shareholders and has repeatedly attempted to disrupt the unity among Royden Group''s staff. Not only that, he threatened the shareholders to sabotage the new projects Royden Group has invested in. Here''s the evidence."


    Jensen yelled immediately, "How can you simply use me with a few pictures? Edgar Royden, just admit it if you''re here to stir trouble. Stop attempting to intimidate me..."


    Before Jensen could finish his sentence, Miles yed a recording. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jensen''s voice was recorded clearly. "Mr. Hart, as long as you do per my instructions, you''ll obtain an additional ten percent of shares once Mr. Shaw bes the president. By that time, you''ll be the second biggest shareholder of Royden Group."


    "I-I''ll be doomed if Mr. Royden finds out about this."


    "There''s nothing to be worried about. Even if that happens, you cane to mypany. As long as we''re in the same boat, Edgar will be destroyed by us sooner orter. With him around, no one will get any benefit. In contrast, everyone will live a good life if he disappears. Don''t you agree?"


    Edgar turned his head and stared daggers at Jensen, whose face had already turned pale before Edgar could speak up.


    "Stop fooling around, Edgar Royden. Any tech-savvy person can forge a recording like this. Believe it or not, I can even make a video for you." With that, Jensen attempted to snatch the phone from Miles.


    However, Miles swiftly dodged before Jensen''s hand could reach him.


    "Take it easy, Mr. Rocher. For your inform we have both recordings and videos. We can even invite the involved parties over to confront you if there''s a need. Mr. Royden has been putting up with you for the sake of Mr. Knox. He has given you many chances, but..."


    Miles'' statement represented Edgar''s attitude. Edgar had personallye to settle matters with Jensen.


    "You''re stubborn and ungrateful. Not only did you disregard Royden Group''s reputation, but you also disregarded our partnership. Since that''s the case, Mr. Royden has no obligation to give you any more chances."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Who are you to say this to me?! Even if I really did something wrong, it''s not up to you to lecture me." Jensen sprang up and vented his anger on Miles as he didn''t dare to offend the other two people who were present - Zenith and Edgar.


    "That''s enough!" Zenith bellowed and red at his disappointing son with a frown. "Are you still going to deny it?"


    He had raised Jensen since Jensen was a young child, so he was well ofer aware of his character. Despite his gentle appearance, Jensen was actually a scheming person. This was one of the reasons why Zenith was hoping for Jean to be his daughter-inw, so that she could control Jensen.


    Little did he think that not only did his hope fail to realize, but Jensen had directly offended Edgar.


    Looking flustered, Jensen had nowhere to escape. "Dad, it wasn''t my own intention. I was just passing a message on behalf of another person. The mastermind behind all these is Andy Shaw. Even if someone has to be a scapegoat, that person will definitely not be me. I''m not even part of Royden Group.¡±


    "Come here!" Zenith was boiling with anger. "I said,e here!"


    Jensen stood up reluctantly. As soon as he stood in front of Zenith, thetter pped him fiercely in his face.


    "I''m going to hit you to death, you punk! I asked you back to get married, not to stir up trouble. I don''t care what you did out there, but Mr. Royden even came here to confront you. You better admit your own doings!"


    For crying out loud, the affected party was Edgar Royden! Even Zenith, who was older than Edgar, had to show respect to thetter. Jensen had no right to argue with Edgar, and he would only suffer miserable consequences if he challenged Edgar head-to-head.


    In fact, Edgar wouldn''t be harmed even the slightest bit.


    However, Edgar showed no response after Zenith pped his son. He lifted his eyes indifferently and asked, "Mr. Rocher, do you think that will be enough?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Chapter 285 Collusion After all, Edgar had been active in the business circle for many years. Royden Group wouldn''t have aplished its achievements today if Edgar couldn''t even see through a trick like this. Zenith''s expression turned sullen as he remained silent for quite a while.


    Perceiving the situation, Jensen freaked out. "Dad, no matter how you beat me up, I can''t be the scapegoat for this incident." He had notpletely taken over the family business at that moment. Even if he did, he was no match for Edgar. "Say something, Dad. I was blinded back then and listened to Andy''s nonsense. I didn''t do it on purpose." Jensen nearly knelt down in front of Zenith.


    However, the more he defended himself, the more intense the atmosphere. Suddenly, Zenith hit hisp forcefully and rebuked, "That''s enough. Get out from my sight!"


    He looked at his son, who came back from studying abroad, before averting his gaze to Edgar, who was sitting across from him with a solemn look. Only if my son was half as capable as Edgar...


    Zenith had no choice but to lower his dignity and faced Edgar. "Mr. Royden, just tell us what you wish us to do."


    As long as Edgar spoke up, there were chances of turning around.


    No matter what, Zenith was a respected man in the business circle, so he was confident that he could at least save Jensen''s future.


    However, at that moment, he underestimated Edgar.


    Edgar lifted his eyes and made a statement that stunned both Zenith and Jensen.


    "I demand twenty percent of Rocher Group''s shares."


    "What?!" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jensen couldn''t take it anymore. "You''re too much, Edgar Royden! Yes, I admit that I helped Andy to settle some tasks, but don''t you think of using that to threaten my dad. Royden Group''s internal dispute has long existed. It''s not something that I could instill."


    Edgar sneered. "You''re right, but that''s my condition."


    He lifted his hand calmly; Miles quickly handed a letter of indictment to him. The only defendant in the letter was Jensen.


    "You have five minutes to consider it. If you agree with my condition, we can take it as if nothing happened. If you don''t, we''ll hand in this document to the court immediately."


    Jensen nced at the letter of indictment and snickered in disdain. "What''s so great about it? Go ahead and sue me. I''ll expose Andy and the other shareholders in court. By that time..."


    I would be themon enemy of everyone. Edgar didn''t have to do anything, yet my family would be in deep water. Shrewd of him to think of this method!


    Jensen noticed something was off as he continued, so he could only m up and stand aside resentfully.


    Heaving a deep sigh, Zenith couldn''t care less about his dignity at that moment.


    He stood up and bowed to Edgar. "My son has been spoiled since young. We are willing to bear the consequences of him offending you."


    "Great. I shall take my leave then. Thewyer will contact you tomorrow morning."


    Edgar stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment, Mr. Royden." Zenith humbly went forth and said, "Twenty percent of the shares is a bit too much. Could you show mercy for the sake of Nathan?"


    Edgar halted his step and smiled. "I''ve already taken Nathan into consideration while making my decision. If you continue bargaining with me, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Then, he paused for a while as he was reminded of something. "By the way, a smallpany like Eyer Group can''t afford to hire such a capable man like Jensen. I think it''s better for him to changepanies." Edgar blurted coldly.


    With that, he strode out of Knox Residence and left in his car, leaving Zenith to rebuke Jensen. "Look at what you''ve done! I asked you to go help Jean, but I didn''t ask you to challenge Edgar!"


    Jensen was distressed. "Dad, it''s not that I want to challenge him. He is clearly still fond of Jean. I''m doing so to gain Jean''s attention."


    "Do you really think she would like you if Edgar was absent?"


    Zenith was exasperated at the sight of Jensen. "Go back and reflect upon yourself. You better stay away from Andy Shaw."


    Jensen lowered his head and asked aggrievedly, "Do you really n to give away our shares? You saw Edgar''s attitude for yourself just now. He clearly came tond us in trouble. In my opinion, you shouldn''t have agreed to his condition."


    Zenith''s face darkened all the more. "Go back to your room immediately!"


    Edgar was powerful not because of his position as Royden Group''s president, but his ability to endure in all circumstances.


    That was exactly the reason why the Eyer family was ruined in his hands back then.


    This man was willing to wait a decade for a chance to take his opponent down. That was what made him invincible.


    Even Nathan couldn''t hold a candle to Edgar, let alone Jensen.


    Zenith shook his head as he stood up and mumbled, "Oh Gary, you sure have an incredible son-inw."


    On the other hand, Jensen did not reflect upon himself as he was told after returning to his room. Instead, he contacted Andy immediately, intending to hit back at Edgar and make him suffer the consequences of intimidating them at Knox Residence.


    The moment Andy answered the call, Jensen spat energetically, "Hey Andy, Edgar came to confront me. We should quickly think of a way to..."


    "You idiot!" Andy scowled and hung up instantly.


    Confused, Jensen called him back, but Andy had already switched off his phone Later, he received a message from an unknown ID. "Edgar must have had something on me, thanks to you. You better stay away from me during this period."


    Jensen was dumbfounded as he gazed at the phone screen.


    "Aren''t you unafraid of Edgar?"


    But s, there was no response from Andy thereafter.


    Only then did Jensen realize that Andy had been using him. Not only that, he abandoned him the moment their n went wrong. Even if he could confront Andy in person, thetter would surely pass the buck to him. If that happened, thepensation they had to give Edgar would be far more than twenty percent of their shares.


    Given the current circumstance, who else could help him?


    Jensen paced back and forth in the room for a while and suddenly thought of someone.


    He took out his phone immediately, dialed a series of numbers, and m waited anxiously. In no time, the call was answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Jean, please save me! You''re the only one that can save me now!" Jensen almost teared up.


    However, Jean''s response was extremely cold. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Jensen was startled at Jean''s response while thetter hung up instantly.


    Thereafter, Jensen stayed at home helplessly until Ben came to find him.


    "What brings you here?" Jensen snorted contemptuously because he looked down on Ben.


    "I know Edgar ising after Rocher Group''s shares. Your surviving is to join forces with me."


    listVieX Dy. Chance of Jensen was shocked. "How did you know about that?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Ben wore a profound smile. "This is a private agreement. Take a look at it and decide if you want to sign it."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Chapter 286 Visiting The news immediately circted across Royden Group after Edgar left Knox Residence. The board of directors looked remorseful and nervous as they stood in front of him.


    With one nce, Edgar knew that they were just pretending. "Stop acting! All of you want Andy back in Royden Group? Sure, you have my consent. Any more requests?"


    Bryce looked frantic as he kept shaking his head, "No, no, Mr. Royden. We are not trying to mediate in this fiasco caused by Vice Pre... Andy. We hope you will pursue him and never let him return to Royden Group."


    Edgar scrunched his brows together. "As far as I know, Andy has always been good to you, Mr. Hart. And now you choose to betray him for your own benefit?"


    Bryce snorted coldly, "He turned his back on me first, and I''m doing this for the sake of Royden Group." "So, you know Royden Group''s reputation is marred because of the mess all of you have created."


    Edgar''s eyes turned gloomy.


    "All of you are required to surrender your share, and each of you are only entitled to not more than five percent of shares. I want to see the handover procedure done before next Monday."


    Edgar''s decision took Bryce and the others by shock.


    "Please, Mr. Royden. Please don''t do this to us."


    "What happens if Royden Group bes insolvent because of the mess you created? Do you think you have the right to bargain with me?"


    Edgar was a man of his word.


    It was futile for the board of directors to plead with him. They exchanged a forlorn gaze with each other, sighed and left.


    "Forget about it, Mr. Hart. Just take this as a lesson. We should be grateful for Mr. Royden for not driving us out of thepany by force."


    Bryce understood as well.


    But he was resentful of Andy for implicating himself in this predicament again. This time, he must retaliate against Andy!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Then, they entered the elevator.


    Meanwhile, the elevator next door opened and out came Susan and Jean with food.


    "Excuse me, may I know where Mr. Royden''s office is?" Jean went to the front desk and asked.


    The staff was dumbfounded when she saw Jean, "Ms. Eyer..."


    Susan immediately pulled Jean away, "There... Over there."


    s, Susan could only breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Miles standing outside the office, "Hurry up. She''s here for Mr. Royden."


    Jean beamed a smile, "I brought some food for him. Can you help me bring it in?"


    Miles was startled and immediately opened the door.


    Jean wasn''t supposed to be seen in public. He would definitely get fired if something happened to her.


    Edgar lifted his head and cast an eye at the door when he heard some noise, "What''s going on?"


    His face dimmed the moment he saw Jean. He quickly walked over, pulled her into his office, shut the door and drew the blinds.


    Jean was disconcerted by his perturbed reaction.


    "Did Ie at a wrong time?" She pursed her lips in abashment, "I just wanted to bring you some food."


    Edgar was frantic as he involuntarily clenched his grip on Jean''s shoulders. He looked strung up.


    "You''re hurting me, Edgar." Jean said softly.


    Only then did the man realize and loosened his hands.


    1."


    "I''m sorry."


    He still looked disconcerted, so Jean asked inquisitively, "Edgar, am I not supposed to be here?"


    Jean''s unpremeditated question had Edgar raising his guard.


    He turned his head and fixed his eyes on Jean''s face.


    Although he didn''t speak, his expression said it all.


    Jean beamed a soft and demure smile. She seemed to just be asking casually. She then turned around, walked to the table, took out the food, and muttered, "I made this soup for you. There are fruits too. No matter how busy you are at work, you must remember to eat on time."


    She turned around and smiled sweetly at him, "Have a taste of my cooking."


    Edgar didn''t know why but he just felt very unsettled.


    He perused her expression to glean her thoughts, but to no avail.


    "Are you upset with me? If you don''t want me to visit you in your office, I won''te again." Jean lowered her head aggrievedly, looking rather piteous.


    "No, I''m d you came." Edgar walked over, liking the smell of the vorsome soup Jean had made for him. He took his chair out and sat down.


    Jean gave him a beautiful smile, "Go ahead and dig in. I''m going to the bathroom first."


    Twang!


    Edgar''s spoon identally slipped and fell on the brim of the bowl.


    Jean looked back startled, "Huh?"


    "Nothing. Just go." Edgar turned his back to Jean and suppressed the burgeoning emotions his heart. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean fluttered her eyes in confusion but didn''t say anything.


    She left Edgar''s office and swept a nce at the employees, but none of them dared to look at her. Meanwhile, Miles and Susan were nowhere to be found.


    It looked like Edgar had set out to keep her in the dark.


    Alright then. Let''s see who would make it to the end.


    Edgar had finished two bowls of soup, and Jean hadn''t returned from the bathroom.


    He quickly hollered for Miles toe into his office, "Find Jean immediately. She may have lost her way on her way back here."


    He didn''t want anyone in Royden Group to let slip his secret to her, nor for Jean to see anything she shouldn''t see...


    Susan sighed remorsefully, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have let Ms. Eyere here when she insisted on delivering the food."


    In fact, she did try to stop Jean but it was all in vain. Jean was stubborn and not easily swayed.


    Edgar furrowed his brows, "


    "Who is it that you''re looking?"


    Jean abruptly joined in their conversation while entering the office. She was smiling while holding a cup of warm coffee.


    Seeing Jean finally back, Edgar etched an aggravated frown.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Oh, I came out of the bathroom just now and got lost. Then, I stumbled upon a joint office with a lot of employees and had a cuppa with them."


    Jean smiled innocently.


    She pretended as if she had no idea why Edgar was perturbed. And thetter ceased taking the matter further.


    "Both of you go out first."


    While saying that, Edgar turned around and loosened his necktie.


    The door was closed again. The coffee in Jean''s hand was still vaporizing into the air. She lowered her head and noticed Edgar had finished the soup. She beamed a satisfactory smile, "Oh, wow. You finished the soup. I''ll make it more often since you seem like you enjoyed it."


    She would cook more often and show up at Royden Group more often as well.


    This drama would get even more exciting when Gigi gives birth.


    When Edgar turned around, he saw the heavenly smile on Jean''s face. He hadn''t seen Jean smiled like that for a long time.


    Her smile captivated and broke his heart at the same time.


    "Let''s have a talk, Jean."


    "By the way, didn''t you say you were going on a business trip? Has it been postponed?"


    Jean leaned forward, took a sip with the spoon Edgar had just used, and muttered, "It tastes a bit nd now."


    There was a lump in Edgar''s throat. He didn''t know how to tell her.


    He was at a loss for words when his lie was busted. Jean, on the other hand, said understandingly, "Mr. Rocher called me, that''s why I knew you didn''t go on the business trip. But it''s okay. I know you have too many things on your te and sometimes it''s normal that you don''t feel like going home. No big deal. I''ll always be waiting for you."


    She would wait until the day he let his guard down before giving him the coup de grace.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Chapter 287 Who is Unworthy?


    She wanted to let Edgar have a taste of a woman''s unreserved subservience and tenderness. Then, she would dump him when he got tired of Gigi''s ill temper.


    This was her game. She got to dictate how she yed it, and Edgar would never know how he got manipted by her. To give an instance, the soup that she prepared for him was part of her device.


    She knew Edgar would feel even more guilty if she showed him more kindness andpliance. "Why did Mr. Rocher look for you?" Edgar was taken aback," What did he say to you?"


    "Nothing in particr. Just a casual chat." Jean smiled lightly. She said while clearing the soup container, "It''s just that I had no idea they were back in the country. Let''s go and visit them together when you''re free."


    "... Sure." Edgar said in his deep voice. He fixed his eyes on Jean, walked behind her carefully and then abruptly grabbed her arm.


    He saw her scalded blisters when he turned her arm over. Jean instinctively retrieved her arm. "I... I was clumsy and careless." She muttered with her head down.


    Edgar knotted his brows in displeasure. He didn''t me her but felt sorry for her. He couldn''t bear to see her delicate skin scalded and scarred.


    "Don''t cook again. Leave the work to the servants." He pulled Jean into his arms. She uttered with her eyes down, "But I want to cook for you. It''s okay, I can learn."


    How good would it be if they weren''t stuck in an irreconcble adversary like this?


    She would probably be Edgar''s wife and have many children with him. And she would do anything for him no matter what the cost. But he didn''t give her any chances to redeem herself.


    "I''m not worthy of your sacrifice." His words evoked pain in her.


    She had also thought about the possibility for her forgiving him if he ever confided his faults to her.


    But there was no afterthought.


    She knew this man way too well. Edgar was too stubborn to admit his fault.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "What are you talking about, Edgar?" Jean looked into his eyes with a tender smile.


    Had he decided toe clean with her?


    She was a bit nervous. She was unsure if Edgar deserved a second chance from her.


    Edgar didn''t say anything but stared back into her eyes. After a while, he lowered his eyes and held her hand, "You should go home first."


    Jean grew even more disheartened of Edgar. She was even resentful of him.


    She retracted her gaze and gave him an agreeable hum.


    She knew this man would never repent even at hisst breath.


    He had no remorse for her nor the Eyer family.


    On the way back to the vi, Edgar''s phone rang nonstop.


    Jean said nonchntly, "Go and do your thing if you''re busy. I can go home by myself."


    "It''s nothing."


    Edgar said while silencing his phone in the pocket.


    Jean curled her lips while looking out the window, "I feel like I''m the happiest woman in the world."


    Thump!


    His heart skipped a beat. His stomach churned.


    Jean didn''t notice his micro expression. She leaned her head over and gently rested her head on his shoulder, "My father always told me that you''re a busy man and won''t always have time for me. He also asked me to be understanding of you, not to be too dependent on you, and to take care of our child."


    "If I have the chance, I will tell him that he was wrong about you. I''ll tell him that you love and adore me and will never break my heart. Am I right?"


    His heart bled when Jean said that.


    She said while looking at his face to see if this man was redeemable.


    However, he looked as if he was barely affected by her words.


    He kept on and said to her, "I will try my best to please you."


    With a smile on her face, Jean slowly retired from his arms. Her eyes were cold and hollow.


    At the hospital, Gigi had been calling Edgar but to no avail.


    She got riled up andshed out her frustration at the nurses and nannies. She made them do her bidding.


    She was nitpicking and demanding. As if those poor nurses and nannies were an outlet for her frustration.


    Winnie couldn''t bear her haughty attitude, "Just take a break, Gigi. Stop pining over him and think of your child in your belly."


    Gigi snorted disdainfully, "Stop telling me what to do! All I know is that Edgar has been avoiding me like a gue!"


    She wailed bitterly. Then, she saw a nurse look at them.


    She bellowed at the nurse, "What are you looking at? I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    The nurse was terrified by Gigi''s threat and almost hit the vase.


    Gigi was revolted, "Are you blind? Don''t break something that you can''t afford!"


    Winnie shook her head disapprovingly, " You are going to marry into the reputable and wealthy Royden family. Can you watch your tongue and behavior, Gigi?"


    Gigi was a disappointment and reversalpared to the altruistic and noble Jean.


    Gigi didn''t bother with what Winnie was saying to her, "No point. The most important thing now is to give birth to a son and get back into shape as soon as possible. Otherwise, Edgar will nevere back to me."


    She had sent people to find out Edgar''s whereabouts but it was futile.


    "Do you think I should bribe Miles? He is the one who arranges Edgar''s work, if he bes mine..."


    Gigi was lost in cloud of cuckoond.


    Winnie sighed disappointingly. Gigi was hopeless beyond remedy.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Just as the nurse was about to open the door, Andy broke in.


    Winnie hurriedly chased all the nurses out, "All of you get out now!" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Andy stared at Gigi. He walked over and pulled the quilt.


    "What are you doing? You''re crazy!"


    He clenched Gigi''s shoulders, "This is my son. He cannot be named after Edgar Royden, I''m telling you!"


    Winnie was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to react. She wanted to wait outside in case anyone wanted toe in.


    Andy quizzed harshly, "Stand right there! Are you trying to sneak out to notify Edgar?"


    "No, no. Why would I do that?!"


    Winnie frantically shook her head, "I''m just worried someone will overhear your conversation. Things will get out of control if it gets leaked out."


    Andy''s eyes were filled with coldness and intimidation. He provoked, "Gigi Reece, do you have the guts to tell Edgar you are pregnant with my child?"


    "Shut up! You''re insane!!"


    Gigi hurriedly straightened her clothes, "I''m going to give birth soon, don''t make a scene here. If you have anything to say, we can talk about itter."


    She wouldn''t have to use Andy if Edgar was willing to have sex with her.


    Now Gigi was stuck with Andy.


    Andy sneered, "Even if you give birth to the child, so what? Edgar doesn''t like you. Think for yourself, did he visit you in the hospital all these days?"


    Gigi paused dolorously.


    "That''s because he''s busy with work. When he''s free..."


    "He doesn''t care about you at all. He cares about his work and not youn Ironically, he had offended a bunch of people today because of Jean and Eyer Group."


    Gigi was startled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Jean is currently living in Edgar''s vi and she came to Royden Group to send him food today Instead of you, it''s more likely that Jean will be your child''s mother." Andy scoffed andughed like a drain.


    He sniggered as if he had lost his mind, "You and I are no match for Edgar Royden!"


    Gigi shook her head in denial, "No, no. It''s impossible."


    She quickly got out of bed and put on her shoes. She ordered Winnie, "Get the car ready. I want to go and find them now."


    She hade so far and done so much for Edgar. Edgar had to consider their child and her feelings first even if he wanted to get back with Jean. Winnie was hesitant. Eventually, she did what Gigi asked of her. But after their car left the hospital, Winnie quickly sent a message to Jean.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Chapter 288 Let''s Talk About It In The Future About half an hourter, Gigi arrived at Edgar''s vi. Gigi dropped a few drops of eye care solution into her eyes, and then briefly scruff up her hair and clothes.


    She opened the car door and called out hysterically. "Edgar!" She yelled while shoving the servants who came up to stop her away.


    "Get the fu*k out of my way, all of you!" She didn''t care if Andy was telling the truth, she wanted to see it for herself. She kept yelling for Edgar. Soon, he came out of the study room and stopped her from going berserk.


    "How did you get out of the hospital?" Gigi alleged grievously, "You''ll just keep avoiding me if I don''te here. I''m so scared. Is my child''s father going to abandon us?"


    Edgar held back his anger and tugged Gigi out. "Are you trying to stop me from going into your vi, Edgar? Is it true that you are keeping a woman in your vi like what they say?"


    Gigi dared not to mention Jean at all. She knew Jean was his soft spot and she was afraid of pushing Edgar''s ultimate button.


    The current situation seemed propitious for her. All she needed was a ploy to win Edgar''s heart. Gigi was determined to wait for the right time for her to take action.


    She wiped the tears from her cheeks, "Edgar, I will always forgive you no matter how you wrong me, but you must tell me the truth."


    Edgar looked back and at the vi. Then, he said aggravatedly, "You should go back to the hospital first. We''ll talk about it after you give birth."


    "That''s... that''s all?"


    Gigi''s heart plunged to the bottom. Did that mean that there was a woman living in his vi?


    So, Andy didn''t lie to her.


    "You need to rest more for the time being." Edgar beckoned and immediately a servant came forward to help Gigi.


    Gigi couldn''t stand being ignored by the apathetic Edgar.


    Eventually, she was back to her sassy and udylike self, "I want to meet that unabashed woman that seduced you. She must be hiding in your vi!"


    She bore a huge baby bump and waddled with great difficulty. She was bogged down by the quandary she was in, and paid no heed to her unsteady movement.


    She almost injured her ankle trying to barge into his vi.


    "Stop causing a scene here." Edgar stepped forward and seized her. He ignored her incessant yelling and tugged her all the way to her car. With a clenched jaw and strained voice, he said to her, "We''ll talk about it after you give birth."


    Edgar would never shy away from his responsibilities, but he refused to hurt two people at the same time.


    Gigi heeded Edgar''s tumbling exasperation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She understood that there was no point for her to keep on wrangling with Edgar.


    She smiled bitterly "Okay, I''ll go back to the hospital and give birth to the baby first."


    Then, she wanted to see what else would Jean do topete with her!


    Edgar walked up to the driver, uttered a few words, and watched them leave.


    He had no idea Jean was hiding behind the curtain on the second floor and watching them attentively.


    He heard the sound of footsteps on the staircase when he returned from sending Gigi away.


    "Edgar, was there a visitor? I was asleep but I heard some noise." Jean yawned as she spoke.


    Edgar thought nothing about it.


    He paused and then said, "Not at all. Go and rest. I still have something I need to deal with."


    Jean beamed a soft smile at him. For the first time, she walked up to him and said coyly, "I want to be where you are."


    Yes, from this moment on, wherever he went she would stick to him like glue.


    Let''s see how much longer would he fake himself in front of her! Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar looked reluctant.


    "It''s just business. I don''t want to bore you."


    "I don''t mind. I just want to be where you are. Don''t you want me to be there with you?" Jean guilefully tossed the question back at him.


    Edgar couldn''t say no, so he let her tag along.


    "Great! I''m going to learn some really useful business prowess from you!"


    And she nned to sell Royden Group''s secrets to theirpetitors.


    She was determined to ruin Edgar and repay his deed in destroying her family and life.


    This was the only way for her to ease her agony.


    After resting for a few days, she reckoned that with her meager ability, it would take her too long and a lot of effort to annihte Royden Group and family.


    But it would be faster for her to perish with them.


    It would be worthwhile to destroy Edgar''s promising future at the cost of her own life.


    Jean could control her emotions very well. She sat in a corner and flipped through design magazines in his office. She would also wander around Edgar''s desk from time to time.


    She made sure she could be seen by his counterparts through the video conference.


    She would also stare at him as if she was deeply and madly in love with him. It wasn''t to rekindle her feelings for him because she had moved on from her infatuation for Edgar.


    Right now, her intention was to monitor his activity.


    "This coffee is for you, Edgar." Jean put down the coffee on his desk, but she didn''t leave immediately like she used to.


    Instead, she took a mental note of the amount on the tender contract.


    Just as she was going to retract her gaze from the tender contract, she noticed that Edgar had turned around to look at her. Immediately, she purposely weaken her limbs and fell on hisp.


    Looking at him, she quipped with a blush, "Look how clumsy I am."


    Edgar''s eyes flickered and his voice deepened, "Be careful."


    They hadn''t had sex since the day Jean regained her conscious after losing her memories. He didn''t want to impose on her because Jean had lost her memory of her past.


    Jean beamed a smile at him. She was aware that the man had om stiffened up, so she deliberately writhed around before getting up from his embrace, "It''ste now, I''m going to rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Oh, by the way, do you n to work tillte at night? If so, you should sleep in the study room."


    She didn''t want to sleep with him again.


    That would make her sick in the stomach.


    "Okay. Good night."


    Jean smiled while closing the door.


    Click.


    The smile on her face disappeared instantaneously.


    She rushed back to her room, took out her phone, inserted a SIM card and connected to the Inte. Then, she sent a message to Ben, trying to find out the oue of the negotiation with Jensen.


    As expected, everything was going swimmingly.


    But she didn''t expect Jensen to be such a thrusting and obnoxious person. After this, she had to make a ve point to apologize to Zenith. Now she had no choice but to stick to her device and use the Rocher father and son duo.


    Ben briefed Jean on the matter and checked on her wellbeing.


    "How long do you think you can lie to him? I''d better get you out of there first. We don''t know what he would do if he finds out that you have recovered your memory."


    After all, Jean was still living with him.


    Ben couldn''t imagine what would happen if Jean got busted.


    Ben tried to talk Jean out of her reckless n. Jean just smiled and said, "Edgar is a cautious man and he has a vast connection at his disposal. He will definitely get down to it if he notices something is wrong. It is only a matter of time before he knows about Jensen."


    "Then you..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Chapter 289 Suspect Her Ben let out a helpless sigh, "Jean, I know you have always wanted to take revenge on him, but you must also look after yourself. You have just recovered from an amnesic episode inflicted by him. I don''t know what he will do to you after this. I think you''d better get out of the vi first."


    "Ben, this is what I live for. I can''t just sit and watch Edgar remarry and have a child with another woman. He destroyed my family and my life; I have to get even with him."


    An eye for an eye. "I''ll take care of the rest. Do me another favor and divulge Royden Group''s bid price to Jensen." Ben had no choice but to do as told, "Sure, I will get it done as soon as possible."


    He wanted to say some more but she had already hung up on him. Ben held onto his phone, unnerved and helpless.


    On the other hand, Jean went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, she noticed the lights in the room were dimmed. Apparently, Edgar came by and left a moment ago.


    Jean chuckled, sneaked under the quilt, and switched off the light. After two uneventful days. Edgar was infuriated when the bidding results were released.


    Jean was enjoying her breakfast, when suddenly she heard a resounding nk from the study room. She nced in the direction of the noise and was pleased to see Edgar throwing a tantrum.


    After a while, Miles rushed over with several Royden Group''s managers. They took turns and went into Edgar''s study room. As expected, Edgarshed out at them.


    "Go and investigate now!"


    Jean took out her phone and tuned in to the news while enjoying her fruits.


    "Rocher Group has won the BNC joint intelligence project. Initially, Royden Group was set to win this project, but they were not able to get win the bid."


    Nobody had ever dared to hijack his business deal or appropriate his thing.


    For the record, Jensen was the first. To state the obvious, he even won the project effortlessly.


    Jean knew that Edgar must be going berserk in the study room. More importantly, he would never have thought that it was Jean who leaked Royden Group''s bid price to theirpetitor.


    "What''s the matter? Is everything okay, Edgar?" Jean saw himing out of the study room and immediately walked up to him, she wore a smile and asked gently, "What can I do to help?"


    Edgar was fuming in exasperation. He quickly put on his necktie and said coldly, "I have to go back to the office. You stay at home."


    "Will you be home tonight?" Jean quizzed pretentiously.


    Hearing the car engine sound, her smile widened.


    She sneaked into his study room while he was away. The bracelet that he had previously won at the auction on the cruise must still be with him.


    Jean would never let the belongings of the Eyer family fall into his hand.


    She rummaged through the bookshelves for an extended time but still couldn''t find any leads. Jean was preupied in searching for the bracelet and consequently took no notice of her surroundings.


    When she attempted tob through the next cab.


    Suddenly, Edgar''s low voice pervaded the room, "What are you doing?"


    Bang!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar''s presence caught Jean off guard. She jolted up and hit her head on the wooden panel. Subsequently, she cowered down and moaned while wrapping her hands around her head.


    Her heartbeat raced. Was she caught red handed?


    She bit her lip and steeled herself. She stood up and faced Edgar.


    "Edgar, you''re back so soon." She pretended to be concerned and asked, "Didn''t you say that you had to go back to the office for an urgent matter?"The man looked grave and continued to stare at her.


    After a while, he repeated and asked her solemnly, "What are you doing in my study room?"


    Jean didn''t expect him toe home so soon. She quickly whipped up a reason to fool Edgar, "I couldn''t sleep and thought of reading a book, but it looks like there''s nothing suitable for me to read. Your books are all too perspicacious and difficult to understand."


    She randomly picked up a book and showed it to him, "Look, it''s so thick. I probably wouldn''t be able to finish reading even if you give me half a month."


    Edgar didn''t say a word as if he was pondering and analyzing her reason.


    Jean looked steady and collected. She raised her eyes and looked at him. There was a palpable gap between them.


    Jean couldn''t tell his emotion from his expression.


    She slowly put down the book while her heart thumped like a drum. What if he had discovered her motive or found her to be suspicious?


    What should I do?


    Jean was worried and hushed, but Edgar walked up to her and took two books from the bookshelf behind her.


    "Take a look at this one. Maybe you will like it." He offered while tucking her straggly hair behind her ear. His voice sounded deeper than usual, "Come and ask me again if it is not suitable for you."


    Jean epted the book and beamed a bright smile at him.


    "Alright."


    She scurried out of the study room. She nced at him from the corner of her eye and noticed two secured drawers behind Edgar''s desk.


    She had to wait for another opportunity to look in the drawers.


    Jean felt rather deplorable for missing out on the opportunity, but she had no choice but to leave his study room for now.


    Behind her, the man looked solemn. Suddenly, his phone rang chimed. It was Nathan calling. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Found it. Rocher Group changed their bid price an hour before the submission and the final price was one million more than our bid price."


    This can''t be a coincidence!


    "Edgar, you should know what this means. Andy was sacked and all the other directors are trudging at your mercy. But now there''s still a traitor among us. Who could that be?"


    Edgar dulled his face, "I wonder who the culprit is."


    The culprit was such a daredevil, daring to beard the lion in his den.


    "Do you think, is it possible..."


    "She lost her memory." Edgar suspected her too, but he couldn''t bear to doubt her as she had been verypliant and understanding to him.


    He had indebted her too much and didn''t want to implicate her further.


    On the other side of the call, Nathan sighed, "Let me tell you, both of you are in a mess of a rtionship If this was really her work, then you should be extra careful in the future.


    Of course, he knew he needed to remedy the situation.


    But he still had doubts.


    Due to this incident, the conflict between Edgar and the Rocher''s father and son had been made a news subject by those small-time magazines. Rumor had it that Jensen went up against Royden Group for a woman.


    And Edgar might reconcile with his ex-wife.


    And Gigi was subscribed to these scandals and spections as well.


    Mona pried on the gossip when she visited Gigi at the hospital, "What''s the matter with your fianc¨¦ and Jean? It''s spreading like wildfire in the circle. What a disgrace!"


    In fact, Gigi was past her estimated delivery date.


    But she deliberately dyed the birth month in order to deceive Edgar. And right now, she could only hope that the baby woulde out soon.


    But fate had it the other way around for her.


    "What is it about?" She asked through her teeth. "They say Jean is Edgar''swful wife, and you''re his mistress."


    What a plot twist! Gigi had now be the mistress who was meddling in someone else''s marriage.


    "What a lot of crap!" Gigi propped herself up and called Edgar. As soon m as the call was answered, her expression changed instantly, "Edgar, areporter ising to interview me. Can youe over and do the interview with me? It''s just a private interview. It won''t take up a lot of your time."


    She was determined to let the public know that Edgar and her were in a stable rtionship, and no one else could encroach in their rtionship.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Chapter 290 Fire Gigi managed to convince Edgar toe with her to the interview. As long as she promised not to release the expos¨¦.


    "What is the point of this interview, then?" Gigi did not understand why he made her promise him this. "Edgar, I just want to share our good news with everyone. Is that so hard to ask?"


    This would deter any women who had their eye on him, forcing Edgar to admit that they are exclusive, and securing her position as the future Mrs. Royden.


    Just in case, Gigi made sure that the reporter would include Jean''s past scandals in the final expos¨¦. The contrast would prove how in love Gigi and Edgar were with each other.


    It would also help her career after she gave birth. Not once did she think that Edgar would go against her. "There''s no need for it. We''ll talk about it after you''ve given birth."


    He had ordered Miles to buy a piece ofnd in Gigi''s name overseas. No matter what happens to them in the future, she will be well taken care of.


    It was a form ofpensation in a way. Gigi refused to listen to him. "You can''t do this to me, Edgar. You..." Edgar did not budge and left no matter how she screamed and begged.


    "Gigi, what do we do now?" Mona shook her head forlornly. "You had better get Edgar under control." "I know. I can''t wait any longer."


    Gigi gritted her teeth and immediately told the reporter to change the headline for the expos¨¦.


    She then called Andy. "Edgar is keeping a woman in his home, but I''m unsure if it''s Jean. I need you to get rid of her tonight. I don''t care if you rape her or burn her to death. Just get rid of her."


    "Are you trying me use me to secure your position as his wife? Dream on," Andy coldly replied.


    Gigi bit her lip so hard that it turned white. "This will benefit the both of us. Both you and my son are in line to inherit the Royden Group. That should be enough reason for you to do it."


    This is what it meant to be called a Royden.


    At dusk. Jean sat staring unseeingly out the window for a long time as if she was waiting for something. After cooking dinner, Susan came looking for her, "Madam, it''s dinner time."


    Jean shook her head and came to her senses. "I don''t feel like eating."


    She didn''t really have the stomach for food right now. Ben had texted her not too long ago, informing her that Edgar had drowned out news of the auction failure with news of Royden Group''s new technology in their soon-to-be-released smart product.


    Jean didn''t feel satisfied even though she had forced Edgar to be on defense. She was reflecting on what she did do wrong.


    "You didn''t eat much at lunch. Your body won''t be able to handle it if you continue on like this." Susan sighed. Jean smiled wanly at her. Now that she''s be like this, who would even care?


    "..."


    Whatever she was about to say was left unsaid because she smelled something burning in the air. "Susan, did you remember to turn off the gas?"


    "I did." Susan was about to go back downstairs to check when suddenly something exploded. The two of them jumped up in fright. "Run!"


    They ran downstairs and out the stairs at the side of the house. Just as they had emerged from the house, there were two morerge explosions, and the house was engulfed in mes.


    Massive tongues of mes licked at the sky as if a dragon was trying to escape.


    "Madam, are you okay?" Even though Susan was in shock, she wanted to ensure that Jean was alright.


    Jean shook her head as she watched the fire grow. All of a sudden, she shoved Susan away as she ran into the burning building.


    "Madam!" Susan was not fast enough to stop her. Fire blocked her path.


    Edgar arrived just after the firefighters came.


    "What happened?" He frowned. Looking at the few people who escaped and stood outside, he asked, "Where''s Jean?"


    Susan''s hand shook as she pointed to the house. "Madam, she..."


    Crash.


    The beams holding the ceiling copsed.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Ember and ashes flew into the air while the firefighters tried their best to keep the fire from spreading.


    Edgar stood frozen. He could hear the rushing of his blood roar in his ears. "No."


    He started for the burning building but was stopped by the firefighters before he could go any further. "Sir, the fire is out of control. We cannot let you go in."


    "She''s still inside!"


    Edgar struggled against them until he saw a slight silhouette appear from within the mes.


    "Jean!"


    He ran towards her and clutched her to his chest. She was barely conscious from inhaling so much smoke.


    "Wake up! Please wake up!"


    Jean opened her bleary eyes. Her hand loosened, and a beautifully made jewelry box fell to the ground. It was the bangle that she had auctioned off at the bidding.


    "You... Just because of this?"


    Edgar''s voice was shaking. He cradled her to his chest and gently ced her in the car, immediately taking her to the nearest hospital.


    Coincidentally, the hospital would be the one where Gigi was about to give birth.


    The doctor saw to her and announced that Jean''s condition was stable. They still needed to keep her for observation as she had inhaled too much smoke. Edgar was not allowed into her room, so he could only watch her from outside.


    Soon enough, the police concluded that the fire was set by a man who had just been released from prison.


    They caught him, and he admitted that he was the one who set fire to Edgar''s house.


    This was all corroborated by the security cameras they had around the house.


    He pleaded guilty when caught. His motives behind it were that he hated the rich and found thatrge house to be an eyesore. Which he then lit on fire.


    Typically, nothing woulde from such random and unpremeditated behavior. After all, his words could not be trusted, and it wasn''t like he couldpensate them.


    Even if they were to investigate further, the most that woulde of it was a few more years in prison. And this man wasn''t the type to care about that.


    The trail of clues seemed to end there.


    "Mr. Royden, you have a video ference scheduled for tonight at Miles softly reminded him.


    office."


    "Has Jean found a consignor for the bangle?" Instead of finding out who O was behind the fire, Edgar was more NO interested in why Jean was willing to put her life at risk just to retrieve a bangle.


    "All we know is that the bid was won by a foreign businessman. I''ll let you know if we find out more details."


    Edgar frowned. He was about to leave for the elevator when Miles''s phone rang.


    After answering the call, he proceeded to report back to Edgar.


    "Mr. Royden, your interview with Ms. Reece made headlines."


    Edgar was silent before he took a deep breath and said, "Take care of it."


    Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Yes, sir."


    He had enough influence to drown whatever news Gigi made before it could gain any traction.


    He was Edgar Royden. He would not submit to or be controlled by anyone.


    Which was why that afternoon, Sam Reece received some bad news.


    He was informed that Royden Group m


    would permanently cease all cooperation with Reece Group. Effective immediately. Reece Group, which was just starting to recover, plummeted in market shares from the announcement.


    "What''s going on? How could he do this? My daughter is pregnant with his child and is currently hospitalized! How could he do this to me?!"


    Sam bellowed. "Tell Edgar toe see me. I need to talk to him face to face."


    Miles adjusted his sses.


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible. Mr. Royden is extremely busy. I can pass him a message if there''s something you need to tell him."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Chapter 291 Tear


    "I''d suggest you go visit Ms. Reece in the hospital if you have the time. It''ll give her some peace of mind and help with the delivery. Rather than doing something that would upset Mr. Royden."


    He had finished what he came to say. Sam called for Winnie after Miles had left. "Reading between the lines, has Gigi done something to upset Edgar recently?"


    He had already decided to ''sell'' his daughter to Edgar. Gigi''s feelings were thest thing on his mind. Right now, he was more focused on how he was going to change Edgar''s mind.


    "Say something! Royden Group may have lost the auction, but Edgar is not the type to let this hold him down for long. He will bounce back without any issues. When the timees, I''ll need to take advantage of Royden Group. Nothing can go wrong."


    The longer he spoke, the more conflicted Winnie felt.


    She refused to speak for a while but finally broke after Sam continued to prod her. "Gigi wanted to speed up the marriage process. Edgar probably felt that she was being too pushy."


    This was the n Gigi had thought up with her friends.


    In Sam''s opinion, she had no one to me but herself.


    "I need you to go check on Gigi every day from today onwards until she delivers the baby. Should anything go wrong, consider yourself fired."


    Before Winnie could respond, Sam had left and gone upstairs.


    She stood unmoving in the living room. Winnie took a deep breath and sneered, "The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. Both father and daughter use me as an outlet for their anger! Don''t even dream about going up against Jean and Edgar."


    Based on how Gigi returned unsessful the other day, Winnie knew that Jean must have received her news.


    After hesitating a little, she called Jean.


    But it went unanswered.


    Did Jean know that she was the one who tipped her off?


    Winnie frowned and went back to her room.


    Jean slept all night and well into the next day.


    She found her entire body to be sore when she woke up. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "You''re awake!" The nurse eximed happily. "Let me get the doctor."


    Jean looked around. She was the only one in the room.


    Good. Edgar wasn''t there.


    That meant that she had the time to hide it from him.


    Gritting her teeth against the pain, Jean got down from the bed and stood on the cold tile floor. The chill from the floor was a shock to her system, and she let out a light gasp.


    She tugged at the drawers next to the bed to hide the jewelry box in.


    When the door suddenly opened.


    She wanted to hide, but it was toote.


    "You''re awake?" The man frowned.


    He hurried over and noticed what she was trying to hide.


    He stared at her with prating eyes.


    Jean shivered.


    She had witnessed his unpredictable temper more times than she could count. Edgar had always been full of pride and was decisive. He hated lies and secrets. When he found out that she had lied to him about losing her memory, he...


    Jean straightened up. "I was afraid that I had lost it. My mother left it for me." Her voice was hoarse and cracked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She had no intention of exining further.


    The creases on Edgar''s forehead smoothened out.


    He was about to say something else when the doctor rushed in to check on Jean. Edgar was pushed to the side.


    "She seems to be recovering well, Mr. Royden. There shouldn''t be any lingering issues."


    Edgar nodded.


    "Would she..."


    His phone rang, interrupting him. It was Gigi.


    Jean leaned against the headboard. She caught his expression just before she closed her eyes.


    "The patient needs more rest. We should leave her to it." The doctor and the nurses left the room.


    Edgar stood at the door. His phone rang incessantly. He looked conflicted. "You should rest."


    The door closed behind him.


    Jean opened her eyes and smirked at herself. She was no longer afraid of Edgar''s confrontation.


    Her solution was foolproof.


    Soon after, Gigi came looking for her. The loose-fitting hospital gown did nothing to hide her massive stomach.


    This was probably something that Jean may never experience in her lifetime.


    "I knew it was you!"


    Gigi barged into the room and came at Jean, wanting to tear at her hair and scratch her face.


    However, her movements were clumsy and bumbling as she was close to giving birth.


    Even Jean, who had just woken up from a deep sleep, was able to dodge her easily.


    "The good die young, but the wicked live forever! Why didn''t you just die in that fire already!"


    Gigi was spitting mad.


    She had called Edgar multiple times when she heard that he hade to the hospital. To her chagrin, he wasn''t here to visit her.


    Jean''s eyes were cold.


    She watched Gigi go on her rant without saying a word.


    "Are you mute?"


    In her anger, Gigi knocked down a vase on the table. It crashed onto the floor.


    She clenched her teeth and deliberately stepped onto the broken ss.


    Her foot was covered in blood.


    The door crashed open, and Winnie ran in with nurses trailing behind her. The timing of it all was too perfect for it to be a coincidence. And if that wasn''t enough, a tall, slim figure stood behind the nurses. He surveyed the room with cold, calcting eyes.


    "It hurts..."


    "Jean, I know you hate me, but how could you harm a pregnant woman?"


    Instead of getting angry and defending herself, Jean chuckled.


    The blood seemed to drain from Winnie''s face. She hurried over ton help Gigi stand. Gigi, are you okay? Quick, call the doctor!" She cried worriedly.


    Edgar frowned. He stared at Jean. "When did you..."


    ?


    "Just then."


    Jean held his gaze and answered him. "I remembered everything just right before your fianc¨¦ came in calling me a bitch."


    She stared back at him without wavering. Her eyes were filled with hatred and resentment.


    "Edgar, I think you should go with Gigi. Look at all that blood. This must not be de good for the baby." Winnie deliberately exaggerated the situation.


    Jean knew what she was doing. "Yes. Make sure the doctor takes a good look at it. I don''t want her to me me." She sneered.


    How badly could Gigi have hurt herself when she was the one who chose to step on the ss?


    It was probably just minor scratches. It served its purpose in catching Edgar''s attention.


    He frowned, but in the end, followed Winnie out.


    Just as he was about to leave, Jean called out sarcastically, "Congrattions, by the way. You''re about to be a father."


    He had obviously been cheated on.


    It was too much trouble for Jean to expose Gigi''s lies. Besides, Edgar went into this knowingly. Why should she interfere?


    Edgar clenched his fists and closed the door.


    They would no longer have anything to do with each other.


    In the days leading up to this, he had put his heart and soul into acting and making sure things went well. He didn''t expect things to end this quickly and for his dream to shatter.


    His chest was tight as he stumbled into the elevator.


    He could not shake the look Jean had in her eyes.


    Winnie had sent Gigi into the delivery room and was waiting for Edgar, but he never came. She grabbed the doctor in her concern, "How is she?"


    "The patient wanted an epidural. She has been moved to the delivery room, and now all we have to do is wait."


    Counting backwards, Gigi had to give birth now so as not to arouse Edgar''s suspicion.


    Winnie sped her hands together and begged, "Please, god. Let it be a boy."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Chapter 292 The First Step Towards Revenge Jean didn''t have much to pack. She changed her clothes and snuck out of the hospital. She made her way straight to the Eyer Residence. Brigid was shocked to see her. "Miss, did youe back alone?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She noticed the wound on Jean''s forehead. "What did you do?" Jean smiled at her. "Brigid, I need you to fire everyone for me." "What?"


    "I''m all on my own now. There''s no need to keep so many people on just to take care of me. I''ll support your decision if you choose to find work elsewhere as well."


    Brigid shook her head vehemently. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m staying here with you." "Then you''ll just need to remember one thing. From now onwards, Edgar Royden is public enemy number one."


    Once she was in her room, she called Ben. "It''s about done. I''ve leaked the news."


    "Jean, have you really thought it through? Everything''s pretty much settled on my end. This will be a major blow to Royden Group if we are sessful. But Edgar will surely be affected as well." Ben wasn''t afraid of doing it, he was more worried that this woulde back to hurt Jean.


    "It was bound to happen sooner orter." "Okay then. Leave it to me." Jean sighed, "Thanks, Ben. I''ll make sure your family doesn''t get dragged into this." Ben frowned. "What nonsense!" "I''ll treat you to a meal." Jean smiled.


    Following that, she invited Rachel over. Jean handed her the project request documents and whatever information she had umted.


    "Ready yourself. Thepany willunch the new project tomorrow." Rachel took the documents from Jean in surprise. "Ms. Eyer, we''ve never done this before. Our people might not be..."


    "Don''t concern yourself with this. I''ve hired a new department manager. She and her team will be joining us shortly." Jean had painstakingly prepared for this day toe.


    She had to publicly announce this project before Royden Group had the chance to.


    "Okay, Ms. Eyer. Leave it to me." Rachel collected all the documents and got to her feet. She suddenly thought of something and turned back around. "Ms. Eyer, what about Mr. Rocher?"


    Jensen had not been to work these few days.


    Jean was aware and had prepared for this. "I''ll handle it. Just focus on what you have to do."


    Once Rachel had left, Jean also left via the backdoor, heading for Knox Residence.


    She met Nathan as soon as she arrived at their entrance.


    "Jean..." Nathan frowned when he saw her.


    Instead of slowing down, Jean strode towards him. "I''m sure Edgar will tell you even if I don''t, but I''ve regained my memories. I remember everything."


    She made sure she was facing him. "I''m sure that it wasn''t easy for you to look after me during this time."


    She knew that Edgar didn''t have many people he considered friends, and Nathan was one of his dearest friends.


    Nathan was taken aback. "It was nothing." He shook his head earnestly.


    "If you''ll excuse me, I need to see Mr. Rocher." Jean went up the steps.


    Nathan stood frozen. He frowned. Jean was like apletely different person. She was so cold and frigid.


    He immediately called Edgar. "Edgar, has Jean recovered her memories?"


    He continued talking to him while he drove to the hospital.


    Jean sat waiting in the living room. She smirked to herself when she heard his car start up and drive off.


    Jensen arrived just in time to catch that expression on her face. The air she had about her was different. He gathered himself.


    He had heard from Ben that Jean had nned everything.


    He didn''t think that behind Jean''s gentle and kind demeanor was a cunning fox! Even Edgar had fallen for her schemes.


    Jensen frowned when he remembered the dodgy things he did.


    "Did youe for revenge?"


    Jean froze beforeughing loudly, "Of course not. I came to see your father, Mr. Rocher. Meeting you is just a bonus."


    Jensen felt the weight lift from his shoulders when he heard how she referred to his father.


    "That''s right. We''re old family friends. I''m sure you understand what my intentions were no matter what I did."


    Jean smiled without letting on to what she was thinking. "I want yourpany''s project team." She delved straight in.


    "What?"


    Jensen was immediately going to refuse her.


    To his horror, Jean showed up with ckmail material. She ced evidence upon evidence of him colluding with Royden Group''s executives as well as proof that he was the one who spread rumors about them being in a rtionship on the table.


    "This is ckmail!" Jensen shifted his weight anxiously.


    "I wonder what would happen if news of this got out. Do you think you''d be able to stay a celebrity? The excitement of your returning from your studies abroad would undoubtedly fade as well."


    Jean took a sip of her coffee. She had proof backing her up. "Time is of the essence. I suggest you make a decision quickly."


    Jensen finally understood what they said about a woman''s scorn.


    He didn''t need to say a word. Jean knew by his expression that she had won.


    She smirked. "Have them report for duty first thing in the morning. I''ll match their sries."


    She was poaching them, not destroying their futures.


    Jensen stared somberly at the evidence on the table and clenched his fists.


    "Jean, did you know what I was doing all along? Instead of stopping me, you wanted me to do it?"


    He had always thought they were going to end up together. Who knew that she was ying him all along.


    Jean paused and looked at him. "You made the choice to do those things and gave me the means to ckmail you. You only have yourself to me."


    "You should be grateful that all I''m after is your project team. I''m being way more generous than Edgar."


    Jensen trembled in fear. What else did she know?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He stared at her back and sighed. He chuckled bitterly, "And my dad wants erly, "And my me to marry you. Hah. You''re already too much for me to handle now.¡±


    Zenith was reading in the study when he heard of Jean''s arrival. His heart sank.


    He didn''t know how to face her.


    After all, Jensen had done so many unforgivable things toward her.


    "Mr. Rocher. I''ve put everything between Jensen and I to rest. It''s all water under the bridge now." Jean held onto the box. "I''ll always see you as an uncle and a good friend of my father''s."


    Zenith''s eyes filled with emotion. His voice shook. "My dear child, you''re om too generous and kind Don''t worry about Jensen. I''ve taught him a lesson. He''ll never contact those horrible friends of his ever again."


    Jean beamed at him. She wasn''t worried about that.


    "Mr. Rocher. I came because I needed your help. Do you recognize this bangle?"


    She offered him the jewelry box.


    "This is..."


    Zenith was about to shake his head when he saw what was etched into the bangle.


    "Doesn''t this belong to your family?" He murmured to himself. "I think I saw your father wearing it before."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Chapter 293 Tolerance Jean listened as Zenith recalled memories he had long forgotten. Even though he couldn''t remember anything of use to her, it confirmed her suspicions. This bangle belonged to the Eyers.


    Someone was selling her family''s belongings right under her nose. Who else besides Edgar would have the gall to do such a thing? Jean left the Rocher Residence with more questions than answers.


    Meanwhile, Gigi was crying in pain while delivering the baby. They had injected her with an anesthetic, but it didn''t work. She waited for hours while in pain and was pushed back into her room to wait until she was fully dted.


    The doctor suggested for her to deliver naturally after checking up on her to avoid any unnecessary injuries to the body. Gigi was covered in sweat. She leaned against the pillow, all out of sorts.


    "Where is Edgar? Has he arrived yet?" She asked in a weakened voice. "Something came up at work. He''s in a meeting." A lone tear escaped the corner of her eye. "Why... Why doesn''t he feel sorry for me?"


    Winnie sighed helplessly. "Just endure it a bit longer." Gigi smiled bitterly. "Endure it?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She had been enduring by herself all this while. "Leave. I want to be alone." Why didn''t she see Jean thest time she went to Royden Residence? Gigi stared at Winnie''s side profile. She no longer trusted Winnie.


    After Winnie had shut the door behind her, Gigi made a phone call. "I promise that I''ll work together with you as long as you promise me one thing. My child needs to be the heir to the Royden empire."


    Meanwhile, Edgar was still in a meeting at thepany. Miles was reluctant to hand over the report that said that Eyer Group was about to break into the smart intelligence industry and had already formed their own team.


    This was obviously aimed at the Royden Group. "Mr. Royden, Eyer Group''s designs and concept are extremely simr to Project A''s. However, they have announced it ahead of us..."


    Which meant that Royden Group could no longer use Project A. An entire year''s worth ofbor gone just like that.


    Sighs echoed around the table.


    First, they had lost the bidding. On top of that, they had also sold it for a million less than they had hoped for. And now, their project was stolen.


    "How did Eyer Group find out about Project A? Someone in thepany must have leaked it to her!"


    While everybody was busy suspecting each other, Miles coughed when he saw the expression on Edgar''s face.


    It was most likely that this was stolen right from Edgar''s home office.


    Edgar grew somber. He studied the faces of his employees. "I''m going on a business trip to regain thepany''s reputation. Right now, our focus needs to be on finding another project that will rival Project A. You have three days."


    "Three days?"


    They were all baffled.


    The project manager gathered his courage and said, "Mr. Royden, Project A is the fruit of a year''s worth of work. There is no way we canplete it now."


    Edgar nodded. He understood where he wasing from.


    A few secondster, his voice was heard.


    "I''ll multiply your year-end bonus by five."


    Their morale immediately increased.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Edgar left the meeting room. He worked nonstop during the day and into the night. He was exhausted.


    "Mr. Royden, you should take a day off."


    Edgar raised a hand. "What''s going on at the hospital?"


    "Ms. Reece has not given birth yet. She is now waiting in her room."


    Edgar rubbed his temples. "Ready the car. I''ll need to be back here tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir."


    He would not break his promise to Gigi. He''ll take responsibility for his actions, but he''ll need to attend a ceremony if Royden Group were to recover from their losses.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    In a town about eighty kilometers away, there was a newly built primary school. It was called Hope Elementary School. Royden Group had sponsored it.


    Edgar had to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Charitable events like this would help to save Royden Group''s reputation.


    He was a generous man. He never held back from donating.


    However, he didn''t expect to bump into Jean at the town station.


    She was holding a photo and looked to be searching for something.


    "Mr. Royden, do you want to talk to her?" Miles asked.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    She probably wanted nothing to do with him. What was there to say even if they met?


    He suppressed the sadness he was feeling. He no longer had the right to talk to her.


    Jean had circled the town for an hour but still couldn''t find the address on the back of the photo.


    Someone had sent her a letter with the photograph in it. It was a photo of her dad when he was young. There was also a man that looked like Edgar in the photo.


    She had toe to see for herself.


    "Miss, you''re not from around here, are you? Do you need help?" Two rough looking men approached her. They cornered her in so she couldn''t escape.


    "We grew up here. We can take you wherever you want to go." One of them pulled her over to him.


    He was strong. His nails were caked in dirt.


    It was evening, and the sky had started to darken.


    Jean red warningly at them. "Stay away from me."


    She shoved his hand away and ran into an alley, trying to escape.


    She made a mistake. It was a dead end.


    The men sneered at her as they leisurely made their way toward her. "She''s feisty. We like a bit of fight in them, don''t we?"


    "We''ll have lots of fun together,"


    They quickly closed the distance between them.


    "Don''te near me!" Jean screamed. "Help! Anyone..."


    The men snickered as they leered at her. "It''s no use. You had better save that energy for us."


    Suddenly, they heard the voice of an old man call out, "What are you doing?


    Leave her alone!"


    Another yelled, "I''m calling the police."


    The two men swore and fled over the fence.


    Jean breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you."


    A man in his sixties stood before her. He had a bad leg and limped when he walked.


    "Are you okay?" He reached out to help her. He smiled kindly at her.


    Jean shook her head. "Thank you for your help."


    The old man sighed and shook his head. "Youngsters nowadays aren filled with such evil thoughts. A young girl like yourself needs to be more aware of your surroundings."


    He pointed in another direction, "There''s a police station a couple of blocks that way. You can talk to them if you need any help."


    "Thank you, mister."


    Jean thanked him gratefully. She suddenly remembered the photograph and caught up with him.


    The police officers may not be from around here. Besides, her fatherm looked to to be quite young in that photo. This photo was taken about twenty years ago.


    The old man may know this man if he was from around here.


    "Excuse me, do you know these people?"


    Jean didn''t really think he would know. She just thought she might as ask. To her surprise, his well expression changed when he saw the photo.


    His eyes filled with fear as he stared at her.


    He shoved the photo away from him.


    "I don''t know them! I''ve never seen them before!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Chapter 294 Not Giving Up Any Chance But his response obviously had a different meaning. Jean increased her pace and chased after them. "Uncle, one of them is my father. He has passed away."


    The old man stopped for a moment. But he immediately picked up his pace. "I''ve told you already. I''ve never seen him. Neither do I know him!"


    Jean did not give up. "I came here alone. I don''t have any money with me. Can you please help me?" The old man stopped walking after a few steps. He turned around and looked at Jean.


    He let out a slow sigh. "My neighbor has a hotel. You can go have a look at it if you don''t mind." "Great, thanks!" Jean smiled and quickened her pace so she could keep up with the old man.


    She held the old man''s arm and asked gently, "You''ve stayed here for a very long time, haven''t you?"


    The old man was still wary of her. He did not answer her question.


    He left right after he brought her to the hotel.


    Jean eventually inquired about the name of the old man from the hotel owner and found out that his name was Paul Jevin.


    "Did he injure his leg before?" Jean tried hard to obtain more information about the old man.


    The hotel boss looked at Jean and asked, "Who are you? Why are you asking so much? I don''t attend to customers like you. You should leave if you don''t intend to stay here."


    "No, no. Mr. Jevin saved me just now. I wish to thank him." Jean quickly passed over her identification documents.


    The hotel owner nodded because Jean seemed kind and well-behaved.


    "Paul was injured when he went to the cities in his younger days. He received some amount of money aspensation, so he came back to town for retirement."


    The hotel was small. There were only five rooms.


    After Jean was brought to her room, she was relieved to find it quite clean.


    But there wasn''t any kettle in the hotel room. So when she went downstairs to ask the boss, she met Edgar and Miles on the first floor.


    "We have only one room left. I don''t think the both of you can squeeze in it, can you?


    Miles nced at Edgar silently.


    Edgar''s eyes darkened. He spotted Jeaning down the stairs from the corner of his eye. He replied quietly, "We will take that room."


    Jean frowned. She turned around and left.


    She did not expect Edgar to grab her by her wrist.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Eyer."


    Jean was still displeased with their earlier bouts, so she did not want to see him. She shook her wrist twice.


    When the hotel owner saw this, he stepped forward and spoke firmly, "Who are you? Why are you bullying a little girl? This isn''t something anyone would expect from a well-dressed person like you. Don''t you dare have any evil thoughts, or I''ll call the police to arrest you."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jean quickly escaped and hid behind him.


    She knew for sure now that the people in this town had a strong sense of justice.


    She smiled triumphantly. But she relented and exined to the hotel owner. "I know them."


    However, the hotel owner still reprimanded them a bit.


    It was the first time Jean saw someone dare reprimand Edgar.


    She went back to her room, satisfied. She washed her hair. It was dark and raining outside.


    The hotel building was old, so the sound of the raindrops hitting the window panes was loud. It sounded as if she was sleeping on the streets.


    Jean tossed and turned as she could not fall asleep. In the end, she decided to get up and walk around downstairs.


    As soon as Jean arrived on the first floor, she heard people talking.


    "No wonder the first time I saw you, I felt..."


    Was it Mr. Jevin?


    Jean increased her pace. She saw Edgar sitting with Mr. Jevin at the tea table. They looked as if they knew each other.


    "That was ages ago! I think you were just this tall when Ist saw you." Mr. Jevin smiled affectionately.


    Jean stood in the shadows behind the stairs and listened quietly.


    It turned out that Mr. Jevin could smile happily.


    "I did not expect that you would move back here and change your name too." Edgar sounded a little sad.


    "Sigh. I couldn''t stay in the city any more after what happened back then. I lost my legs too, so I have to stay here as my retirement n." Mr. Jevin smiled bitterly. "Your father would''ve been so proud to see you grow up so well."


    Jean held the stair railing and frowned.


    She was so engrossed in listening to their conversation that she did not notice her footing.


    Suddenly, she identally stepped onto an old creaky board on the stairs. It was loud enough that anybody around could have heard it.


    "Who is that?"


    Edgar turned around quickly, but there was no one at the stairs.


    Mr. Jevin leaned forward and looked. "This is an old house. It''s normal to hear some strange noises."


    Edgar frowned slightly. He walked around, sat down, and took out a card. "This is to show some little appreciation from me. Please take it."


    "How can I ept this? You''ve already sponsored a school and done a huge deed for this town. I can''t take your money." Mr. Jevin waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t ask you about what happened in the past. This money means nothing to me."


    He ced his card down, then headed upstairs.


    He stopped for a while when he reached the outside of Jean''s room.


    He stared at the door with aplicated look in his eyes. He was sure that someone was at the stairs just now. Miles definitely wouldn''t do that. Only one person would.


    He raised his hand to knock on the door.


    But he took back his hand after a moment of hesitation. She would know about some things sooner orter.


    The next day.


    Jean went straight to Mr. Jevin''s house as soon as she woke up, just to find out that he had gone out to attend the school''s opening ceremony.


    Jean hesitated for a bit.


    That school was sponsored by the Royden Group. So Edgar will surely be there.


    Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She walked out of Mr. Jevin''s house reluctantly. When she raised her head once more, she spotted Edgar''s car heading towards her.


    He wound down his car window and gave her a meaningful nce.


    "Get in."


    Jean did not answer him. She continued to walk on.


    Edgar did not give up. He spoke coldly, "Eyer Group cannot afford to take project n A. But there is still a chance if you work with me. What do you think?"


    "You cannot fight me even if you work with Ben Ludwig."


    "I can put an end to your project with just a few phone calls. Do you want to see Eyer Group go bankrupt once more?"


    Indeed, it was no mere threat. Edgar was powerful enough tomand people to do his bidding with a lift of his finger.


    Jean''s face turned cold. "Edgar, I have the ability to do it myself. You don''t have to threaten me."


    "Ability? By stealing information about Royden Group from my room? Is that what you call ability?"


    A tinge of disappointment shed across his eyes.


    He thought that she would at least use a smarter method.


    Jean gritted her teeth. "Wasn''t this toff how you treated my father? Do you really believe me to be ignorant of the fact that all of the development ns for Royden Group have be simr to the Eyer Group''s since our N


    marriage? After Eyer Group went bankrupt, you took away all of its market shares. Everything you have now belongs to the Eyer family.


    The man''s face darkened. There was anger in his voice. "So that''s what you think."


    He ordered the driver to start driving with a cold voice.


    Jean stood alone at the side of the


    ??


    street. She watched as his car left her sight. She did not feel happy after speaking her thoughts. Instead, she was left with mixed feelings that she could not put words to.


    Why didn''t he exin himself?


    What did he mean?


    No, she could not be wrong. They were all facts.


    Jean gritted her teeth, and headed to Hope Elementary School, determined.


    When she arrived, Edgar was already surrounded by the town''s residents. They were all praising him and thanking him.


    "Mr. Royden, if it wasn''t for you, my son wouldn''t have the opportunity to go to school. You are a kind Samaritan."


    "He is a phnthropist!"


    "Thank you so much. Those who give will surely be more blessed than those who receive."


    Jean stood in a distance. She sneered. Edgar? A phnthropist?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Chapter 295 Stop Asking She stared at the man who was surrounded by the vigers. She felt repulsed by his hypocritical behavior. He ruined someone''s family. Yet he was still living a respectful and reputable life. What right has he got to enjoy this?


    Jean bit her lip, and walked over. "Mr. Royden, you really are a kind man. Can you tell us why you came for the opening ceremony today? Didn''t youe just to save yourpany''s face and reputation, rather than for the sake of these children?"


    Her words caught the people''s attention. Jean''s smile widened. "Everyone, it is true that the Royden Group has sponsored Hope Elementary School. But he has used your gratitude as a tool to make more money. That''s a fact too. Don''t you feel any shame or guilt seeing their sincere and thankful eyes?"


    She wanted to expose Edgar''s act of pretense and make it known that he''s a hypocrite! The best talent this man had was putting on a show.


    The vigers were puzzled. "How can you say that, miss? Mr. Royden has always been our savior." "This deal is really good. Just a few hundred thousand and Royden Group gets a good reputation." Jean gritted her teeth with hatred.


    How can he deceive these guileless people? As soon as Jean finished speaking, Mr. Jevin came. He grabbed her and scolded, "What do you know? You''re just an outsider! Now scram!"Then Mr.


    Jevin shouted loudly, "Mr. Royden is the one who made it possible for the children in our vige to attend school. That way, they will be able to earn money to buy food in the future! We must thank him!"


    "Thank you!" The shouts drowned out Jean''s words earlier on.


    She looked at Mr. Jevin with disbelief. Before she could open her mouth and continue, Mr. Jevin had already pulled her aside angrily.


    "It''s the opening ceremony of this elementary school today. I shall not tolerate any trouble from you if you dare cause any." Mr. Jevin''s face was red with anger.


    Jean was even more puzzled. "I heard everythingst night. You''ve known him for a very long time, so naturally, you would think fondly of him. I''m not here to cause trouble for no reason. I''m speaking the truth." "That''s impossible. He......"


    "She''s indeed speaking the truth." Edgar walked towards them sternly. Jean tried her best to remain calm. "Mr. Jevin, you see. He has just admitted it himself."


    Mr. Jevin nced at Edgar. "Do you know this girl?"


    Edgar smiled and nodded. "I know her very well. So you don''t have to worry that I would bully her."


    Jean was taken aback.


    So Mr. Jevin had pulled her away just now because he was afraid that she would suffer injuries after bluntly pointing out the truth in the past.


    "Well, you should have told me earlier. I''m too old for your games." Mr. Jevin waved, "Time''s almost up too. Hurry up and go in."


    Jean cast Edgar a look, then quickened her footsteps. She whispered something into Mr. Jevin''s ear.


    Edgar followed slowly.


    Soon, the opening ceremony started. Jean quickly found a corner and stayed there. She tried hard to find those who had simr looks to those in the photo. At the same time, she chatted with Mr. Jevin from time to time, not forgetting to make a good impression on him.


    After all, he was her greatest hope now.


    Mr. Jevin waved at her impatiently as he chewed on some seeds. "Stop bugging me. I don''t know anything. I really don''t remember anything at such an old age."


    Jean patiently handed over the seeds she had peeled to him.


    "It wasn''t an easy journey for me to make it here alone. I don''t wish to go home empty handed. Please don''t mind me. I will not force you."


    "You......"


    Mr. Jevin took his stool and sat on the other side of the stage.


    Before Jean could follow him, she was stopped.


    She turned around and looked. She frowned. "Let go of me."


    But she failed to break free. Edgar brought her to the back. "Miles has invited some reporters for an interview session. Do you want to go out in front of all the reporters or stay here in the back?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean was startled. She wouldn''t be able to exin herself if she was captured in the same photo as Edgar again.


    She stood against the curtains and hid behind them.


    A small grin formed on Edgar''s face as he watched her cautious appearance. But he did not tell her that the reporters were not able to capture what was backstage.


    Jean hid carefully. "Are they gone yet?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar looked at her and shook his head gently. "Not yet."


    Jean gritted her teeth. Her legs were already numb from squatting.


    The sound of loud apuse from the outside seemed to indicate that what happened outside had ended. She leaned forward to look, but lost her bnce and fell.


    Luckily Edgar managed to pull her back in time.


    Both of them managed to catch their bnce, but the temporary tform copsed.


    Its red curtains fell and covered them both.


    Then many voices were heard. "There seems to be someone underneath the cloth. Pleasee and help them."


    He held Jean in his arms. She could not move.


    She could only hear his voice in her ear. "Go from the back. There are reporters in front."


    Jean did not doubt Edgar''s words. She quickly stood up and left. But when she got up, the photo in her bag identally dropped out and fell onto the ground.


    Edgar brought her to the back of the elementary school. The cool breeze made her feel so much more refreshed instantly.


    The field was new and clean. There was a row of Por trees at the back, and there were handwritten words on the wall. Its design was clearly thought out carefully.


    Jean could not help but regret her speech earlier on. Perhaps Edgar really did a good thing here, just like the vigers thought he had.


    If not, where would these children be able to get their education?


    "Mr. Royden!"


    A boy holding a windmill ran over. His face was flushed from the cold breeze. He raised his hand nervously and passed the windmill to Edgar nervously. "I made this myself. Thank you foring! My mother said that you are a sessful entrepreneur. I will study hard and work for you in yourpany in the future."


    A smile lit up on his usual stony face when the child''s voice sounded.


    He squatted down in front of the child and said, "No, you will do many greater things when you grow up. You will seed as long as you are willing to work hard."


    The child nodded.


    Then, he looked at Jean, who was standing on the side. Then, he nced at Edgar again.


    Then he grinned, revealing his two little canine teeth.


    He nced at Jean solemnly and gave her a bow. "Thank you, madam."


    "Madam?"


    "I don''t......"


    Before Jean could exin herself, the child was long gone. She could only clench her fingers and stood further away from Edgar.


    When Edgar saw her distancing herself from him, the look in his eyes darkened a little.


    Miles was headed towards them with a fast pace. "Mr. Royden, the reporters are ready to give you a private interview."


    Jean understood, and left quietly and immediately.


    But just as she walked around the other side of the building, she found out that the picture she had brought was gone.


    "Oh no."


    She headed back to the stage where they had the opening ceremony to look for the picture. But she did not see it.


    A farmer with a bulky frame had the photo in his hands. He asked coldly, "Are you looking for this?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Chapter 296 A Narrow Escape from Death His voice was deep and he was wearing a hat, so Jean could not see his face clearly. But his voice alone induced a menacing chill. Just as Jean nodded and answered yes, she was hit from behind. She passed out.


    After sometimeter, she finally regained consciousness and opened her eyes. She could feel herself being tied up to firewood with a rope.


    The ce she was at was dark. But she could still see faintly that it was a store room. There were voices of people talking outside the room. "Are you sure it is her? Don''t get the wrong person and hurt someone innocent."


    "I won''t be wrong. Little Tiggy called her madam at the back of the school. She must be Edgar Royden''s fianc¨¦e, and that person''s daughter. I''ve waited so many years to get my revenge. I must burn her to death, and avenge Pascal!"


    "So many years have passed since. Why don''t we forget about it? After all, Mr. Royden has helped us a lot over all these years." The more Jean listened to their conversation, the more confused she was.


    She moved her legs slightly. The branches under her rustled, catching the attention of the men outside the door. "Is she awake?"


    He entered the room, and took off his hat. Jean could see half of his face under the dim moonlight. It was covered with scars. It looked scary. Jean was so frightened that she could not speak.


    The man had a beard too. He looked like a messenger from hell when he smiled. He lowered his head and poked at the burning firewood. He spoke slowly, "Don''t worry, you will lose your senses soon after the fire starts burning."


    Jean immediately shouted, "Let go of me! You murderer!" "Murderer?"


    The man''s eyes widened. "You are paying your father''s debt. You should ce the me on your father. He hasmitted too many evil deeds, and as his daughter you need to take this retribution today."


    Jean shook her head hard when she saw him approaching her with a torch.


    "No... Don''te over!"


    He was about to light his torch when Jean suddenly thought of their conversation just now. She shouted immediately. "I''m not Gigi! You have got the wrong person! Is the person you are looking for Sam Reece?"


    The man was startled. "What?"


    "I''m not Gigi Reece. I''m not Edgar Royden''s fianc¨¦e. You''ve gotten the wrong person. Let go of me."


    The man stared at her for quite some time. Suddenly, he took out the photo that she lost from his pocket and held it up. "This is yours, isn''t it?"


    Jean did not know how she should answer him.


    "Hah! Do you think you can still fool me? Go to hell!" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He waved his hand and lit the torch in his hand.


    The room was full with dried branches, so the fire spread quickly.


    Jean struggled desperately. Her eyes were seared by the smoke. "Help!"


    Suddenly, she heard Mr. Jevin''s shouts. "Rambo, you have got the wrong person. Herst name is not Reece."


    Then, Mr. Jevin rushed into the fire and carried Jean out.


    The storeroom copsed as soon as the two of them escaped. mes engulfed the site, and heavy plumes of smoke billowed from the fire.


    Jean was still in shock. Her body shook uncontrobly. Thest time when she was caught in the fire at Edgar''s house, she could at least find some water and escape from the side door.


    But this time, her legs and feet were bound, so she could not escape. The fear from being tied up for so long engulfed her. She felt extremely ufortable.


    "Little girl, are you alright?" Mr. Jevin bent down to help her.


    But Jean dared not trust them anymore.


    What secret are the vigers hiding? Why would an ordinary farmer know Sam Reece? Why did he hate Sam to the extent that he was willing to face a lifetime sentence just to kill his daughter?


    An eye for an eye. What horrible acts did Sammit to earn wrath from the vigers?


    Jean was still in shock. Mr. Jevin took a deep sigh and dragged the bearded man over towards Jean. "Hurry. Apologize to the kid."


    "I''m sorry. I mistook you for someone else." That man sighed dejectedly.


    Jean did not know what else to say.


    She hesitated for a long time before asking, "Where is my photo?"


    The man pointed at thepletely burnt down storeroom. "It''s gone."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean did not know how to respond. The heavens must be ying with her! She watched as thest mes died in the night. She suddenly thought of something. She quickly grabbed the man''s arm. "Do you know those in the photo?"


    Mr. Jevin immediately grabbed her arm and stared at her with widened eyes. "You stupid girl! You almost lost your life! Why are you still bothered about this?"


    Mr. Jevin pulled Jean away before she could exin herself.


    Although he was limping, he was strong. Jean had no chance to speak at all. He kept muttering non-stop.


    "You don''t even know this ce. How many times have you encountered danger? Yet you still continue asking!"


    "This matter is in the long past. Moreover, it does not concern you."


    He pulled Jean back to the hotel. "Go in. Leave first thing in the morning tomorrow and nevere back."


    Mr. Jevin turned around to leave as soon as he finished speaking.


    "You know my father, don''t you?"


    "I''m just a poor old man. I don''t know anyone." Mr. Jevin snorted, then left quickly.


    "His name is Gary Eyer."


    If Mr. Jevin knew Edgar, it would be because of his father.


    Her father was standing beside Edgar''s father in that photo. So something must have happened between the two.


    "I''vepared before. I''ve identified that you and the bearded man from before are the same two people in the photo. But there''s one more man in the photo whom I don''t know who he is." Jean took a few more steps closer to Mr. Jevin and asked solemnly, "I only want to know what happened back then."


    Perhaps she still wanted a clue.


    A clue that can solve the puzzle which her father had left behind. And also to find out why Edgar hated the Eyer family.


    Mr. Jevin bent over and gave a huge sigh.


    "Why are you forcing me to tell you about it? Can''t you just let it go and forget about it?"


    Jean''s eyes reddened. "Mr. Jevin, what if this matter was what made me lose my family? Will you still ask me to let go of it?"


    "You......"


    Mr. Jevin sighed.


    "Wait for me here." He walked into his house slowly.


    Jean felt a glimpse of hope when she saw the lights lit up.


    Perhaps she might finally get to know what happened in the past.


    But before Mr. Jevin came out, the walls of the hotel shook violently. The stairs began to crumble...


    The old hotel copsed within just a few seconds.


    "Earthquake!"


    There were screams and shouts everywhere. People were running? around for their lives. Cries of babies were heard clearly.


    Jean''s arm was crushed. It hurt so much that her arm went totally numb.


    Someone pulled her from underneath a wooden nk.


    She raised her head and look straight into his deep dark eyes.


    Her hands were icy cold. When her fingertips touched his palm, she could feel the warmth of living.


    The streets were in chaos. There was debris everywhere, and some aftershocks from time to time.


    The whole ce was in a mess.


    Screams were heard everywhere. "Help! Someone! Hurry! There are still people here."


    Miles helped the innkeeper out. Both of them were covered in dust.


    Jean immediately pushed Edgar away and ran over toward Mr. Jevin.


    "Mr. Jevin!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Chapter 297 Was He Injured?


    Mr. Jevin was still alive. He was just unconscious and needed immediate treatment at the hospital. Unfortunately, both his legs might be crippled after this.


    "How..." Jean could not control her tears anymore. Edgar pulled her from the back and held both her arms. "Enough."


    "He just went in. He was going toe out to see me. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have pestered him." Jean''s body shook non-stop. "If I hadn''t pestered him, he wouldn''t have gone in, and this wouldn''t have happened."


    Mr. Jevin had helped her so many times. Yet she made him suffer like this. Jean could not help but cry. The man''s shirt was soaked in her tears.


    He frowned hard and pulled her into his arms. He held the back of her neck with his fingers. His voice was low as he spoke, "It''s a natural disaster. It''s not under your control."


    Jean sobbed hard.


    The vige was covered with debris from the earthquake that night.


    At the break of dawn, everyone came out to help. Some helped others take care of the children, while the rest helped move things.


    Jean stood in front of Mr. Jevin''s house. Her eyes reddened as she looked at the ruins.


    "Miss Eyer, please go there for breakfast."


    The whole vige was separated from the outside world because of the earthquake. Even the rescue teams and their vehicles were stuck at the foot of the mountain.


    The vige hospital was overcrowded with patients. Those with minor injuries could not receive treatment and could only squat by the streets. The whole scene was heartbreaking.


    Jean turned around and answered Miles, "No, thanks. I don''t have any appetite."


    "Miss Eyer, I think you should go." Miles lowered his voice and spoke into Jean''s ear.


    Jean frowned and started moving. She walked towards Edgar slowly with determination.


    Miles took a deep sigh of relief.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean walked faster and faster until she reached Edgar. "Why did you help these people here over the years?"


    Edgar put a bowl of porridge into her hands. "Have some food first." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Tell me first!"


    She spotted the bearded man as she spoke. He was bringing two children over. One of them was the boy who gave Edgar a windmill yesterday.


    The bearded man still had a hat over his head to hide the scars on his face.


    He avoided Jean''s gaze.


    The child, however, smiled at Jean. The innocence in his eyes was captivating.


    Edgar''s face was cold. "After this incident, the only thing everyone wishes is for everything to get better as soon as possible. If you have anything else to ask, you can ask when we get back."


    Jean held her bowl of porridge and kept quiet.


    She clearly knew that the hatred must be all-consuming for him tomit murder.


    Jean could no longer bring herself to ask anything more in this situation.


    "Bad news! The bridge has copsed!"


    Jean followed the people''s gaze. The trucks with food and medical supplies were all stuck.


    This meant that everyone was trapped here. They will run out of food and medical supplies soon!


    "There was a problem with the signal tower sincest night. What should we do now that the only route into our vige is cut off?"


    Everyone panicked.


    They were losing hope as they looked at their ruined and barren vige.


    Those that were helping others stopped too.


    The human nature is most real at such dire times.


    "Mr. Royden, our phones have no signal at all." Miles thought aloud. "But ording to the strength of the earthquakest night, the damage shouldn''t be so severe."


    Moreover, the rescue team should have arrived long ago after the earthquake.


    A scent of a bad premonition was lurking in the stuffy air.


    "This is plotted."


    Edgar frowned hard. "There is no way we can make it back soon."


    The situation got worse and worse. There was no ce for the people to sleep at night.


    As the skies darkened, the vigers found their own ces to sleep.


    But most of them dared not return to any buildings in fear of another earthquake.


    Jean had nowhere to go. She rested in a temporary tent set up near the hotel.


    She could see Edgar heading toward her from a distance. The moonlight stretched his figure. He looked tall and long.


    "Take this."


    He handed a can of coffee over to her.


    Jean froze for a moment. She did not stretch her hand out to take it. "I don''t want it."


    "You haven''t had any water since morning."


    Jean continued to shake her head. "I''m not thirsty."


    Edgar opened the can of coffee. "Drink it up, or I will pour it away."


    "You..."


    Jean had no choice but to take the can of coffee from Edgar. She took a sip and fell silent.


    "You don''t have to worry about Mr. Jevin. The doctor said he''s just unconscious. His life is not in danger." Edgar spoke as he watched a group of children in a distance gloomily.


    He sounded mncholic and not his usual self.


    Jean turned to him and frowned. "You seem to care about Mr. Jevin a lot."


    Edgar nodded. "He is Susan''s brother."


    Only then, Jean remembered that it was of no wonder Mr. Jevin looked so familiar to her when she first saw him. It turned out that it was because Susan and he were rted.


    "So the both of you have known each other for a very long time." Jean pursed her lips. She felt even guiltier now. She had acted too rashlyst night to have spoken to Mr. Jevin in that way.


    If he didn''t gain consciousness ever again, she would have to bear with the guilt for the rest of her life.


    "Ask whatever you wish to know."


    His voice was deep yet clear. Every word he articted hit Jean''s ears and tugged her heartstrings.


    "I have no more questions." Jean bowed her head. The photo was burnt. Edgar was not someone from this Vige either. What information can she get by asking him?


    There was no more noise around them.


    It was gettingte at night. Edgar suddenly got up and pulled Jean up too.


    "Where are we going?"


    "I have no objections if you want to sleep in the open."


    Jean slowly moved and followed him when she heard his words.


    A figure, who was hiding in the shadows behind the hotel, watched them.


    Edgar brought Jean to the square behind Hope Elementary School. There were already some vigers gathered there. Some had brought useable quilts along with them.


    Edgar''s car was parked at the corner.


    He opened the car door. The bedding was already prepared in the car. "You sleep in the car. I will stay outside and watch."


    He would protect her if the aftershocks persisted.


    Jean frowned. "I don''t..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Edgar had pulled her over. The distance between them got closer. His voice was low and seductive. "Or would you prefer to sleep with me inside?"


    Jean pushed him immediately. "Stop talking nonsense."


    She was mistaken for Gigi because of him. Something was not right, but she could only ask Mr. Jevin about it after he wakes up.


    It was just a slight push. But Edgar did not move for quite some time. There was a painful expression on his face.


    "Mr. Royden!"


    Miles ran over from the side. He spoke worriedly, "Your back is injured."


    Was he injured?


    Only then Jean remembered seeing him moving awkwardly when he saved her from the hotel incident.


    "I''m alright." He raised his head and looked at Jean. He managed to force a smile.


    But the next secondter, he copsed.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Chapter 298 Disappointed After Edgar copsed, he kept having a recurring fever. His fever was so serious that he even started talking nonsense while he was unconscious.


    They tried everything they could think of to make him better. But he still stayed unconscious. "There isn''t any more Paracetamol." Miles sweated anxiously.


    Jean looked at the face in front of her. Her emotions grew more and moreplicated. Why did it turn out to be like this?


    "Madam, these are herbs from our vige. It can be used to relieve fever. It might work." The boy who gifted Edgar the windmill came over with a handful of grass in his small hand.


    The bearded man chased after him and picked him up in his arms. "What nonsense are you spurting about? This is just our vige''s local and traditional method. What if something happens to Mr. Royden after he takes the herb? Are you able to take responsibility for that?"


    The boy was frightened. He cried aggrievedly.


    Jean looked at the scratch marks on his hands. She got up and walked over.


    "That''s the only method we can try now."


    The boy''s tears stopped immediately. He whimpered, "Mr. Royden will get better!" The bearded man studied Jean carefully and muttered, "Are you his fianc¨¦e?"


    Jean was thinking about how she should feed Edgar the herbs. When she heard the bearded man''s question, she could not help but smile bitterly. "I used to be his wife."


    This man''s fianc¨¦e was still waiting for him to return to the hospital.


    Jean''s heart broke a little. She identally cut her finger with the knife that she was using to handle the herbs. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org When blood oozed out of her wound, she did not feel any pain. After a long time, she finally finished feeding him with the herb.


    "Whatever. I''ll just try whatever I can do." She looked at Miles, who was standing at a side quietly. "Go and have a rest. I will keep a watch first for the first half of the night. If not, both of us will be exhausted."


    Miles opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out of his mouth. He turned around and sat in a corner.


    It wasn''t the time to act heroic.


    Nobody knew when the rescue team woulde. The medical supplies and food...


    Were all things they were unsure if they would receive it in time.


    At this critical moment, they had to try hard to persevere.


    The car door was half open. Edgary inside the car. Jean sat outside. She looked up at the starry sky, and recalled many things from the past.


    She had looked forward and was so ted to marry this guy before everything came crashing down.


    But after she got married to him, she was only left with disappointment and sadness.


    Later, after her father passed away, all the happiness she felt from their marriage disappeared.


    But now she was looking after her enemy.


    Jean took a deep breath and muttered to herself. "Dad, you must think that I''m useless, am I not?"


    She did not wish to have anything to do with this man anymore. She did not want to...


    Suddenly, she felt a hard grip on her shoulder.


    Jean turned around to look. Her distance from him suddenly became nearer.


    The tip of their noses touched each other. He was still in a daze, but he managed to mouth a word, "Sorry."


    It was just dawn.


    There wasmotion all around.


    Just as Jean opened her eyes, she was pulled into his arms. He spoke coldly, "Don''t look. Don''t talk."


    His voice sounded soft as it rang in her ear.


    Jean froze. She struggled for a bit but failed to break free from his embrace. She leaned forward slightly and looked out.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Only then she saw a few people wrestling with each other. The scene was a chaotic mess.


    "The food is mine!"


    "Stop fighting. You are rtives too. You shouldn''t fight for just food."


    "What do you mean by we shouldn''t? If this goes on, we will starve from hunger! Do you still want history to repeat itself? Do you wish to see people starving to death like what happened 20 years ago?"


    They yelled and argued non-stop.


    "Enough! Mr. Jevin is still unconscious now. Don''t you feel sorry for him for making such a fuss?" The bearded man stood up and pushed those people apart. "Embarrassing!"


    Those people felt dissatisfied. "Rambo, you too, were..."


    Bang.


    That person was punched as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "It is all in the past now. Don''t me me for being rude if you mention it again."


    Atst, themotion ended like that.


    Jean raised her hand and tapped her fingers. She blinked hard. She would die of breath if Edgar did not let go of her any sooner.


    The man frowned and smiled weakly.


    The next second, Jean put her hand on his forehead and said, "Your fever is gone."


    She could not help but feel relieved.


    "Are you afraid that I would die?" He suddenly asked. The look in his eyes was gentle. "Don''t worry. Even if I were to die, I would only die at your hands."


    But his words sounded inappropriate at this moment.


    Jean felt confused. She pushed Edgar away and he fell to the other side of the car. "I shouldn''t have pitied you."


    She muttered as she left. Edgar''s smile widened as he looked at her leaving.


    Miles took out the only food they had left. "Mr. Royden, this is all we have."


    Edgar looked at the vigers and said coldly, "The route out of this vige was blocked as soon as we entered this vige. Although this earthquake En was most definitely not man-made, all the other incidents before this must have been executed by someone."


    But he had no idea who would risk the lives of the whole vige just to hurt him.


    Or could it be...


    He looked at Jean, who was at a distance. He spoke slowly, "Leave her some."


    On the second night after the earthquake, help finally arrived. But the supply that the truck brought was too little. After Mr. Jevin got into that car, Edgar told Miles to stop it.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Royden? We have to send Mr. Jevin to the hospital in the city now!"


    "Yes! Mr. Jevin had suffered fatal injuries. It will not be good if his treatment is further dyed."


    The vigers intended well for Mr. Jevin, but Jean could feel something amiss.


    The medical facilities here were indeed not satisfactory, but who would take responsibility if anything happened to Mr. Jevin on the way to the city? Moreover, he had no children by his side anymore.


    "There is no one to take care of him when he gets to the hospital. It will be best for him to stay back." Edgar said coldly, and went to the car to help Mr.


    Jevin down.


    None of the vigers went up to help, including the bearded man.


    Although Edgar was a strong man, it was still difficult for him to move an unconscious man. Luckily, someone helped him when he got to the car door.


    "Careful." Jean looked at Mr. Jevin''s feet and said patiently, "Move slower."


    Edgar looked at her meaningfully. He moved faster.


    "Mr. Royden, I think we should send Mr. Jevin out first." The bearded man gritted his teeth and continued, "He is old. He might not be able to make it."


    The person he cared about the most in this vige was Mr. Jevin. Edgar looked at him, then at Mr. Jevin once more. He spoke in a low voice, "That uncle did not return after he left twenty years ago."


    He finally realized what was wrong.


    Whatever happened to the vige now, was history from twenty years ago repeating itself.


    Jean and he were also involved in it, like how their parents were. They were unable to free themselves from this fate.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Chapter 299 The Shocking Truth Jean was puzzled when she heard his words. She looked at the bearded man. He looked shocked. Edgar, on the other hand, looked terrified.


    "You, do you know about it?" Edgar did not reply him. He told the innkeeper and Miles to carry Mr. Jevin out. When he opened the door of the truck once again, he realized that the driver had run off and was out of sight.


    "The truth will be revealed as soon as we find the driver." The whole vige searched for the missing driver. But this person seemed to have vanished into thin air. There was no news of him.


    That night, Mr. Jevin regained consciousness. But he refused to see anybody. He only called the innkeeper to let Jeane over. "Me?"


    "I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t worry." Edgar stood beside her and spoke to her in a low voice. These words gave Jean some strength and courage.


    She nodded, and walked forward. The room was very dark. Mr. Jevin leaned against the bed head. When he saw Jean, he shed an apologetic smile to her. "Come closer, girl."


    Jean did not hide her confusion.


    Mr. Jevin sighed slowly. "You look very much like your father. I should have noticed you sooner. You have his eyes."


    "Do you remember now?" Jean got a little excited.


    Mr. Jevin shook his head and smiled bitterly. "How could I forget something engraved deeply in my mind?"


    He reached his hand underneath his clothes and took out an old wrinkled photo. His hand trembled as he handed it to Jean. "Look. Is it these five people?"


    Jean looked at the photo. The same five people were in the photo. But the photo was different from the one she had.


    Jean frowned hard. "Will you tell me what happened that time?"


    Mr. Jevin gave a deep sigh.


    "The story will torment you if I tell it. Do you still want to know?"


    Jean paused for a while but quickly continued, "There is no way my life will be more difficult than it is now."


    She had a feeling that she could perhaps solve all the doubts that had been umting in her head.


    "Twenty years ago, apany took up a construction project on the east side of the vige..."


    The project was dyed for three years before it waspleted. The manager in charge was Gary Eyer. He was a friendly and earnest man. All the materials had to go through him first.


    It was a project that brought benefits to the vige. The local economy was boosted because of this project.


    But the building turned into ruins on the day of its handover.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Two people died.


    One was a viger named Pascal, and the other was Edgar''s father, Ethan.


    Jean waspletely stunned.


    "How could it be..."


    She had never known how Edgar became an orphan. He was already living alone when he went to the Eyer family to ask for her hand in marriage.


    Jean slowly clutched her fist. "Mr. Jevin, was it an ident? Or was it man- made?"


    Mr. Jevin looked into the distance. He coughed twice, then slowly closed his eyes. "It was an ident. But because only one person was in charge of the materials, there was no way to escape the me. Perhaps God was the one at fault then?"


    Mr. Jevin coughed again as he spoke.


    He hunched his body. The pain in his body forced him to stop for a moment. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean immediately stepped forward to help him. She patted his back lightly and calmed him down. "Take your time."


    Mr. Jevin''s coughsted for quite some time before it stopped. His eyes were teary in the dim light as he caught a glimpse of Jean''s face. "I didn''t want to tell you about this because I didn''t want you to live in regret and guilt over the older generation''s deeds. No matter who was in the wrong at that time, it is all in the past!"


    The more he spoke, the more disconcerted he became. "Girl, listen to me. It is all in the past now. There are people who paid a painful price for this. Please don''t pursue this matter anymore, okay?"


    Jean could not bring herself to refuse Mr. Jevin when she looked at his earnest expression.


    Mr. Jevin''s hands shook uncontrobly. "It has been such a long time now. There is really no need to pursue this matter anymore. Don''t trap yourself in hatred forever like the kid from the Royden family."


    As soon as Mr. Jevin finished speaking, he leaned back against his pillow and waved his hand weakly.


    "Leave when the road is clear. Don''t evere back, and don''t look for me anymore."


    Jean took a deep breath. "Mr. Jevin, please tell me one more thing. I promise that I will not bother you anymore again after this."


    Mr. Jevin nodded slowly. "You may speak."


    "Who took these two photos?"


    Although there were five people in the photo, someone must have been holding the camera at that time. The person who wasn''t in the photo was definitely the culprit!


    Surprised covered Mr. Jevin''s wrinkled face.


    "If you don''t want to say who he is, at least tell me hisst name."


    Why did the bearded man hate Sam Reece so much?


    He did not even hesitate to burn down his own storeroom just to burn Sam''s daughter to ashes!


    Mr. Jevin shivered as he grabbed Jean''s hand. He stretched out his trembling fingers, and wrote a word slowly in her palm.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "I, I was too short-sighted when I was young. I took his bribe. I will feel guilt and shame for the rest of my life. I owe Royden family and your father......"


    Jean only left Mr. Jevin''s room after about ten minutes.


    She looked at the man at the end of the corridor. The side profile of his face looked so cold under the dim moonlight.


    cold Jean suddenly remembered Susan''s words. Edgar was originally not an It was because he had expunimaginable pain that made him what he was today.


    He was indeed cold. Painfully cold.


    When he heard the sound of her was footsteps, the man turned around, Jean''s head was boxed. She w wiping her tears away. He walked towards her. "Have your questions been answered?"


    Jean nodded.


    She lowered her head. Mr. Jevin had told her one more thing just now, which Edgar didn''t know. The culprit behind all this.


    He had made hisst request-she shall not tell Edgar the truth.


    If he knew, the Reece family would suffer like the Eyer family.


    And everything he did towards the Eyer family will be a permanent scar in his heart.


    An eye for an eye makes the whole world blind.


    Edgar frowned hard. He opened his mouth to speak, but Jean moved away from him.


    "It turns out that my father had wronged your family."


    Her soft voice filled the entire corridor. There was cold


    determination in her eyes as she looked at Edgar once more. "Edgar, I hope that you will never forgive me."


    The man froze in his spot for a long time as he watched Jean walk away.


    He wanted to chase after her, but his heart hurt so much that he could not move forward.


    The day has finallye.


    Jean had discovered the truth. Thest secret they withheld from each other had disappeared forever.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Chapter 300 Natural and Man-made Disasters Jean kept running forward until she reached a corner where there was no one. She covered her face and wept helplessly. Tears covered her entire face at that moment. "Daddy..."


    "Why? Why?" Mr. Jevin had told her that the person in charge of purchasing the construction materials was Sam Reece, and not her father.


    But when the incident happened, her father was punished as he was the person in charge. He was instructed to bear all the consequences and responsibilities.


    Ethan''s insurance was handled by her father too. In other words, her father had long known about Edgar.


    It turned out that Edgar had married her for that purpose. The only people he had in mind when he saw her was his father''s death, and the only feelings he had for her were just hatred and exertion.


    But she had married him eagerly. Jean cried until she could not move.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of rustling footsteps behind her. Just as she wanted to turn around to look, a hand covered her mouth. "Don''t make any noise. Or else......"


    She could feel a cold dagger against her waist. Jean nodded tremblingly. Then, she was taken into a van. Her head was covered with a ck hood.


    She had never heard this person''s voice. Jean suddenly remembered about the missing driver. He had hidden somewhere quietly for two days. He must be either a local or was working with someone in the vige. So he knew where to hide and had someone to cover up for him.


    "Don''t me me. I''m paid to kill you. I''m just doing them a favor and earning some money for myself."


    For a moment, Jean gave up the idea of struggling. She did not even think of running away.


    Where could she run to?


    Could she really help Edgar take revenge?


    When the man saw Jean so obedient, he sneered. "What a pity. You are quite pretty."


    He whistled and stepped onto the elerator.


    The road was muddy. It made the journey bumpy.


    Jean was about to pass out from carsickness when she suddenly heard the man talking on the phone. "Don''t worry. As long as you do as you promised and transfer money to my ount, the woman will never get out of this vige alive. She will be dead."


    But the person at the other end of the phone did not seem satisfied.


    The man spat on the ground. "Reece, don''t you dare y tricks with me....."


    Reece?


    Jean opened her eyes. She peeked through the gap from the head cover and saw the man outside.


    The word Mr. Jevin had drawn on her palm just now was Reece.


    Sam Reece was the one who caused Edgar''s pain and hatred. He had also made her lose her family!


    Jean''s abductor had his back facing the car. He was still bargaining on the phone with Sam Reece.


    It was of the least of his expectations that Jean would break free from the rope that had tied her. She climbed towards the driver''s seat.


    Only when the sound of the car engine was heard did the abductor turn around. But it was toote. The car was headed towards him at full speed.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed. He ran away in panic and threw away his phone.


    Sam, who was at the other end of the phone, was startled by the noise. He clutched his phone hurriedly and looked at the person sitting opposite him.


    "What should I do? It seems like they have made a mistake."


    The person did not respond. He only took a sip of tea.


    Sam was too nervous to sit tight. He sighed and rubbed his hands again. "How about I get some men to go over?"


    But recently, it has been hard to find people willing to do shady business if their reward wasn''t enticing. It was difficult too for him to find this driver.


    If the driver made a mistake, it would startle his targets and arouse Edgar''s suspicion.


    As soon as he thought of this, Sam felt regretful. He wouldn''t have done this if he knew that this would happen.


    "They could escape after experiencing both natural and man-made disasters. Well, my nephew is indeed not an ordinary person, isn''t he?" The man sitting opposite Sam spoke. It was Edbert Royden.


    He was the one who instigated Sam to send a hitman to kill Jean and Edgar.


    Sam feared him.


    "Look, Mr. Royden. I have done what I ought to do. I have no other choices. Please let me go." Sam looked depressed.


    He had been eyeing Edgar to be his son-inw. He couldn''t bear seeing Edgar hurt.


    But Edbert had found out about his embezzlement of a project fund twenty years ago. And those costs that he had cut had led to the copse of the building.


    Nobody knew about this for years. How could he let this news spread?


    How would he continue his business if it spreads?


    His daughter will be shunned off too by the others. Sam did not want that to happen.


    He had no other choice but to obey Edbert.


    But he did not expect Edbert to be so cruel, that he would resort to even hurting his own biological nephew.


    "Mr. Reece, you are mistaken. I have nned this especially for you so you can live a happy retired lifeter. Have you ever thought about what would happen if Edgar came back alive and found out about what you did? What would be of you?"


    "That Gary Eyer, is a living example of what would probably happen to you."


    Sam''s face darkened after hearing Edbert''s words.


    His hands shook as he poured the tea. He suddenly frowned and begged Edbert,


    "I beg you. Please! Show me a way!"


    He did not want Edgar to hate him.


    It was hard for him to get Gary to help him cover his crimes in the past.


    If the truth were revealed, everything he had worked for till the present would go down the drain.


    Edbert sneered when he saw Sam''s response. "I remember that your daughter is going intobor soon. Perhaps they should get married after the baby is born. Your daughter should have a title, after all."


    After Edbert finished speaking, he leaned onto his walking was emboss lek that!


    with gold and jade, and walked out slowly.


    Sam''s forehead was covered in cold e


    sweat. He could not regain his m §á§â§Ö§å thoughts for a long time.


    Winnie Campbell came in with some fruits. When she saw Sam sweating in fear, she quickly walked near him. "What happened? Why are you so afraid of him? Is he not Edgar''s uncle?"


    Sam did not answer her. He sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Winnie helped him wipe off his sweat as sheforted him. "Gigi will definitely go intobor the day after tomorrow at thetest. Our whole family will be fine."


    "No!"


    Sam stood up immediately. "Change and follow me to the hospital. She must go intobor tonight, no matter what. And it must be a boy."


    Winnie was shocked.


    She put down the fruit tter and asked in a low voice, "What if it isn''t?"


    Sam red at her fiercely. "Hurry!"


    He had to win Edgar no matter what means he had to use. When they arrived at the hospital, Andy Shaw was there too to see Gigi.


    Sam immediately chased him out. He knew about the scandal between Andy and Gigi.


    "Get lost! If I see you harassing Gigi again in the future, I will break your leg!" Gigi was shocked too to see her father''s reaction. She could not help but speak up for Andy, "Dad, he came as a friend. He''s just concerned about me. You don''t have to be so rude."


    Winnie saw Sam''s face turn ugly. She quickly pulled Gigi''s arm. "How can you talk back at your father? He''s doing this for your own good." Gigi was unhappy. "Well, I didn''t do anything wrong! Both of us are innocent. How can he shout at Andy like that?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org p.


    Sam raised his hand and gave her a p.


    "You shut up! Get ready and go intobor now! If you do not give me a grandson, you are an ungrateful wrench who refuses to repay my kindness for raising you after so many years!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Chapter 301 The Usual Trick Jean was sitting in the van, grasping the steering wheel, gazing at the scared guy in front of the car. Cold sweat perspired on her palms while Gigi was being wheeled into the delivery room.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to teach this man a lesson right then and there. But she heard Edgar calling her. She got up quickly. She nearly unleashed all her frustrations and fury on that man.


    "Get down first, it''s okay." Edgar opened the car door and extended his hand to her. His eyes were deep as ever, yet they were filled with a gentleness that Jean found foreign to her.


    She looked away and replied coldly, "If you can drive in, it means the road has been cleared. I want to leave."


    Now. "All right." He didn''t stop her, but he did check the car''s fuel gauge. "However, even if you drive this car, you will not be able to return it. Get down first, and I''ll handle things."


    Tears welled in Jean''s eyes. "Why?"


    She shook her head, and the tears streamed down her cheeks. "Why didn''t you inform me sooner? Marry me. Do you not experience grief and heartbreak?"


    The pain she felt was knowing he would be miserable. Not her, but for himself. Will he be happy if he marries the daughter of his enemy? Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org No, he must be suffering day and night, and his heart will not feel good, thinking about how to take revenge every day...


    Jean bit the corner of her lips. She really wanted to tell Edgar the truth of the matter! The enemy who killed both of them was Sam Reece.


    But she couldn''t tell. Now Gigi was Edgar''s "ianc¨¦e, and what she said ruined their lives again. It''s just that a lie can''t be concealed for a lifetime. Sooner orter, he will know how painful it will be for him.


    Jean not only hated him but also loved him so much. Seeing her crying, Edgar''s eyes were full of distress. The thin lips opened and closed, and finally spit out a sentence, "I''m sorry."


    Jean shed tears in pain and shook her head in distress. They didn''t do anything wrong. What was wrong was the fate that ruled them...it was that vicious person.


    When Edgar arranged for a car to take Jean back, they were sitting in the same car. Jean clearly heard the voice from Edgar''s phone.


    "Royden, Gigi is about to give birth, hurry up ande back." Winnie Campbell lowered her voice, not wanting Sam Reece to hear that she was tipping Edgar.


    She really couldn''t understand the methods of the father and daughter.


    "Anyway, youe to the hospital first."


    Edgar had long thought that there would be such a day, and the emotions between his brows became more and moreplicated, "Okay, I get it."


    He put down his phone and looked at Jean again. She had already fallen asleep leaning on the seat.


    The man''s eyes were cold. He looked at her for a long time and swallowed all the words he hadn''t said.


    On the way back, Edgar made two more phone calls.


    The driver who attacked Jean said in person that he was sent by Andy, and that the other party gave him a sum of money to attack Jean and Edgar.


    He couldn''t find a chance to attack Edgar, so he kidnapped Jean.


    Edgar immediately found someone to control Andy. This time, he would not be merciful, nor would it be as simple as suspending Andy.


    Nathan also found out that the leakage of the confidential documents inside the Royden Group was inextricably linked to Andy, and he also had a ''partner'', Gigi!


    When Gigi was about to give birth, she often went in and out of Edgar''s office, and Edgar didn''t have much defense against her.


    She took photos of those materials and gave them to Andy.


    The two of them cooperated internally and externally, and together they caused the Royden Group loss of almost hundreds of millions of funds.


    "Call the police."


    Edgar frowned but still made this decision.


    Nathan also sighed on the phone. He was hesitant about whether to tell Edgar the news at this time.


    No matter what, Gigi was waiting to give birth in the hospital.


    When something like this happened, the fate between her and Edgar was over.


    "Edgar, have you really thought about it?" Nathan asked, but he didn''t hear Edgar''s answer.


    He then said, "I see, I will arrange it for you, but listen to me, after all, the child is innocent."


    Edgar looked at the airport in the distance with deep eyes and muttered to himself, "As long as it''s my child, I will be lenient with her."


    What if not?


    Ten minutes after Gigi gave birth, Edgar rushed to the hospital.


    He asked the driver to take Jean back first, but when Jean was halfway there, he asked the driver to turn around and go to the hospital.


    "Here, Ms. Eyer, I''d better send you back first. It''s against Mr. Royden''s wishes.


    It''s very difficult for me."


    Jean looked out the window expressionlessly, "If you take me back, I will still take a taxi back, it''s better if you just turn around and go faster."


    The driver had no choice but to sigh and turn the steering wheel.


    Outside the delivery room, the police were already waiting.


    When he saw Edgar appearing, Sam Reece was furious on the spot, "What do you mean? My daughter escaped death because of you, why don''t you call the police and arrest her? Do you have a conscience!"


    Winnie Campbell pretended to hold him by the side, "Okay, it''s already good for Edgar toe back soon, we''re all one family, why can''t we just sit down and talk about it."


    It can be said that no matter how Winnie Campbell pulls, Sam Reece always looks angry.


    He was just short of hitting Edgar.


    At the same time,wyers from the Royden Group also arrived.


    Edgar raised his hands, a little tired, "Tell Mr. Reece about the stakes."


    Jean quietly stood at the corner of the stairs, looked over there, and said with a disdainful smile, "It''s really lively."


    It''s a pity that Gigi couldn''t participate in person.


    Without an important role, this y doesn''t seem so good.


    Winnie Campbell looked at Sam Reece, then at Edgar, and suddenly thought about it, "Edgar, this is the letter Gigi wrote to you before, I''ve been keeping it for you, you can read it."


    This was what she suggested to Edgar to write it before, in case that one day, the rtionship between Gigi and Andy will be exposed, and this kind of thing can be used to block it.


    Edgar raised his eyes to look over and took it over.


    And over there, Sam Reece had already been intimidated by thewyers of the Royden Group.


    "Is there really such a serious crime?"


    "Yes, Mr. Reece, our Mr. Royden has already applied for discretion, but because the matter is so important, even if the director TX Come, the!!


    of ve of Royden Group will not let it go. It is better to go through judicial procedures. In this way, Mr. Reece can be protected. Miss and the property of the Reece family, or...I''m afraid that this responsibility will be borne by you."


    As soon as Sam Reece heard that he would lose money or even go Om bankrupt, he immediately shouted, "This matter has nothing to do with NO my daughter. It must be that Andy seduced her. Besides, she had already given birth to a son for the Royden family. That''s the future heir of the Royden Group, and Edgar won''t ignore her."


    Over there, Edgar looked away from the letter paper and said coldly, destroying all of Sam Reece''s scheming and fantasies.


    "Son, send it for a DNA test."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Chapter 302 The fate of being teased by God Winnie Campbell was dumbfounded. "You question my daughter''s character? You!" Sam Reece clutched his chest angrily and passed out immediately.


    On the other hand, Winnie Campbell was beside her, frowning. They all knew very well that this child was probably not Edgar''s, but if they did an appraisal.


    The Reece family was afraid that it would be over. She tried hard to figure out her way out, then suddenly raised her head, looked at a figure walking by, and said in surprise, "Jean!"


    Edgar also immediately raised his eyes to look. Jean evoked a faint smile, looking tired and weak, but said very firmly, "After the child is born, go for a paternity test. As a father, you''re too ruthless."


    Edgar didn''t understand this truth. But if he doesn''t do it, he will always feel ufortable. Jean looked at the policeman andwyer and then turned his attention to Edgar, "I want to talk to you alone, is that okay?"


    Edgar didn''t open his mouth, but Winnie Campbell said first, "Edgar, you guys go talk, I''ll watch over here."


    Jean raised her eyes and gave Winnie Campbell a meaningful look.


    Without saying any more, he turned and walked towards the corridor on the other side.


    Edgar''s footsteps stopped a few steps behind her.


    His cold eyes stared at her back, "Why are you here?"


    Jean sneered, "It''s thanks to Gigi that you and I havee to this point. She gave birth to a baby. Can I note and see it? Besides, I want to congratte you, I''m going to be a father."


    A look of disappointment shed across Edgar''s eyes, but he had nothing to say.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do the paternity test. No matter what the result is, you and Gigi are destined to join hands for the rest of your life. You''ve already hurt me. Do you want to hurt another woman?"


    After Jean finished speaking, he smiled wryly, "I don''t know who I am, but I came here to tell you these things. You can ignore me, it''s okay."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to leave.


    The nurse in the delivery room over there ran out, "The mother is bleeding heavily, and the situation is dangerous. Does any one of you have the O-type blood?"


    The temporary dispatch of blood in the hospital''s blood bank was insufficient, and if this continues, people will die.


    Jean frowned tightly.


    God, you really are...


    She was about to move when Edgar held down her wrist, "You''ve been starving for the past few days. If you donate blood again, what will happen to you?"


    Jean turned his head to look at him.


    Slowly reaching out and pushing his hand down.


    "I, may have been given up by God."


    She couldn''t ignore it, Gigi''s child had justnded, and she was Edgar''s fiancee. If something happened to her, what would happen to that child, and what would happen to Edgar''s life?


    Jeany on the blood donation table.


    Slowly closing her eyes, the scenes in her mind were all about Edgar''s past with her.


    She told herself silently in her heart, just this time, the entanglement between them will bepletely cut off.


    "Who are you as a parturient?" The nurse asked, "If you are a rtive, the chance of matching will increase."


    Jean lowered her eyes, "No, it''s just someone I know."


    "Because blood types are scarce, we need to make a match for you first. Only if you match will you allow blood transfusion." After the nurse finished speaking, she drew Jean''s blood.


    Jean didn''t make a sound and sat beside him, waiting for the result.


    Originally, Edgar was standing outside the door, but he answered the phone temporarily, and he left briefly.


    In just a few minutes, something happened that Jean could never ept in her life, and it was a fact she could not change.


    The nurse took the matching DNA results and looked at her in surprise, "You and the mother are biological sisters."


    "What?"


    Jean felt that she had never been so surprised in her life.


    When the nurse took the result into her hand, she looked at the results and was stunned.


    "It should be fraternal twins." The nurses were all surprised, and they didn''t expect such a result, "Then please go inside to draw blood. The mother urgently needs your help."


    Jean stood up in a daze and walked into the inner room.


    Upon receiving the news, the directors of the Royden Group immediately asked Mr. nc and Mr. Negreanu to act as representatives and rush to the hospital.


    "Mr. Edgar, Mr. Shaw, did he really betray thepany?"


    In the past, Andy Shaw just acted perversely, but after all, he was also the founder of the Royden Group, and he had been eyeing Edgar''s position as president. If Edgar''s reputation is damaged because of these things, his interests will also be affected.


    How could someone as smart as him do such a stupid thing?


    Mr. nc coughed lightly, "Mr. Royden, if there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to rify it as soon as possible. The news will spread throughout the city tomorrow morning, which will be very bad for ourpany''s reputation."


    If there is such a big joke within thepany, some old partners will be fine, and new partners will definitely be scared away.


    Coupled with the fact that Royden Group had suffered sessive defeats some time ago, if things go on like this...Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Mr. Royden, do you want to think about it again? If you really sue Andy, it will be difficult to end it."


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Edgar said coldly, and the two directors immediately shut up.


    They both looked at each other, then shook their heads together.


    "No, no, Mr. Royden, we are all sincerely thinking about thepany!"


    "The two of us are not supporting Vice President Andy. He is the kind of person who has made such a big mistake and deserves to be put in prison. But for him alone, at this juncture, he ignores the interests of the entirepany, right, no? Isn''t that suitable?" Mr. Negraenu persuaded with a smile, "Besides, I heard that he is also involved with the Reece family."


    Given the rtionship between Edgar and Gigi, Edgar would worry about the survival of the Reece family no matter what.


    "I have already submitted the evidence to the police. The Royden Group''s legal counsel will figure out how to deal with it. If you are all right, you can go back."


    He was thinking about Jean all the time.


    She had been inside for an hour, and the blood should be matched sessfully, and she can be transfused.


    Her body was so weak. Edgar dearly missed her in his heart.


    "This..." Mr. nc shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t know how to win back Edgar''s heart.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened.


    The nurse pushed the weak Gigi out, and she slowly stretched out her hand, trying to pull Royden thin.


    Meeting her gaze, Edgar hesitated for a moment but did not avoid it.


    "The patient''s family members came to sign. The child has been sent to the incubator for observation Thel lungs are not well developed. It needs to be observed again. The mother just lost a lot of blood. After being transferred to the ward, she must take care of it carefully."


    "Not developing well?" After signing, Edgar frowned and said, "Didn''t you say there was no problem during the prenatal checkup?"


    "We don''t know about this. The obstetric examination items for pregnant women are not done in our hospital." The nurse said and pushed Gigi to the ward.


    Gigi originally wanted to say a few words to Edgar, but when he heard him ask, she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    In the beginning, in order not to expose the child, she omitted several prenatal checkups.


    If the old things are brought up now, she can''t exin them clearly.


    Edgar''s eyes were deep, and he stood still for a long time.


    Seeing that the lights were turned off inside, he stopped a nurse and asked,


    "Wasn''t there a blood donor just now? Where is she?"


    "You mean Miss Eyer? She has already left."Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Chapter 303 Life is Better than Death Jean pressed his arm and walked down the steps with difficulty. Every step is lighter and lighter, like stepping on a cloud. She couldn''t figure out why God would y tricks on her like this!


    Wasn''t Gigi on her side? She walked forward in a daze, not paying attention to her feet, and almost fell down. A well-meaning man who passed by helped her, "Miss, you look awful. Are you okay? It''s better to let your familye to pick you up."


    Family? Jean''s eye sockets turned red again. Does she even have any family members?


    Her only rtive in this world turned out to be her ex-husband''s "ianc¨¦e! And she had just given birth and was now lying in the delivery room.


    Edgar should be sitting next to her at this time, right? Jean lowered his head and lost his mind for a while.


    The passerby heard her cell phone ringing, called her a few times but the call did not go through. Out of kindness, she answered the phone for her, "If you are her friend,e and pick her up near the hospital. Her condition isn''t too good, and it''s unsafe for her."


    When Ben came, he saw her sitting on the side of the road in a daze. There was only an advertisement on the bus stop sign behind him.


    "Jean?" He got out of the car and walked over, immediately took off his coat, and put it on her body. Jean raised her head and looked at him. Tears fell silently, "I..."


    "Who bullied you! Is it that boy Edgar?" Ben was in a hurry. He was angry and annoyed, "Go, go to my ce first."


    He was afraid that Jean would be ufortable, so instead of taking her back to Ben''s house, he took her to the apartment on the east side.


    Seeing Jean''s dazed look, he felt indescribably distressed. After entering the door, Jean walked in barefoot, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and asked slowly, "Ben, do you have any wine?"


    "I do." He never hesitated to satisfy her demands. But soon, Ben regretted it. Jean drank one bottle after another. She wouldn''t stop. As soon as he reached out to stop her, she cried.


    She made a soul-piercing cry. When Ben looked at it, he felt his heart breaking. When the Eyer family had an ident, and she divorced Edgar, she didn''t even cry like this.


    "Jean, don''t cry. No matter how difficult it is, I will face it together with you." He really didn''t know what words to say tofort her. He stretched out his hand clumsily and gently stroked her back.


    That seemed to have calmed her.


    Ordinarily, Jean would not encounter any trouble.


    After thinking about it, Ben felt that it was Edgar who bullied her!


    At the end of Jean''s crying, her voice became hoarse, and her tears dried up.


    She just nestled on the floor and fell asleep soundlessly.


    Ben carried her back to the room temporarily and put away all the sharp weapons in the apartment.


    Just in case, he also told the property manager to watch the surveince video here.


    After that, he immediately drove to look for Edgar.


    In the hospital corridor, Edgar received a call and just came out of the ward.


    Ben rushed out of the elevator, went straight to him, raised his fist, and hit him.


    There was a bang.


    Edgar couldn''t dodge in time and fell on the trolley behind him.


    The loud noise lingered in the entire corridor, and the surrounding patients and medical staff were frightened.


    "You b*stard, you''ve had such a good time. What have you done to her? Can''t you let her go?" Ben roared, raised his fist, and wanted to hit her.


    Edgar originally wanted to block it.


    But after hearing his purpose, he actually gave up resisting.


    "If doing this can make you vent her anger, then hit me." Edgar lowered his hand.


    He couldn''t forget the way Jean was trembling while holding the steering wheel in that car.


    If he had gone one stepter, maybe she would have taken a life on her back.


    He didn''t expect that the truth of that incident would cause her such a nuisance. If he had expected it, he would never have let her appear in that vige.


    "Then you admitted it, what did you do to her again!" Ben growled, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    The hospital security rushed over after receiving the news and immediately separated the two of them, "This is a hospital, what are you doing!"


    Not reconciled, Ben lifted his legs forward a few times.


    "Let me go!"


    Edgar was helped up by Miles, who had just arrived, "Mr. Royden, are you alright?"


    He raised his hand and looked at Ben with deep eyes, "If she is with you, take good care of her, and when I finish dealing with Andy''s affairs. I''ll ept the consequences."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t, I''ll let the whole city know your true face, Edgar!"


    Ben shook off the security guards vigorously and left angrily.


    Winnie Campbell hid in the dark and could hear clearly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She murmured, "We need to establish a good rtionship with Jean as soon as possible. None of them can be relied upon."


    Ben bought some hot porridge on the way back. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org After entering the door, the room was full of the smell of alcohol, which was unbearable.


    He first opened the outside room to ventte and then heard Jean vomit in the room. She hurled the contents into her stomach.


    He hurried over with hot water.


    Jean looked like she had seen a ghost. She copsed on the bathroom tiles


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    When Ben touched her, her whole body became very hot very hot and he was about to carry Jean to the hospital immediately.


    But she tightened her hands and suddenly said, "Don''t touch me."


    "You''re going to die like this."


    "Die? It''s better to die. Then I don''t have to face these things. My father is a cruel bastard!"


    She was well aware of the grave she had built for herself. Ask him why Gigi is her sister!


    Jean wept silently. The corners of his eyes were dry and cracked, "Ben, let me die."


    She turned her head to one side, looking pitiful and extremely sad.


    "I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Ben frowned and pulled her to his side, "I don''t know what happened, but the only thing I can be sure of is that as long as it can make you better, I am willing to do anything."


    Jean almost shed tears.


    The light in her eyes was gone. She was too weak to move. Ben picked her up regardless.


    No matter how Ben called her name, Jean didn''t respond.


    "I''m going to the hospital soon, you have to hold on, and nothing will happen."


    His panic was clearly written on his face. When he rushed into the m hospital with Jean in his arms, he happened to run into Edgar, who had finished the formalities for Gigi.


    "What''s up with her?"


    "You''re thest to talk." Ben clenched his fists, "If you don''t want her to die, then go away."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Chapter 304 Failed Hope Ben ran in while carrying Jean. The sound of his footsteps slowly became quieter. Edgar stood on his spot and wrinkled his brows. "Let''s follow them." He said.


    Just like what Ben had said to him, he knew he had the least right to care about Jean. If it wasn''t for their rtionship, she wouldn''t have gotten into those troubles in the vige. Edgar did not leave his spot. He stood below the window of the emergency room outside the hospital, listening to the sounds inside.


    "Quick! Call Dr. Zopher!" "The patient has lost a lot of blood. Her blood pressure keeps dropping because of the alcohol she has taken. We need to..."


    There was a constant frown on Edgar''s otherwise, handsome face. After asking for an update, Miles came to report to Edgar. "Was she drinking with Ben Ludwig? To this extent?"


    "Yes, Mr. Royden." Miles did not need to look at the expression on Edgar''s face. He knew what he was feeling from his tone of voice. Edgar was bing more and more depressed.


    What happened? Why would she drink to that extent? Especially after losing so much blood. Edgar thought he knew Jean, but he didn''t understand why she did that. The frown on his forehead deepened.


    "Mr. Royden, how about you go treat your wound first? You have a press conference tomorrow." Miles advised.


    If the news of the president of Royden Group injured spread out, many people would try to use that as an opportunity to attack Royden Group.


    Edgar did not take it to heart, instead, he ordered Miles, "Tell me once Jean is stabilized."


    He knew that he had no right to stay by her side. But the least he could do was to make sure she was safe.


    Meanwhile, Gigi opened her eyes in another hospital room. Her body was still weak. The moment she opened her eyes, she searched for Edgar. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Where is he?"


    I went through so much trouble giving birth, but where is he?!


    Winnie cleared her throat and replied, "Something important came up at thepany, so he had to go to work."


    Gigi lost grip of her emotions and burst out heart-wrenchingly, "How important is it that he left without even having a look at his son! Or does he not care if we died? No! Did he go to look for that b*tch, Jean Eyer?"


    "Gigi, calm down. You''ll scare your child."


    The child was crying uncontrobly, and the nursemaid hurried over to soothe him.


    Gigi''s mind was full of hatred. She wanted to rip the nkets off her and go look for Jean.


    "Quiet down a little. He''s busy because he had to go deal with the sh*t you and Andy left. The news of the two of you banding together and selling off Royden Group has been exposed. Your dad fainted out of anger and is now looking to find people to help. Edgar has also gone to the office to sort this out." Winnie said to stop Gigi.


    "What?!" Gigi was stunned. "No way. Andy said it was foolproof. If it wasn''t because he assured me, I wouldn''t have gone behind Edgar''s back and taken those photos. I didn''t even get any photos, just some unimportant documents." Gigi did not want to admit that she hadmitted a serious offense.


    Winnie shook her head and said, "The police andwyers came over today. You should be lucky that Edgar still cares for you. He told them not to touch you, and that you will cooperate with the questioning. Your dad also said that you should push all the me on Andy Shaw and say that it has nothing to do with the Reece family. Do you understand?"


    This was the best n they had at the time.


    Gigi thought it was very logical and nodded her head, "I understand. I won''t go look for Edgar. I''ll wait for him to finish dealing with this and thene bring me and the baby back to Royden Residence." Hope once again red up in her eyes. She looked at the baby the nursemaid was carrying and gave a bright smile.


    "I knew it was going to be a boy."


    The baby being a boy was the insurance she needed.


    Winnie bit her lip. She did not tell Gigi that Edgar wanted a DNA test or that it was because Jean donated her blood that she was here right now. Winnie was deep in her thoughts when she heard Gigi say, "Pass me the baby. I want to carry him."


    The nursemaid was about to pass the baby over when Winnie stopped her, "Don''t."


    Gigi looked over curiously, "Why not? It''s my baby. You''re just my stepmother. You have no right to order me around."


    Winnie let out a sigh of annoyance, "You lost a lot of blood just now and almost died. You need to rest and not tire yourself out from carrying the baby. If you want to continue lying in bed and not recover, feel free to ignore my words."


    Gigi looked at the nursemaid who had beads of sweet on her forehead. She understood what Winnie meant, "Okay, I get it. Bring me some supplements and a face mask. I need to take care of myself. I''m going to be Mrs. Royden soon."


    She took the opportunity when Winnie left the room to get her supplements to take a couple of selfies. She posted them on her social media and captioned, ''Being a mother is the bravest thing.''


    Once she was out of confinement, she would use her status as Mrs. Royden to return to the entertainment industry.


    Let''s see who will fight me then.


    Very quickly, her manager, Linda, contacted her.


    "Gigi, you need to recover soon. I got you a job as the ambassador of a jewelry brand. It suits you a lot, and a lot of people are fighting for the position. But the brand picked you. You must maintain your figure and lose all that pregnancy fat as soon as possible."


    Gigi replied right after hearing that, "Don''t worry."


    Sunny days were ahead.


    Edgar received a call from the hospital while on the way to the office.


    "Ms. Eyer is in a dire condition. She needs blood, but there is a low supply in the blood bank. She might need blood from another hospital."


    Jean had put her life on the line to save Gigi, but now she was the one lying on the hospital bed.


    Edgar''s heart was full of worry and agony. He told the driver to turn back hospital.


    to the called the hospital to ask about Gigi''s condition. Since Jean was able to donate blood to her, could Gigi save her


    as well?


    "Currently, if Ms. Reece agrees, she will be able to donate enough to tide Ms.


    Eyer over until blood from another hospital arrives."


    When he heard the doctor''s words, Edgar frantically brought a nurse to Gigi''s room.


    Gigi was in shock yet ted when she saw Edgar at the door. She went ¦°¦©


    through so much to give birth to a No bby. Of course, she had to use this opportunity to deepen the rtionship between her and Edgar.


    "Edgar..." Her eyes were full of shy wanting.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar''s eyes darted over to the baby and the contemtion in his eyes increased. He did not say anything and then turned to look at Gigi.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Not too good. I''m not sure where but I feel some difort." Gigi was trying her best to appease him coyly.


    She thought that Edgar would sympathize with her, but instead, he said, "After donating blood to you, Jean fainted and is in a dire condition. If you can, are you willing to help her?"


    "Edgar, I just gave birth, and you want me to donate blood to Jean?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Chapter 305 Worthy of Suspicion The man''s brows slightly furrowed, "I know it''s hard for you, but the doctor..." Gigi only needed to donate a little blood for Jean tost until the backup blood arrived. "Do you like Jean that much?!"


    Gigi stared at the man in front of her and shouted angrily, "No way! I will not save her, not in this lifetime! I can''t wait for her to die. Even better if she croaks dead in front of me."


    Theplicated look on Edgar''s face resurfaced, and he looked deeply at Gigi. He slowly got up and said, "Okay, I won''t push you then. Rest early."


    Gigi watched his movements as he got ready to leave. She hurriedly said, "Edgar, did youe to ask me of that? You didn''t even look at our newborn baby, Edgar Royden!"


    Edgar did not care how much she shouted; he left the room resolutely. "Jean, it''s all about that Jean Eyer." Gigi said with rage. Winnie couldn''t bear to watch this go on any longer.


    "Gigi, how about you talk less? Jean is in this situation because she donated blood to you when you were losing a huge amount..." Winnie said.


    "What do you know?! I just gave birth! Why do I need to help her? And Edgar doesn''t even care about our baby." Gigi was throwing a tantrum.


    Winnie sighed in exasperation. "Since you think that way, I won''t say anything more. In the end, this is a matter between the two of you. You should think it through. I just think that if you help Jean out this once, Edgar will remember your good deed."


    "I don''t need to! I''ve already given him a son. Even if our marriage isn''t official, this child is the rightful heir of the Royden family!" Gigi bit her lip angrily.


    At this moment, the baby woke up from his sleep and started crying again. Gigi was full of displeasure, she shouted angrily, "Can you not even watch over a baby?"


    The nursemaid hurried to quiet the baby down. It wasn''t her fault. The baby was sleeping soundly until Gigi woke him up with her loud voice.


    "Bring the baby over."


    She was cautious of everyone. She felt like once things went south, they would take the baby from her.


    The nursemaid looked at Winnie, troubled.


    Winnie couldn''t bother mollycoddling Gigi anymore. "Let her have the baby since she wants it so much."


    The nursemaid hurriedly passed the baby to Gigi.


    The moment she took the baby in her arms and had a good look at him, she almost dropped him.


    "How could this be?"


    The baby was a healthy and adorable boy, but he had a birthmark right in the middle of his brows, and his aura was exactly like Andy Shaw!


    Winnie was prepared for this reaction and got the nursemaid to bring the baby to the other room.


    "Now you know why Edgar had that kind of expression on his face. He is very tolerant of you. He did not expose you and Andy''s ploy to sell Royden Group until you gave birth, and toward this baby... he didn''t ask any questions."


    "No, I didn''t want it to be like this. I''ve tried my best, but why are the gods turning their backs on me?!" Tears streamed down Gigi''s face uncontrobly as she shook her head.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Winnie averted her gaze from Gigi, "If I were you, I wouldn''t have said all that to Edgar just now. It might not be toote if you go and beg for forgiveness now."


    Gigi nodded her head nervously.


    "Right, I will go donate blood to Jean. Hopefully, I will feel faint, and Edgar will take care of me."


    Gigi was very rattled. Her hands trembled uncontrobly while putting on her clothes.


    Winnie walked over and pulled her up.


    "Gigi, what are you anxious about? Is someone saying that this child is Andy''s?" Winnie said with a slight smile.


    "No!"


    Cold sweat suddenly broke out on her palms. Just because no one asked, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know people were thinking that. When she found out she was pregnant, she only thought about using her pregnancy to tie Edgar down. She didn''t think that the situation would end up like this. How could Edgar forgive her when he had seen the baby? Suddenly, she lost all strength in her legs. She fell to the floor with no strength in her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Alright, this isn''t a dead end. Maybe, there''s still hope." Winnie mentioned casually, as though she had a n.


    Gigi immediately raised her head. She was grasping at straws.


    "Winnie, no, Mom. Help me, Mom. If Edgar doesn''t acknowledge this child, my life will be ruined. Edgar has sued Andy, and Andy definitely would not be able to win the case. I cannot have any ties to him."


    She was the person that was to be Mrs. Royden. How could she be tangled up with a convict? Gigi turned her head around and red at the door with murderous energy. Instead of letting Edgar be suspicious, it might have been better if the child hadn''t been born in the first ce.


    Winnie sneered, "The child''s been born, and he looks like that. Edgar has already seen him. It won''t do you any good if you touch him."


    Gigi lowered her head dejectedly.


    That''s true. Once Edgar has his doubts, he won''t believe me anymore.


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "Very easy. Go look for Jean Eyer." The smile on Winnie''s face deepened. She bent down and brushed away the hair on Gigi''s forehead. "Although I don''t know what happened to Jean after she donated blood to you, I''m sure that your fates are tangled. That woman is too much like her father. She''s too kind. She''s not a hater. As long as you plead with her, she will let you have Edgar because of your child."


    Winnie passed a small medicine bottle to Gigi and continued, "Use this if you need help."


    Gigi''s eyes were vacant. She could only think about getting Edgar''s heart back.


    For that, she would do anything.


    "Okay, I understand. I''ll get changed now."


    Gigi immediately got up and rushed to go look for Jean.


    As Winnie watched her hurry away, she took out the number she had had stolen from Gigi before she only realized that Gigi and Edbert Royden were working together. One to get Edgar Royden, and the other


    to get Royden Group.


    I can''t believe the things these people will do to get what they want.


    Winnie took her phone out and dialed Edbert''s number.


    "Mr. Edbert, I''m letting Gigi be discharge from the hospital. She will definitely, go look fox Jean and Edgar. I''ve passed the thing to her. If nothing goes wrong, you can spring your trap tonight."


    Downstairs, Gigi was running to the emergency room.


    "Where is Jean Eyer? I want to donate my blood to her."


    A nurse smiled gently and said, "There''s no need anymore. The blood from the other hospital arrived just in time. The patient is stable now."


    Sh*t.


    Gigi felt like her heart stopped. She put on a weak act and headed to the emergency room.


    What a coincidence that the doctor was informing Edgar of Jean''s condition.


    "Edgar, I thought it through and want om to donate my blood to Jean. No it to save her matter how much I''m willing to give her." Gigi said while desperately squeezing two drops of tears out of her eyes.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Chapter 306 No Way to Say Goodbye The man''s eyes darkened, "Did you change your mind?" Gigi squeezed out more tears, "I didn''t know that it was Jean who saved me when I needed blood. I must return the favor. I was too overwhelmed and scared just now.


    I just gave birth, so I need the care more than anyone else." Gigi wanted to use the baby as an excuse, but when she thought about the baby''s features, she swallowed her words. She didn''t want to bring up something that would upset Edgar.


    "Mr. Royden, I''ll give you time to consider the surgery." The doctor said this and left with the nurse. Gigi blinked and asked in a soft voice, "Is Jean''s condition serious?"


    I hope it is. Edgar only looked at her without saying anything. "Mr. Royden, I got the news." Miles hurried over and was about to report to Edgar but stopped when he saw Gigi at the scene.


    "Speak." Edgar ordered in a cold tone as he had a guess what it was about. Gigi pretended she didn''t care, but her heart was jumping wildly.


    "Andy was poisoned after being questioned by the police. He was sent to the hospital to get his stomach pumped just now. If that is indeed the case, he can apply for bail when he awakens." Miles stated.


    If that was the case, the investigation would go on longer, and it would be harder for them to get evidence. Most importantly, Andy might use this opportunity to flee the country. By then, it would be hard for them to use thew to prosecute him.


    Also...


    Edgar immediately replied, "Get the car. We''re going to meet thewyers."


    Gigi stood where she was, not saying anything.


    Edgar took two steps forward and then turned back to look at her, "Stay away from Jean."


    He had given Gigi a chance when he went to ask her for help, but since she did not take that chance, she couldn''t me him for acting like this.


    "... No, Edgar!"


    By the time Gigi could react, it was already toote. Edgar had already entered the elevator.


    Gigi slowly fell into a chair, and her pupils trembled, "What should I do now? It''s all because of that sh*tty excuse of a man, Andy Shaw, that I''m like this now."


    She had posted a picture of her baby on the Inte and even got Linda to get her a new makeup artist.


    But it was all for naught.


    Ben was watching over Jean when he heard some sounds. He went to open the door and saw Gigi sitting outside. His face immediately fell.


    "Mr. Ludwig, please let me see Jean. I beg you! I really just want to see her. I need to see her." Gigi begged.


    Winnie was right. The only person that can save me now is Jean. No one else but Jean can change Edgar''s mind.


    Ben blocked the entrance and sneered at her, "Ms. Reece, why would Jean want to see you? Who are you to her?"


    "I''m..."


    "Jean had to be admitted to the hospital after donating her blood to you. But you did not even want to help her out a little. Now that she is out of danger, youe and say that you will donate your blood. Do you think you''re doing her a great service?"


    I can''t believe she wants to take credit for other people''s actions. She really wishes.


    Gigi bit her lip and awkwardly said, "That''s not it. I was taking care of my baby upstairs, so I couldn''t leave. Let me in, I want to personally thank Jean. She is my life savior. If it wasn''t for her, my baby wouldn''t have a mother."


    Gigi''s words sounded very touching and heartfelt. Unfortunately, Ben wasn''t someone that would fall for these kinds of tricks. He was only kind towards Jean.


    "Leave. She doesn''t want to see you." He said and then shut the door.


    "I''m doomed. I''m so doomed." Gigi mumbled to herself.


    Ben turned around and saw that Jean had regained consciousness and was staring at him.


    Ben frowned and walked over.


    "Did you hear all that? You shouldn''t have helped her. She is such a heartless b*tch. She is even worse than her father."


    Jean lowered her eyes and said softly, "I didn''t do it for her." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She had gone to the blood donation center to say goodbye. She didn''t know that the heavens would y a joke on her.


    She chewed on her lower lip and asked in a quiet voice, "Has she left?"


    "I don''t know." Ben replied without thinking. He did not want to waste time thinking about someone like Gigi.


    Jean slowly clenched her hands, "Let her in. I want to see her."


    "See her? Why would you want to see her? Even I can guess why she came here. She obviously wants to y the pity card and get you to let her have Edgar. But you guys aren''t even involved anymore." Ben did not understand what Jean was thinking.


    It might have been like that in the past. But now, things were different.


    Jean slowly closed her eyes and pleaded, "Ben, help me out."


    A few minutester, the door opened.


    "Go in." Ben moved aside, but he wouldn''t leave the room. He fixed his eyes on Gigi, scared that she would hurt Jean.


    "Jean, thank you for saving me." Gigi took a few steps forward. She looked her Jean with eyes that she had rubbed red.


    Jean merely stared back at her. Her eyes were so dry; it was like there was no soul in them.


    She had asked the nurse after her donation because thepatibility between their blood was too high. She and Gigi were blood-rted, but she did not know which parent of hers cheated on the other.


    Or...


    Jean frowned slightly. She spent a long time thinking and then finally asked, "Is the baby healthy?"


    "Yeah." Gigi nodded her head sadly.


    Perceiving her unhappiness, Jean pursed her lips and then directed her next words at Ben, "I want to drink some water."


    Ben knew she wanted him to leave, so he sighed and said, "Okay, I got it."


    He left the two in the hospital room alone.


    Jean clutched her nkets tightly. She wanted to reach out to touch Gigi, but she didn''t dare to do so.


    "You..."


    Gigi interrupted her and cried out,


    "Jean, I beg you. Please leave Edgar to me. I''ve even given him a abn Even if there is no ce for me in his En heart, he has to stay with me because of the child. But if you keep appearing in front of him, he will never look at me."


    The blood flowing through Jean''s body froze. Thest bit of warmth in her eyes fizzled out.


    "Did youe to look for me to ask me of this?"


    Gigi couldn''t contemte the look in Jean''s eyes. She slowly nodded her head, "I can onlye to beg you. I beg you, please. I will listen to any condition you have."


    Jean turned more emotionless as she watched Gigi begging earnestly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gigi''s head was lowered to portray a pitiful character. She did not dare to look up at Jean. She kept crying.


    "Jean, please help me out. I must om have Edgar. Even if I can handle it, my child is innocent. He''s so young and so adorable. I can''t let him grow up without a father. That wouldn''t be fair to him!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Chapter 307 Exchanging Conditions


    "The baby..." Jean lowered her eyes and did not say anything else. Gigi did not know what she was thinking. She was in despair. She rubbed her eyes and then kneeled in front of Jean.


    "You''re myst hope. You know that I can''t lose Edgar. As long as you leave him to me, I''m willing to listen to any of your conditions." Her face was wet with tears. If an outsider saw this scene, they would probably think that Jean was bullying Gigi.


    "Edgar Royden is not mine to give. There hasn''t been anything between us since a long time ago." Jean said bitterly.


    "But he asked me to donate my blood to you. If you both don''t acknowledge it, I know that you will always have a special ce in his heart." Gigi was biting at her lip so hard that she almost broke the skin there.


    As long as Jean stays in this city, there will never be a ce for me in Edgar''s heart.


    "Jean, could you please, leave this city? One year, no, three years. As long as you leave for three years, I will fulfill any of your conditions." Gigi said while clutching Jean''s hands. Her eyes kept shifting.


    When Ben came back to the room, he only saw Gigi getting up and gratefully saying, "I thank you on behalf of my son." She said that and quickly left.


    "What did you agree to?" Ben''s eyes darkened. "It''s nothing. She just wanted to thank me for donating my blood to her." Jean said with a smile.


    Ben walked to Jean. "If it was anyone else, I would''ve believed that. But since it is a Reece, there is no way. Jeannie, no matter what she offers you, you have to think of yourself first."


    Jean nodded and said, "Maybe the gods had nned this. Her request and my wish are the same." Ben did not understand. "I want to leave Edgar. For real, this time."


    "Then what about avenging your father?" Ben was a bit flustered. He knew more than anyone else what kind of life Jean had been living these few years. The thing that kept her afloat was the thought of avenging her family. Her saying that she wanted to let go of it was not good news. How would she live now?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t want to keep lying to myself. I can''t do anything to Edgar. The Roydens are a powerful family and corporation. I would lose all the Eyer family''s fortune if I put myself against him. It''ll be like throwing straws against the wind. I don''t wish to continue." Jean sighed tiredly.


    Ben could only nod his head as he realized that Jean had thought hard about it. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "That''s good. Maybe your life will be more rxed now."


    "Ben, could you do me another favor?"


    Edgar hurried to the hospital after dealing with work. When he reached the lobby, he saw Bening out. He was holding onto Jean''s suitcase.


    "Where is she?" Edgar asked with a frown.


    Ben swiftly nced at him and said, "Gone missing. By the time I arrived this morning, she had already dealt with the discharge procedure."


    "Don''t lie to me. That''s impossible. Her body is weak, and she has no one to lean on. Besides you, who else would help her?" Edgar blocked Ben''s way.


    The two men stood facing each other. The air between them grew thick with tension.


    "Oh, so you know about that? Then how about you go ask Gigi when she said to Jean?!"


    Edgar''s brows furrowed together, and he quickly made his way into the hospital. Ben watched him leave and then pulled Jean''s suitcase into the car.


    He had not gone far when Edgar ordered Miles to get someone to follow him.


    Ben nced at his rearview mirror. His hands squeezed the steering wheel, and he said, "Jeannie, you know Edgar too well."


    Until now, whether by his choice or by coincidence, Jean was the only person who could make Royden Group lose its profits. If she really did want revenge, it would be hard for Edgar to win. But, right now, she did not want to be involved with him anymore. She told Ben to take her things, and she left the hospital''s side door after changing her clothes. She avoided any attention and got onto the bus to town alone.


    When she got to the hospital in the vige, Mr. Jevin was chilling downstairs. When he saw her walking over, he was dumbstruck. All of a sudden, he thought about how the story had be one of revenge back then.


    "Mr. Jevin, I have nowhere to go. Can I stay here?" She asked with a bitter smile. She practically flew across the field into Paul''s embrace. Jean immediately burst into tears. She really did not know where else she could go.


    Paul lifted his hand and gently patted Jean''s back. "It''s been tough on you, child."


    All these years, she had not known anything about what happened back then. During the two days, she was in the hospital, she kept thinking about the letter her father had left behind and the reason he married her off to Edgar. He must''ve known Edgar''s identity. It also couldn''t be a coincidence that Edgar was able to leave unscathed after the Eyer family''s downfall.


    Jean sat on a small bench while looking at the fire in the chimney. No matter what angle she thought about it from, she just couldn''t understand why. "Jeannie!" Tiggy bounded over with happy steps and grasped Jean''s hand, "I heard dad say that you''ll be staying in the vige from now on. That''s great!" "But you must keep this a secret, okay?" Jean gently patted the child''s head. She grabbed some cookies from the bowl beside her and gave them to him.


    After the earthquake, all the houses in the vige had to be renovated. Although their quality of life wasn''t as good as before, they were still able to live a normal life.


    "Thanks, Jeannie." Tiggy beamed.


    It sure was easy to make a child happy. They were not affected by the burdensome things in life.


    A memory resurfaced in Jean''s mind when she saw Tiggy''s happy m expression. When she was little, her dad would always take her to some ce to hide something.


    "Jeannie, what''s wrong?" Tiggy lifted his head to look at Jean.


    "Tiggy, do you know where the tall building that fell in the vige is?"


    A frightened expression appeared on Tiggy''s face. But, because it was Jean asking, he calmed himself down and his head. "It''s in the vige, but Mom and Dad won''t let us go. They say that there are ghosts there!" He said and then looked at Jean with his big eyes. "Don''t go, Jeannie!"


    his hup the courage to nod


    "I''m not going to go. I was just asking. Go along now." Jean said with a smile and sent him off.


    Tiggy looked at her with some doubt in his eyes, but Jean resumed making her meal after waving her hand at him.


    Tiggy blinked and then muttered,


    "That ce is so far, she''ll need to spend the night there. Jeannie probably won''t go."


    However, that night, Paul could not find Jean anywhere.


    Tiggy burst into tears when he heard that.


    "Jeannie must have gone alone. She must have met..."


    "Tiggy, what are you saying? Where did she go?" Paul asked patiently.


    Tiggy bit his lip and then lifted his small hand to point in the west direction of the vige. "There."


    Paul''s heart skipped a beat. "Oh no."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Chapter 308 Undeniable Truth He had assumed Jean had set aside what had happened and forgiven them. He was surprised that she was still holding a grudge. He headed towards where she was with Paul in tow. "Don''t worry about it. She can''t have gotten far. She probably hasn''t arrived yet."


    "That ce has stayed abandoned ever since the ident. We spread rumors of it being haunted just to prevent anyone from prodding further. It sessfully deterred all the other children, except for Jean."


    "That''s life though, isn''t it?" The sky darkened as they drove. It didn''t take long for darkness to descend upon them. Paul suddenly saw a silhouette on the side of the road.


    "There!" They drove over to see that it was Jean sitting on the pavement in a daze. "My child, are you okay?" Paul called out as he hobbled over. "Let''s go back." Jean looked up at him with eyes full of grief.


    Her fingers were scratched up and stained with blood. As if she had dug with her bare fingers for hours. She gripped half of a jade pendant tightly in her hand. It was the other half of the pendant that Gigi used to trick Edgar with.


    It turned out that the pendant always had two pieces. It tooking to that ce for Jean to remember that her father had brought her here when she was young and buried that jade pendant himself.


    "Jean, you have a sister! You should help your parents to find her." But Jean couldn''t believe that Gigi was her sister! What happened in the Reece family? What sort of unspeakable things had Sam done?


    Jean did not say a word while Paul took her home. She had dinner and went to bed without a sound. Three days had passed when Jean left a note and returned to the city.


    Because something had happened to Gigi. Jean arrived at the hospital to find it packed with reporters. "Gigi almost strangled her own son to death! Do you think she''s suffering from postpartum depression?"


    "Impossible! I bet it''s because she''s afraid that he''ll affect her rise to stardom. I heard that she received all sorts of endorsements and movie role offers because of her rtionship with Edgar after she gave birth. And she agreed to them!"


    "She wouldn''t have had a chance with the Roydens if it weren''t for that son of hers." The reporters huddled together and shared spections.


    Jean pulled the brim of her cap lower to cover her face. She attempted to walk past them into the hospital, but it was so crowded that she couldn''t even get through into the foyer. "Jean?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Winnie and the nanny bumped into Jean when they emerged from the side gate. Both of them were avoiding the reporters as well. "Where is Gigi?" She wasn''t sure if she could even help Gigi, but she had to try so long as there was a slight chance she could.


    Winnie was shocked. She was hesitant. "I''m sure you''ve seen the news. Everyone''s making wild assumptions and saying hurtful things about her. I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to see her now."


    Jean frowned as she nced at the main entrance.


    "I''m here to help."


    Even Gigi''s nanny didn''t believe her.


    Everyone knew the rumors about how Edgar was treating Gigi poorly because he was still in love with his ex-wife. This was probably why Gigi''s postpartum depression was left unchecked, and she had even tried to...


    Winnie stared at Jean and whispered, "Really?"


    She was filled with questions. Winnie couldn''t understand what Jean''s motives were.


    Jean nodded, "I need to see her to know how I can help her."


    "Thene with me." Winnie led her upstairs. She would asionally turn to nce at Jean. "Where have you been?"


    "Just around." Jean brushed her off.


    There was no need for her to divulge that information.


    Winnie chuckled awkwardly. "I''m just worried about you. You''re all on your own. You need to look after yourself and stay safe."


    "Let''s pick up the pace." Jean didn''t want to spend more time than necessary with Winnie pretending to care about her.


    If Winnie truly cared about her and her father, she wouldn''t have left them in the first ce.


    Winnie led her to the rooms reserved for VIPS. "Those reporters are a menace. Edgar arranged for her to stay here just so she could rest."


    Winnie wanted to see how Jean would react.


    However, as if she hadn''t heard a thing she said, Jean pushed open the door and strode in.


    Gigi was on the phone with Linda, discussing PR and what their best move would be. She was surprised when the door opened abruptly.


    She was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone.


    "It''s you?" Gigi froze. Jean snatched the phone out of her hand.


    Jean hung up the call and stood in front of the window, looking down at the mass of reporters waiting outside. "Stay away from the windows. Don''t let them see you."


    Gigi was about to say something, but she hurriedly took a step back.


    Jean knew what she was thinking.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to trick you into confessing the truth." Jean stared at Gigi. She felt as if someone had stabbed her in the heart repeatedly. But she couldn''t let her emotions take control of her.


    Gigi couldn''t find out that they were rted, for the time being, at least.


    Gigi looked down. "Then what are you doing here?"


    "That child isn''t Edgar''s."


    Jean looked Gigi up and down with eyes cold as ice.


    Gigi trembled. She shook her head in denial. "He is Edgar''s!"


    Jean rubbed her temples. "Is that how you''re nning to answer when a reporter asks you that? Do you really think that after being sued by Royden Group, detained by the police, and sentenced to jail, Andy would give you and Edgar his blessings?"


    Gigi froze.


    "He will drag your name into the mud with him. His career and future went up in mes. Trust me when I say that he will not let the woman he was involved with have her happy ever after with Edgar."


    Andy was the kind of person who even if the child wasn''t his, he would stir up false rumors to nder Gigi.


    Gigi slumped over on the bed and shook her head in denial. "How did things end up this way..."


    Jean stared at her. "The only way you can turn this around is if you turm yourself in and admit to being an aplice of Andy''s and stealing Royden Group''s consultation."


    "What?!"


    Gigi shook her head even more fervently. "That''s impossible. Get out. I don''t want to see you."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jean took out her phone. After typing on it, she showed Gigi what she had written.


    Gigi was shocked. "Will you really do that?"


    She didn''t know why Jean was helping her. Or could this be another trap?


    "I want to end things with Edgarpletely, and you want to protect yourself and your child. Isn''t this the En best way to do both?"


    Gigi was convinced.


    She bit her lip and nodded slowly. "Okay."


    Twenty minutester.


    Winnie held Gigi up as they exited the hospital. She faced the cameras and sobbed, "I did not hurt my child."


    "But there''s a video of you hurting your child in the hospital. You were even recorded saying that you wanted to kill him!"


    "Ms. Reece, is that child really yours and Mr. Royden''s?"


    Jean had prepared her for these questions.


    Gigi sped her hands tightly and gritted out, "Whoever nders me will be talking to mywyer!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Chapter 309 Real Culprit


    "Ms. Reece, please answer our questions. Why hasn''t there been any word of a wedding from Mr. Royden even though you''ve given birth? Could it be because there are still some suspicions regarding the child''s ancestry?"


    "The former vice president of Royden Group, Andy Shaw, is currently under investigation for corruption. Did you collude with him? There have been some rumors saying that you were his mistress. The both of you frequented many clubs and hotels together!" Gigi was white with anger.


    She was consumed by anger and hatred. No one could possibly know about this. Andy had spread the rumors himself to deflect the attention from himself and drag her down with him.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    If this continues, her life and everything she had worked for would be ruined. Gigi took a deep breath and spat out, ¡°Do you have proof? You''re badgering a single mother with nothing but baseless rumors! This is harassment! Don''t you feel ashamed?!"


    The reporters exchanged nces. "Ms. Reece, we are doing this to shed light on the truth. The people want to know. Besides, the hospital personnel is witness to your ill treatment of your child."


    They took out some photos to show her. They hade prepared to force Gigi to admit to the truth. From what they know of her, she tends to slip up if they push further. However, it looks like she hade prepared too. She had not slipped up yet.


    She was only slightly flustered when the reporters showed her the photos.


    She regained herposure and said confidently, "You want proof? I''ll show you proof!"


    She took out her phone and showed them a video.


    It was a video of Jean strangling her child before her nanny rushed over.


    This meant that the person who was abusing the child and threatening to kill the child was Jean, not her.


    The reporters were stunned at the new revtion.


    "Wasn''t that Edgar''s ex-wife?"


    "What a cruel woman! It''s just a baby! Thank goodness for the nanny."


    The reporters abruptly changed their opinion of her. They looked at Gigi with sympathy, "Ms. Reece, how is the child now?"


    "My son is fine. Mywyer will take care of everything. Please stop bothering me." She hid her face and was helped into the car.


    The door closed, effectively shutting away the outside world.


    Winnie was in awe. "That was a good n. It shut all those reporters up. And Andy wouldn''t do anything about it even if he finds out. All attention will be on Jean."


    Gigi snickered. "Let''s go."


    She was in a great mood. She was able to leave the hospital and got rid of the reporters.


    She sent Linda a text, telling her that everything was sorted, and they didn''t need the managerialpany to intervene.


    Winnie, who was in the front seat, was suspicious. "But why would Jean do this to herself?"


    Gigi blinked and waved her concerns away, "Who knows? Maybe she''s finally lost her mind?"


    "Could she be nning something else? What if she tells the reporters something else to stab you in the back?" Winnie was always thinking one step ahead.


    Besides, no one would put themselves in the line of fire for no reason.


    When news of this goes out, neither Edgar nor Andy would let this slide. That on top of the pressure from the media, Jean could forget about ever showing her face around town again.


    Gigi settled back into the cushy seats and stretched, "What could she be nning?"


    Winnie hesitantly shook her head, "I can''t say. I just don''t think she''s that dumb."


    Gigi snorted, "Maybe the earthquake knocked the sense out of her."


    Jean left the hospital around the same time Gigi did. She went out through the side door and took a taxi to Eyer Residence.


    "Ms. Eyer, where have you been? Mr. Royden has been looking everywhere for you. He came asking for you a few times a day." Brigid asked worriedly.


    "Brigid, I think it''s about time you left. If the police ask you anything, just say that you have no idea. Pack up your things and get out of here quick."


    Brigid was stunned.


    "Ms. Eyer, what''s going on?"


    Jean sat on the couch and stared at the leaves falling outside the window. Her mind was clear.


    She suddenly understood why her father wanted her to marry Edgar.


    Some things had to be faced head-on.


    Even if she hadn''t married him, Edgar would find other ways of exacting his revenge against the Eyers.


    Instead of living in fear every day and living in the shadows, she would rather grab the bull by the horns.


    This was the only way they could finally understand each other.


    And it''ll be easier to anticipate his attacks now that she understood him.


    The only thing her father failed to predict was Gigi being an Eyer.


    Their lives were so entangled that none of them could extricate themselves from this.


    She soon heard the sirens of police cars. Edgar had also arrived.


    "What is going on?"


    He broke so many speed limits on the way here just so he could arrive before the police did and ask Jean about what had happened.


    "It is as you see." Jean showed him her handcuffed wrists.


    "You''re not that kind of person."


    He was anxious, not for the baby, but for her.


    "What kind of person am I then?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean smiled at him, but it didn''t quite reach her eyes. "I don''t even know that myself."


    How could he say that with such conviction?


    The police didn''t give them any time to talk and took Jean away.


    Edgar followed in his car to the police station.


    When Gigi called him on the phone.


    "Edgar, don''t go looking for Jean. You cannot defend her. Think aboutm Royden Group and everything you''ve worked so hard for. Are you really going to toss it all aside for her?"


    "Come back, and we''ll talk things through."


    His expression was grim as he watched the police lead Jean inside. His fingers gripped tightly around his phone.


    "What do we have to talk about?"


    He was as cold as ever.


    His patience for Gigi had long since worn out. He knew exactly what the Reeces were after.


    "Of course, it''s about our wedding.


    Edgar, the both of us getting married is the best way for you and yourpany to restore your reputations." Gigi added, "Besides, it''s what Jean would have wanted."


    Gigi smiled softly. "Even if you went looking for her, she won''t tell you the le won''t tell truth. You''d have a better chance talking to me. I might even show you the video I showed those reporters."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Chapter 310 used This wasn''t Jean''s first interrogation. Nothing much had changed from her first time. She was still alone. The only difference was that her mind was much clearer.


    By the time Ben had arrived with thewyer, Jean had already signed the report, admitting guilt of intentionally hurting Gigi''s baby. With her admission of guilt and the video Gigi had, there was no chance of her getting out of this innocent.


    Thewyer that Ben had brought had plenty of experience, but even she shook her head when she saw what she was dealing with. "Recently, the court has beening down hard on abuse against children. Seeing as how you''ve decided to plead guilty, we can make a plea deal and ask for a lighter sentence. But from what I can see, it doesn''t look great for you."


    "Ms. Sprectre, is there no other way?" Ben frowned. He red at Jean with her head down. She had not said a word at all. "You told me to take care of Eyer Group''s affairs just to get rid of me so that you could go take the me for Gigi?"


    The Jean he knew wasn''t the considerate type. How was it possible for her to help her ex-husband and his fianc¨¦? Jean was silent.


    Donna Spectre, thewyer, sighed, "I think it''s best for the both of you to discuss things on your own first, Mr. Ludwig. The evidence may look pretty damning now, but if Ms. Eyer agrees to trust me and let me help her, I may be able to figure something out. But if she''s dead set on going to jail, then there''s no point in hiring awyer."


    Donna left the room, giving them full use of the time they were allowed. Jean could not look Ben in the eye even after thewyer had left.


    "Jean, what is going on? Why are you helping Gigi?" Ben could not understand. Unless she had gone mad and lost her mind, the Jean he knew could nevery a finger on a child.


    Jean bit her lip. "Ben, Gigi, she''s a... She''s an Eyer." "What?" Ben froze. Jean took a deep breath before looking up and meeting his eyes. She smiled wanly. "You heard right. Gigi is my younger sister."


    She smiled bitterly. "I had to help her. She''s the only family I have left." She had suspected that the child was Andy''s even though she didn''t have proof.


    With Gigi''s rtionship with the Reeces and if ites to light that the child was not rted to Edgar at all, Gigi would have nowhere to go, which was why she wanted to get rid of the child.


    However, she did not expect Andy could be much more ruthless than her.


    Jean had thought this out. Even if they took Gigi out of the equation, she and Edgar were done. She might as well put all her efforts into making sure her nephew was safe. No matter who his father was, this child was an Eyer.


    Ben''s heart broke when he saw the sad determination on her face.


    "Jean... You shouldn''t be the only one shouldering the consequences of this." Ben frowned. "Even if you help Gigi cover this up, would she be able to keep it from Edgar?"


    If Edgar suspects the child''s paternity, he''d get it tested. When that timees, Gigi will be on her own.


    Gigi murmured, "I am certain that Edgar will not dig any further. Even if he does, he''ll do it after marrying Gigi."


    All the hatred would end with her.


    Maybe they''d be able to let go of the past as long as she stopped seeking revenge against Edgar.


    "What are you..."


    Before Ben could say any further, their visitation time had ended. Jean asked him for one final favor. She wanted to see Winnie.


    Meanwhile.


    Edgar was sitting in Reece''s living room opposite Gigi and her father. He frowned.


    "You''re telling me that the child needs to be brought up overseas?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Yes. Edgar, the doctor said that he''s too weak and would need to receive care that could only be provided overseas. He''ll be able to return when he''s about three." Gigi looked sad. "My father has found a ce that has agreed to admit him. But it will need the parents'' marriage certificate. Which means, the both of us will need to get married as soon as possible." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Sam sighed audibly. "He''s so young and fragile..."


    Both of them looked like they had the child''s best intentions at heart, but there was something not quite right about it all.


    "We can hire a doctor within the country..."


    "It''s different." Gigi became excitable when he disagreed. "Edgar, think of me and our child."


    Edgar frowned. If it weren''t for Andy''s pending trial, he would have done a paternity test ages ago.


    No one could prove that the child was his. He trusted no one except through medical means.


    But now, this happened.


    "Say something, Edgar. We can''t dy this any longer. I wouldn''t have agreed to this either if this didn''t require the consent of both parents. I wouldn''t ask this of you if there was any other way. I want a grand wedding more than anyone else! The past two times were futile. Do you know how much pressure I was under to deliver this child safely?"


    Gigi sobbed and wiped away her tears. "I just want him to be healthy. If you''re really that unwilling, we can make an agreement to divorce after he goes overseas. This is all for our baby."


    She was willing to put aside her own wants for this. Edgar had no choice but to agree.


    He stared at her for a long time before slowly saying, "I can agree to register our marriage temporarily. However, this is only after we get a paternity test."


    He''d do anything to save the child if it was his.


    However, if it wasn''t, the Reeces could forget about getting any help from him.


    Gigi froze. She sobbed harder, "Edgar, why won''t you believe me? Those rumors are intentionally made to hurt my reputation."


    Edgar red at her coldly.


    "We have nothing to discuss without a paternity test."


    "We''ll do it!" Sam spat out, stopping Edgar from leaving. "I''ll bring the child. to get it done as soon as possible. You''ll marry Gigi as long as the child En.


    is yours! If you break your promise, I''ll make sure my daughter and grandson will see justice even if I have to lose everything I have!"


    Edgar''s eyes grew grim.


    "I''ve said it before. I''ll be responsible for it."


    He nced at Gigi knowingly, "Give me your phone."


    om Gigi fumbled for her phone and handed it to him. "The baby was sleeping in the crib when the nanny and went to the bathroom together. But when we came back, we saw Jean strangling him!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Chapter 311 The Condition Is Simple The video was obviously taken from an angle behind the door, but it was extremely clear. Jean was, in fact, choking the child.


    "Thankfully, I rushed over just in time and picked up our baby. Otherwise, he would be in an even worse state. At the end of the day, our child has to go for treatment overseas after suffering so much. Jean is the main culprit, and I won''t let her go easily."


    There were traces of hostility in Gigi''s delicate eyes. Edgar carefully watched the video a few times and transferred a copy to his cell phone. He then looked at Gigi. "What else did she say?"


    Gigi panicked. "Edgar, you can''t still believe her at a time like this? See for yourself. She was really choking our child to death!"


    Hermenting roused their child, who had been sleeping upstairs. Gigi gritted her teeth and got up. "Edgar, I''ve clearly said everything that I needed to. Think about it yourself."


    She immediately turned and went up the stairs. Sam sighed heavily, looking grieved and distressed. "I''ve said everything that I need to. You need to solve what happens between young people like yourselves."


    Edgar didn''t probe further. He got up and left. He had just put one foot out of the door of Reece Residence when Winnie received Ben''s call. She was rushing to leave when Gigi chided her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Where are you going?" Gigi asked arrogantly, without a trace of her grieved appearance. "I''m going out to meet a friend. I''ll be back soon," Winnie said with a smile.


    Gigi sized her up from top to bottom. She went back to her room and brought out a jade bracelet. "Here. You''re now the wife of the Reece family. Don''t dress in such an unpresentable manner. You''ll humiliate dad and me."


    To Gigi, it would only be a matter of time before Edgar would go through the marriage registration process with her. She would soon be the most powerful wife in the city, and she didn''t even need to wait upon her parents-in-w. There wasn''t anything better than this.


    When she sent this child away, she just needed to give birth to a child that belonged to her and Edgar as soon as possible. When that time came, she would be able to control Edgarpletely.


    No other good news could surpass breaking away from Andy and Jean being detained by the police.


    "Thank you, Gigi. I will put it on." Winnie smiled and put the jade bracelet on her wrist. She took two steps out and suddenly thought of something before turning around to ask, "Gigi, are you really nning to sue Jean?"


    She knew full well that the video had been distorted, and it was Jean who had suggested helping Gigi of her own ord.


    If the father and daughter are turning something false into something true, won''t they feel sorry for Jean?


    There was immediately a sharp expression on Gigi''s face.


    "Of course. She''s the one who did this to my son. How can I forgive her easily? Even if I don''t pursue this matter, Edgar won''t just ignore it." Gigi giggled. "She came to us of her own ord. You can''t me me, can you?"


    "But she was the one who saved you and your child after all. Otherwise, a DNA test would have been done on the child..."


    Before Winnie could finish speaking, Gigi red at her fiercely.


    "Remember who you are. You''re a Reece. You''re not Gary''s mistress anymore." Gigi snorted and turned to go back into her room.


    Gigi had to go through post-partum recovery and get back into shape as soon as possible.


    After being berated, Winnie sighed in frustration and got a cab to head to the police station.


    When she went in, she saw that numerous reporters were waiting outside that had been employed by Gigi. She wanted them to report on the developments of the case in real-time to pressure Edgar so that he had no way to help Jean.


    As long as it was blown up, even if Jean wasn''t found guilty, she still couldn''t retract her confession.


    Winnie sat in front of the transparent ss. She wrinkled her brows, confused. "Why do you insist on seeing me? I came without their knowledge. If the father and daughter knew about it, they would definitely berate me."


    At her age, she couldn''t bear a child for Sam, so she had to do everything to please him. Otherwise, she had to make way for his woman on the outside.


    It was rare for Jean to see Winnie pace up and down.


    She chuckled. "I can make Sam break up with his lover as long as you work with me."


    "Really?"


    Winnie was pleasantly surprised. She had spent an exorbitant amount of money on private investigators a few times, but she could only find the little minx''s address. She couldn''t even get a picture of that minx.


    But she quickly came to her senses and looked at Jean with her guard up.


    "If you were so capable, would Gigi still have sued you?" Winnie furrowed her brows. "You can barely save yourself, and you are powerless to defend yourself. You should just think about yourself. Gigi now has evidence against you. It''s impossible for her to cancel thewsuit against you, unlike what was listed in your contract."


    Hearing what Winnie said, it was as if Jean had no reaction and was as calm as a cat.


    "I know."


    Winnie was astonished.


    At that moment, as she looked at Jean''s calm expression, she gritted her teeth. "Then you should know that you may very well be sentenced to jail. You already have a criminal record. If you go in for a few more years, your life will be over."


    "Mm. I understand." Jean''s reaction waspletely not what Winnie had expected.


    She didn''t know what Jean was thinking about at all.


    "Sam''s lover is named Quinn Snow. She''s twenty-six years old and is unemployed," Jean said. She lowered her voice, "with one call from me, she will disappear from Sam''s side immediately."


    Winnie''s eyes lit up. She waspletely invested.


    "What is your condition? What do you want!"


    Seeing Winnie act like she was willing to be taken advantage of, Jean''s smile deepened.


    "If Sam knew that you were so infatuated with him, he would be very happy, wouldn''t he?"


    Winnie knew that Jean was mocking her, but she really needed Jean''s help. Her tone immediately softened. "Jeannie, I''ve made many mistakes in the past, but I''m getting on in years. I just want to live out the rest of my life peacefully. If Sam marries again, I will only be swept out of the house."


    She knew her charm full well. She was no longer young. If she really left Sam, no one else would want her.


    Hearing such sorrowfulments from her, Jean decided not to keep her in the dark.


    "I want you to frame Sam. Push the responsibility of colluding with Andy to him."


    Jean tapped the table. "The things are with Ben. You just need to put it in Sam''s study room without anyone knowing."


    Winnie immediately shook her head. "No..."


    Although she didn''t want to understand those business m


    transactions, if Sam was involved in the Royden Group case, wouldn''t there be no safeguard for her for the rest of her life?


    "


    Jean could only get up. "Even if Sam inqustody to just be taken is being investigated, it won''t affect Reece Group. He will into custody for a few days at most and be fined. Do you want Sam, or would you rather have the Reece family''s assets?"


    The deeply suppressed desire in Winnie was awoken.


    As Jean was being brought away, she cried out at once, "I''ll do it! I promise! I''ll do it right now."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean nodded lightly as she was being led out.


    Winnie foolishly walked out of the police station in a daze, and saw that Ben''s sports car had already been at the side of the road. Meanwhile, Jean was brought to a solitary confinement cell. She looked at the thin, dark, and gray walls and sat down carefully before hugging her knees. Only this way could she let Gigie out of it unscathed.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Chapter 312 I Won''t Treat Marriage Like a Joke Two dayster, Jean was released on bail because of insufficient evidence. Ben was the one who came to pick her up. "Let''s eat first?" Ben''s hand was on the steering wheel as he peeked his head out to look at Jean.


    Jean felt the breeze and smiled lightly. It was as if the clock had turned back one year. At that time, she had also just been released from prison, and it was Ben who hade to pick her up.


    "Gigi is busy with interviews and appears on television every day. My mom is annoyed just by seeing her face," Ben said as soon as he was done ordering food, "you''re helping her so much, but she isn''t appreciative at all."


    Jean looked down as she took a sip of her drink, not saying anything. "The Reece family have been looking for famedwyers these few days to sue you so that you''ll stay in prison for a long time." Ben''s voice grew colder. "Don''t you n on telling her the truth?"


    He was extremely distressed that she had to bear such a heavy burden on her own.


    Jean fell silent.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for the past few days whether to tell her." She raised her hand and tied her hair up. Her appearance became a lot more rxed, as if her thoughts had also be clearer.


    "What have you concluded?" Ben was more nervous about it than her.


    "I can''t tell her."


    Jean smiled brightly. "It''s because there''s still something that I have yet to investigate fully. Once I have, I will tell her all about it."


    Ben was so infuriated by her that he didn''t know what to say.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "When you stuck to your ways obstinately back then and were in prison for a year, I really regretted not stopping you. But you''re doing the same thing now." Ben didn''t know what to do.


    Why doesn''t she think about her own life at all?


    It wasn''t as if Jean didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    It was just that things had alreadye to such a stage. If she didn''t y the part fully, Edgar, who was such a meticulous person, wouldn''t believe it.


    Also...


    The food arrived, and the two of them started eating.


    Shortly after, there was a figure that walked in through the door and rushed to Jean.


    Edgar had an urgent expression. He had rushed over when he received the news. He never thought that he was still one step behind Ben.


    When he saw that Jean was safe and sound, he breathed a small sigh of relief.


    But at the same time, when he realized that she was only willing to ask Ben for help and was so distant from him, his heart was filled with pent-up rage. "Follow me."


    He reached his hand out to pull Jean, but she avoided him.


    "Mr. Royden, there are boundaries between us. Please have some self-respect." Jean was digging into her food, which seemed delicious.


    His hands grabbed nothing, and the frown on his brows deepened.


    He suddenly leaned forward and grabbed Jean''s shoulders.


    "Edgar, what are you doing?" Ben panicked.


    But Edgar put one hand out to stop Ben. His gaze was still directed at Jean''s fair side profile. "This has to do with her and me. Who are you to interfere?"


    "1.."


    "If that isn''t enough, I am her ex-husband. Who are you?"


    Edgar''s thin lips pursed tightly. "Follow me. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do." He had been tolerant enough.


    With such a situation before his eyes, he couldn''t ignore her and let her be. He had to ask her about it properly. Otherwise, if the Reece family made their move first, she would be in bad shape.


    Jean wiped her mouth leisurely as she lifted her eyes to look at the man in front of her.


    She chuckled. "As you said, you''re only my ex-husband. You should be a little more polite when speaking to my boyfriend." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Edgar''s actions stopped abruptly.


    "Ben has been pursuing me for so long, so I''ve agreed to date him. Furthermore, we don''t need any groundwork for our rtionship. Once I''m done with the Reece family''swsuit, we will get married so that I can bear children for the Ludwig family and spread their roots."


    "Jean, you don''t have to..."


    "Don''t tell me that you think I''m deliberately infuriating you, Edgar? Do you think that I''m the type of person to gamble my happiness away in a moment''s rage? I''m not like you. I won''t treat marriage like a joke!"


    Jean said every word firmly.


    Her eyes clearly reflected the man''s ice-cold face, but she didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Can you take your hand away now, Mr. Royden?"


    It was as if Edgar''s heart had been gouged into a thousand little pieces. His fingers slowly loosened, and there was an infinite disappointment in his eyes. It seemed like nothing had happened as Jean continued eating. Edgar finally pulled his hand back and slowly clenched his fingers into a fist.


    He ground his teeth, and between his lips, he said, "Alright. I''m waiting for your big day. I''ll definitely congratte both of you."


    He turned and strode out of the door.


    The entire lounge was silent. Neighboring tables heard what they said, and they started gossiping about it.


    Outside the full-length windows, Edgar didn''t turn around as he got into his car and left.


    Only Ben, who was sitting in front of Jean, could clearly see her tears drip into her food.


    His eyes were filled with distress. "It would have been great if what you just said was the truth."


    Jean''s fingers gripped her utensils tightly. She sobbed as she said, "I''m sorry. I used you without any warning. I''ll personallye and exin if your parents ask about it."


    Ben lifted his hand to take food for her.


    "You don''t need to exin. I can take care of such a small matter."


    The corner of Jean''s lips twitched. She smiled in a tired yet grateful manner,


    "Thank you."


    After she finished her meal, she returned to Eyer Residence.


    The door was covered with scribbles in red paint, cursing her for not being human and making a move toward a child.


    "It looks like there are good results from Gigi''s interview." Jean sneered and pushed the door open in an unconcerned manner before she walked in.


    Although the yard was clean, there was loneliness to it because it was too quiet.


    Jean''s shoe prints were left on the stone steps as she made her way into the vi one step at a time.


    She had just sat down when there was an uproar at the door.


    "This is that woman''s house. Let''s go, girls!"


    "Shameless whore who destroyed Gigi''s marriage. You deserve to die in prison."


    "Youid your hands on a child who isn''t even a month old. Are you even human? No wonder your husband abandoned you. Wench."


    They were most likely Gigi''s fans and were holding baskets of eggs and fruits as they threw them into the yard of Eyer Residence.


    The scribbles in paint were probably the work of these fans as well.


    Jean sat in the living room as she watched them throw things and curse at her outside.


    "Let''se again tomorrow until she has been punished by thew, girls. We have to do this for Gigi!"


    Seeing those fans in high spirits, Jean couldn''t help butugh.


    Her cell phone vibrated and buzzed. It was a call from Rachel.


    "Ms. Eyer, thepany''s affairs have been taken care of, just as you instructed us to. All the projects that Ii the projects have yet to be started have been postponed indefinitely. Thepany''s ounts have been audited, and there are no problems. Everyone''s sries for this month have been settled as well."


    "Alright. Thank you for your trouble."


    On the other end of the phone, Rachel suddenly burst into tears.


    "Don''t be sad, Ms. Eyer. No matter how difficult it is, this, too, will pass. I believe that you''re not what the news makes you out to be. I''m willing to stay at Eyer Group no matter what!"


    Many other employees shouted in support as well.


    "We are willing to stay too!" "We believe you, Ms. Eyer."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Chapter 313 Enviable Jean stayed upte into the night before she was done listing out a checklist of things that she had to take care of.


    If she lost thewsuit and couldn''t free herself from it, then Eyer Group and the Eyer family''s property had to be entrusted to trustworthy people.


    The night went on, and the moonlight outside spilled onto the edge of the table. She looked at the photographs on the table, and her heart winced in pain. She could only do so much to protect Gigi''s reputation.


    As for whether Gigi would believe the truth once she found out about it, Jean wasn''t sure. She didn''t want to think about it either. It was Gigi''s decision.


    Jean just wanted to have a clear conscience. "Dad, your spirit in the heavens can rest in peace. I will take care of everything." Jean looked at the time and was just about to shut herputer down and go to sleep.


    A new window popped up on the screen with the news. ''The president of Royden Group and his beautiful wife have registered their marriage.''


    Jean''s hand that was holding the mouse tightened suddenly.


    After being dumbfounded for a moment, she clicked on the link. Paparazzi took photos of Edgar and Gigi''s figures going anding out of city hall together.


    Edgar was wearing the same clothes, and his expression wasn''t clear. Gigi, who was following him from behind, seemed very rxed. It was as though she had achieved her desires.


    Jean looked at it for a while more before she shut herputer down withplicated feelings.


    "It''s fine. It''s passed."


    The next day, at the Royden''s family vi, Gigiy on the double bed, and her eyes were filled with glee. She finally became Mrs. Royden!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Although city hall was still processing the registration and they hadn''t gotten their marriage license yet, she had instructed for her luggage to be brought into Royden Residence. Edgar couldn''t go back on his word again.


    Susan knocked on the door.


    "Ms..."


    She had just opened her mouth when Gigi chided her sharply, "Call me Mrs. Royden or Madam Royden!"


    Susan panicked, and she lowered her head humbly at once. "Mrs. Royden, lunch is ready."


    Gigi smiled in a pleased manner. She walked down the stairs ecstatically after instructing, "Prepare afternoon tea. The snacks must be delicious. I want to invite a few of my friends over to have fun."


    Susan nodded, but in her heart, she felt like it wasn''t very appropriate for Gigi to do so.


    After all, Edgar had never liked to interact with those from the entertainment industry and rarely had guests over to the house. But Gigi considered herself to be the mistress of the house, so Susan respected her wishes and didn''t say anything else.


    Gigi ate slowly and took a few pictures as shey on the couch.


    Soon, the friends that she had invited arrived, with Mona in the lead. They were all from the socialite circle and eximed in admiration that the house was so big and beautiful once they stepped through the doors.


    "Gigi, I''m so envious that you can stay in such an amazing house!"


    "You''ve married Edgar just as you''ve wanted to. As expected, you''ve made it thanks to your son. It''s amazing."


    "Gigi, if you see any outstanding men by Edgar''s side, you have to introduce him to me. It''s fine even if he''s divorced!"


    When she heard the word ''divorced'', Gigi''s expression changed.


    She held an exquisite teacup and snorted lightly. "So what if he''s divorced? Edgar used to be married. It was because he has experienced a painful and difficult marriage that he saw my good qualities."


    "Mr. Royden!"


    Gigi saw her friends look behind her in fright.


    She immediately turned around. Edgar must have heard her shooting her mouth off.


    Gigi gripped the back of her chair and immediately greeted him with a smile on her face. "Edgar, didn''t you say that you weren''ting back today?"


    Edgar was weed by so many strangers sitting and having tea once he stepped into his house. He had an unpleasant expression.


    He smelled the scent of perfume on Gigi and pushed her hands away subtly. "Come with me."


    He was being gracious enough to her by not chasing those people away.


    If she had been more tactful, she would have made them leave.


    But Gigi didn''t have a trace of self-control. She followed Edgar into the bedroom and smiled as she went close to him. "I really missed you."


    "Don''t you miss your son? You moved here without a second thought for your son." Edgar''s eyes slowly turned cold. "Since I have to take responsibility for my son, you should let me see him at the very least."


    Gigi froze.


    She still hadn''t thought of a way to deal with the mole at the bridge of the child''s nose because he was still too small. She could only send him overseas before she thought of a solution.


    She bit the corner of her lips and said slowly, "Of course, I miss him too, but I''ve gotten a lot of jobs recently, and I have to start working as soon as possible. I have to work hard so that I can give our child a better life."


    Edgar only looked at her.


    He would have believed anyone else who said the same thing.


    Anyone but Gigi. He couldn''t feel her sincerity at all.


    Gigi didn''t have the nerve to raise her head and look at his face. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Edgar, how is our marriage registration going?"


    She had bribed the paparazzi to release news reports, as well as invited Mona and her friends to the house to pressure him so that it would materialize.


    "I have to send our child overseas as soon as possible. I can''t dy it any longer."


    She waspletely in her element as she yed the emotional card.


    Edgar stared straight at her. His eyes were dark and hard to decipher. He raised his hand to undo his tie and walked to Gigi one step at a time. His sharp gaze was about to pierce through her soul.


    "Like I previously said, give me the DNA test report, and I will immediately instruct them to finalize the marriage registration." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org All he wanted was a definite result.


    Gigi was about to cry again. "Why don''t you trust me, Edgar?"


    But Edgar ignored her no matter how much she cried. He turned and went into the bathroom.


    Gigi stood where she was and stomped her feet in anger. She m couldn''t believe it. She had already moved in, but the position of Mrs. Royden still wasn''t safely hers!


    She immediately turned and walked out.


    Mona and the rest were just about to leave. "Gigi, I think we should leave."


    "Leave? Why? We''re not done with our tea!"


    Gigi wasn''t pleased. She had just started talking and hadn''t chatted to her heart''s content.


    Mona nced at the others and lowered her voice, "We think that you and Mr. Royden have some things to talk about, so we don''t want to Ome disturb you. Let''s meet another time."


    Although they said it, all of them could tell that Edgar didn''t dote on Gigi very much.


    At the heart of this marriage, Gigi was the one who was on the losing end.


    "You..."


    Gigi furrowed her brows and pushed the teacups off the table. "Alright. Leave. When I be more famous, I won''t hang out with all of you anymore."


    She turned and looked in the direction of the room. She called out to Susan, "Clean this. If Edgar asks about this, do you know what to say?"


    Susan was at a loss as she shook her head.


    "I will do as you instruct, Mrs. Royden."


    "Tell him that you were the one who smashed it, alright?" Gigi sized Susan up and muttered, "I really can''t get NO along with you. Must I teach you such a simple thing? Do you even have a brain?"


    She walked into the kitchen in a huff after she said it.


    Susan looked at the mess on the floor and shook her head slightly. She mumbled to herself, "She''s worlds apart from Ms. Eyer."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Chapter 314 Contradiction When Edgar came out of the shower, he saw a bowl of soup on the dining table. There was an apron around Gigi. She smiled gently, "Try it, Edgar. I spent hours making this."


    Gigi had sent Susan away. Susan was the one who made the soup. Gigi would tell any kind of lie just to look good in front of Edgar. Edgar took a spoonful and put the soup down. He knew full well how Susan''s soup tasted and just couldn''t be bothered to expose Gigi. "Isn''t it delicious?" Gigi smiled sweetly. "If you like it, I''ll make it every day..."


    "What are you nning to do with Jean''s case?" Edgar interrupted her. He lifted his hand as he took food onto his te and started eating.


    Gigi''s smile slowly stiffened. She blinked and said, "I will deal with it as I should. She hurt my son. You can''t expect me to ignore this, can you?"


    As soon as she said it, she carefully looked at Edgar''s expression.


    "Edgar, even if I don''t pursue this, won''t you? She is your ex-wife, and he is our son. No matter what, she should never haveid a finger on a child."


    Gigi wanted Jean to have such a criminal usation against her.


    It would be best if Jean was sentenced to five or eight years in jail so that when she was released, Edgar wouldn''t remember her at all.


    Edgar''s brows slowly tightened. "She''s not that kind of person."


    "Which kind?"


    Gigiughed lightly and took another bowl of soup. She ate it slowly. "Edgar, you may know a person''s face but not their heart. She had a miscarriage previously and may have some psychological problems. She''s jealous that I gave birth to your child, which is why she went crazy and treated our child badly. If I forgive her so easily, anyone will have the nerve to bully my child in the future."


    "They won''t." Edgar looked at her. "Either make it a civil suit or drop it. Think of apromise. There''s no need to make this the talk of the town."


    Gigi gripped her spoon and bit the corner of her lips hard. She didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The air around the dining table was particrly stifling.


    "Why do you only believe Jean and not me!"


    "Because the matter of you working with Andy to steal an internal document from Royden Group hasn''t been concluded yet." Edgar raised his cold eyes slightly. "Gigi, I do not trust you at all. Even if Jean personally confessed to everything, I would still feel like there''s something behind the scenes."


    Gigi''s face instantly paled. She bit on the corner of her lips hard. After a long time, she sneered. "She has such an important ce in your heart, after all."


    "Think about it carefully. If this matter is blown up, it won''t be advantageous for you. If you''re engulfed into twowsuits at once, you and your family can''t escape unscathed."


    This decisive manner of Edgar pierced Gigi''s heart viciously.


    She looked at him as her tears fell. "No matter how hard I try, I can''tpare to Jean, can I?"


    Edgar didn''t say anything.


    His cell phone rang. It was a call from Miles.


    "Mr. Royden, the police have found evidence of Sam colluding with Andy in Sam''s study room. Maybe this has nothing to do with Gigi after all."


    Edgar''s brows furrowed as he made his way out.


    Gigi was left at home alone. He was in such a rush that he didn''t say anything to her.


    "Is Jean looking for you again?" Gigi chuckled. Her eyes were filled with hatred. "Alright. Then I will give you a reason to care for her."


    Susan, who was bringing out fruits, stood at the back of the dining room as she looked at Gigi''s malicious expression. Her heart thumped furiously.


    Not long after Edgar had left, Gigi changed her clothes and left. She was dressed extremely fashionably.


    She wanted Jean to personally see how much Edgar doted on her!


    On the way, Gigi made a call to herwyer and only asked about one thing. "Why hasn''t Jean been arrested after so long? Is there insufficient evidence? Alright. I will provide you with evidence."


    Jean had expected Gigi toe looking for her.


    "You must have heard that Edgar and I have officially registered our marriage." Gigi started boasting as soon as she walked in through the doors. "And I''ve moved into Royden Residence. He bought me a lot of clothes and essories. I can''t wear them all in time."


    Jean nodded. "I saw it on the news."


    Her unconcerned manner made Gigi more envious.


    "Don''t think that I picked up a man you didn''t want. You are the one who was abandoned by Edgar. You better stay far away from him in the future. Otherwise, if there''s news of anything unbing, don''t me me for making my move." Gigi''s personality was as she always had been. Arrogant and headstrong.


    Jean sat down across from her. "Can we not talk about Edgar? I want to talk to you about something else."


    Gigi raised her brows slightly, and sheughed a little. "What else do we have to talk about? The Eyer family has fallen to such dire straits."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Ben walked through the doors as he was holding other things and he heard Gigi say such nasty things menacingly.


    He couldn''t let her be, even as an outsider.


    "Can you speak more nicely? If you don''t know how to, keep your mouth shut!"


    "It''s fine, Ben," Jean said in a low voice.


    "Look at her. Power has gone to her head. If it wasn''t for you helping her, Edgar would have..."


    "Ben!"


    Jean dragged him away so that he wouldn''t say anything else.


    Gigi sat in her spot with an unnatural expression. Seeing their intimate interactions, she couldn''t help but mock them. "If you''re so infatuated with her, Mr. Ludwig, marry her so that she can stop causing trouble for me."


    Gigi looked around, and after she was sure that Edgar wasn''ting over, she got up and decided to leave.


    Before she left, she smiled and said,


    "Even though there''s an agreement between us and I said that would drop thewsuit against you once Edgar believes me, he hasn''t dered his position yet. I think that we have to continue with our show, don''t you think so?"


    "Otherwise, it isn''t just me. You have to take responsibility too."


    "You''re really..." Ben couldn''t take it anymore. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t hit women, you wouldn''t be able to walk out of these doors in one piece."


    Gigi was frightened by his expression and backed away in a hurry. "There''s no use in threatening me, Mr. Ludwig. I''ve entrusted mywyer to deal with this. The case will end how it should!"


    Gigi contradicted herself as she left Eyer Residence quickly.


    Ben''s brows tightened. "Look at her. Is it worthying the groundwork for a person like that? I think there may have been a problem with the test results from the hospital. She isn''t like you or Mr. Eyer at all."


    Jean''s head sank. "She''s been influenced by the Reece family since she was young. It''s normal forher to act like the Reece family. Furthermore, I didn''t tell her the truth.


    I can understand why she treats me like an enemy." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Jeannie, what did she mean by that? You have to think about it carefully. She wants to send you to prison once and for all don''t think you should do as you have nned. You should retract your confession at once and say that she was the one who instructed you to do as such."


    Ben couldn''t bear for her sincerity to be tread upon by others.


    Jean shook her head.


    "Then my dad''s spirit in the heavens will be sad."


    When her dad was still alive, he always told her that a family needs to take care of each other.


    She had to take up the responsibility of being an older sister.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Chapter 315 Plot Seeing her resolve, Ben was distressed and exasperated. "So you''re just going to let her continue like this? Jeannie, you know better than I do that Edgar will never like her."


    This was a fact that Ben had always been reluctant to admit. But he was also a man. If Edgar really liked Gigi, he wouldn''t dy and drag things out for so long.


    Jean looked down and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to think about it. She didn''t have the nerve to. The air in the living room became slightly stifled.


    Ben sighed. "It''s fine. Let''s not talk about it. I brought over the things that you need. Take a look." Jean got up. "Can I trouble you to send it to this address?"


    This should be thest time that she would trouble Ben. Jean handed him a piece of paper. Mr. Jevin''s address was on it. Ben took it from her. He felt that something was up with Jean''s expression. It was as if she was saying goodbye to him for thest time.


    But Jean said that she wanted to rest, so he didn''t ask further.


    As Edgar heard thewyer talk about thetest developments, his face darkened.


    "This means that the police are sure that Sam colluded with Andy? Gigi isn''t involved in this?" Mr. nc asked.


    Mr. Martin nodded. "Yes. ording to the evidence that we havee across so far, Sam is indeed involved in this. When there were problems with projects in Royden Group, Gigi was already preparing to give birth in the hospital. Looking at the timing, she wasn''t equipped to interfere."


    Edgar didn''t say anything.


    The door was opened. Edbert walked in, supported by his assistant.


    "I heard that there''s a development in the case?" He had a concerned look on his face. "What''s going on, Edgar?"


    "Uncle Edbert!" Edgar made a ce for him before instructing Mr. Martin to repeat the details.


    Edbert suddenly saw the light. "No wonder I heard that Andy invited Sam for a meal. As it turns out, the two of them were on the same boat a long time ago."


    After he said it, he saw that Edgar was thinking about something.


    He smiled and asked, "Edgar, do you think that this evidence is worthless?"


    "Andy personally revealed that he was the one who instructed Gigi to do all this. Now that such evidence has been found against the Reece family, I can only feel that Sam is protecting his daughter. Gigi is still the culprit."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Or maybe Sam was involved as well. The father and daughter couldn''t escape.


    Mr. nc and Mr. Martin''s eyes met. They didn''t say anything.


    "This is a Royden family matter. Do the both of you mind going out for a cup of tea? I want to talk to Edgar privately." Edbert smiled gently and politely.


    "Alright, Mr. Edbert. Take your time." Mr. nc stood up immediately.


    Edgar did things ruthlessly and brutally. Only Edbert could make a difference.


    Only the uncle and the nephew were left in the meeting room.


    Edbert slowly sighed. ¡°Edgar, I''ve known Sam for many years. He isn''t very capable, but he has good taste. He is also greedy and vain. I would believe it if he colluded with Andy to receive benefits."


    "After all, Gigi is still young. She still has years ahead of her, and you''ve registered your marriage with her. If she''s implicated, the outside world would think that she and Andy have some secret rtionship. If that happens, it would be detrimental for the both of you."


    Edgar slowly turned his head. "What are you trying to say, Uncle Edbert?"


    "Since Sam can assume responsibility, let him do it. Even if you''re not thinking of Gigi, you have to think of your child."


    Once Edbert said it, he raised his hands and patted Edgar''s shoulders. "You should know how important a warm home is to a child''s development."


    Thump.


    The tight string in Edgar''s heart broke.


    The pain that he had experienced as a child still haunted him now in the form of nightmares. It made it hard for him to sleep.


    At this moment, what Edbert said pierced his heart.


    He gripped the pen in his hands and said coldly yet firmly, "No, Uncle Edbert. I don''t agree. It''s because I''ve experienced it. Gigi has to be fully responsible if she was involved."


    Otherwise, the child would be influenced by her and might be affected in the future.


    Edbert''s expression stiffened and he nodded. "Since you''ve already made a decision, I won''t interfere. Do as you wish."


    "Thank you, Uncle Edbert."


    Edgar got up and went to look for Mr. Martin.


    Edbert sat in the meeting room alone. His expression darkened, and he hadplicated feelings. "He''s grown up. It''s not easy to control him."


    He sneered and stood up while leaning against the table.


    "I''m very curious to see how this will be settled in the end."


    When his assistant heard about the results of the discussion between Edgar and Mr. Martin, he reported it immediately, "Mr. Royden still wants to sue Gigi and Andy, as well as Sam."


    He was going to annihte the Reece family.


    Edbert looked at the traffic outside with a meaningful smile on his face. "Help me arrange a meeting with Sam."


    "But what''s the use of meeting with him now? The evidence is undeniable. It''s a fact that he colluded with Mr. Shaw."


    "Everyone is a business partner. It''s normal to meet and have a meal. As for stealing thepany''s confidential document, I want to see how they found out about it. Was it a rumor, or was it mere spection?"


    His assistant secretly wiped his sweat after hearing it.


    As it turned out, everything was still in Edbert''s control. And from what he had said, not only couldGigi be found innocent, even Sam and Andy could escape unscathed. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Next, I have to see how much that Shaw fellow is willing to give up.''


    There was a scheming gleam in Edbert''s eyes. He was a businessman and naturally thought of his interests. Andy would still be useful in the future if he were kept around.


    If Edgar were the sole authority of Royden Group, it wouldn''t necessarily be good news for Edbert.


    Miles had contacted a feww firms and received the same reply. They weren''t willing to defend Jean.


    "Miles, it''s not that I don''t want to do it for the sake of Royden Group. We really want to serve Mr. Royden, but it''s impossible for this case to turn around. Gigi has already handed in new evidence this morning. On top of Jean personally admitting to the crime on record, there''s no need for this case to continue."


    Miles reported this to Edgar. He wasn''t surprised to see the man''s cold eyes.


    Edgar''s brows tightened. It was as if the matter hade to the point of no return.


    "What''s going on with Andy''s side?"


    "Several board members wanted to meet and talk with him, but he rejected them.


    After being released from custody, he has been staying at home and has yet to leave the house."


    Edgar''s fingers tapped the table.


    "Since evidence has been found in Sam''s study room, the police would definitely investigate further. If there still isn''t enough evidence, then the case will be moreplicated."


    Miles was startled.


    "Do you mean to say that someone is secretly manipting the direction of this matter?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Chapter 316 He Insisted on Getting an Answer


    "For the past two weeks, Andy has been under the control of the police. He doesn''t have the ability to prepare anything, and Sam is an old fox. It takes more than the ordinary person to scheme against him." What kind of person wishes so badly for Jean to take on the criminal usation?


    Gigi? Edgar''s face darkened. It wouldn''t be her. She didn''t have such meticulous schemes. There was only one possibility left.


    Nowyer was willing to defend Jean. This was something she had expected early on. After all, no one would be willing to destroy their reputation. Three dayster, a hearing was officially held in court.


    Because Gigi was a public figure, the case was carried out in a semi-public manner. When Jean walked into court, many people started to curse at her angrily.


    "She''s so evil forying her hands on such a small child!" "You don''t deserve to be human!" Gigi wore a pair of ck shades and sat in the stands. She adjusted the frame of her sses and put on a grieved look.


    It was just that Edgar didn''t apany her, nor were the Reece family around. Jean sat down directly across from her. She listened carefully as Gigi used her of her ''crime'' in front of the judge.


    "She''s the ex-wife of my husband, Edgar, and she''s always been jealous of our rtionship. She''s also been to my house and the hospital to disturb me a few times after I got pregnant. I have the old videos as proof. She''s the reason I have postpartum depression."


    "I also stayed at a mental hospital before I gave birth. I have witness testimonies for all of this."


    The judge epted the evidence that she submitted and started to question Jean. "Defendant, you don''t have a defense attorney. You can defend yourself against the charges that the intiff has brought up against you. What do you have to say?"


    There was silence in the courtroom.


    Gigi raised her eyes to look at Jean. At that moment, there was a trace of an indifferent smile on the corner of her lips.


    She would win.


    Just like before, she would personally send Jean to prison!


    Jean didn''t say anything from start to finish. The judge said again, "Defendant, did you hear what I said?"


    "Your Honor, sentence her to jail!"


    "That''s right. We don''t need to listen to her exnation. Sentencing her to jail is the only way to ensure that our society is peaceful and harmonious."


    There was an uproar in the courtroom. The crowd had been incited, and they pointed to Jean agitatedly as they kept shouting.


    "Silence."


    The judge cried out loudly a few times but there was still no use.


    In the end, the court could only be adjourned. The judgment would only be made after two days.


    When Jean walked out of the courtroom, she was alone. She saw Gigi surrounded by a crowd of people. "Don''t be afraid. A woman like that would definitely be punished by thew."


    "Is your baby alright?"


    Even if it was a passerby, they would feel like Gigi was particrly deserving of sympathy.


    Jean looked from afar before turning and walking out from the corridor at the side.


    Suddenly, a figure greeted her. Before she coulde to her senses and avoid him, he had already pulled her to a corner behind the wall.


    "Let go."


    Edgar stared straight at her face, and his voice deepened gradually. "I knew that you would definitely walk over here secretly."


    Jean pursed the corner of her lips and didn''t say a word. Her hands kept struggling.


    But she still couldn''t break free from Edgar''s force.


    "What did the judge say? Court has been adjourned, hasn''t it?" There was an expectant look on his face.


    Jean looked at him strangely, and her eyes were shing with questions. Even if Edgar had immense power, he couldn''t manipte the court''s decisions.


    "The evidence that Gigi provided is inadmissible. You are the biggest problem, but you can''t admit to the crime immediately. You have to wait for public opinion to build before it''s the best time to reach a verdict."


    He actually managed to make such a guess?


    Jean immediately braced herself and shook her head. "I don''t know what you mean!"


    "Why are you protecting Gigi?"


    His eyes had already seen through everything. No one other than Jean could foresee the situation so urately.


    He just didn''t understand why Jean wanted to help Gigi. Did Gigi have some information on Jean?


    His fingers grabbed Jean''s chin, and he said in a low voice, "There are many reporters outside at the moment. You know what will happen if I shout."


    Jean was dumbfounded. She looked at the man and chuckled.


    Before he could say anything, she immediately rushed forward and covered his mouth. "Don''t!"


    Other than protecting Gigi, she wanted to draw a line between them. If there were reporters who caught them together, all her hard work would go to waste.


    "Then tell me the truth." He gripped her wrist forcefully with one hand.


    Jean bit the corners of her lips ferociously. "Let go of me first."


    "No way."


    Edgar insisted in a deep voice. "Don''t tell me that you''re going to marry Ben. I won''t believe you."


    "I..." Jean opened her mouth and suddenly thought of something. "I did, in fact,y a finger on the child. It''s what I did. Of course, I have to admit to it."


    Edgar must have seen the video that Gigi recorded.


    His eyes darkened. "You''re not that kind of person. Stop lying."


    For the first time, Jean felt like this man was annoyingly stubborn. Why couldn''t he believe the situation that she had personally set up? It would be disastrous for both of them if the truth was revealed.


    In fact, everyone would be dragged down.


    "If I investigate, the truth will appear sooner orter. When the timees, don''t me me."


    He said as such, and his voice grew colder. All he wanted was for her to tell the truth. Was it so difficult?


    She trusted Ben so much and would tell Ben everything, but she kept everything from Edgar so well.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    This difference in treatment made Edgar very unhappy.


    "Let me repeat myself. I have nothing m


    to admit. Furthermore, that is between Gigi and me. You have no NO right to interfere." Jean pushed him away with force and broke free from him.


    Edgar was distraught. He stared at her as she was about to leave.


    He blurted out, "I''ve registered my marriage with her. Her affairs are my affairs."


    Jean''s body shook, and she clenched her fingers into a fist.


    "Are you willing to tell me if that''s the case?"


    Edgar repressed the distress in his eyes as he walked over one step at a time.


    "Why?"


    Jean gritted her teeth and slowly turned around.


    "Then I have to congratte the two of you."


    Edgar''s brows furrowed. He didn''t have such intentions, but it was toote. No matter what, he had to get an answer from her so that he could help her.


    "Tell me."


    Jean looked down and pondered for a moment. "I really want to be together with Ben and draw a line between us. That''s why I want to help Gigi."


    "Is it that simple?" Edgar wrinkled his brows and stared at her.


    "It is that simple. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask Gigi." Jean didn''t stay back. She turned and left.


    Edgar watched as her figure vanished around the corner. His eyes were ice-cold.


    She''s lying.


    Even if there was any contract between them, Gigi wouldn''t fulfithher role as agreed. At the end of the day, Jean would be the one to bear all consequences.


    She would be sentenced to prison.


    Edgar took out his cell phone and dialed Ben''s number.


    Right now, the only person who might understand this affair would be Ben.


    Edgar made his intentions clear, and Ben turned him down at once, "m won''t betray Jeannie. You looked for the Wrong person." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    A cold breeze greeted Edgar as he spoke slowly, and it made Ben change his mind.


    "Do you want to see her ruin her life?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 Precaution After leaving court, Jean took a cab back to Eyer Residence. She ignored the paint that was sttered all over her door. She locked the door and stayed in her room alone.


    Edgar questioning her was not what she had anticipated. She thought that everything she did was airtight, but she had never thought about how these ns were just little tricks to him.


    Jean was nervous. What if Edgar investigated and found out about Mr. Jevin and the actual reason for that matter? What should she do? Just as she was thinking about all this, Ben arrived.


    "Jeannie, why did you lock the door?" Ben asked with wrinkled brows as he heard the sounds of the door being unlocked. "It''s safer this way," Jean said as the corners of her lips twitched.


    Ben sighed in silence. "What''s up?" Jean casually asked as they walked into the house. "I got you something to eat. Here''s some food from Le Mirage." A faint aroma wafted out from a big bag in Ben''s hands.


    Jean''s eyes shed, and there was a knowing smile on her face. "You know me so well! I just happened to be hungry!" Ben yed along and responded. He couldn''t say that he wasn''t the one who really understood her. It was that man who was the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Jean dug into the food, and Ben kept herpany as he sat across from her. When he saw that she was almost done eating, he said slowly, "I''ve asked a fewwyer friends, and they said that your case can''t be dyed any longer. It muste to an end as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome."


    Jean put her utensils down. She was also worried about it. "But Royden Group is working too slowly. Until now, Andy hasn''t been officially sued. I''m afraid that he will make a move against Gigi and the child once he frees himself."


    People like Andy thought highly of himself, and he resented Edgar. If he broke free from thewsuit, he would view everyone as his enemy. Ben''s brows tightened.


    "Jeannie, you keep saying that you want to work hard and survive so that Eyer Group can make aeback. But look at you now. You''re going all out for her, but has she ever cared about your well-being?"


    The pitch of his voice suddenly rose.


    Jean froze and lowered her head.


    "I know that since you suddenly found your biological sister, you want to treat her well and make it up to her, but you... should also think about the people who care about you, don''t you think so?" Ben couldn''t bear to watch as she fell into the abyss and tormented herself.


    He picked up his coat before getting up to leave.


    After walking out from Eyer Residence, he mmed his fist against the steering wheel. He had lost control.


    He had said such things in anger because Jean hadn''t nned her next move.


    He was extremely upset and pulled on his hair. He stepped on the gas and sped off to Royden Group.


    That night, Royden Group announced that they were officially bringing awsuit against Andy. Even Gigi and Sam were involved in thewsuit.


    Gigi had been sleeping at home when she was taken away by force.


    "You can''t treat me like this. Edgar will never let this go!" She cried out, upset. "I am the mistress of Royden Group!"


    "This is an order from Mr. Royden. Please cooperate."


    Gigi was led into a car, bewildered. Her mind was nk.


    "Edgar won''t treat me like this. He''s registered our marriage. Even if he doesn''t care about me, he has to care about our child!" Gigi''s voice trembled, and she kept hitting the car door. "I want to see Edgar!"


    "Mr. Royden is away on a business trip," The person said as the car door closed. The car drove into the night while Gigi felt like she was in a frozenke. When she was brought into an interrogation room, she saw her dad sitting there. Gigi immediately walked up to him. "Dad, what on earth is going on?"


    She never imagined that Sam would give her a vicious p when he saw her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "It''s all because of you!"


    "You just had to marry Edgar, but you couldn''t hold him down. We are now theughingstock of the whole city. It''s clear that the fellow wants to get rid of the Reece family."


    Edgar showed no mercy and followed the judicial procedures.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gigi felt fiery pain on her face as she looked at Sam nkly. She couldn''t help but shake her head. "Edgar won''t treat me like that."


    Sam berated her ferociously before he was brought into another room.


    Gigi walked forward in a daze. Her legs suddenly became weak, and she fell into a sitting position on the floor. She looked up with tearful and hazy eyes. "I want to see Edgar. I won''t say a thing before I see him."


    "But Mr. Royden won''t see you."


    Gigi''s tears fell again.


    A cold and stern voice rang behind her. "She''s the daughter-inw of the Royden family, after all. How do you do things around here?"


    Gigi turned at once and saw Edbert standing there.


    She ran to him immediately. "Uncle Edbert. Help me, Uncle Edbert. Our child is so young. I can''t get into any trouble."


    Seeing her like that, Edbert sighed heavily.


    "You are a good and kind girl who was unknowingly duped as you went down the wrong path. Am I right?"


    Gigi nodded at once.


    "That''s right. I was swindled by Andy. I really didn''t mean to." Gigi kept tugging at Edbert''s clothes. "Save me, Uncle Edbert."


    Edbert smiled deeply. "Get up. This isn''t asplicated as you think it is."


    At the same time, Jean stood at the door of Royden Residence.


    She had just received news about Gigi being taken away to be investigated.


    She was still one step behind!


    The servants told her that Edgar hadn''t returned and was working overtime in the office. She heard the sound of a car behind her and turned around at once.


    Only to see that the person who got out of the car was Andy, who was released from custody.


    At that moment, Jean was stupefied, and she backed away subconsciously.


    Andy yed with the car keys in his hand as his smile slowly became more wicked. "Isn''t this the ex wife of Mr. Royden? It''s sote. Why are you hanging out here? Oh, that''s not right. Instead, I should say that you''re here for a rendezvous at such ate hour."


    Jean had her guard up as she looked at the man before her vigntly.


    Seeing that she wasn''t saying anything, Andy clicked his tongue. "Don''t tell me you don''t know that I''m returning to the office tomorrow?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "What?"


    "I can''t do anything about it. The Reeces are too stupid. They thought they could send me to jail by pushing all responsibility onto me: What a de shame." Andy narrowed his eyes and looked at Jean. "I just don''t understand why you seem to be particrly concerned about what happens to the Reece family?"


    Jean ignored him and left.


    Andy watched as she left and chuckled in disdain. "These women must be crazy.


    That''s the only reason why they revolve around Edgar every day."


    He took out his cell phone and sent a text message to a certain number before he sat in his car to wait for Edgar.


    There was bound to be a disturbance that night.


    Edgar left the office once he was done with his affairs and saw Jean standing at the entrance of the parking lot.


    The night was foggy, and she had a thin coat on.


    The man stepped on the gas and stopped in front of her.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Chapter 318 Nothing to Say Jean opened the car door and got in. Before she could say anything, the man rushed to speak. "I''ve been busy the whole day, and I haven''t had time to eat. Have supper with me?"


    Jean was about to turn him down. He continued, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know after that." Jean''s fingers clenched into a fist as she swallowed what she was about to say.


    Half an hourter, the two of them sat in a revolving restaurant. Jean watched as he ordered a table full of dishes and couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows.


    He was just having supper, but he chose a top-grade restaurant and ordered so much food. It was a little extravagant. Edgar rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and cut into his steak leisurely.


    He had an elegant and attractive demeanor. It was more enchanting than a portrait. At that moment, it was as if Jean suddenly understood something.


    "Andy went to your house to look for you." "Mm," He answered indifferently as his gaze was directed at the fork and knife in his hands.


    "Sam and Gigi have been taken away to be investigated. If Andy manages to free himself from this, there won''t be a definite conclusion to this matter!"


    "Mm." Edgar responded before pushing the te of cut steak to Jean. "I''m not hungry." She couldn''t eat anything at that moment either.


    Edgar put down his utensils and looked up. His eyes were cold and aloof, and no one could understand theplicated feelings in it. There was also particrly thick air surrounding the two of them.


    "Many people are involved in this. It''s not as simple as you think it is." That was all Edgar could say. After all, Jean wasn''t from Royden Group.


    She needed time to understand the disputes that had happened. Jean wrung her hands, and after a long time, she said, "What about Gigi and Sam?"


    "I''m not sure." Edgar''s lips moved. "The board members of Royden Group need to have a meeting to discuss it." Jean''s brows furrowed tightly. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to protect Gigi since you''re married? In such a situation, you..."


    The more agitated she was, the calmer Edgar was. After a long time, he said coldly, "Unless you tell me why you''re protecting Gigi." He brought up an old matter as his eyes were filled with stubborn coldness.


    He knew full well what type of person Jean was. It was because of this that he was still perplexed even after much thought.


    What is it that is making Jean partial to Gigi in a few short days?


    Jean turned her head and didn''t say a word.


    For the first time, Edgar was incredibly patient. He leaned forward slightly, and his hands were on the table. "Didn''t youe looking for me to solve this problem? If you don''t say anything, we have nothing to talk about."


    "Edgar, there''s no use in forcing me."


    Jean stood up and looked at him. She enunciated each word. "You''ve already registered your marriage. If you stand by and do nothing while Gigi is in trouble, can you bear the public opinion and pressure?"


    "If Royden Group is still thinking of advancing to the international market, you have to maintain your reputation. Royden Group has weathered many storms over the past six months. If this goes on, the share prices are going to drop and crash." Jean could see through it very well. If it continued, it wouldn''t be advantageous to Royden Group at all.


    To Edgar, Andy was a ticking time bomb.


    If it was someone else, they would''ve been swamped at this time and would go around roping in business partners, but Edgar kept hisposure. He still had the heart to ask her about all this.


    "Jean, those are my affairs." The corners of his lips curved, and he had a deep smile. He lifted his wrist and looked at the time. "Let me send you back."


    "No..."


    Before she couldplete her sentence, many reporters suddenly burst out and pointed cameras at the two of them.


    "Mr. Royden, you''ve already registered your marriage with Ms. Reece, but you''re having a date with your ex-wife, Ms. Jean Eyer. Are you having an affair?"


    "Have the two of you kept up such an intimate rtionship after your divorce?"


    "Does Jean have anything to do with Gigi being investigated by the police and being sued by Royden Group? Did she set up such a plot to seize the position of the mistress of Royden Group?"


    Edgar''s brows furrowed tightly. As they walked out, he immediately put his wool coat around Jean''s head to shield her face and protect her.


    The reporters followed them closely.


    Jean sighed a breath of relief when they got into the car and left. "Those reporters were waiting outside the hospital, but they suddenly came here. Who arranged this!"


    Edgar didn''t say anything as he drove.


    It had to be said that his calm appearance at that moment gave others peace of mind.


    "If Royden Group didn''t sue Gigi, those rumors will be directed at you alone. Eyer Group has just made aeback, but this will make it copsepletely. Jean, I''m sure you have your reasons for doing so, but I hope that you think about it properly and don''t do something that you''ll regret."


    Edgar sent her to the entrance of Eyer Residence before driving away.


    The car slowly drove out of sight. Jean gripped her cor tightly. He had always known that Eyer Group and the Eyer family were most important to her. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org She took in a breath of cold air before turning and going into the vi.


    There was no warmth at all in the empty house. Jean dragged her exhausted feet into the bedroom.


    She was also curious about what she had to do before she could break free of her current predicament.


    At the police station, Gigi waspletely ignorant. She told thewyer firmly, "I''ve never done anything. I don''t know what shady business my dad or Andy did.


    If you want to investigate, investigate them."


    "Ms. Reece, I think..." Thewyer wanted to advise her.


    At that moment, the door opened, and awyer dressed in a ck suit walked in.


    "I am Mr. Martin, and I am your humble servant. Mr. Royden sent me over to defend you, Ms. Reece. I will be fully responsible for everything else. You may leave." Mr. Martin sat down.


    The otherwyer thought that this was a very bothersome matter and stood up immediately to make space.


    Once Mr. Martin had arrived, there was a change in Gigi''s expression, and she looked very pleased.


    "I knew that Edgar wouldn''t just ignore me."


    Mr. Martin didn''t respond. He took out a contract instead "Please sign this, Ms. Reece.


    "Is it so simple?" There was glee on Gigi''s face.


    But she never imagined that her face would turn dark once she picked it up.


    It was a private contract. The general meaning was for her to admit that their marriage was not legally binding and that their registration was only for the child to receive medical treatment overseas.


    In other words, Edgar wanted to draw a line between them.


    It wasn''t only between the both of them. He also wouldn''t be responsible for the child in the future.


    Gigi tore the contract into pieces. "Beat it. Get lost right now. Edgar won''t treat me like this. Who sent you here?"


    Mr. Martin was covered in shreds of paper.


    After brushing it off a little, he continued speaking to Gigi calmly "Ms. Reece, you have N


    to sign the contract before you can leave this ce. You should know full well that there is actual evidence for this


    case. There is no need for you to dy it any longer. The more time you waste, the more unfavorable it is for you."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Gigi''s expression changed in an instant.


    Mr. Martin took out an identical contract from his briefcase.


    "If you''re feeling unhappy, Ms. Reece, you can feel free to tear it up. I have many copies with me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Chapter 319 What Are You Scared Of?


    "I want to see Edgar!" Gigi mmed her hands on the table and said, "Don''t try to trick me into signing this. Did Jean pay you to do this? Is she using this to bring me down, given my repentance? I will never sign it."


    Mr. Martin persuaded her for more than an hour, but Gigi would not say anything. As the visitation hour was up, Mr. Martin got up to leave. Gigi saw the door closing and rushed to it, shouting continuously, "I want to see Edgar!"


    Her voice reverberated along the corridor. Mr. Martin walked out of the main door and came to a ck car parked in the parking lot. He spoke reverently to the person in the car. "Mr. Royden, I did as you instructed and told Ms. Reece everything. However, she is hysterical and refuses to sign."


    Edgar raised his hand. "Thank you." Miles handed an envelope to Mr. Martin. "Mr. Royden hopes you can visit Ms. Reece daily and ensure she is safe. You also need to convince her to sign as soon as possible."


    "I understand." Mr. Martin nodded. The car gradually left the parking lot. The man in it called Ben''s number. "You can begin."


    Royden Group officially began suing Andy and two others. The matter soon caused an uproar throughout the city. Due to the pressure of public opinion, Edgar decided to call a press conference.


    He presented solid evidence during the press conference. He even showed a set of blurred photos of two people. They were Andy and Gigi. They seemed intimate and entered the same hotelte at night.


    "These were takenst year." A few reporters whispered amongst themselves. "I didn''t expect someone to dare to cheat on Edgar. Is she out of her mind?" "Perhaps they are just close friends? The photos didn''t capture anything."


    "Are those not damning enough? It involves the equity of Royden Group. No wonder Andy fought tooth and nail against Edgar. It was to win a beautifuldy for himself."


    An unassuming figure stood behind the crowd of reporters. She wore a cap, a pair of shades, and a mask. At the same time, she was holding a small camera. Ben''s voice sounded in her headset. "Andy and Sam are heading up together." Jean grunted in the affirmative and looked at the man on the stage again. He got up and walked outside, so Jean immediately sneaked out from the side to follow him.


    She shouted, "Edgar."


    However, Edgar did not seem to hear her but continued walking.


    Jean frowned and jogged to keep up.


    Meanwhile, Edgar turned and leaned to the side to conceal himself.


    As soon as Jean appeared, he immediately reached out and pulled her into his arms. He wrapped his arms around her body and looked at her surprised expression.


    "You..." Jean struggled hard. She realized he must have known she was following him and deliberately led her there.


    Edgar pressed her wrist and indicated with his gaze to look in a direction.


    It was Sam and Andy. They had just gotten out of the elevator but did not enter the press conference immediately. Instead, they met with Mr. Carling of the secretarial department.


    Mr. Carling sighed and said, "Mr. Shaw, this contains the requested things. My clearance only allowed me to take this much, and you must not reveal that I gave you this. Otherwise, Mr. Royden would never forgive me."


    Andy waved the USB sh drive in his hand. "Don''t worry. You will get your portion of the reward."


    Sam urged beside Andy. "Let''s go now."


    But Andy was surprisingly rxed.


    "Why the rush? We can go in a littleter. The more Edgar speaks, the more humiliating it will be for himter." He gave a sinister smile and walked ahead.


    Sam was bursting with anxiety. "How much more are you waiting for him to expose? If you don''t n to turn things around, don''t drag me into prison with you."


    "Why so scared? Worstes to worst; you can me everything on your daughter. She has just given birth. The court will consider it and give her a lighter sentence."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Jean clenched her fists. How can he be so heartless?


    Sam snorted and said, "That brat is obsessed with Edgar. She won''t listen to me."


    He only thought about protecting himself; otherwise, his effort throughout the years would go to waste.


    Sam red at Andy and snatched the USB sh drive before rushing into the press conference.


    Everyone was stunned. Numerous cameras immediately focused on Sam and Andy.


    "I have evidence here that Andy and I are innocent. We obtained business information through legitimate channels. We never stole anything."


    Sam spoke to the crowd and showed them the evidence.


    Jean frowned outside the press conference. "Aren''t you going to stop them?"


    The press conference managed to calm the public''s opinion just now. But the suddenmotion by Andy and Sam turned the tides again. Furthermore, no one expected a father to behave as Sam did. Although Gigi was not his biological daughter, he should not be that heartless.


    Jean was initially furious, but her eyes shed with a sudden realization.


    Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Perhaps Sam has always known Gigi is not his biological daughter. Does... Does he also know about Gigi''s rtionship with the Eyer family?


    Edgar, who stood before Jean, observed her every reaction.


    He flicked his wrist and pulled Jean closer to him.


    Then, he looked down at her face with his cold eyes. "Are you surprised? This has always been Sam''s true nature."


    Jean could not help but shudder when he uttered Sam''s name. She wrenched her wrist from his grip.


    But Edgar would not let her escape. He held her waist with one hand and said, "Last night, the reporters caught us having dinner together. If they catch us together again, no amount of exnation will work this time."


    Then, his tone turned solemn. "After your return from the vige, we should have sat down for a good talk."


    Jean was surprised and mumbled, "What is there to talk about?"


    "We should discuss our future."


    Edgar dragged her into the elevator after saying that.


    As the elevator traveled up, he let go of her wrist. He felt quilty seeing the faint marks on her fair skin.


    On the other hand, Jean''s emotions were a mess.


    "Aren''t you going to the press conference?"


    Edgar walked a few steps before pausing and turning around to look at her. "I''m not going."


    "Are you sure it won''t be a problem?" Jean was concerned.


    What if Sam and the others manage to convince the reporters? What are we to do then?


    All of our hard work would go to waste. Furthermore, judging from Andy''s character he would seek revenge against Royden Group and Gigi.


    Why would he forgive a woman who betrayed him?


    Edgar stood opposite her, observing her. He gradually approached her and ced his hand on her shoulder.


    "I don''t care how this matter turns out. To me, they are not as important as you. His voice was as intoxicating as red wine.


    Jean frowned but did not dare to meet his gaze.


    "Look at me."


    "Or are you scared you would be swayed?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Chapter 320 Layers of Deception


    "I..." Jean was forced to look up. She had nearly lost control and told him her true feelings. Luckily, they were in Royden Group. Seeing the offices behind him jolted her back to her senses.


    She immediately changed her tone. "True. You''ve never lost before. You must be confident you will win this time." Her slight sarcasm made him ufortable.


    "I''m here to watch the show and see what kind of mess Royden Group will get itself in. Since you brought me here, how am I supposed to spectate?" After saying that, she turned around and rushed to the elevator.


    Edgar immediately blocked the elevator door with his hand. What he said next shattered all of Jean''s defenses. "I also recently discovered that Sam participated in that event years ago."


    Jean was stunned. He knows! Edgar looked at her with piercing, cold eyes. "Thus, you can stop matching me up with Gigi." He saw her startled reaction and knew he had guessed correctly.


    Ever since Jean returned from that vige, she seemed to have be apletely different person. All this while, he could not figure out why.


    It was only when he heard from Ben that he understood. It turned out Jean gave Mr. Jevin many things. That was when Edgar realized Jean kept thinking about what had happened twenty years ago. That exined why she acted abnormally.


    "You don''t have to atone for someone else''s guilt." As he said that, he reached to pull Jean out of the elevator. However, Jean came to her senses and reacted much more intensely than ever.


    "Since you know that, I don''t have to hide it anymore." Then, she steeled her heart and said heartless words, "You owe my father his life. What makes you think I want to be with the man who killed him?"


    She quickly pressed the button to close the elevator door.


    Then, she turned away and refused to look at Edgar.


    Soon, the door closed, and the elevator gradually traveled down.


    Jean leaned against the cold elevator walls. Tears fell from her eyes even as she tried hard to resist them.


    She never wanted to hurt him this way.


    But...


    Since he insisted on a reason, she could only say that to conceal the truth. Otherwise, once the fact came to light, everyone would be embroiled in hatred again.


    Edgar stood upstairs by the window and watched Jean rush to hail a taxi.


    He kept frowning and could not rx.


    Meanwhile, Miles finished dealing with the press conference and rushed over. "Mr. Royden. Sam and Andy brought out evidence, iming that they heard the news about Royden Group''s investment when meeting with otherpanies."


    They would not have to bear any responsibility if the im was valid.


    Then, Royden Group''swsuit against them for conspiracy and stealing thepany''s confidential documents would be aughingstock throughout the city. Moreover, the case would be struck out from court.


    However, only Miles, Edgar''s trusted secretary, knew the fact.


    The fact that everything was within Edgar''s control.


    "Mr. Royden, since they are all downstairs, should I reveal Mr. Carling colluded with them secretly."


    Miles had acted on Edgar''s instruction earlier and set up the first floor to capture everything. All they had to do was to wait for Sam and Andy to fall into the trap.


    However, Edgar had changed his mind.


    "Miles, I might not be in thepany the next few days. Thus, you need to work with Uncle Edbert and deal with the matters in thepany." Edgar took off his suit jacket as he spoke and gave it to Miles.


    "Mr. Royden, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to give it another try."


    Edgar stepped into the elevator and ordered, "Cancel the original n. This matter shall stop here."


    Miles was too shocked to speak. But since it was Edgar''s order, he gradually gathered his thoughts and went to carry out the order.


    No one knew where Edgar went.


    The reporters rushed out excitedly, only to find Edgar leaving Royden Group in his car.


    "I didn''t expect this matter to turn around so suddenly. Edgar wrongly used his father-inw and thepany''s vice president. How is Royden Group going to coborate with Reece Group?"


    "Gigi is still being detained at the police station for investigation. Do you think Edgar is going to get her out?"


    "No way. Edgar was caught having dinner with Jeanst night."


    The reporters made various guesses.


    But soon, someone received the news.


    "Quick! Go to the police station. Edgar is there to pick up Gigi."


    The crowd dispersed and left. Soon, Royden Group became quiet again. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Andy walked out and saw the reporters chasing after Edgar. His face twisted into a scornful smile. "Edgar has already lost to me. Why are they still chasing after him?"


    On the other hand, Sam breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled. "Even if you can return to Royden Group, Edgar is still the biggest shareholder. You will always be trampled under his feet."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Is that so?"


    Andy''s gaze grew ferocious.


    Sam did not notice it. He was too busy being happy that he had escaped a disaster unscathed.


    However, Andy warned him. "I wouldn''t be so happy if I were you. Aren''t you curious how the?evidence of my meeting and phone conversation with your daughter got into your study? Someone close to you must have betrayed you."


    Sam''s expression darkened. He left in fury.


    When he reached Reece Residence, he called Winnie over and scolded her. "Did you collude with Jean, that b*tch, to betray me?"


    Winnie immediately shook her head.


    "Why would I do that? I''m your wife.


    e Of course, I wish for you to have , I immense wealth so that I can enjoy a luxurious life through you. Why would I betray you?"


    Her words made sense.


    Sam stared at her for a while before replying viciously, "That had better be true. Otherwise, I''ll kill you with my own hands."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll never betray you." Winnie forced herself to smile.


    "I''m tired, and I would like to have a bath. Prepare it for me," Sam said andy on the couch.


    Having resolved such a severe matter, he wanted a good rest.


    Winnie responded with a smile, but her expression changed as soon as she came to the bathroom.


    She knew Sam no longer cared about her, and her position in the Reece family was like a maid. As soon as he escaped thewsuit, he was in a hurry to dress up again. It was likely to see his mistress.


    Winnie turned on the tap and raised her wrist. She poured out some white powder from within her bracelet and let it fall into the water in the bathtub.


    Then, she stirred the water slightly with her hand, and the powder dissolved without a trace.


    "Oh, Sam. I wish I could live with you for the rest of my life, but I hate betrayal too."


    It was no longer enough to make his mistress leave him.


    She wanted the Reece family to fall like the Eyer family. Only then would she feel justified for what she had suffered.


    Winnie finished preparing the bath for Sam. While he was taking a bath, she used her free time to call Jean''s Nfree number. I''ve done as you instructed and added the thing. Can you tell me what it was?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Chapter 321 A Marriage Only in Name After asking the question, Winnie secretly pressed record. For the sake of self- preservation, she needed to make sure that every step she took was safe.


    Jean''s response sounded clear from the phone. "It''s a little something to make him feel refreshed." Jean hung up immediately after that. Winnie gripped the phone and snorted indignantly. "You little liar! How dare you y tricks with me?"


    Both parties knew this seemingly peaceful coboration would be short-lived. After all, each was using the other to her advantage. Thus, the partnership could copse at any moment. At this moment, Jean was sitting on the couch watching thetest news.


    The screen showed Edgar and Gigi walking together. He had deliberately gone to the police station to pick up Gigi and announced to the public that there would be a massive banquet at Grand Royale in three days.


    Jean bit the corner of her lip but did not show any other reaction. "Mr. Royden, will there be another wedding?" "Mr. Royden, I heard you will send your child overseas for treatment. Is that true?"


    Jean looked up slightly and frowned. Gigi can''t have been that stupid, right?


    Gigi''s face appeared on the screen. She deliberately let out a few tears and said sadly, "My baby has been unwell since birth and has a rare blood disease. Thus, we need to send the baby overseas for treatment. I don''t want to part with my child, but..."


    She did not finish her sentence but flung herself into Edgar''s embrace and sobbed.


    The atmosphere turned somber. The reporters thought she was sad about her baby.


    "This is insane."


    Jean turned off the TV straight away.


    What Gigi did would trigger Andy.


    The matter concerning the theft of some confidential documents had just died down. But Gigi had already announced she would send her child away. It showed she felt her child was in the way of her being with Edgar. Thus, as the child''s father, there was no way Andy would bear such indignity.


    Jean recalled what Sam and Andy said during the press conference. She could not help but feel Gigi was digging her own grave.


    But what could Jean do?


    She had exhausted all her effort to bring things to this point. Furthermore, Edgar was on the verge of discovering her n.


    Thankfully, she managed to escape in the nick of time. Otherwise, the secrets from the past would have long been exposed. Jean rubbed her long hair and sighed suddenly.


    "Dad, how am I supposed to help her?"


    Meanwhile, in Royden''s family Vi, Gigi kept feeling uneasy after saying those words to the reporters. She observed Edgar''s expression.


    When they got in, Edgar did not seem displeased.


    It made her even more nervous. She could not resist going to him and saying coquettishly, "Edgar, you''re not angry with me, right? The reporters asked some difficult questions just now. I didn''t have time to think and told them everything."


    Edgar slowly put down his coat and turned around. His reaction was even more shocking to her.


    "It''s all right. You were telling the truth."


    Gigi was delighted to hear his calm tone. "You''re not angry with me?"


    "Why would I be angry with you?" Edgar replied evenly.


    "I thought you would be angry with me for acting on my own and telling everyone about our n. It might even cause trouble." In actuality, Gigi regretted saying too much just now, but she wanted so much to announce that to the world.


    After waiting for so many years, she was finally Mrs. Royden. She wanted everyone to know this good news.


    Furthermore, she wanted everyone who had looked down on her to see how sessful she was now.


    Although Edgar still would not touch her, she had at least married into the family. Thus, she would not be chased out now.


    "Edgar, I''m sorry. I''ll be careful with what I say from now on."


    In the past, Edgar might have reprimanded her a little.


    But now, he gently pulled her wrist away and said, "It''s all right. You are free to do what you wish. I still have work. You should get an early rest."


    After saying that, he headed to the second floor.


    Gigi stood still. Her smile deepened. Although she had no proof, she was certain Edgar was not angry with her for what she did today. Instead, he even started to dote on her.


    Thus, Gigi was in a good mood and called for Susan. "Prepare supper for me. Also, open a bottle of red wine."


    Then, she walked upstairs happily and got ready to rx.


    Susan stood by the kitchen door and shook her head.


    The kitchen had an open design. Moreover, Edgar and Gigi had spoken rather loudly just now. Thus, Susan was able to hear everything. She knew the way Edgar treated Gigi was not affectionate but that he did not care.


    He did not even care what she said to outsiders. It was equivalent to ignoring her existence.


    However, Gigi did not notice anything.


    She had a feeling that something terrible would soon happen to this family.


    Three dayster, Ben went to Jean''s ce and found her wrapped in a nket and seated on the couch in a daze.


    Ben touched her forehead and said urgently, "Your forehead is too warm! We need to go to the hospital."


    Jean shook her head and retreated backward. "I''ve taken some medicine and will sleep earlier tonight. I should be fine tomorrow."


    She forced a smile as she said, "Don''t worry. My body is tough."


    "Take a look at yourself. You should see how pale your face is now!" Ben pointed his phone''s front camera at her face.


    Jean blinked and was shocked by her appearance.


    She stretched out her cold fingers and touched her face. "It''s probably the brightening effects from the beauty masks I applied recently."


    "You can''t even convince yourself with such a lie."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Ben pulled her up from the couch. "We''re going to the hospital."


    Her resistance was futile, and he pulled her into the car.


    There was a traffic jam at the overpass on the way to the hospital. Jean tilted her head and felt a little drowsy.


    "It must be the effect of the cold medicine you took. You should take a nap.¡± Ben sighed and held the steering wheel. He was trying to figure out how to reach the hospital faster.


    Jean leaned into the seat and listened to his nagging.


    "You are terrible at taking care of yourself. How could you dismiss Brigid? What are you nning to do now? Will you abandon everything and let Gigi put you in prison with her schemes?"


    "But Gigi doesn''t care about this now.


    She is busy showing off that she has married into great, wealth, Edgar has e likely gone mad and let her do whatever she wants.


    His words sounded like buzzing noises to her ears.


    Sleep assailed her. A single tear slid down her face as she closed her eyes.


    "I should go congratte them."


    Even as she fell asleep, she had a bitter smile.


    Ben stopped the car at the traffic light. It hurt him to watch her torturing herself this way.


    "You worked hard to care for Gigi only to make yourself feel better. What''s the point? If Mr. Eyer could see you from heaven, he wouldn''t want you to live like this."


    "Furthermore, you know Edgar still cares about you."Contents belong to NovelDr


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Chapter 322 Imposing me She knows how much Edgar cares about her, yet she insists on making things difficult for herself. Why must she torment herself this way? After scolding her, Ben shook his head in self-derision. "I can''t let go either. Who am I to scold you?"


    At the hospital, he helped Jean get a turn number and brought her to have a full body check-up. "The results will take an hour. Please wait in the waiting room." The nurse left after saying that.


    Jean felt more awake after a nap. As she took out her phone, a message popped on the screen: Do you not feel sad seeing your sister with your ex-husband?


    Jean was stunned. Who sent this? By the time Ben returned with the prescription, Jean was nowhere to be found.


    He searched the area twice, but his calls could not get through her phone. He kept feeling something was wrong and dialed Edgar''s number.


    "Jean might have gone to see you."


    Edgar arched his eyebrows but did not say anything. However, a smile appeared on his face for the first time in three days. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org He indulged Gigi all this while to make a certain someone jealous.


    If he was being honest, even tonight''s banquet was prepared for Jean''s sake.


    Miles came over and said, "Mr. Royden, we can begin now."


    However, Edgar took off his suit jacket and handed it to Miles. "You deal with the rest of the matter."


    Miles was stunned. "But..."


    Many guests at the banquet came to congratte Edgar and Gigi.


    At this moment, Gigi and Sam stood by the banquet hall door to wee the guests.


    Someone brought a gift and congratted Sam with a smile, "Mr. Reece, congrattions! Your trouble is finally over. From now on, Reece Group will only keep growing."


    "Thank you. Pleasee in."


    Sam was so delighted that he could not stop smiling.


    Meanwhile, Winnie moved slowly behind him. "Sam, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go rest for a while."


    Disdain shed across Sam''s face. "Sure."


    He felt Winnie was an embarrassment to his image and wondered if he should divorce her and marry Quinn.


    His smile widened as he thought about having a young and beautiful wife.


    "Wee."


    Gigi chatted with Mona and the others for a while. Then, Mona teased, "Where''s your husband?"


    "That''s right. You must bring your handsome husband out for us to see."


    Gigi smiled gleefully from their teasing. "He''s inside. I''ll bring him out."


    "Wow, Gigi, you''re so amazing. You can summon Edgar as she wishes. Remember how you always had to run after him..." The person suddenly realized she had misspoken.


    Gigi''s expression darkened immediately.


    "So what? All that matters is that he loves me now!"


    Gigi grabbed her skirt and turned around to search for Edgar. However, Jean suddenly rushed out of the elevator and blocked her way. "We need to talk."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gigi screamed and wrenched her wrist from Jean''s grip.


    "Did you contact Andy recently?" Jean red at Gigi. "Answer me!"


    "No. That''s my matter. You have no right to boss me around! Don''t you forget that although we worked together once, you are still being sued. As long as I don''t withdraw my im, you will always be at risk of imprisonment. If I were you, I wouldn''te here to cause a scene and embarrass myself." Gigi snorted disdainfully, turned around, and left.


    Jean was bursting with fury and desperately wanted to reveal the whole truth.


    However, she could not bring herself to say it and swallowed her words.


    Meanwhile, Gigi suddenly paused her step and turned to Jean with a sneer. "I should have invited you tonight and made you see how much Edgar adores me. However, I feared you would behave like a lunatic and ruin the banquet."


    Jean felt furious and hurt as she looked at Gigi''s expression.


    She turned around and entered the emergency staircase at the side. "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in attending your banquet."


    Jean pulled out her phone and redialed the number.


    But no one answered.


    She stood on the dark staircase. Her gaze dulled slightly.


    It wasn''t Andy. Whom could it be, then?


    What is his involvement with the Eyer family? Why does he seem to know everything?


    She rushed over here as soon as she saw the message, fearing Andy would do something to harm Gigi. But now, she realized it did not seem like Andy''s usual style.


    As she was still considering the matter, a scream sounded outside.


    Jean rushed out of the staircase only to be restrained by a few guards.


    Gigi pointed at Jean and shouted. "It''s you. You must have done it."


    Jean was confused.


    She did not know what had happened, but the guests behind Gigi were staring at her warily as if she hadmitted a heinous crime.


    "She is vicious."


    "She probably couldn''t stand someone being happy with her ex-husband and did such a terrible thing."


    "I even heard she went to the hospital and nearly caused the baby..."


    The guests kept gossiping about Jean at the side. They looked at her with disgust and condemned her in their minds.


    Meanwhile, Gigi stared at her and clenched her teeth. "Jean, you''ren are of insane! Even if you are jealous of Eagar and me, you shouldn''t have done this to me!"


    Jean took a deep breath and asked calmly, "What have I done?"


    "Are you still not admitting your fault?" Mona immediately pulled out a gift box from behind Gigi and tossed it to the floor.


    A few dead rats fell out from it. There were also shredded ck-and-white photos of Gigi.


    "Are you still iming you didn''t do it?


    No one hates Gigi as much as you!"


    Mona scolded furiously and shuddered. "It''s disgusting."


    "No..."


    Gigi took a few steps forward and red at Jean''s face. She enunciated word "I don''t care whether each word care you''re behind it. I want you to scram now!"


    She looked at Jean as if she wanted to murder her on the spot.


    The hatred in her eyes would not be changed by anything, not even because they were biological sisters.


    Jean finally understood something.


    What was the point of all she did for Gigi?


    "That''s enough. Jean, let''s leave." Ben rushed over and saw everything. He felt sad about what Jean was going through.


    With such an ungrateful sister, everything Jean did was wasted on her.


    Furthermore, Jean did not n to tell Gigi the truth.


    If this had gone on, no one would understand Jean''s pain.


    Jean looked down at the gift box before looking at Gigi again. "Do you think I sent this?"


    Gigi snorted coyly. "Who else would?"


    Mona added in support, "Who would do this other than you? Stop acting innocent. Only idiots would fall for your lousy tricks."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    Chapter 323 Stop Connecting Them Together The others also criticized Jean. "You should admit your crimes. What a joke!" "I heard Eyer Group closed down again. People like her should scram."


    A tall, lean man suddenly walked out of the elevator in a flurry of noise. It was Edgar. He had a solemn expression as he nced at Jean with cold eyes. "Edgar!"


    Gigi rushed to him. "I''ve been looking for you everywhere. I was so scared." She began to act coyly while the others rained usations on Jean. On the other hand, Winnie stood by the pir at the back, watching the scene quietly.


    She had a feeling that Jean did not do it. Furthermore, looking at Jean''s expression, it seemed she would have difficulty getting out of this today.


    "Are you all right?"


    Edgar pursed his lips and asked the question Gigi wanted to hear. Unfortunately, it was not directed at her but at Jean.


    Gigi was frozen to her spot.


    "Edgar, I was nearly frightened to death by that thing. Why are you asking her?" Gigi tugged his arm hard and whispered to remind him, "Everyone''s watching us."


    If Edgar sided with Jean now, it would humiliate Gigi and the Reece family.


    Hearing her, Edgar finally looked away from Jean and turned to Gigi.


    He asked, "Were you frightened?"


    Gigi was delighted. As I thought, Edgar still cared about me. Even if he doesn''t, he must maintain his appearance before everyone.


    Her expression brightened, and she said coyly, "Yes, I was terrified." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "Get someone to send her home."


    Then, Edgar removed his hand from hers, ignoring her whines in protest. He walked to Jean and said, ¡°This is not a good ce to talk. Since you have caused a huge scene, shouldn''t you exin yourself?"


    Ben frowned and whispered, "Jean, let''s go."


    He was worried that Jean would not stand a chance against them.


    Furthermore, it seemed Edgar had fully sided with the Reece family.


    Sam rushed over with an annoyed expression and shouted, "What happened? Who bullied my daughter?"


    "Stop shouting. Edgar has arranged for Gigi to go home." Winnie found him embarrassing. She grabbed him and said, "Edgar will deal with this matter. You better not get involved."


    However, her words made Sam even more furious.


    He took out his frustration from what happened with Quinn on Winnie. "I had only left for a while. Why couldn''t you even take care of her properly? You even caused her to be frightened. What''s the use of keeping you around?"


    Winnie was stunned. Why is he suddenly scolding me?


    The other guests did not expect so many things to happen at a banquet held by the Reece family.


    Meanwhile, Edgar had finished speaking and gave Jean ample time to respond. He kept looking at her. It seemed he only had eyes for her alone.


    Jean considered for a moment before saying, "Where to?"


    She also did not want others to misunderstand her and curse her name. Moreover, she knew what Ben said was right. Even if she did not mind, she still needed to consider the Eyer family.


    In actuality, she was not asleep at the time. Thus, she heard everything Ben had said in the car.


    She also needed to ept that it was pointless for her to persist this way.


    Gigi would never be grateful for what Jean did, and nothing would change. Thus, Jean believed she should change her mindset and the situation as soon as possible.


    "There''s a caf¨¦ downstairs."


    Edgar''s expression softened slightly as he said that.


    The three of them left together. Since Gigi had been sent home, the whole banquet suddenly quieted down.


    Sam frowned and announced, "That''s all. Everyone can leave now."


    After what happened, he did not want to continue with the banquet.


    Winnie saw him put on his coat and was about to leave. She rushed to stop him. "Where are you going?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Stop bothering me! Make sure this ce is cleaned properly." Then, Sam scolded, "If you mess things up again, don''t you dare appear before me again!"


    He left in a hurry after saying that.


    Winnie clenched her teeth as she watched him go. "Hmph, that b*tch must have abandoned you."


    Mona identally heard this from the side and nced at Winnie. But Winnie immediately smiled again. Her smile gave Mona goosebumps.


    It turned out it was not Gigi but Winnie, who was the scariest person in the Reece family.


    Meanwhile, in the caf¨¦, Edgar gave an order, and everyone immediately left the caf¨¦.


    Ben was naturally unwilling to leave Jean. He frowned as he saw Edgar take a seat opposite her.


    Edgar took a sip of coffee and said in a cold tone, "Mr. Ludwig, if you wish to listen to other''s private matters, I won''t stop you."


    Ben hesitated for a moment before saying, "Jean, I''ll wait for you at the side."


    He needed to ensure Jean''s safety. After all, Edgar could be under the influence of the Reece family.


    Jean nodded. "Sure."


    Ben moved to a neighboring table.


    Jean then looked at Edgar and asked indifferently, "Mr. Royden, how are you nning to deal with this matter?"


    "I know you wouldn''t do such a thing." He would always believe her. However, Jean could not help but feel suspicious when he replied so casually.


    Based on what she knew about him, she believed this matter would beplicated.


    Thus, she sat still and seemed unbothered as she waited for him to exin.


    She had lost count of the times they had confronted each other and reached stalemates. All she knew was that she was tired of them.


    "Let me show you something." Edgar took out an agreement Gigi had signed.


    Jean read through the agreement and looked at Edgar in disbelief, "She bore you a child How can you treat her like this? Edgar, you are much crueler than I thought."


    Before this, she thought his cruelty was only toward the Eyer family.


    After all, the Eyer family owed him too much.


    He was now treating Gigi the same way. On further thought, Jean realized he was even more heartless toward Gigi.


    "Yes," Edgar answered indifferently. As Jean was about tosh out in a fury, he added, "She refuses to send the baby for a DNA test. This proves the matter. I was already showing her mercy in not forcing the Reece family. toply."


    Jean frowned hard as soon as she heard him.


    However, Edgar chuckled. "You knew it too."


    Jean clenched her fingers. "Gigi has recently given birth, and you''re treating her this way. How is she to survive in the future?"


    "You keep insisting on me being with Gigi. Does this prove you still have feelings for me? Is that why you insist on me being with another woman?"


    Edgar looked at her. There was a hint of gentleness in his stern gaze.


    Jean gripped her coffee cup. "Of course not!"


    She would have to be insane to exhaust herself for that reason.


    "What''s the reason?"


    He was trying to trick her into revealing something again.


    Jean pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Furthermore, Sam has been part of my revenge n. I only keep him around because he is still useful. That''s why I haven''t done anything to him."


    He seemed more lonely than usual as he revealed this to her.


    "From now on, I hope you will stop connecting me to her."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Chapter 324 He Would Not Give Up He even wished to see Jean jealous. However, she continued to remain calm no matter what he said. He could not trick her into revealing her true feelings. A few minutester, Edgar looked at the empty chair before him with a bitter smile. He felt likeughing at himself.


    Jean''s words before she left still rang in his ears. "Mr. Royden, don''t think too highly of yourself. What I feel for Gigi is only pity. It doesn''t matter to me whether your marriage with hersts."


    After saying that, she called Ben and left. However, her footsteps were unstable. She kept walking faster. Once she reached Ben''s car, she gripped the door handle and breathed in hurriedly a few times.


    "Jean, are you all right?" Ben looked at her with concern. Jean nodded dully. "Let''s go. I fear there might be reporters around."


    Edgar had been deliberately ying with her. On the day of the press conference, he purposefully let her listen to Andy and Sam''s conversation. Today, he even predicted that she woulde here.


    It turned out that everything was under his control. Jean clutched her forehead and could not calm down even after a long time. No wonder Gigi was agitated. It turned out Edgar made her sign the agreement. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Based on Gigi''s character, she would keep pestering Edgar and not let go. Otherwise, she would keep finding ways to get close to him.


    Jean tightened her coat and seemed down.


    Ben noticed it immediately and turned on the heater in the car. "What did Edgar show you just now?"


    He heard Jean and Edgar''s conversation but could not see what Edgar had shown her.


    "He signed an agreement with Gigi stating that their wedding registration was invalid." Jean continued slowly, "Why can''t he be loyal to one woman? Why did he do all that for?"


    "Jean..."


    "I know Gigimitted many wrongs, but it would be good if they could be together."


    Jean grew more agitated as she spoke. Her voice became louder.


    Ben gripped the steering wheel and frowned. He steered the car to the right and stopped by the road.


    "Jean, would you be happy if they loved each other?" Ben sounded doubtful.


    Jean was stunned.


    She gradually turned to him.


    "Stop lying to yourself. Even Edgar could guess this. So how long are you going to remain in denial? Even if Gigi is your sister, you don''t have to do this for her. Unless you have another reason."


    Ben had been thinking about this matter for the past few days.


    Jean was not the kind of person who would sacrifice herself for someone.


    But she changed after the shocking matter. The change was so drastic that even she could not even recognize herself.


    Jean looked down and said, "Ben, I don''t have a choice."


    She did not know what to do.


    "I thought between the three of us, at least some of us could be happy." She sounded lonely and helpless.


    Ben felt sad as he looked at her in this state.


    "What about you? Are you going to keep neglecting yourself?" Ben had more to say but could not bring himself to tell her.


    She loved Edgar so much that she acted this way.


    It was to such an extent that she would toss all her feelings aside.


    Jean did not say anything but curled up in the front passenger seat, sinking into deep thoughts.


    "I''m also a man. If my family forces me to marry a woman I don''t love, I would never be happy," Ben added before stepping on the elerator and speeding away.


    "There''s going to be a race this weekend. You should join if you don''t have anything."


    Ben kept his focus on the road ahead and felt a hint of pain in his heart.


    He sent Jean home before heading back straight away.


    Farra rushed to him as soon as he came in. "Did you meet with Jean? Don''t let your father know. Recently, he said..."


    Myer came downstairs before she could finish speaking.


    "Where did you go?"


    Ben put down his car keys and answered, "I sent Jean home just now."


    "You!" Farra sighed and rushed to stop Myer. "I haven''t had the chance to tell him yet. Don''t be impatient."


    But Myer had already lost his temper. "He wastes all his thoughts on that woman. What''s the point of it? She doesn''t even spare him a nce and keeps getting involved with Edgar. I shall not ept such a woman into our family."


    His words grew harsher as he spoke.


    "You must break off all contact with her. I''ll break your legs if you meet with her again."


    Silence followed.


    Ben suddenly paused his step.


    Farra saw that Ben and his father were about to fight and shook her head helplessly. "Benny, go to your room."


    Ben smiled calmly. "Dad, you don''t have to worry that I would abandon thepany for Jean. Since I''ve gotten involved in the family business, I won''t return to my old ways."


    Farra''s eyes brightened.


    What Ben said could be construed as offering an olive branch to his father.


    However, what he said next rendered his parents speechless.


    "When I was about to be disabled, Jean remained by my side. How can I hide and ignore her now that she is facing difficulties? Furthermore, I don''t n on giving up on her. I never will."


    After saying that, he headed upstairs.


    Myer pointed at him furiously. "You..."


    "That''s enough. Jean seems like a good girl. What the news wrote was nonsense. Why would she get wody wrote entangled with her ex-husband? She is not that kind of person."


    "I still won''t allow it!"


    Myer said fiercely, "The Ludwig family will never ept that kind of woman as a daughter-inw. I need to preserve our family business for Benny."


    "Sure, sure."


    Farra did not argue with him. After Myer returned to the bedroom to rest, Farra knocked on Ben''s door. "Benny, can we have a chat?"


    Ben hesitated before opening the door.


    Farra handed him a ne case. "You should give this to Jean."


    Ben frowned. "Mom, she is not like Ally. She won''t change her mind because of a gift."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    If Jean desired wealth and status like Ally, Ben thought he would have a good chance. Unfortunately, even his wealth meant nothing to Jean.


    Farra saw how dejected her son was and kept pushing the ne case to him.


    "I know you truly love her, so I won''t do anything detrimental to you. You should open it and have a look."


    Ben frowned and opened the ne case.


    It was a bright green emerald ne. Ben could immediately tell that it was expensive.


    "Mom, this must have been costly."


    "Do you finally understand that I''m on your side?" Farra pulled Ben to sit m


    down. "This ne originally belonged to the Eyer family. However, when they were in trouble, someone took much of their jewelry and sold them. I heard it was that woman."


    "I saw this ne by coincidence.


    If you bring this to Jean, it might m


    bring the two of you closer. But even NO if she rejects you in this end, this ne is my way of thanking her for taking good care of you."


    Ben looked at the ne. "Mom, thank you for understanding me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Chapter 325 She Must Be Imprisoned Unfortunately, Ben arrived a step toote. When he rushed to Eyer Residence, he realized Jean had never returned. Furthermore, the doors of Eyer Residence were tightly shut, and the ce looked dpidated.


    Then, he called the assistant and found out Gigi''swyer applied to expedite the court case and requested that Jean be detained. Having a sister like Gigi was nothing but torture to Jean.


    If Jean had not repeatedly asked Ben to keep the secret, he would have exposed everything to stop Jean''s suffering. It was a quiet night.


    Jean sat alone in the single cell and looked at the narrow window with a bitter smile. Suddenly, she heard footsteps outside the door. "Jean Eyer, someone''s here to see you."


    She had not been sentenced to prison yet. For now, she was only being detained. She nced at the night sky. Who woulde here to see me at this hour?


    "Mr. Edbert?" Jean saw some resemnce to Edgar in the face before her. But unlike Edgar, Edbert had a kindly smile. Jean watched him slowly take a seat and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Edbert must have connections in this ce. Otherwise, he would not be able toe here thiste at night.


    Furthermore, he was allowed to meet her alone without being watched by a guard.


    It seemed he had taken care of everything. Jean could not help but feel a little anxious about his appearance.


    "I''ve told you before. You were my niece-inw. Even if you and Edgar are divorced, you are still family to me."


    Then, he ced a lunchbox on the table and pushed it to her.


    "Please eat. You''ll be in court tomorrow. It will be tiring," Edbert said with a deepening smile.


    Jean did not move but looked at him and said softly, "If you have any matters, you can say them now. I''m not hungry, and I don''t have an appetite."


    Jean did not know what Edbert was nning.


    However, she knew Edbert and Edgar would not do anything without a good reason. Thus, Edbert would nevere herete at night to send her supper.


    Jean''s expression was calm. She did not say anything else.


    She knew the cardinal rule at the negotiating table was never to show impatience.


    Meanwhile, Edbert kept observing her and gradually nodded. "You are indeed the most suited to be my niece-inw. I viewed your marriage to Edgar favorably in the past. However, I didn''t realize Edgar wanted to seek revenge against your father."


    Jean''s heart skipped a beat.


    "I hope you can forgive Edgar and let go of the past. After the trial ends tomorrow, I will provide you with some money. It will be enough for you to spend when you leave. What do you think?"


    "You want me to leave?" Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean''s gaze became guarded.


    Edbert held his walking stick with both hands. His smile gradually faded as he said, "Your presence will only lead to more strife between the three of you. Thus, having you leave is the best option."


    After saying that, he stood up.


    His tone turned cold. "If you refuse to ept my suggestion, the consequences could be unfavorable to you. After all, a fight between sisters is never a good thing."


    He knows!


    "What did you say? Exin yourself." Jean rushed to him, but the automatic steel door blocked her way. All she could do was watch Edbert leave.


    Her heart beat faster.


    How did Edbert know Gigi and I are sisters?


    Jean suddenly found an exnation for some of the matters. Edbert could be the one who called her to that vige. Furthermore, he probably ''took care'' of Gigi during her hospitalization.


    The guards brought Jean back to her room, but she could not fall asleep.


    The following morning, all the reporters in the city crowded before the court entrance.


    "Did you hear? The Reece family will reveal all the evidence today. I think Jean will be sent to prison this time."


    "It''s her fault for notying low and insisting on causing a scene at the Reece family''s banquet. I heard the Reece family recently searched around for some goodwyers. They must be nning to get Jean sentenced to prison."


    "The strife of the wealthy is scary to usmoners."


    "He''s here! That''s Edgar''s car!"


    The crowd rushed to the car and surrounded it.


    Miles turned to Edgar from the front passenger seat. "Mr. Royden, should we enter through the backdoor?"


    "No, remember what I told you. Time is of the essence," Edgar instructed and opened the car door.


    Miles nodded, "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    The reporters immediately surrounded Edgar.


    "Mr. Royden, Gigi is suing Jean today. Which side are you on?"


    "There is already evidence for this case; why does it remain unconcluded for so long? Is there a reason for its dy?"


    "Mr. Royden, please answer our questions."


    Edgar looked at the reporters coldly. "The court will judge the matter fairly. I have noments."


    Then, he headed toward the steps.


    Meanwhile, Ben also arrived in his car.


    "Mr. Ludwig, do you think Jean will lose the case today?" A reporter pointed his microphone at Ben.


    "No."


    Ben nced at the nearby Edgar and said firmly, "I will pick her up from court today."


    Then, he pushed past the reporters and headed into the court.


    Ben was always known to be impulsive. Thus, the reporters turned around and surrounded Edgar.


    However, they were unable to get any answer from him.


    Jean was brought to court. She saw the reporters pointing their cameras at her and looked away.


    Apart from the reporters, she could also sense a cold gaze constantly watching her.


    She did not have to look around to know whose it was.


    When the officers brought Jean into the court, she seemed pale and weak.


    People wondered if she was unwell or acting.


    "intiff and defendant. The court om has received the evidence you provided previously and haspleted reviewing and deliberating them. Do you have any new evidence to provide to the court?"


    "Yes."


    Gigi immediately produced a copy of her child''s health report.


    "My son''s condition keeps weakening. I..." She suddenly burst into tears.


    Everyone in the courtroom looked at her with pity.


    Even the jury pitied her.


    However, Jean''s gaze was calmer than anyone in the.


    he room. She m nced at Ben, who sat at the side, and shook her head slightly.


    Ben was furious. He kept ring at Gigi.


    That prompted Gigi to cower and not dare to cry anymore.


    When Ben left, she breathed a soft m


    sigh of relief. Sensing everyone watching her Gigi suppressed her glee and looked up slowly.


    "intiff, do you have other evidence to submit to the court?"


    Gigi shook her head. "During this time, my family and I kept facing disruptions. I hope the court will grant us justice."


    A reporter whispered in secret, "It seems Gigi insists on sending Jean to prison." "Of course. She needs Jean imprisoned to secure her position as Mrs. Royden."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 Mr. Royden''s n After discussing with the jury, the judge announced, "Silence. The court shall step down for a break. We shall deliver the judgment in ten minutes."


    Everyone left their seats, but Jean remained in the defendant''s seat. Once everyone had left, Ben came to her. "Don''t hold out any hope for her. She is determined to send you to prison. I''ll tell her everything now."


    He could not bear to keep seeing Jean suffer. Jean had done everything she could to help Gigi. In the end, this was how Gigi repaid her. Even if Jean did not care for her life, Ben could not bear to see her hurting herself this way. Jean looked up slowly. "Ben, did you notice anything strange about this?"


    "What?" Ben saw that Jean had regained her spirit and rushed to her. Meanwhile, Gigi sat before Edgar and lowered her head unhappily. "Edgar, why didn''t you apany me just now? I was scared having to face the court alone."


    Edgar looked at her but did not say anything. "Edgar, I''m doing this for our child. You understand me, right?"


    Gigi spoke softly and came near him. "Where is the child?" Edgar asked tly and looked at Gigi with a cold and stern gaze. "He..."


    "Speak." Edgar stared at her and said with a sneer, "Since I''m the child''s father, I have the right to know everything."


    Gigi stammered and did not dare to meet his gaze.


    "I''ve sent the child overseas." Sam came to them. "You should stop pressuring Gigi. She could not bear to part with the child, but it was necessary for his health."


    As long as the child is not here, Edgar can never carry out a DNA test.


    Once Jean is locked up in prison for two to three years, Edgar and Gigi would have time to have children. After all, Edgar is a healthy man. He will eventually want to sleep with Gigi.


    "Is that so?"


    A hint of a smile across Edgar''s brow. "Mr. Reece, you have thought of everything."


    Sam''s expression darkened. "Why do you still call me that?"


    Edgar had never shown him any respect.


    "Miles," Edgar called out.


    Miles immediately brought an agreement Gigi had signed.


    Sam burst into fury. "Marriage is a serious matter. How can you treat it as a game? Your agreement has no legal effect. I''ll never agree to this."


    Gigi finally gave birth to that baby and got together with Edgar. How can he chase her out?


    Meanwhile, Gigi cried profusely at the side. She had bitten her lips until they were swollen.


    "Edgar, do you hate me that much?"


    "No, I never hated you. I just thought a scheming woman like you is more suited to be with Andy." Edgar nced at her. "Even if the child is not around, I can still get his blood sample from the hospital. When I asked you to bring the child for a DNA test, I gave you a final chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t heed it."


    Gigi began trembling all over and looked at him in shock.


    "You, you knew all along?"


    Sam also did not expect things to turn out this way.


    He had made so much effort to connect himself to the Royden family. However, it all came to nothing.


    "Edgar, don''t do this. You can''t abandon me." Gigi rushed to him and kneeled on the floor. She grabbed onto his suit jacket tightly."


    "I beg of you. I''m willing to do anything you want. Please don''t abandon me, okay?" Gigi no longer cared about her dignity. She was willing to do anything to keep Edgar with her.


    Edgar ttened his suit from her and looked at her sternly.


    "Withdraw thewsuit."


    Gigi widened her eyes in shock.


    "If... If I withdraw thewsuit, will you pretend as if nothing had happened?"


    Her voice trembled. She kept clinging to his suit jacket.


    "Yes," Edgar answered indifferently and did not spare her another nce.


    "I will talk to mywyer now." Gigi scrambled back up and rushed outside.


    "Gigi!" Sam shouted after her but to no avail.


    Once the door closed, Sam frowned and looked at Edgar coldly. "How clever of you. With just a few words, you managed to resolve this matter."


    Once Gigi withdrew thewsuit, the court would never reopen the case, no matter what kind of evidence she had. Furthermore, there was the issue of public opinion about this matter.


    Most importantly, Jean could escape trouble without having to do anything.


    However, Sam appeared delighted as he was about to leave and said, "But from now on, you won''t have any ways to get rid of Gigi anymore. For Jean''s freedom, you will have to bind yourself to this marriage for the rest of your life."


    Edgar stood on his spot and did not move for a long time.


    What Sam said was the truth. Now that he had exposed Gigi, he would have no other leverage against the Reece family.


    Is it worth it?


    Edgar''s gaze gradually turned dull.


    Ten minutester, the judge announced Jean''s acquittal.


    Since Gigi withdrew the suit voluntarily and kept her lips sealed about the truth of the matter, the reporters swarmed around Edgar''s car.


    On the other hand, no one came to bother Jean as she walked out of the court with Ben.


    "Gigi was eager to get you imprisoned. Why did she suddenly change her mind?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Suddenly, Jean nce in a direction and quickened her steps. "Let''s go."


    Even if Gigi did not withdraw the suit, Jean had ways to free herself m However, her ns were useless now. She could only keep them to torment Sam in the future.


    Suddenly, she received a message on her phone.


    "Ben, can you send me to the airport? I have to send off a friend."


    "A friend?"


    Ben was stunned for a moment. He nodded and agreed to her request.


    He was curious to see who this friend was that Jean would travel all the way there to send off.


    Meanwhile, another car was also heading toward the airport. It was Sam''s car.


    He kept scolding the driver throughout the journey, "You idiot! Drive faster!"


    Jean entered the airport and called Quinn on her phone. "I''m here."


    She nced toward the second-floor caf¨¦ and saw Quinn dressed in an beautiful ck trench coat, standing there as if in deep thoughts. Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    Ben thought Jean would go to her. Unexpectedly, Jean went to the area opposite the caf¨¦ on the third floor and pointed her phone at Quinn.


    "What... Isn''t that Sam?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam walked in with his plump middle-aged figure and seemed in a rush. He ran to Quinn and apologized profusely.


    "My darling, what are you unhappy about? Do you want a new bag ora car? I can buy them for you now." Sam grabbed onto Quinn. ¡°As long as you don''t leave me, I can give you anything.


    many people here. Pleasee home with me, okay?"


    Usually, he only needed to give her a little money and some gift to make her obedient.


    After all, Quinn had an older brother who was addicted to gambling.


    It was due to this that Sam managed to control her for five years. Quinn looked at Sam with a scornful smile on her beautiful face. "Sam, we''re over."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 Tomorrow and Tragedy Sam burst into fury upon hearing Quinn. He took out all the anger from the indignity he experienced today on Quinn and gripped her wrist hard. "Don''t disobey me. You cannot leave me unless I''m tired of you."


    "Don''t forget. Your brother still owes a lot of gambling debt." "If you don''t pay his debt, your family..."


    Quinn''s red lips curved into a smile. "It seems you have no idea. My brother jumped off a building and killed himselfst night." Sam was stunned. In the next second, Quinn raised her hand and pped him.


    As they were in public, many people nced at them. Furthermore, Sam was a lot older than Quinn. There was also a significant gap between their appearances. Thus, many people began to whisper amongst themselves.


    Sam quickly took out his sunsses, fearing people would recognize him. Quinn''s smile grew even more apparent as she went to hug Sam. She knew Jean was taking photos.


    Then, she whispered into his ear. "Don''t look for me. I have evidence that you forced yourself on me. If you threaten me, I will release everything, so everyone knows what kind of monster you are."


    After all, she had nothing to lose. Now that she had gotten free of her leech of a brother, it was time for her freedom.


    Then, she let go of her hand, grabbed her small backpack, and took the esctor to the security checkpoint.


    Sam could only look on with anger and frustration. He soon left.


    Jean was quite satisfied with the photos she took. She bumped the stunned Ben with her elbow and said, "Let''s go."


    "You have better exin to me. What''s going on?"


    As they left, Jean briefly exined Quinn and her n to him.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Ben was utterly shocked.


    "That old b*stard!"


    Jean nced out of the window and grunted softly in the affirmative.


    "You should expose him now and humiliate him so he can never leave his house." Ben wanted to help Quinn seek revenge for what she suffered.


    It saddened him that she was under that scoundrel''s control for five years.


    Jean looked at the scenery and replied softly, "It''s not the right time yet."


    She still had another matter that she needed to find out.


    Even if she released the scandalous materials, it would not cause much damage to Sam but make thingsplicated for her.


    Ben heard her response and felt she sounded more tired than usual.


    "Would you like to travel overseas with me to rx? I have a project overseas. It is..." As he was still speaking, he suddenly realized Jean had fallen asleep.


    Thus, he looked away and sighed. "I''ll send you home."


    Jean slept unusually well that night.


    She had returned to her childhood in her dream when her father brought her with him to the countryside for sightseeing. Then, they came to the vige where Mr. Jevin stayed.


    She saw him waving at her from afar.


    "Kid, you still have a long life. You must live well," Mr. Jevin said.


    He then turned around and walked away, gradually disappearing from her sight.


    "No..."


    Jean opened her eyes and realized it was a dream.


    She took out her phone to check the time. It was four in the morning. There were two messages from Edgar.


    She read the messages and felt her heart beating fast.


    Then, she called him on the phone. "Which hospital is he at? I''ll head there now."


    She rushed out of bed and refused to believe her dream was a premonition. It turned out Mr. Jevin had a medical emergency in the middle of the night and had been sent to a hospital in the city.


    When she rushed to the hospital, the doctors were still trying to save Mr. Jevin.


    Edgar stood still outside the operating room. When he saw Jean had rushed here without her coat, he frowned, walked to her, and draped his jacket over her shoulders.


    Jean tried to push it away but to no avail.


    "How''s Mr. Jevin?"


    "Not good." As soon as Edgar said that, the operating room door opened.


    A doctor came out and pulled down his mask. "I''m sorry. We''ve done everything we could."


    Susan returned from dealing with the hospital paperwork and heard those words. She crouched in a corner and cried loudly. Everyone along the corridor could hear her grief.


    "Brother! How can you leave me all alone?"


    Jean felt tears welling up in her eyes. She went to help Susan up andforted her gently.


    Since Mr. Jevin had no children, there was no one to grieve with Susan.


    Edgar assigned someone to arrange the funeral. Around this time, Jean learned from Susan that Edgar had been helping Mr. Jevin all these years.


    It turned out he was not as heartless as he seemed.


    "If not for Mr. Royden, my brother and I could not have survived. I understand Mr. Royden wanted to atone for what had happened then. But to us, the matter was all in the past."


    Tears fell from Susan''s eyes as she spoke. Contents belong NovelDrama.Org Suddenly, reporters rushed in. No one knew how they got the news.


    "I heard a certain Mr. Jevin from Riverine Vige reveal a voice recording from many years ago. Someone gave him arge sum of money to retract his statement and use Gary Eyer as the culprit for purchasing the materials. In actuality, it was someone else who did it."


    "Mr. Royden, do you know about this matter?"


    Edgar''s gaze immediately turned fierce. "Who let you in?"


    The reporters were frightened by his intimidating gaze and retreated from him.


    However, they wanted to be the first to cover this news, so they soon continued to push forward.


    "Mr. Royden, I heard this matter not only concerned Gary. It also involved your father..."


    "Leave!"


    Edgar ordered fiercely and summoned people to clear the reporters.


    Soon, the reporters were chased out of the hospital. Then, the corridor became quiet again.


    Susan pursed her lips and wept.


    "That''s impossible. My brother would never expose the matter. He has been hiding this secret for decades.


    Why would he tell anyone?"


    Edgar''s gaze darkened.


    "Sir, you must trust him. It must be someone acting in secret to ruin his name."


    Who could be so evil that they are willing to taint a recently deceased man''s reputation for their cause?


    "Jean, can you help me to take care of Susan?" Edgar came to stand before them. "I need to make a trip to the vige."


    Although Jean did not know why he needed to go there, she nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I will bring Susan to stay at my house."


    "Sure."


    Edgar looked deep into her eyes before turning around and walking down the steps.


    Mr. Jevin''s funeral would be held on the morning of the day after tomorrow. Edgar would likely be back by then.


    Susan was a lot calmer after leaving the hospital. She would sometimes speak to Jean a little.


    However, Jean could tell that Susan was only pretending to be okay.


    "Susan, you don''t have to pretend to be fine. If you don''t feel well, toam walk with you." Jean understood how it felt to lose a loved one suddenly.


    She remembered thinking she was all alone in the world. It was scary to think that she had to continue with life alone.


    Susan shook her head.


    "My body has also been unwell all this while. I knew this day woulde, and I was long prepared to face it. However..." Susan choked up again.


    Jean gave her a tissue.


    Susan used it to wipe her tears. Then, she shook her head and said, "Human life is too short, While you still have time, you must not leave any regret. Certain matters must not be kept to yourself. You might never have the chance if you don''t say anything."


    Tomorrow and tragedy. No one knows which wille first.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 The Final Warning Susan said many other things before heading to her room to rest. Jean stood before the floor-to-ceiling window and looked out into the night. She hesitated for a while before dialing Edgar''s number.


    She believed he should be reaching the vige at this hour. Edgar soon picked up the call. His deep voice sounded from the phone. "Hello?"


    Jean wrapped the knitted shawl tightly around her body. "Have you arrived?" "Not yet. The road hasn''t been repaired yet, so it''s not an easy drive." His tone softened slightly, "How about your side?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean looked down and paused for a while before replying, "We''re all right." A long silence followed. "You..."


    "You..."


    They spoke at the same time. Each was surprised to hear the other''s voice.


    Edgar nced at the moon from the car window. "You should go to bed soon and don''t worry about anything. I know Mr. Jevin''s character. He would bring the secret to his grave. I have some idea who revealed the information to the reporters." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org Jean pinched her fingertips. He had said what she wanted to say. It was likely Sam who exposed the secret. He was the fifth person to take that photo.


    He was likely furious that Edgar treated the Reece family coldly and used this secret to seek revenge against Edgar. However, that also did not make sense. If Edgar discovered the truth, Sam would also be dragged into it.


    Furthermore, Sam would not be able to bear Edgar''s wrath. Thus, he would not be that stupid to dig his own grave. As such, there must be someone else who knew everything.


    Jean''s hand shook slightly. "Is Miles with you?" "He is. Don''t worry. Nothing will..."


    However, a loud crashing noise sounded, and the call ended immediately. Jean stood stunned by the window as the phone fell from her hand.


    Numerous people crowded the hospital corridor. "Did something happen to Edgar?"


    "I heard his car turned into a curve at an abandoned factory and exploded." "His driver and assistant were also in the car and are injured."


    Jean wore a cap and a mask. She managed to squeeze past the reporters after much difficulty.


    However, like them, the nurse prevented her from entering Edgar''s room. "I''m sorry, only the patient''s family is allowed to enter. Please remain quiet. Otherwise, I''ll call security."


    The scene quieted down slightly.


    Suddenly, Gigi rushed over in her high heel shoes. "Step aside. I need to go in."


    "You are?"


    "I''m Mrs. Royden." Gigi raised her chin. She put her sunsses back on and smirked, "I''m his closest kin."


    As his spouse, she also had the right to sign hospital consent forms for him.


    Naturally, the nurse opened the door for her.


    Jean stood in a corner by the door and pulled down her cap to make herself appear as invisible as possible. As Gigi brushed past her, Jean smelled a faint cologne from Gigi''s body.


    It was the kind of cologne worn by men.


    Jean frowned. Has Gigi gone insane?


    "That''s enough. Everyone else, please leave and stop other patients from resting." After saying that, the nurse turned around and went in.


    The other reporters gathered in groups of three and two. They decided to give up and leave.


    After all, this was a private hospital. It was pointless for them to wait here.


    Meanwhile, Jean paced near the door several times and could not find a way to get in. She sighed and walked to another corridor.


    Suddenly, she looked up and noticed a photo of the hospital''s donor on the wall. Zenith?


    She immediately pulled out her phone and dialed Zenith''s number.


    "Mr. Rocher, sorry for calling you at this hour. I''m hoping that you can help me with a matter."


    Zenith replied without hesitation, "How may I help you?"


    Zenith was one of the donors of this hospital. He called the hospital, and a nurse soon came to Jean to bring her in.


    "Ms. Eyer, we must follow the hospital regtion, so you can only wait here. We can''t let you into the patient''s room."


    Jean nodded. "Thank you."


    Being able to enter here was good enough for her.


    Her phone buzzed. It was a message from Susan. "How''s Mr. Royden?"


    "He hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll check on him."


    Jean would never want to watch Edgar at the hospital if it weren''t for Susan''s request.


    Jean stood along the corridor and looked through the ss window at the man lying unconscious. Her gaze grew somber.


    "How did you get in?"


    Gigi finished speaking to the doctor and walked out, only to see Jean standing before Edgar''s room.


    She shouted immediately, "How can you be so unprofessional? Didn''t you say only family can enter? Drag her out of here right now!"


    Gigi nned to remain by his side so that she would be the first person he saw once he woke up.


    At the same time, she needed to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    Gigi could not forget what Edgar told her in court.


    He even threatened her to protect Jean.


    Gigi would never forget that indignity. It seemed that no matter what she did for him, she would permanently lose to Jean.


    The nurse rushed over and exined the matter in a hushed tone before the doctor could say anything.


    "In that case... You should stay here. Don''t go in and disturb the patient." The doctor did not dare to offend either of them and left quickly after saying that.


    Gigi gritted her teeth and red at Jean.


    "I don''t get it. How are you always so lucky that someone protects you wherever you go?"


    Jean smiled bitterly.


    I''ve already suffered through so many tragedies. How am I lucky?


    "Edgar may have protected you this time, but don''t even dream of reuniting with him. As long as I''m around, you can never marry him."


    Jean sighed tiredly.


    "You''ve said it. Since I can never be with Edgar, must you treat me with such animosity?"


    Judging from Gigi''s attitude, Jean believed that even if she told her the truth about her birth, Gigi would not believe a word.


    Thus, Jean could not be bothered to argue with her and turned to the other side.


    However, Gigi sneered and refused to give up.


    "I want to remind you that you are the woman Edgar discarded. No matter what you do, he will never be with you again. Purthermore, there''s the matter of your father''s death between you. If you still love Edgar, I don''t know what to say."


    "Have you said enough?"


    Jean rushed to Gigi, gripped her wrist, and pulled it hard.


    "What are you doing? You''re insane." Gigi tried to protect her face.


    However, Jean still managed to grab her by her hair and dragged her forward.


    "Gigi, this is my final warning to you.


    Stop insulting me. Otherwise will show you something scarier than prison. Don''t force my hands."


    Since Sam never taught her manners, Jean felt she should discipline her as her sister.


    Gigi was in pain as Jean pulled her by her hair.


    She tried with all her might to p Jean''s hand away. "Let me go."


    The nurse heard the bell ringing in Edgar''s room and rushed in urgently. drushed in "


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Chapter 329 Entrapment While Jean was distracted, Gigi shoved her aside and ran into Edgar''s room in tears. As soon as she saw Edgar, she flung herself to him and said coyly, "Edgar, you''re finally awake. I was so worried about you. Are you okay?"


    Edgary on the bed. He nced past her face and looked toward the door. Gigi noticed where he was looking and immediatelyined, "You have no idea how mean Jean was just now. Look at my hair and clothes. It was she who..."


    Edgar coughed softly before she could finish speaking. The nurse beside her warned, "The patient has just woken up and needs to undergo detailed observation. Family members should not make too much noise and allow the patient to recuperate in peace."


    It was the nurse''s first time seeing such an unruly family member as Gigi. Gigi grumbled before going to Edgar and asked, "Edgar, what happened to you?"


    She kept asking one question after another. Edgar did not even have the chance to say anything. Jean stood at the door and observed Edgar''s condition.


    He looked exhausted and weak as Gigi kept tugging his arm. "Tell her to leave," Edgar said those words coldly.


    Gigi''s eyes shed with delight. She immediately went to Jean. "Did you hear that? Edgar wants you to leave! He doesn''t want to see you. Don''te here to bother him again."


    Thud.


    Gigi closed the door and went to apany Edgar.


    Jean stood on her spot and felt her heart sink. She was alone in the empty corridor. Her thoughts grew conflicted.


    There was something that she wanted to tell Edgar.


    However, she hesitated and did not know how to begin.


    When Gigi came out to the corridor to talk to the doctor, Jean was nowhere to be found.


    Thus, she smirked with satisfaction. "I will take over your cepletely one day."


    Then, she walked a few steps and saw Edberting over with his assistant.


    "Uncle Edbert." Gigi smiled sweetly. "Edgar had just fallen asleep. He might not be able to talk to you."


    Surprise shed across Edbert''s face, but his expression soon returned to normal. "That''s good. I''m relieved to hear that. Anyway, I''ve brought somepany documents to give him."


    Edbert nced at his assistant, and the assistant handed the documents to Gigi.


    Gigi recalled how Andy had used her and said hesitantly, "Uncle Edbert, I''m not Royden Group''s employee. Isn''t it inappropriate to give these to me?"


    "That was in the past. But now, you and Edgar are legally married. Moreover, Royden Group shall eventually belong to you and him." Edbert smiled meaningfully before turning around and leaving.


    However, his expression changed as soon as he walked into the elevator.


    "Get rid of everyone who failed the task. Don''t leave any trace."


    "Yes, sir."


    Edbert''s words left Gigi in a good mood the whole night.


    She looked at the documents and was curious about them. What''s so important that Edbert had to send them here personally?


    The thought ignited her curiosity again. She felt the urge to flip through the document.


    Since Edgar was asleep and no one else was in the room, no one would know if she took a peek.


    Jean touched the document with her fingertips.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "What are you doing?"


    Edgar was fully awake and looked at her coldly.


    Jean''s hand trembled and caused the document to fall to the floor. She was severely frightened and pursed her lips before stepping forward. "Edgar, you''re awake." Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org


    "What is it?" Edgar looked at her. His eyes filled with emotions tooplicated for her to understand, and his expression was threateningly cold.


    Gigi looked away and said softly, "Uncle Edbert came by while you were sleeping. He told me to give this document to you. I... I didn''t mean to peek. I was..."


    She wrecked her brain but could note up with an excuse.


    Most importantly, she did not expect Edgar to suddenly wake up without making a sound.


    Edgar gripped her wrist and pulled her to his side.


    Gigi gasped in pain. It felt like he was trying to pull off her wrist. She yelped and suddenly found herself meeting Edgar''s ice-cold gaze.


    "Were you nning to steal Royden Group''s document again?"


    "No, that''s not true." Gigi shook her head and tried to exin.


    However, Edgar pushed her away forcefully.


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you."


    Gig''s eyes welled up with tears. She pursed her lips sadly. "Edgar, I didn''t mean anything. I was just curious, and I never thought of betraying you. What happened previously was because Andy tricked me."


    Edgar continued to ignore Gigi no matter what she said.


    Gigi also realized her words were pointless, so she got up slowly and said, "I''m going home first. I''lle to see you againter."


    Then, she shed a few tears before closing the door and leaving.


    Edgar got down from his bed and organized the document. A sudden wave of pain spread through his arm, prompting him to frown tightly. Still, he flipped through the paper.


    It was only an unimportant report, not something Edgar needed to check personally.


    How is this document important enough for Uncle Edbert to travel here?


    With Andy resigning and Edgar hospitalized after an ident, Edbert would be in charge of all of Royden Group''s daily matters.


    "Uncle Edbert, why?"


    Edgar clenched his fingers. His gaze was more chilling than the winter night outside the window.


    The following morning, Nathan received Edgar''s call and rushed to the hospital "Don''t worry. No one knows I''m here. How are you feeling?"


    Edgar answered softly, "I''m fine. They are only minor injuries. Did you find anything concerning the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    He had a moderate-level fracture on half of his right arm.


    The doctor said that if the car had crashed further to the side, Edgar might not have survived.


    Furthermore, Miles and the driver were still unconscious.


    "The site of the ident happened to be a road reconstructed after the earthquake. There should be various signs indicating that construction is opgoing. Furthermore, the road condition is veryplicated. During the ident, the road was slippery, and the truck''s brake malfunctioned, causing the truck to crash into your car.


    "Nathan, Keith has been my driver for five years. He has never driven recklessly."


    Edgar massaged his temple. His eyes were cold.


    Nathan nodded.


    "Furthermore, Keith has the most severe injuries. The doctor has notified his kin to sign the consent


    ¦¯¦°¦©


    danger, he form. Even if he got out of would still need to stay in the intensive care unit for some time. It is also hard to determine whether he will make a full recovery. Moreover, Miles'' condition is not optimistic either."


    Edgar had the least severe injury of the three people in the car.


    If Miles or the driver were the traitors, one had to wonder what kind of bargaining chip would make them willing to risk their lives.


    Furthermore, Edgar treated them well and gave them reasonable remuneration and benefits. They had no reason to take such a risk. Ethan looked at Edgar. "Do you have a suspect in mind? Is it Andy?"


    Edgar looked down and said calmly, "Nathan, can I trust you?"


    Nathan was stunned.


    "Do you have a n?" "We will put on a show."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 Unwilling to Give Up Contents belong to NovelDrama.Org That afternoon, Gigi was getting ready to see Edgar when she received a call from the hospital. "What? Are you sure? Hasn''t he already regained consciousness? Why would he be suffering from brain damage?"


    The nurse exined patiently over the phone, "There is no mistake. The patient has a severe brain injury and needs another surgery. It would be best if you came to the hospital immediately to sign the papers. If you dy any longer, the patient may fall into aa."


    The nurse hung up immediately after exining. Gigi turned pale and was too shocked to speak. Susan finally returned to work today and heard Gigi calling her father in the dining room. "Dad, Edgar needs another surgery. What should I do? Will he..."


    Susan nearly went into cardiac arrest from shock and immediately called Jean on her phone. "Ms. Eyer, it''s about Mr. Royden." Jean was stunned after hearing Susan.


    Edgar seemed quite well when shest saw him in the hospital. She could not understand how his condition would suddenly be so severe.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Ms. Eyer, if you have the time, can you please check on Mr. Royden in the hospital? I fear Gigi and her father might not do anything for him if something bad happens to him."


    Jean furrowed her brow. "But nothing will change even if I go there."


    Furthermore, she had no right to go there. "Ms. Eyer, I beg of you. Mr. Royden has no one else..."


    Jean nodded slowly. "All right, I understand." She brought a flower basket and headed to the hospital. But this time, the Reece family''s bodyguard stopped her at the entrance.


    "Please leave." Jean wanted tough. Only Gigi woulde up with something like this. "The Reece family does not own this hospital. So, why can''t I go in? You have no right to stop me. Step aside, or I''ll call the police."


    The bodyguards exchanged nces. They could not deny that what Jean said was right. However, they had to follow orders and refused to budge.


    "All right then. Can you help me bring this flower basket to Edgar? This isn''t too much to ask, isn''t it?" Jean put down the flower basket and turned around to leave.


    The bodyguards watched her leave before bringing the flower basket upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Jean walked to the car on the opposite street and turned on her Bluetooth earpiece.


    She had ced a pinhole camera in the flower basket. Beforeing here, she gave some thought and knew Gigi would be wary of her and refuse her entry.


    However, Jean did not mind and came up with another way.


    Furthermore, she had other matters that she wanted to investigate. For example, she wanted to know how the rtionship between Sam and Gigi was.


    The surveince footage was transmitted to her in real-time. Thus, it was a little blurry.


    Jean adjusted the angle so that the camera pointed at the man lying in bed. Then, she pressed a button and heard the voices in Edgar''s room.


    "Dad, what if Edgar ends up like this for the rest of his life? What am I to do?" Gigi stomped her foot anxiously. "I''m still young. I don''t want to live like a widow."


    "Nonsense!"


    Sam stared at Edgar. He stepped forward and pped Edgar''s shoulder and arm before saying with a frown, "If he bes bedridden, you can take out that agreement and tell everyone that your marriage is invalid."


    Gigi bit her lower lip.


    "That won''t do."


    "What else can you do? Are you going to stay by his side forever?" Sam yelled furiously, "I wanted you to marry him so that you can enjoy a good life. You should wake up a little!"


    Gigi muttered, "I had to give up sending Jean to prison to keep Edgar by my side, so I feel indignant having to end the marriage so soon."


    She spent countless efforts to reach this point. Thus, she believed she would regret it if she were to let go now.


    Jean frowned as she watched Sam and Gigi.


    They treated marriage as nothing more than a business transaction.


    Jean looked at Gigi''s expression with conflicting emotions. She felt some regret and sadness for Gigi.


    Sam had raised Gigi into such a morally corrupted being. If Jean and Gigi''s father were alive, he would have been heartbroken.


    Suddenly, Sam received a call and left in a rush, saying there was some matter in thepany.


    Jean noticed his driver parked the car before the hospital entrance. Thus, she stopped watching the surveince footage and turned it off.


    Once Sam left the hospital, Jean stepped on the elerator to follow him.


    Sam''s car traveled toward the northern outskirt of the city and stopped before a high-end club. Jean nced at the sign and knew it would be a costly ce to visit.


    Recently, Reece Group has been revealed to have issues with cash flow. How could he still be in the mood to visit such an establishment?


    Jean got out of her car and was ready to follow him.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. Only members are allowed here."


    Jean arched an eyebrow and put on a calm front. "I''m a member here. Step aside."


    However, the two security guards refused to budge. Then, Jean realized the patrons were all suit-d businessmen or someone like Sam. In short, they were all men.


    Jean had no choice but to retreat a few steps.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a beautifuldy in the hall. She came out to bring Sam in.


    Somehow her face looked familiar.


    Jean kept staring in that direction and stood stunned.


    Coincidentally, another familiar figure came out from within. It was Nathan, and he smelled strongly of alcohol. As soon as the electric door parted, Nathan saw Jean and was equally stunned.


    "Why are you..."


    He stopped midsentence and snuck a nce inside the club. Then, he urgently dragged her away.


    "You shouldn''t be here. Once you leave, don''t tell anyone that you are here. Do you understand?" Nathan warned her.


    It seemed Jean had discovered a secret she mustn''t know when she came to this ce.


    "You came here yourself, so why can''t I?" Jean chuckled and om continued, "I''m persistent in everything I do. If you keep forbidding me from visiting, I''ll only be more curious about this ce."


    Nathan sighed and knew he could not stall her much longer. "This ce is worse than Luminance Club. As you can see, everyone in there is a man."


    "Everyone?" Jean recalled thedy she had seen just now.


    A name appeared in her mind. Joey Davis!


    As she was engrossed in her thoughts, Nathan immediately pulled her to the car.


    "Since you''re here, you can send me back to the city area."


    Jean smelled the alcohol from his body and came back to her senses. She extended her hand and said, "The fare."


    Nathan nodded. "I''ll pay you!"


    Jean nced at the high-end club and did not ask any more questions about it.


    She started the car and sent Nathan back to Knox Residence.


    "Jean?" Jensen and the servants were waiting at the front door.


    When he saw it was Jean who sent Nathan home and how drunk Nathan was, he bent over and pressed on the car door. "Did you drink too?"


    Jean shook her head. "I..."


    She blinked quickly and came up with an excuse.


    "I think he was anxious about Edgar''s brain damage and surgery and drank too much. So, I pitied him and sent him back."


    Since Nathan was Edgar''s most trusted friend, her excuse was eptable.


    Thus, Jensen did not suspect anything but told her to drive home safely.


    Jean recalled Nathan was still clear-headed a moment ago. ever, he pretended to be However, he Pompletely wasted as soon as they arrived at Knox Residence.


    She narrowed her eyes. Things are getting interesting.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 Knew Him Too Well Many became aware of Edgar''s hospitalization. Moreover, the doctor had said today that Edgar''s condition was unfavorable. Yet, given the current situation, Nathan actually showed up at that kind of ce. As such, Jean reckoned something must be fishy. Even Susan was worried about Edgar and asked Jean to check in on him in the hospital. How would Nathan possibly disregard the situation?


    Obviously, it was a trap. Jean''s train of thought straightened out as she arrived at a crossroads. It was very likely that Edgar''s incident in the vige was staged in order to lure the mastermind out. However, given Jean''s understanding of Edgar, she reckoned his target might not be the mastermind only - it might involve Sam and Gigi.


    Sam was a jerk, so Jean couldn''t care less about him, but what about Gigi? Jean shook her head and sighed in resignation. She couldn''t be bothered to think about them.


    By the time she arrived home, it was almost dawn. After sending the picture of Quinn and Sam hugging each other in the airport to the reporters, she went to bed.


    Within a few hours, the stock price of Reece Group plummeted. The wives of Reece Group''s coboration partners forbade their husbands to work with someone like Sam.


    Soon, Reece Group received dozens of contract termination letters.


    Jean went for a ride in her car as she was in a good mood. There was a tournament today, so she drove to the venue.


    It was a sunny day. She stood on the tform and observed the situation at the track.


    Although Ben had announced his retirement, he would still participate in some tournaments as an amateur racer from time to time.


    When he spotted Jean from afar, he raised his arm and waved at her.


    When his fans on the tform saw their interaction, they lifted their phones and started capturing pictures of them. Sth the Findlovel.let website on G??gl to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow, isn''t that thedy Dark Horse pursued before this? The match, which they previously partnered together, was amazing! But s, Dark Horse retired in the middle of the tournament and didn''t win a Grand m."


    "That doesn''t matter at all! Dark Horse is now the bright star in the business circle he''ll seed in his career sooner orter."


    As the audience apuded, Jean leaned against the chair and watched Ben''s performance quietly. From afar, a camera was capturing pictures of her. In fact, she was being tailed since she left her ce in the morning.


    However, the stalker was not noticeable because many other spectators had photography equipment too.


    Soon, the tournament began. As expected, Ben won andslide victory. However, he did not wait for the prizes to be presented but immediately went to sit beside Jean on the tform.


    "You''re going to cause an uproar bying over here." Jean muttered. Some were already taking pictures of them.


    "I''m not a professional car racer anymore. Even Sonny asked me to be more rxed. I didn''t expect you toe." A smile rested on Ben''s lips.


    Gazing at the tracks from a distance, his tone was calm yet genuine. "Jean, I''m so d you came."


    This might be hisst time participating in a race, so he thought this farewell tournament was madeplete with Jean''s presence.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean pulled her hat lower and turned to whisper to Ben. Thereafter, the two left from the back of the tform.


    "When did you notice it?" Frowning, Ben escorted Jean to the changing room.


    "Not long ago." Jean closed the door and was finally relieved. "Could it be your die-hard fans?"


    The sun was blinding on the tform. Jean inadvertently noticed someone was taking candid photographs of her and Ben.


    "That''s impossible!"


    Ben opened the locker and let out a cough. "Can you turn aside first?"


    Jean quickly turned away. "I''m sorry!"


    Ben smirked. He swiftly changed into another set of clothes but didn''t tell Jean when he was done. Instead, he stared at her in silence for a moment. He was afraid this might be thest time he could spend time with her alone.


    Sometimeter, he closed the locker slowly and said in a nonchnt tone, "I''m done."


    "How should we leave here?" Jean asked calmly.


    Ben wore a rueful smile. "There''s a pathway for authorized personnel at the back."


    All this while, he was the only one having wishful thoughts. While they were walking toward the car park from the rear door, Ben recalled something out of the blue. "I saw from the news that Edgar''s condition is unfavorable." He put it in a subtle way and observed Jean''s response.


    "Mm-hmm." Jean tilted her head and answered calmly, "His brain was injured. He might turn out in a vegetative state."


    Ben was startled to perceive Jean''s nonchnt attitude. "Aren''t you worried?"  N?velDrama.Org The rtionship between Jean and Edgar isplicated. Given the current situation, it was abnormal for her toe and watch Ben''s tournament as if nothing had happened.


    Jean opened the car door and seemed as if she had let go of everything.


    "That has nothing to do with me." Jean smiled before continuing, "Moreover, he''s not going to die."


    "How are you so certain?" Ben was surprised.


    Jean hummed in response, "If you were Nathan, you wouldn''t be in the mood to drink given the severity of Edgar''s condition, would you? But Nathan boozed it upst night."


    Besides, Jean had a hunch that Nathan went to the clubst night with the same intention as her.


    Meanwhile, Nathan was sitting beside Edgar''s bed. After ensuring that Gigi and the caretakers had left, he let out a cough. "They''re gone."


    The man on the bed opened his eyes all of a sudden, looking sober and wide awake.


    "Everything is set. That boss asked for a high price, but he''s well aware of your status in Yorktown, so he won''t dare to y mischief. We only have to sit back and see if we can catch Sam red-handed."


    Nathan thought Edgar''s move was fantastic - First, he made Sam let his guard down; then, he put bait to lure the mastermind out.


    "However, if Sam has nothing to do with your ident, we won''t be able to get any clues." This was Nathan''s greatest concern - all their efforts might go down the drain if that was the case.


    Furthermore, Royden Group had been facing internal conflicts recently; Edgar would miss the best time to manage thepany now that he pretended to be hospitalized.


    "Sam Reece is associated with that ce. Besides him, I can''t think of any other suspects. Even if Andy is involved in the matter, he wouldn''t be the mastermind." Edgar uttered in a deep voice.


    Edgar nned to grab the bull by the horn. He didn''t want to waste time, so he had to hit the nail on the head.


    Nathan nodded in response. Suddenly, he recalled the scene fromst night and whispered, "By the way, guess who bumped intost night! It seems like Jean was going after Sam too. Do you think she has noticed something?"


    Edgar hummed in response. Nathan''s eyes widened. "Did you tell her?"


    Edgar shook his head. "I''m worried that someone intends to harm her, so I chased her away when I woke up that day." Then, he jerked his chin in a specific direction. "That floral basket is from her."


    Nathan turned his head to look at the flower basket and only realized something a few secondster. "Did she..."


    "Yeah, there was a camera in it, but I removed it." Edgar pressed his Sanyang Gigi didn''t temples. "Even Sam realize it so, reckon they aren''t the mastermind of such a meticulous scheme.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332 I¡¯ll Give You Another Chance


    Nathan regained hisposure and mumbled, ¡°Could it be that it was Jean who exposed Sam¡¯s mistress too?¡± Edgar nodded with a solemn look, but his tone was rather rxed. ¡°Possibly.¡±


    ¡°Try your best to get Jean back. Both of you are truly a perfect match. I bet you can¡¯t find another person like her who knows you so well.¡±


    Although Gigi had been clinging onto Edgar all these years, she was clueless about Edgar¡¯s preference and couldn¡¯t fit into his circle. On the other hand, Jean was different. She could even discern theplicated situation and share the same opinion with Edgar coincidentally.


    Edgar¡¯s eyes turned dull. He fidgeted his fingers and muttered, ¡°I hope so too, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve lost the chance.¡± Just then, the sound of footsteps came forth from the outside. Nathan stood up immediately.


    When the door was opened, Edbert appeared at the entrance. ¡°Hi, Mr. Edbert.¡± Nathan greeted Edbert with a nod. Edbert looked at Edgar who was lying on the bed, and sighed in distress, ¡°I wonder when he wille around¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the doctor said¡­¡± Nathan couldn¡¯t bear to hide the truth from Edbert, seeing his worried look, but he was at a loss for words.


    Suddenly, Gigi ran into the ward with a consent form and cried, ¡°The doctor said Edgar needs brain surgery. What are we going to do?¡±


    Nathan was shocked. Brain surgery? Did we cross the line this time? I¡¯ve never discussed this with the doctors about this ¡®treatment¡¯. Edgar is totally normal. If he undergoes this surgery, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Nathan freaked out and was at a loss. Edbert, too, wore a shocked look. He secretly observed Nathan and only averted his gaze after perceiving his concerned expression.


    Then, he attempted tofort Gigi. ¡°The doctor must have made this decision after careful consideration. We have to trust their judgment. Let¡¯s get him to arrange the surgery as soon as possible. We have to try every method that can possibly save Edgar.¡±


    ¡°No way! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Gigi squealed. ¡°The doctor said that Edgar might not be able toe around if the surgery fails!¡± If that happens, I¡¯m going to be a widow!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Themotion in the ward alerted the director of the hospital.


    ¡°We understand your feelings as the patient¡¯s family, but this is the best treatment option at this moment. Indeed, there are risks involved. However, the patient might never be able to regain consciousness if this situation drags on.¡±


    Gigi couldn¡¯t stop tearing up. ¡°W-What if he dies in the surgery?¡± She covered her face and wept non- stop.


    Finally, Edbert made the call. ¡°Please proceed with the surgery.¡±


    Three hourster, Edgar was pushed into the operating room.


    Meanwhile, Jean changed into a surgery gown next door and entered the operating room. In fact, the hospital had informed Nathan beforehand. This treatment n was just a show for the outsiders, while Jean used her rtionship with Zenith and took the chance to make the hospital think that Edgar had agreed with the surgery.


    She walked into the operating room alone. After the nurses sterilized the room and left, she took a syringe and walked to the side of the operating table.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, I¡¯ll now inject the anesthetic.¡±


    Her voice which was projected through a mask sounded different. By the time Edgar recognized her voice, his arm was already injected with the liquid.


    He grasped Jean¡¯s wrist instantly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    He ripped off Jean¡¯s mask and exposed her smirk. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about what liquid I injected in you?¡±


    Edgar frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s the mental drug Melody injected in me, but it¡¯s still in its testing phase, so I¡¯m not sure what effects this dosage will have.¡±


    Jean pulled out her hand from Edgar¡¯s grip. ¡°Should I call Gigi and the others in?¡±


    Edgary on the table and mumbled, ¡°No.¡±


    He was careless and had overlooked Jean.


    Seeing Edgar remain unruffled the next second, Jean furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all if the n fails? If you really undergo brain surgery, you might¡­¡±


    ¡°To me, it¡¯s a relief to die in your hands.¡±


    Jean¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Her brows remained knitted while the words stuck in her throat.


    ¡°I only want to die in your hands.¡± Edgar hummed in a deep, affectionate voice.


    Jean dug her nails into her palm so that she remained sober. Gritting her teeth, she stared at the man on the operating table. ¡°I recorded the conversation just now. Guess how interesting things will be if I send the recording to Sam Reece.¡± Jean blinked. ¡°You put so much effort into this n; one of the goals is to break up with Gigi. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Edgar closed his eyes and asked unhesitantly, ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you catch the spy within Royden Group; you have to agree to give Eyer Group three projects.¡± Jean stared at Edgar and said firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Edgar curled his lips. The smile on his handsome face was captivating.


    ¡°Jean, you¡¯re too easily content. You won¡¯t easily get a golden chance like this next time.¡± Edgar spat word by word. At that moment, Jean even suspected that Edgar had known she woulde! Thetter tilted his head and stared at Jean as if he could see through her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±


    Jean looked at him ¨C his face appeared more palepared to the blue bedsheet and white wall at the back.


    Suddenly, Edgar furrowed his brows and copsed backward. At first, Jean wasn¡¯t bothered by him, but he remained motionless even after a while.


    ¡°Drop the act, Edgar Royden.¡± The truth was, that the liquid Jean injected into him was merely IV fluid, so it shouldn¡¯t cause syncope or any adverse effects. She was just bluffing him. However, there was no response from Edgar, no matter how she called out to him.


    ¡°Stop pretending already. I can tell you¡¯re just putting on an act!¡± Jean squealed while pulling Edgar.


    Nheless, Edgar still showed no response, as if he had gone into aa. Jean¡¯s hands started trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Her heart palpitated wildly. ¡°I¡¯ll call Nathan right away. P-Please hang in there!¡±


    She took out her phone. Her hands were trembling so intensely that she could hardly key in the password on her phone, and she became more flustered. Out of panic, she identally dropped her phone on the floor. She quickly crouched down to pick up the phone, but a hand grasped her from the back all of a sudden.


    The next second, Jean fell into Edgar¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you so afraid of me dying?¡± Edgar whispered beside her ear.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Chapter 333 Stop the Surgery Jean was startled. The next second, she turned around immediately and wanted to push Edgar away. However, Edgar''s body was above her; when she attempted to push him away, he drew closer to her.


    Then, Edgar turned swiftly and put Jean on the operating table together with him. Jean squirted her eyes as the light was blinding. Edgar pulled himself closer to Jean and blocked the light with his head.


    Jean gritted her teeth. "Let go of me!" "No way." Edgar''s eyes were glistening as he stared fixedly at her face. "I''m afraid that I won''t have the chance anymore if I let go."


    Jean''s frown deepened. She was here to negotiate with Edgar, but thetter hoaxed her. "Mr. Royden, I never thought you were this childish. Let go of me now. Otherwise, I''ll ask the others, so they know you''repletely fine.¡±


    Edgar hummed in response but did not let go of Jean. "Go ahead and yell." At that moment, their posture was intimate, so Edgar bet Jean wouldn''t dare to rm the others.


    "Let go of me first!" While struggling, Jean identally hit Edgar''s arm with her elbow.


    Edgar winced as a sharp pain traveled across his body. He couldn''t hold this posture for too long, so he had no choice but to release Jean and step aside with a pale look.


    Only then did Jean realize that Edgar was indeed injured. Although his condition was not as serious as what was announced to the public, he indeed went into aa for one day due to the ident.


    Edgar walked to the other end of the operating room and rummaged through the surface of the table. "You know how to bandage, don''t you?" He passed a roll of gauze pad and a pair of scissors to Jean. "We have to put on an act."


    After all, Edgar was supposed to undergo brain surgery. The others would definitely suspect something if he left the room without any wounds.


    Jean retracted her gaze and uttered coldly, "Do you agree with my condition?" Edgar smiled and hummed in a deep, maic voice, "Sure." Only then did Jean go forward to put a bandage on him.


    Jean''s skill was blunt, and she would identally hurt Edgar throughout the process. Edgar had to adjust the position of his head ordingly so that Jean could wrap the gauze around it properly.


    Nheless, not only did Edgar not lose his temper, but he also seemed to enjoy the process. After putting on thest piece of bandage, Jean stared at Edgar in a serious manner, "Don''t tell me your brain is really damaged."


    Edgar supported his head with his hand and muttered, "Maybe. I''m still having a severe headache."


    "Stop pretending. I won''t be fooled by the same act twice." After putting the gauze pad and scissors back in their original ce, Jean looked at the time and said, "A brain surgery shouldst at least two hours. Wait here until it''s time." lih the Find N?vel.let website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as she was about to leave, Edgar blocked her way.


    "Excuse me."


    "Our business is not done yet. Aren''t you worried that you''ll lose out if you leave now?"  N?velDrama.Org Jean gazed at him in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "You secretly put a camera in the floral basket you gave me. How should we settle that?"


    Jean''s heart jolted. I should''ve known this guy is not a pushover.


    Outside the operating room, Gigi was pacing back and forth and rattling in a fluster, "Oh my goodness, why is it taking so long!"


    From afar, a figure approached - it was none other than Andy.


    "What brings you here?" Sam rebuked, "You''re not wee here!"


    Andy sneered. "Mr. Royden is undergoing brain surgery. Of course, I have to be here. What if his surgery fails and he can''t pull it through this time? I have to get ready to take over thepany."


    "You..." Gigi was ashen-faced, but Andy had a point - If anything went wrong with the surgery or Edgar became in a vegetative state, the rest of her life would be disastrous.


    I should have listened to dad and distanced myself from Edgar. Given the current situation, no other men will ept me.


    Gigi''s eyes fluttered as she averted her focus to Andy. The child is Andy''s, so is Royden Group in the future...


    She wiped away her tears and mumbled, "I''m going to the washroom."


    While walking past Andy, she cast a subtle nce at him.


    Perceiving her intention, Andy grinned and caught up with her after a while. The two made out at the narrow corridor for a while before Gigi fell into Andy''s arms; her forehead was covered with ayer of perspiration.


    Andy caressed her hair and bit her ear gently. "Why are you so dry? Didn''t Edgar satisfy you?"


    Gigi sobbed pitifully. "He doesn''t care about me at all. Andy, I-I regret it now."


    Any man would be enchanted by her sweet and pitiful look except Edgar.


    Andy cupped her face with his hands as his eyes glistened. "You finally think of me now that Edgar is going to die?"


    "He''s going to die?" Gigi was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    I know brain surgery is risky, but what does he mean?!


    At that moment, Andy''s menacing expression was frightening.


    "Literally." Suddenly, Andy leaned forward and kissed Gigi forcefully on her lips. "I''ve told you that I will be the m


    e the future owner of Royden Group: You didn''t trust me and insisted on clinging to Edgar. You onlye back to me now that you''re ced at a disadvantage. Gigi Reece, what else do you have besides your body?"


    "..."


    Before Gigi could say anything, Andy shoved her away emphatically.


    "I''m not keen on someone Edgar is not interested in." Andy snorted and wiped his hands in disgust.


    "Please don''t go!" I''ll be doomed if Andy abandons me too. Thinking of her young child, Gigi pulled Andy with all her might.


    "I was wrong. Please give me a second chance, will you?"


    Momentster, Andy''s voice which resembled that of a devil, came forth. "It depends on your performance, then."


    Half an hourter, Gigi went back to the entrance of the operating room. Looking at the red signal board, she bit her lips.


    "Where did you go? The doctor came N.O out just now and said his condition is not optimistic." San sighed. "If I''d known it, I wouldn''t have agreed on the marriage. You''re in deep water now."


    Truth be told, Sam was more concerned that Gigi had gone to a dead end. She had wasted all hem youth on Edgar and even bore him a child. Even if she wanted to cut ties with the Royden family and marry another wealthy family for the benefit of Reece Group, it would be impossible.


    Sam pped his thighs in frustration. I''ve wasted my energy and money raising a good-for-nothing all these years!


    Perceiving Sam''s expression, Gigi was more affirmed of her thoughts. Andy was right. I have to think about my own future. Sorry, Edgar. Please don''t me me.


    "Dad, I request to stop the surgery."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 334

    <span style="font-size:20px"><strong>Chapter 334 Loss-making</strong>


    ¡°What?!¡± The Reece family, a few directors from Royden Group, and thewyers were stunned when they heard Gigi¡¯s request. Mr. nc looked toward Mr. Martin immediately. Mr. Martin pushed his sses and exined calmly, ¡°As Mr. Royden¡¯s family member, Ms. Reece does have the right to ask to stop the operation.¡±


    Winnie took a step back in silence. She knew the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface. Gigi couldn¡¯t care less about how the others perceived her announcement ¨C all she wanted was to get Andy back. She let out a cough and hid her guilt in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°The operation has been going on for so long, yet there¡¯s still no news. I don¡¯t think the doctors in this hospital are capable enough to treat Edgar. I¡¯ll send him overseas to receive treatment.¡±


    Andy said that Edbert was the only one left in the Royden family besides Edgar. If I request to bring Edgar to receive treatment overseas, Edbert will surely agree. After Edgar leaves this country, Royden Group will be ours. Besides, I don¡¯t have to cover up the identity of the child anymore. After all, Andy cares for me much more than Edgar.


    For the sake of her child and herself, Gigi made the choice that was the most advantageous to her.


    ¡°But Mr. Royden¡¯s operation is still ongoing. If it is stopped halfway, there might be dire consequences. Please reconsider your decision, Ms. Reece.¡± Mr. nc knitted his brows.


    ¡°Ms. Reece?¡±


    Gigi wore a fierce expression. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Mr. nc let out a cough and remained silent. After all, they were outsiders, so no one could stop Gigi if she insisted on halting the surgery.


    ¡°Inform the doctors immediately and arrange the necessary procedures.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the operating room, Jean had put on the bandages for Edgar. Edgar was lying still on the operating table, waiting to be moved out of the operating room once it was about time.


    However, while they were waiting, they received news of Gigi requesting to transfer Edgar to another hospital.


    ¡°She¡¯s asking to transfer to another hospital at this moment?¡± Jean was startled with a worried look.


    If Edgar was indeed in aa, Gigi¡¯s decision would take his life!


    Edgar cast a nce at her and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked Miles to make the necessary arrangements.¡±


    Jean lifted her eyes and looked at Edgar in surprise. ¡°Miles? Isn¡¯t he still in aa?¡±


    ¡°We deliberately disseminated fake news.¡± To confuse those who areing after Royden Group and me.


    Only then did Jean have a sudden realization that everything was part of Edgar¡¯s scheme. He was so relentless to the extent of using himself as the bait!


    ¡°You must have lost your mind! Do you know that if anything went wrong, or if they bribed the medical staff, you could die!¡± If standing in front of Edgar now were some unscrupulous doctors who were bribed instead of Jean, Edgar would not be able to leave the room alive!


    Jean was standing a distance away from Edgar, who was leaning against the operating table. His distinct facial features were enchanting, and he emanated a depressing yet overwhelming aura.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my n.¡± It was as if everything was wrapped around his little finger at all times.


    ¡°You¡­ Who said I¡¯m worried about you?¡± Jean threw the medical tape in her hand onto the floor and hissed, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your safety at all. I can¡¯t wait to see their n seed.¡±


    Edgar¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°Do you mean it?¡±


    Just as Jean was about to answer, she identally looked into Edgar¡¯s deep-set eyes.


    Pressing her lips, she remained silent. In fact, she had asked herself countless times if she really intended to seek revenge against Edgar and retrieve all that she had lost from him. However, whenever there was a chance, she conflictingly chose to minimize the harm toward the Royden Group.


    As much as she didn¡¯t want to, she had to admit that she didn¡¯t want Edgar to die. At least, not now.


    Edgary down on the operating table slowly and croaked, ¡°Push me out.¡±


    Jean frowned and remained motionless. ¡°After I leave the hospital, wait for me at the rear door. We¡¯ll leave together.¡± It was as if everything was within his control.


    Jean pushed him and mumbled, ¡°I won¡¯t be there.¡±


    You should be grateful enough that I didn¡¯t expose your pretense to the others. Don¡¯t expect me to be your caretaker for the long term!


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Edgar hummed while Jean was closing the door after walking out. She would doubt her ears if she didn¡¯t have excellent hearing.


    Jean wore a mask when she pushed Edgar out, and she immediately closed the door after that, so no one noticed something was off with this ¡®nurse¡¯.


    Later, the nurse from the nursing station pushed Edgar back to his ward.


    Gigi immediately asked the caretakers to help Edgar change.


    ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Royden¡¯s surgery has just ended. Do we have to rush to the airport now?¡± Even the caretaker thought it was inappropriate.


    Gigi sniggered, ¡°Are you the mistress or me? Just do what you¡¯re asked to, and don¡¯t ask unnecessary questions!¡±


    The caretaker did not dare to retort Gigi and mmed up instantly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    In no time, Sam rushed into the ward. ¡°Gigi, what on earth are you doing? Do you think the situation is notplicated enough? Quickly contact your previous agencypany and hold a press conference to cut ties with the Royden family.¡±


    ¡°No, Dad. Now is not the best timing yet.¡± Gigi briefly exined her n to Sam. To be urate, it was Andy and her n.


    Sam was staggered after hearing their scheme ¨C little did he think that they could be this ruthless.


    ¡°Are you sure you can get rid of this fellow after sending him overseas?¡± An evil thought emerged in Sam¡¯s mind as he pulled Gigi forcefully. ¡°Remember,e back immediately after sending him to the airport, and do not leak out any information. Once the n fails, push all the responsibilities to Andy and say that he threatened you with the child. Remember my words.¡±


    Of course, he had to prepare a way of escape when undertaking such an evil deed, not to mention that their opponent was Edgar. If anything went wrong, the entire Reece family would be doomed.


    Sam was secretly nning something. This time, I can¡¯t make any losses anymore!


    Coldness shed through Sam¡¯s eyes as he stared at Gigi as if he had made a decision. For the first time, he cooed Gigi gently, ¡°Go ahead and prepare the car. You shall take a good rest after everything is over.¡±


    The truth was Sam had his own ns after this.


    Little did Gigi know that her father was nning to utilize her fully to thest bit. Sarcastically, she thought Sam was caring for her.


    She smiled and answered, ¡°Thanks, Dad, I¡¯ll get things done.¡± But in fact, Andy had prepared the men and car while Gigi urged the caretaker to push Edgar to the car park. ¡°Hurry up!¡±  N?velDrama.Org


    Smoking a cigarette outside the hospital, Andy became impatient too. ¡°Edbert is going to catch us if you waste more time. Quickly! Move him into the car.¡±


    The caretakers exchanged nces and had no choice but to do as they were told, even though they thought Gigi¡¯s intention didn¡¯t seem to be sending Edgar overseas for treatment¡­


    Nheless, they did not dare to spit the words ofwless deeds.


    ¡°We shall excuse ourselves first, Ms. Reece.¡± After moving Edgar into the car, the caretakers went back to the hospital immediately.


    Gigi put on a pair of shades and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent some men to keep an eye on Miles and the driver. Both of them are still in aa. I¡¯ll hand Edgar over to you then.¡±


    While saying that, she cast a reluctant nce at the man in the car.

 Chapter 335

    <span style="font-size:20px"><strong>Chapter 335 Secret Exposed</strong>


    After all, she had been chasing after Edgar for so long, so she naturally couldn¡¯t bear to send him overseas, given his current condition.Andy seemed to read her mind, so he pulled her into his arms and gripped her chin.


    ¡°Hesitate no more. After getting rid of him, I¡¯ll spend more time apanying you.¡± His hand wandered on Gigi¡¯s body mischievously. ¡°Let¡¯s get things done first.¡± Gigi kissed Andy and hummed, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you upstairs.¡±


    With that, she walked upstairs with her hips swaying. After all, she had to y her role as Edgar¡¯s wife, so she left the rest to Andy.


    The moment the lift door closed, Gigi was still gloating over her wonderful n. No matter what, I¡¯ll be the mistress of Royden Group. I wouldn¡¯t lose out.


    However, she had never thought that she hadpletely stepped on Edgar¡¯s bottom line by doing so. She voluntarily chose the depraved route and could never turn back anymore.


    Before this, Edgar had been giving her chances for the sake of the child, and he even allowed her to stay temporarily in Royden Residence. However, she consciously chose a road to a dead end, so she had to bear the consequences.


    After watching Gigi leave, Andy curved his lips. He knocked on the car window and passed a cigarette to the driver. ¡°There¡¯ll be people waiting for you at the pier. They would know what to do.¡± The driver was startled. ¡°Mr. Shaw, shouldn¡¯t I head to the airport?¡±


    Andy smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t take the words I say to a woman for real.¡± Edgar Royden, you must have never thought that the way your life ended is being thrown into the sea!


    Holding a cigarette between his lips, Andy blew out a smoke ring. Just as the driver was about to depart, a familiar voice emerged from behind. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Shaw.¡±


    Andy had heard this familiar voice countless times in Royden Group. His eyes widened in shock as he turned around.


    ¡°You!¡± Miles, whom he thought was lying unconscious in the ward, was standing in front of him at that moment!


    Andy instinctively wanted to block the car with his body, but it was toote. A group of bodyguards who were dressed in ck quickly surrounded him. Andy freaked out when the goons surrounded him. He was so annoyed that he cursed and scurried away from the side in a panic.


    Bang! A hospital truck that was used to transport medical equipment happened to drive in from the side, and Andy was hit to the ground instantly.


    Miles opened the car door and said in a servile manner, ¡°Mr. Royden, the situation is under our control, and we¡¯ve obtained the evidence and records. The hospital has agreed to cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    Edgar hummed indifferently and got out of the car. He nced around the car park, looking for someone. Miles nced at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°Mr. Royden, it¡¯s time to go. Otherwise, Mr. Edbert and the others might be here soon.¡±


    Frowning, Edgar tightened his grip on the door handle. Suddenly, he caught sight of a dress hem behind a pir from afar. Smiling, he closed the car door and strode over to pull Jean out.


    Jean mumbled reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving with you. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± She only came to check out the scene because she was worried that Edgar would underestimate the situation, causing things to get out of hand.


    Nheless, Edgar couldn¡¯t care less about her intention and directly pulled her into the car. ¡°Miles has invited a lot of reporters. If you refuse to go, are you nning to hold a press conference in the car park?¡±


    His deep-set eyes were extraordinarily alluring when he smiled. That was obviously not Jean¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Miles left behind to handle the situation while Edgar rushed to the airport with Jean.


    ¡°Do you really n to leave?¡± Jean thought it was not the best time to leave now. If Andy hade around and invented a false countercharge against Edgar, the directors of Royden Group could have been deluded.


    Even if Edgar was able to grasp everyone¡¯s mind, there could always be an ident.


    The suit-d Edgar leaned against the back of the seat and knitted his brows.


    ¡°Hush.¡± At that moment, he was weary. His chest heaved rhythmically under his suit as he slowly held Jean¡¯s finger with his hand. His mind was finally at peace.


    Jean instinctively wanted to avoid his touch, butplicated emotions arose in her when she noticed his tired look. He must have spent a lot of time nning in the hospital these few days, and he had to guard against them lest they harm him while he was asleep. It must have been tough on him. Perhaps, he really needed a rest.


    Jean clenched her fist and stopped struggling.


    When they arrived at the airport, she immediately wanted to get out of the car and stay away from Edgar. Little did she expect Edgar to take out a DNA report. ¡°This is the blood rtion test result


    between you and Gigi. That¡¯s the reason you always keep an eye out for her, am I right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jean bit her lips indignantly and did not dare to stare at Edgar.


    Why is he this shrewd? Why did he have to expose all my secrets?!  N?velDrama.Org


    However, Jean had no intention of admitting it even though the evidence was presented to her. Edgar couldn¡¯t do anything about her as long as she denied it.


    ¡°Edgar Royden, you¡¯re indeed a scheming man.¡±


    ¡°Back at you, Ms. Eyer.¡± Edgar waved the test report and said, ¡°Come with me. Otherwise, this document will be exposed immediately.¡±


    Jean stood at the entrance and watched Edgar walk into the airport. She took a deep breath and cursed, ¡°Damn it, Edgar!¡±


    Meanwhile, Edgar stood near the entrance and waited for Jean as if he had known that she woulde along. Jean walked up to him with a sullen look and remained silent.


    Edgar had pre-arranged the flight tickets and hotel. Sitting on the couch in the hotel room, Jean gazed at the sea view outside the window and recalled what had happened in the past few days.


    Wait a minute, Edgar¡¯s n is so meticulous. Things won¡¯t stop here.


    She took out her phone instantly and started browsing news about Yorktown¡¯s business circle the past two days. Sure enough, after she exposed the news of Sam¡¯s mistress, Reece Group¡¯s share price plummeted to its new low, and two of its projects were forced to halt. However, despite the situation, Sam still appeared in a high-ss clubhouse and met up with a mysteriousdy.


    Although the picture was unclear, Jean could recognize at one nce that the woman in Sam¡¯s arms was Joey! Jean inhaled deeply and quickly scrolled to the next page.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡®Ranford International Intends To Coborate With Reece Group.¡¯


    ¡®Ranford International Bes the Greatest Winner This Quarter.¡¯


    Sam was fearless and didn¡¯t even care about hispany¡¯s trouble because he got associated with Joey. But what secret was hidden behind the seemingly head-to-head transaction?


    Jean continued reading the news when a figure appeared in front of her. Edgar hade out of the bathroom. cing both hands on the couch, he uttered in a deep and maic voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you rx for a while?¡±


    The disinfectant smell on his body was reced with a pleasant scent from the body wash.


    Jean¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively drew away from Edgar.


    ¡°We need to talk, Mr. Royden.¡±


    Edgar wore a wide grin and hummed, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 I Won''t Touch Other Women Sitting at the other end of the couch, Edgar stared at Jean with a half-smile. Jean dug her nails into her palm and ced her phone on the table. "When did you find out about it?"


    "Find out about what?" Edgar acted dumb. Jean had no intention of beating around the bush with him, so she directly said, "The rtionship between Gigi and I."


    Edgar leaned against the couch and uttered in a deep voice, "It doesn''t matter when I found out about it. Now, the more important question is what you n to do next."


    Jean couldn''t possibly hide the truth from Gigi forever - she had to tell her sooner orter. However, given Gigi''s personality, she might not ept the truth in peace.


    If her identity remained as the daughter of the Reece family, she would inherit all the family''s assets as the only daughter. In contrast, if her real identity was made known to the public, Sam would not leave a penny for her.


    No matter how obstinate Gigi was, she was Jean''s only family member in this world. Even without asking, Edgar could imagine how distressed Jean was during that period. He didn''t want to force her, but the public would sooner orter discover the truth. It would be better to think of a way now than to mull over it when the time came. Edgar didn''t want to see Jean being troubled by this matter.


    "That''s my personal affair; none of your business."


    Edgar smirked as if he had expected her to say so.


    "I see. Then I shall call Miles now and ask him to disseminate the news." Edgar pretended to take out his phone. He had grasped Jean''s emotions.


    "Don''t." Jean gritted her teeth indignantly. "What can I do to make you let go of me? That''s the internal affair of the Eyer family and has nothing to do with you. Moreover, you already n to ditch her anyway, don''t you?"


    Jean knew how ruthless Edgar could be.


    "Yeah." Edgar''s eyes darkened. "I''ve never thought of allowing her to enter the Royden family. If it wasn''t for the sake of the child, I would have gotten rid of her already. Unfortunately, she and Andy gave me a reason not to hesitate about it anymore."


    While saying that, Edgar dialed Miles'' number in front of Jean.


    "You may begin."


    Then, he ced his phone on the table. Three minutester, he was bombarded with calls from Royden Group''s directors, including a few iing calls from Edbert.  N?velDrama.Org Turning around, Edgar stared at the horizon afar and said coldly, "To you, I might be a merciless person, but I have no choice - the world is cruel. I have to get the upper hand in order to survive. Otherwise, I would be the one thrown into the sea."


    Jean was tongue-tied. What Edgar said was true. If he didn''t put on an act but indeed suffered a brain injury, he would have been swallowed by sea creatures.


    Indeed, Andy was more ruthless than him, and there was nothing wrong for him to protect himself.


    With her eyes downcast, Jean asked softly, "How do you n to deal with the Reeces?"


    Edgar tilted his head and asked in return, "How do you wish me to deal with them? If you ask, I might let Gigi off."


    "Really?" Jean''s eyes lit up, but they soon turned dull again. She didn''t want Edgar to meddle with her affairs, and she knew she had no right to manipte his thoughts and decisions.


    Perceiving her mind, Edgar casually took a ss of red wine from the wine rack and turned around elegantly.


    His voice sounded as if it emerged from a faraway ce and tugged at Jean''s heartstrings.


    "We should have had a calm talk long ago." Jean frowned. I''ve never thought of arguing with you, so there''s nothing to talk about between us.


    "I''m sorry for your father''s demise." Edgar initiated the topic. He had been avoiding this matter because he was worried that Jean was not mentally prepared yet. However, it was just a matter of time before this sore point had to be addressed.


    Instantly, Jean clenched her fist and stood up with the intention to leave.


    Edgar grasped her wrist emphatically with his warm hand. "I was overseas when that incident happened."


    "So what?" Jean took a deep breath. When she spun to face him, her eyes were brimmed with tears. "Indeed, you''re not the one who killed my father personally, but everything you did had driven him to the corner!" Jean finally spat out the words that were buried in her heart. After so long, her umted hesitation and struggle burst forth at that moment.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She wanted to tell Edgar all the more that he had hated the wrong person, and because of that, her family was ruined. However, the words stuck in her throat as tears continued streaming down her face.


    Ever since she discovered that her father had been long aware of Edgar''s identity, her hatred had subsided. Besides, she knew nothing could bring her father back to life. If she continued harboring bitterness and resentment, it would only hurt both her and Edgar.


    However, she couldn''t let it go - she was even more distressed whenever she saw the empty Eyer Residence. How she wished things could start all over again.


    Agony spread across her face. Edgar wanted to touch Jean, but his hand paused mid-air while halfway reaching out to her.


    He wanted to settle all the matters in one go, so he was too hasty and made a reckless move, causing Jean ve to be aggrieved. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forged a DNA report to deceive her.


    He bet that given how careful and meticulous Jean was, she wouldn''t look out for Gigi unless they had a blood rtion. She even went to prison in order to protect Gigi''s dignity.


    But s, Gigi was clueless about the truth as she had been bewitched by Andy. The consequences could be ver. dire if she continued with her wicked doings. Even if Edgar didn''t go after her this time, she would be betrayed by Sam one day.


    This time, Edgar had tried his best to minimize the harm toward Gigi, and he reckoned Jean should know that. The only reason that caused him to hesitate when making decisions was Jean.


    The tension in the atmosphere gradually subsided as Jean stopped sobbing. The redness in her eyes faded too. When she lifted her face again, she wore a firm look.


    "Edgar Royden, I can''t bring myself not to hate you." lch Thi (lind)vel.not website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If I don''t hate you, there''ll be no reason for me to live.


    "Sure." He blurted a short yet firm response.


    "I rather you hate me for the rest of your life. I''m not afraid of you hating me; I''m only worried that you''ll stop entangling with me." Edgar''s face turned slightly red after he drank half a ss of red wine.


    He took a few steps forward and caressed Jean''s cheeks gently with his fingers.


    "Stop crying already, alright?"


    Jean frowned and instinctively wanted to avoid his touch. However, Edgar kissed her cheeks the next second and wiped away her tears with his lips.


    "I''ve never treated other women like this, including Gigi - I''ve never touched her."


    Jean''s pupils constricted at once. "That''s none of my business!" "Yeah. I just want you to know that I won''t touch other women in this lifetime."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Chapter 337 Fast and Furious Jean was left alone in the room after Edgar received a call and left. He didn''t tell Jean where he was heading, too, so Jean didn''t bother to ask either. The sunset outside the window was beautiful. Rays of sunlight shone through the window and fell on the floor.


    Jean tried her best to adjust her emotions and took her phone to see a few messages from Ben. ''The Reece family ispletely finished. Edgar is very fast. Within a few hours, Reece Group''s coborating partners terminated their contracts all at once. Sam''s funding chain must be destroyed.''


    ''Even if that old fox asks help from his friends in the business circle, he will still have to pay a heavy price. Moreover, the banks have cklisted Reece Group during this period, so it''s almost impossible for him to make aeback in the future.''


    ''Andy is still in aa in the hospital, and Edgar has sent his men to guard Gigi.'' Indeed, Edgar was quick in action - he almost gauged everyone''s movement correctly and rooted out his opponents without any mistakes.


    Jean lowered her head and saw the phone screen go ck. It must have been hard for Edgar to take these moves despite his resoluteness. However... he misjudged one person - his uncle, Edbert Royden.  N?velDrama.Org From what Edbert said when he went to visit Jean and the fact that he was aware of Gigi''s rtion with the Eyer family, Jean could conclude that Edbert was not as simple as he seemed. Nheless, she wasn''t certain if Edgar suspected his uncle.


    After all, Edbert was Edgar''s only family member in this world, just like the meaning of Gigi''s existence to her. So, she was well aware of the struggle and hesitation that Edgar might face.


    Putting that aside, she was confused why Edgar brought her here.


    If he merely came for a vacation, Jean was not in the mood to entertain him.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Surprised, Jean walked over and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Hi miss, room service."


    A server presented a seafood feast in front of Jean and said, "Please enjoy."


    Looking at the scrumptious food, Jean stroked her t tummy. "I have to eat anyway." Sh the Findlovel.let website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many problems did not have immediate solutions, and it wouldn''t help even if she was starved to death here. She had to stay energized to wait for the uing show. More importantly, she wanted to rescue Gigi from Edgar.


    At that moment, Edgar had grasped her thoughts and intention, but she didn''t have a trump card that could threaten Edgar, so she was at a disadvantage. Besides, she was currently overseas and penniless.


    After eating, Jean headed out on her own and wandered around the hotel. It was a magnificent hotel with extravagant furnishings.


    From the style of the hotel, Jean reckoned that the owner was an upstart. She turned aside and studied a painting on the wall. Suddenly, she caught sight of two figures who were sitting not far away from her - Edgar was meeting someone in the coffee house.


    Jean stood still and curled her lips. This is my chance!


    She knew Edgar wouldn''t take unnecessary moves; he must have some agendas that needed him to fly here especially. If she could seize an opportunity, her plight could be solved.


    "Mr. Royden, I''m d we got to meet and talk. I believe the coboration between ourpanies will be a pleasant one." The person whom Edgar was meeting was a mature-looking female president in her thirties. She raised her ss elegantly and proposed a toast.


    From afar, Jean could see that Edgar epted the toast, and it seemed to be a harmonious conversation.


    Despite knowing that this was just a business meeting, Jean was slightly dispirited when she averted her gaze. Her rtionship with Edgar and the entanglement in the past had be everything in her life, but that was not the case for Edgar.


    He deemed his revenge was finished. After all, the Eyer family didn''t exist anymore. His feelings toward Jean were nothing more than slight contrition after his savage revenge n.


    Jean tapped her fingers on the wall and left.


    When Edgar returned to the room after the meeting ended, he saw Jean sitting on the couch, scrolling through her phone.


    He walked up to him and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Jean ignored him.


    "I booked tickets for a musical concert tomorrow. Would you like to ..."


    The moment he passed the tickets to Jean, thetter hit them off from his hand.


    Edgar''s expression turned sullen. I know she''s not in a good mood, so I took some time off to take her for a vacation, but this hot-tempered woman wouldn''t appreciate it at all.


    Edgar heaved a sigh but was not irritated.


    "If you''re tired, we can go another day."


    Jean lifted her dark eyes and sneered, "You brought me all the way here just to watch a musical concert?" Her tone was tinged with disdain.


    cing one hand on the wine rack, Edgar was tired of arguing with Jean when he perceived her sarcastic tone. "I don''t want you to stay in Yorktown to face those matters."


    Jeanughed insouciantly. "I''m sorry, but I''m not as broad-minded as you and can calcte everything urately at the same time. You''re great at strategizing and can be heartless."


    Including me. I''m just part of his n, nothing more. I know he''s gentle toward me, but what''s hidden behind his gentleness?


    After all that had happened, Jean was no longer the innocent girl who fell for him at first sight.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar wore a cold expression. "Jean, why do you have to be so mean?" Why can''t you see my care for you?


    "If you want me to stop, send me back." Jean put down the newspaper she was holding and blurted coldly.


    In fact, she nned to leave today, but the security guards stopped her the moment she stepped out of the lobby. Without a doubt, she knew it must be Edgar''s instruction.


    "You''re not going back yet." Edgar rejected her request unhesitantly. "Two dayster, I''ll go back with you in the morning."


    Jean snorted and went straight into the bathroom. Her response made Edgar fluster as he wondered what was wrong with her again.


    Jean opened the tap and took a bath. Aftering out of the bathroom, she was surprised to see Edgar still in the room.


    "Get out of here." She uttered solemnly.


    I can''t stay in the same room as him lest he schemes against me!


    Edgar stood up as his patience was almost depleted. He had been exhaustedtely and couldn''t Bother and to argue Vi to argue with Jean. So, he decided to give space for both of them to calm down while waiting for news from Yorktown.


    As soon as Edgar left, Jean took out her phone immediately and browsed news in Yorktown via a VPN.


    Sure enough, Edgar was fast and furious. Within one day, he acquired all subsidiaries of Reece Group and became the secondrgest shareholder in Reece Group after Sam.


    His move was even faster than when he tackled the Eyer family.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338 Troublemaker


    Thereafter, Jean called Ben. Besides those that were reported on the news, there must be some insider news, and she had to obtain more secret information in order to negotiate with Edgar.


    ¡°Sam Reece is driven to the corner. He even knelt down outside the bank to beg for a loan from the bank director, but the credit limit of the Reeces had been depleted. I believe they will be announced bankrupt in less than three days.¡±


    Not only the banks but many coborating partners were also urging Sam to pay up too. If he couldn¡¯t clear the debts, he had to file for bankruptcy.


    ¡°What about Gigi?¡± Jean frowned as she was worried that Jean couldn¡¯t take such a huge blow. ¡°She has gone missing.¡± Ben had been hesitating if he should inform Jean about the news. ¡°I sent some men to search for her but to no avail. She doesn¡¯t even care about her son anymore.¡±


    Nheless, Gigi¡¯s reaction was natural because there was nothing much she could do as an obsolete artist who was abandoned by a business magnate.


    Toward the end, the child was the most unfortunate one.


    Jean bit her lips and mumbled, ¡°Sam can¡¯t possibly lose out everything at once. He met up with people from Ranford International a few days ago. Didn¡¯t he gain anything from there?¡±


    Ben was stunned for a moment on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Really? But the information I obtained is that Ranford International joined forces with Royden Group. Ranford International participated in the acquisition of Reece Group¡¯s shares too. Royden Group might coborate with Ranford International on some AI projects in the future. After all, thetter is an expert in artificial intelligence.¡±


    Wait a minute. So, Edgar has plotted everything since the beginning, and he was just waiting for a chance! He retained the upper hand despite being set up by the others and involved in an ident. If Sam and Gigi didn¡¯t plot against him, he wouldn¡¯t be this merciless.


    Jean tightened her grip on the phone and remained silent for quite some while. Given the current situation, she reckoned Edgar only brought her away with one intention ¨C he didn¡¯t want her to interfere with the matter and would only bring her back after he settled with Gigi.


    Jean closed her eyes slowly. ¡°Ben, please help to find Gigi as soon as possible. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll be harmed.¡±


    ¡°Edgar is only attacking them from the business perspective. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll go after a woman.¡± Ben had never doubted that Edgar would do so. In fact, he admired Edgar to a certain extent because anyone else might be even more ruthless.


    ¡°Even if he won¡¯t go after Gigi, it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t. For example, Sam.¡±


    There was nothing one wouldn¡¯t do when they were driven to the corner. Moreover, Gigi wasn¡¯t Sam¡¯s biological daughter, so Jean was worried that he would act recklessly out of desperation.  N?velDrama.Org


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Then, Ben asked in a gentler tone, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jean smiled. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±


    Although Edgar was more than a wild card, he was a man of his word.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡±


    After ending the call with Ben, Jeany on the bed silently. She needed some time to gather her thoughts so that she could gain benefits from the currentplicated situation.


    On the other hand, Miles came to the hotel after settling everything in Yorktown.


    ¡°Everything is settled, Mr. Royden. This is the share transfer agreement. As you expected, Sam Reece agreed to sell ten percent of Reece Group¡¯s shares that he was holding to Ranford International.¡±


    Obviously, Sam was desperate and clutching at straws. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have trusted Joey from Ranford International after only getting to know her for a few days. Little did he know that Ranford International had joined forces with Royden Group.


    Edgar smirked when he knew everything turned out as his n. ¡°Has Andye around?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he only suffered minor injuries. We¡¯ve sent him to a private hospital as you wished.¡±


    Andy was the only patient in the entire building, so they didn¡¯t even have to send security guards to keep an eye on him.


    Once the door at the corridor was locked, Andy would be left stranded and helpless in the hospital. All that he could do was to curse Edgar in front of the surveince camera.


    There was no way he could contact people from outside the building.


    Miles hadpiled a list of directors who were associated with Andy, most of whom had dealings with Andy for their own interests.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Edbert had met him too.¡± This was the only point that shocked Miles.


    ¡°Uncle Edbert?¡± Edgar furrowed his brows.


    While he was talking to Miles in the hotel¡¯s coffee house, a manager approached him in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Royden, can you please return to your room?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The manager wore a hesitant look, which made Edgar think of one possible reason instantly. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± The manager sighed and trotted to the lift to press the button.


    A few secondster, Edgar heard a deafening singing the moment he stepped out into the corridor. The suite room that he booked was equipped with a karaoke system. Jean maximized the volume so that others could hear the loud noise even from the outside, although the room was soundproof.


    Edgar could imagine how much more disastrous it was in the room.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, she refused to open the door no matter how we knocked on the door, so we had no other choice. Comint calls are flying in, and I¡¯m afraid the police will be alerted if this continues.¡±


    Edgar lifted his hand and walked up to the door to scan his ess card.


    However, the door was stuck when he pushed it open halfway. It turned out that Jean had ced tables and cabs behind the door to block it.


    cing his hand against the door, Edgar took a deep breath to suppress his anger. ¡°Switch off the electricity supply.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ there are other guests on this floor.¡± The manager was in a quandary.


    Edgar shot a re at the manager, perceiving that the manager quickly ordered his staff to do as they were told.


    A few secondster, the power supply for that floor was interrupted while Edgar dragged Jean out of the room.


    Jean felt a pain in her wrist due to Edgar¡¯s grip, but she didn¡¯t show any emotions as if she was a soulless marite.


    ¡°Switch us to a room without a karaoke system.¡± Edgar ordered coldly.


    The manager was in a dilemma. All suite rooms in their hotel were equipped with karaoke systems because that was a special feature and was well-received by the guests. Given Edgar¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t possibly arrange for him to be in an ordinary room.


    ¡°We only have a double deluxe room left.¡± Cold sweat broke forth on the manager¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°That will do.¡±


    With that, Jean was switched to a room downstairs with Edgar. That was probably the smallest room Edgar had stayed in throughout the past few years. Even the window was altered at ater stage, and it was so small that they couldn¡¯t see theplete sea view.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, is this room okay?¡±


    ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The manager quickly closed the door and left with his staff, leaving Jean and Edgar in the room.


    Jean insensitively blurted as if she had not noticed Edgar¡¯s annoyance. ¡°Gentle reminder ¨C there are ten hours more until our return flight tomorrow.¡±


    Jean reckoned Edgar had not done with his n yet, and that was exactly the chance she wanted to seize!

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 False Hope


    "Don''t assume that I am unaware of your tricks." She felt a gradual, gentle squeeze as he drew in closer. He gripped her chin and threatened, "You''d better not be helping the Reece family."


    As he said this, Jean''s smile broadened. "Edgar was joking. Why on earth would I help Sam Reece?" He is the one who has actually taken the Eyer family to this point.


    Edgar scowled and released his hold on her after assuming he was mistaken. As if nothing had urred, Jean circled to a different bed, turned on the TV, and sat there. Is she acting coy?


    No, something must happen. After giving her a lengthy look, Edgar''s phone started to ring. Miles was on the line. "Edgar, there are some unusual movements on Eyer''s side."


    "Jean..." Edgar stepped out of the room. Back on the cushion behind her, Jean reclined back. Anyone may purchase Reece''s shares since their business was about to file for bankruptcy. She would be the one to seize this chance if anybody would.


    Although she only purchased a small number of shares, she persuaded Ben to mortgage Eyer''s real estate on her behalf and sold every antique she could find at home.


    However, it was enough to resist Edgar''s acquisition. The original idea was for him to purchase Joey Davis'' shares of thepany. That would make him Reece''s Group''s biggest shareholder.


    But when Jean interfered, his n deviated. The split of Reece''s shares has beplicated. "Boss, what should we do?" Miles seemed a little anxious. It will be closed soon.


    If he can''te up with a countermeasure, the previous good situation will be wed. Edgar''s career could not afford mistakes.


    In the corridor, Edgar was leaning against the wall. His slender body was draped with expensive cotton, and he wore a sneer on his lips. "She is a wildcard."


    Though he hadpany, their presence might disrupt his n.


    Nathan was right.


    If there is a woman in this world who can truly be his match, it had to be Jean.


    "President Royden, what do you mean?"


    "Let her."


    Miles replied, "But... Do you want to talk to Eyer about purchasing her shares?" Miles still wanted to make amends.


    It isn''t his call.


    The man narrowed his eyebrows, "No hurry. Since Jean wants to y, let''s give her a round."


    While listening on the phone, Miles experienced a feeling of disgust. h th FindN?vel.Det website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Do these people toy with other people''s belongings as a hobby?


    Furthermore, it was currently true.


    Sam Reece was a toy to them-immobile and helpless.


    Jean waited in the room to bargain with Edgar since she assumed he must have heard the news. Although she didn''t need Reece''s shares, she wanted to make Edgar receive better rewards.


    Sam Reece''s bankruptcy was already inevitable, so that''s that.


    They would extract everyst drop of value from him.


    Unexpectedly, Edgar never returned, and only one hour before the ne took off did the driver ask Jean to pick him up at the airport.


    The two didn''t meet until they got on the ne.


    Just as Jean was ready to take a seat, she saw a femalepany owner who was speaking with Edgar about business. The woman was seated in the seat next to her.


    Are they taking the same trip home?


    Jean silently observed the other person while frowning.


    That woman was highly refined, had exquisite manners, and a wonderful demeanor. Soon after she boarded the aircraft, several business-suited males approached to strike up a conversation.


    While holding her chin up with one hand, Jean was contemting something.


    Edgar arrived shortly and said, "I''ll sit inside."


    He stated as much, but Jean suddenly stepped in, saying, "You sit here."


    Her sly eyes flickered for a while, shing a cunning smile.


    The man took a seat after taking a curious nce around. Jean put on the blindfold, but instead of actually dozing off, she asionally listened to the two of them talk.


    She had to be informed as quickly as possible who the female president was.  N?velDrama.Org But they were merely talking, with no real discussion taking ce, and Edgar''s response to her was far less warm than that of the men who hade to start up a conversation.


    As Jean listened, she overheard Edgar saying, ''will keep in touch,'' to her ear.


    Her cheeks were just a little bit heated as she nibbled the corner of her lip.


    "Do you want some coffee?" He leaned over once more.


    Jean gritted his teeth and turned around.


    "Is your partner feeling unwell?" The president seemed to notice Jean''s reaction.


    "I have pills for motion sickness."


    Edgar still helped Jean get a cup of coffee and politely refused, "No, she''s fine."


    "Is that so..." Her gaze stayed on Jean for a while longer.


    Then the ne took off, all the way silent.


    After leaving the airport, Jean found out that the female president was the president of Ranford International -Alexandra Saavedra. She was Joey Davis''


    boss.


    No wonder Edgar wanted to fly abroad on purpose. It must be her!


    So there was no doubt that Ranford International and Royden Group will coborate on an artificial intelligence project in the future?


    Jean gave a little grin as she moved in front of Edgar.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace and walked forward, trying to get rid of Edgar.


    She turned three times to get to the door before him but was stopped by Miles standing outside because she misread the man''s intent to exert control.


    "Eyer, get in the car."


    Jean gritted his teeth, "I won''t take your car. I have motion sickness!"


    "Then, the bodyguards will apany you to walk back." Miles insisted.


    d. He reminded Jean, "It''s only a40-minute drive from the city. If you walk, you may have to work hard."


    Jean clenched her teeth.


    "I passed out in Edgar''s vehicle."


    She paused, then walked away.


    Miles moved forward as soon as Edgar emerged from the airport and said,


    "Edgar, are you going to pursue Eyer?"


    "Not necessary."


    He was aware of her destination.


    Simply said, because the game had already begun. It''s fun to always give the opponent false hope.


    "Head to thepany."


    And Jean walked a few steps forward. She took a taxi and went straight to Eyer''s residences.


    Now it was a race against time to see who could acquire Joey Davis'' shares before tomorrow.


    Early in the morning, Rachel Sander was waiting with a few other employees at the workce when Jean called.


    "Everything is set up, but Ranford International''s attitude isn''t om agreeable.


    After all, Royden''s brand was more well-known than Eyer''s.


    In terms of making money, it was understandable for Ranford International to seek a more powerful partner.


    Jean took out his mobile phone, "Give me the number."


    "Okay." Rachel Sander immediately handed her the number.


    But Jean looked and shook her head. "Isn''t this Mrs. Campbell''s number?"


    Rachel Sander, who asked this question, was stunned, "No..."


    "Go and check. Hurry."


    After setting the phone down on the table, Jean pulled out the documents for the smart project that had been prepared in front of the Royden Group.


    "Jean, found it!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Chapter 340 Poaching It was unfortunate that the phone number Rachel Sander discovered was no longer active. But in order for Jean to have a chance, Mr. Campbell had to be met in person. On the aircraft, she had already caught her attention. She was dressed extremely well and was sporting a well-known brand. Her hairdo was freshlypleted.


    She was going to meet someone afternding. It was nned. She may absolutely approach the other party if you take advantage of this fantastic chance.


    Additionally, while Edgar was speaking with Mr. Campbell just now on the ne, Jean overheard her mention how much she favored a certain line of jewelry and knew she needed to take action right away.


    "Rachel Sander, keep checking. If you find any information about Ranford International and Serena Campbell, let me know." Jean ced her order, grabbed her bag, and departed thepany without waiting.


    She went to the biggest shopping center in the area. She also got a call from Ben when she was traveling. So, thirty minutester, Miles reported to Edgar that Jean had gone shopping with Ben after seeing the Eyers.


    The man''s expression darkened. Miles felt the atmosphere in the office. It was overwhelming.


    The two managers who were just rying the acquisition''s positive news noticed this peculiar mood as well, but they were unsure of what had caused Edgar''s wrath.


    The two looked at each other, "Edgar, what''s the next step?" "Continue to advance." Miles whispered first. He signaled the two managers with a wink.


    Edgar frowned and tapped the table with his fingers, "I''ve been busy with Reece''s affairs recently, but I forgot about Ludwig''s." lch The Find N?vel.let website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miles''s heart rose.


    Royden''s influence had recently reached its limit. I''m concerned that if he affects the interests of other groups without totally consuming Reece''s group...


    It will be those firms'' collective response.


    Nobody enjoys having theirpany seized by force, after all.


    "To find out more about the news, get in touch with someone at Ranford International. Jean won''t engage in an uncertain conflict. I look forward to how she will respond."


    To Ben?


    Obviously impossible, Ben Ludwig had just won a real estate project and would not cross the border to be interested in Ranford International''s smart projects. At most, Jean will get to know some partners who are interested in investing through Ben.


    But that was not enough to support Eyer''s qualification to cooperate with Ranford International.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar''s expression wavered between joy and rage.


    At that moment, Miles only felt a sense of danger.


    Not to Jean but to those who might be Jean''s stumbling block.


    At this time, he, who had been by Edgar''s side, couldn''t figure out whether his own president wanted Eyer to be bigger and stronger.


    The boss'' mind was always the most difficult to figure out, so Miles could only keep his head down and do things his way. He reports to Edgar when there was news.


    But it seemed that it was still a step toote.


    Because when he got the news, Jean had already ''blocked'' Serena Campbell at the door of the jewelry store.


    "Miss Eyer, we meet again." Serena Campbell and Jean took a fancy to a bracelet at the same time.  N?velDrama.Org It was she who greeted Jean first.


    Jean showed her face, "We returned to New York on the same flight and met here again. What a coincidence."


    Serena Campbell was taken aback, she didn''t expect Jean to speak so directly, "So, Miss Eyer has something to do with me?"


    "Yes, regarding the shares of Reece''s Group, I hope you can sell them to me." Jean was straightforward and had no time to drag things around.


    Serena Campbellughed even more.


    Looking at Jean, she shook her head helplessly, "Miss Eyer is really... You may not know the rules of this industry very well. No one should discuss business in a jewelry store."


    Ben frowned next to her, wondering if he should go forward to help Jean round things up.


    After all, sometimes Jean''s words were really not tactful. That was precisely the charm of her personality.


    Among the many opulent, she was the most sincere and frank. She had clear love and hate and never hid it. However, if she did business like this, she would be afraid that she would lose everything.


    Jean showed his face without showing the slightest timidity, "That''s right, I was reckless."


    Serena Campbell thought she would let it go, but when she was about to get the bracelet. Jean spoke again.


    "It''s an imitation. The original designer didn''t add these fancy things around the gemstones of the bracelet. The diamonds next to them are worthless and have no aesthetic feeling. On the contrary, they will reduce the collection value of gemstones. Only the most ignorant businessmen will choose this kind of marketing."


    Serena Campbell listened and thought it made sense.


    But soon, she chuckled and said, "I''m not a careless person, but what you said seems to be irrelevant?"


    "Mr. Campbell, I think time is precious, so I should stop looking at these imitation bracelets."


    Jean mentioned it again and directly took out the transfer document.


    "I hope Mr. Campbell can consider transferring all the shares to me."


    Serena Campbell frowned.


    The atmosphere seemed tense.


    Serena Campbell took the document and flipped through a few pages, shaking her head, "Sorry, I can''t ept your offer."


    Jean asked suddenly, "It''s because my bid is lower than Edgar''s. Right?"


    Serena Campbell paused. Jean intrigued her, and she responded with a frank


    ''yes''.


    Moreover, it was more than doubled.


    Jean was not angry but instead showed a smile of winning, "How about I sell all the shares of Reece''s Group I hold to Mr. Campbell at this price?"


    Serena Campbell was taken aback for a moment, then asked calmly, "How much?"


    "It''s almost the amount you''re offering."


    In other words, if Serena Campbell bought the shares held by Jean at a low price, she would have the same say on the board of directors of Reece''s Group as Royden''s.


    But Jean had no reason to do this!


    "Miss Eyer, are you kidding me?"


    Serena Campbell looked at Jean you inquiringly, "Before you came, should have known that for the cooperation between boss and me, I will transfer the shares in my hand to him, and the price is good, but you.... don''t you worry, I will transfer these shares and sell them to Edgar?"


    In that case, wouldn''t Jean make a loss-making deal?


    Jean acted generously and said confidently, "Mr. Campbell, don''t worry, I won''t go back may word. e. Moreover, Ptook the initiative to deliver it to my door. I think Ranford International''s future projects are more worthy of my expectation."


    Jean continued to take out a letter of intent for project cooperation.


    Serena smiled wider.


    She didn''t think much and quickly signed.


    The shares of Reece''s Group in Jean''s hand belongs to Serena Campbell, and Serena agreed to cooperate with Eyer''s Group to promote artificial intelligence projects.


    m The moment Jean walked out of the shopping mall, Jean felt that the whole sky had cleared up.


    Ben was beside him, amazed.


    "I''ll be damned, in the flesh."


    Interestingly, Serena Campbell agreed to cooperate with Jean and turned her back on Bo.


    He looked around, "Let''s go, there is a nice restaurant in front, let''s go and try it, and celebrate you for poaching Royden''s job."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter-341

    Chapter 341 His Purpose


    No one would have the courage to perform such a bold act in front of the entire city. ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m treating you,¡± Jean grinned. She also wanted to thank Ben for all of his assistance throughout this time. Her strategy would not have worked out as well without him.


    The two went out of the mall together, but Edgar¡¯s vehicle blocked them as soon as they got to the entrance. The window of the automobile was slid down, and a very unimpressed face erupted.


    His voice was vehemently angry as he talked. Edgar ordered Jean to get in the car. ¡°Edgar, you have no right to impede my personal freedom.¡± The man frowned, ¡°Would you prefer to get in by force?¡±


    His eyes were so dark. Jean thought she was talking to someone else. Ben stood in front of Jean at the right time and looked at Edgar defensively, ¡°She still has something to discuss with me. If you want to discuss business, do it tomorrow.¡±


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Edgar was furious.


    As for where the anger came from, it was directed at Jean and her newfound cooperation with Ranford International.


    Jean couldn¡¯t help scowling. She hadn¡¯t noticed that Edgar was turning more than narrow-minded before.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that Edgar wasn¡¯t all because of business.


    He stared straight at Jean with daggers and then said coldly, ¡°My patience is waning.¡±


    A stalemate was pointless.


    As more and more people walked into the shopping mall, there was already a long queue behind Edgar¡¯s car. Jean gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Ben, I¡¯ll find you next time.¡±


    She opened the car door with a stern look in her eyes, ¡°Edgar, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Edgar instructed the driver to take the wheel while he adjusted his watch.


    Although Jean had anticipated Edgar¡¯s arrival, he came too quickly, and she did her best to devise an excuse to handle it while she was still on the road.


    However, the automobile came to a sudden stop at Eyer¡¯s house gate.


    ¡°I believe that this location is ideal.¡± He gently turned around as he finished speaking, his frigid eyes reflected over Jean¡¯s eyes.


    To remind herself to stay awake, Jean rubbed her fingertips on her palm.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say, but it¡¯s pointless for you to try to contact me since I have already agreed to a contract with Mr. Campbell and sold all of my Reece¡¯s shares to her.¡±


    She beat Royden this time. Therefore, she¡¯s already won!


    She noticed the man¡¯s eyes sh a hint of astonishment.


    Jean¡¯s heart was happy, even if it onlysted for a split second. Finally, she took an unexpected action.


    He soon hid that emotion and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± in a cold tone.


    Jean frowned.


    ¡°Then I have nothing to say to you.¡±


    As she said, she took a few steps forward to open the door.


    ¡°Edgar, stop.¡±


    He tightened his deathly grip.


    ¡°Edgar, you¡¯ve had enough!¡±


    Jean was annoyed, and she shook her arm vigorously. She struggled, but it was hopeless.


    She took a deep breath and raised her eyes to look at him, ¡°If you want to discuss business matters, I have just made it clear that there is a fairpetition between Edgar and me, and you have no right to interfere with me. If you want Reece¡¯s shares, fine. Sort that out with Serena herself.¡±


    Serena Campbell owned so many shares of Reece¡¯s at the time that she found it difficult to yield to Edgar.


    Edgar would have to risk more if he wanted to win over brilliance.


    Jean was eager to see this, and for a good reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little money, I don¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±


    As he said so, he stared into Jean¡¯s eyes.


    Jean felt really ufortable when he abruptly drew close.


    He simply closed the distance the more she shied away.


    Jean inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Edgar, I¡¯ll call the police if youe up to me like this again. You don¡¯t feel embarrassed, but I do.¡±


    Now, none of them were lovers, nor were they husband and wife. He had no right to impede her independence, and he had no right to make physical contact with her.


    Jean would be prepared to overlook it if he had to raise a fuss.


    ¡°Do you not want to visit me because of this? You can always locate Ben if you need him. Ben ispetent.¡± His statements exhibited a certain amount of patience.


    When Jean opened her eyes, his menacing stare met hers.


    She said between gritted teeth, ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s dozen times better than you and more of a man than you can ever amount.¡±


    Rage flickered in him.


    With a light push, he put his hand behind Jean and opened the door.


    Then, he turned around, and with Jean in his arms, he pressed against the wall.


    The familiar chest carried a scorching temperature, instantly sweeping away all of Jean¡¯s rationality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All her struggles were in vain, Edgar restrained her two wrists with one hand and the other against her lips. She couldn¡¯t make a sound.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When Jean came back to his senses, only the man¡¯s heavy breathing was left in her ears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such a thing, so don¡¯t ever repeat that.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jean bit the corner of her lips, ¡°Who wants anything to do with you? Get lost!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Jean¡¯s eyes widened. Edgar took off his coat and walked straight into her kitchen as if this was his home.


    ¡°Edgar, believe it or not, I will call the police now!¡±


    Jean couldn¡¯t bear it anymore; she couldn¡¯t figure out what this man¡¯s intentions were. This kind of passive eptance made her feel very ufortable.


    Edgar put his suit on the back of the chair and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I finish cooking for you.¡±


    Jean¡¯s tone turned cold, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°We still have much to talk about.¡± He turned his head to look at Jean, with a serious expression in his eyes, ¡°Jean, let¡¯s remarry.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the look in his eyes, Jean would have wondered if there was something wrong with his mind.


    The anger that could not be hidden in her heart surged up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really lost it!¡±


    Jean opened the door, ¡°Are you going or not?¡±


    Edgar said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m serious, this is the condition for me to help you hide your rtionship with Gigi. You should think seriously about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He threatened her with such a thing. Jean was infuriated.


    Jean stood outside the kitchen, watching him.


    As with their destroyed marriage, there is no going back after many things are lost in this life. Attempting to mend it is only a pipe dream.


    But Edgar brought up the same issue once more.


    If he had to drag her back into that chasm, would he be content?


    But what else could she do than give him her consent?


    Jean took a few steps and stepped cautiously into the living room. She needed to be careful.


    After thirty minutes, she was presented with a bowl of soup and a dish of stir-fried veggies, but Edgar did not press her to eat. Instead, he quietly departed.


    But thest thing he spoke before departing was poisonous, seeping into Jean¡¯s body.


    He stated: ¡°You have three days to consider it. If you don¡¯t consent, I will reveal that you and Gigi are sisters.¡±

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Chapter 342 Nowhere to Be Found How could he! As the car left her vision, Jean flung the sofa cushions aside. Why did he force her to do it? Even though they were remarried, how could he do it? Would he only be satisfied if her life was destroyed again?


    She looked at the food he prepared, feeling that it was ironic. In the car. Edgar was on the phone with Nathan.


    "Edgar, Gigi is nowhere to be found this time. I think you should make a report now." Nathan had sent a number of people to search for her but to no avail.


    They couldn''t find a single trace of Gigi. She would be missing for more than forty-eight hours soon. ¡°Search again." Edgar''s expression hardened as he spun the steering wheel. "If we don''t find her by tonight, I''ll go to her family home."


    "Do you think that Sam Reece hid her somewhere?"


    Nathan made the bold guess but changed his mind. "He wouldn''t be that cruel, right?" Those insignificant families could do anything to save their family business.


    It wasn''tpletely imusible. On top of that, Gigi wasn''t Sam''s biological daughter. Edgar hadn''t told Nathan about that fact. "Right. How did talking with Jean go?" Nathan was curious.


    "Not well." Edgar wouldn''t have put in that much effort for any woman before this. But he messed up before Jean this time. Not only did he fail to figure out her thoughts, but he alsoid his ns out in the open.


    It was taboo on the negotiation table. Yet hemitted the mistake. He rubbed his forehead as the traffic light turned green. "I''m not sure either." Whether Jean will agree or...


    He had only realized that the only way he could make her stay was with threats. In any case, the odds were not in his favor. He wasn''t sure how long he could keep her from leaving.


    "To think that I would hear you say that in this lifetime..." Nathan sighed. "If only you knew this would happen before treating the Eyer family in that way. Your rtionship with Jean wouldn''t be this difficult to fix if it wasn''t for that incident with Gary Eyer."


    Edgar frowned. "Do not bring that up anymore." He and Nathan were the only ones who knew the truth about what had happened.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He had no intention of telling Jean either. It would only bring her sorrow.


    At Eyer Residence''s living room.


    Ben told Jean about Gigi''s disappearance.


    "But Sam hasn''t reported that his daughter has disappeared. He has been going back and forth from thepany to thew firm. It seems he''s raising money."


    Ben was perplexed.


    "Could it be that he''s so busy to the point that he couldn''t care less about Gigi?"


    After all, an apple never falls far from the tree.


    Gigi wouldn''t be much different from the person who brought her up.


    Jean was nestled among the cushions on the sofa. She spoke up after a moment of silence. "I think I failed as a sister. I''ve always known how Gigi is. Maybe I''ve been deluding myself all this time."


    Gigi wouldn''t be happy if she knew the truth about her identity. She would be distressed and desperate, just as Jean was.


    "Jeannie, you did not cause this situation to happen."


    She hummed in reply and bit her lip. "I was thinking of meeting her sometime and talking things out. Sounds like a useless n now."


    She would never agree to Edgar''s suggestion.


    Ben noticed that something wasn''t right with her tone. S-Dalh the FindNovil.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jeannie, you must tell me about your ns. I''ll help you in one way or another. You''ll be less burdened too."


    She hummed again.


    It was true that Ben''s help allowed her ns to go smoothly. But the rest was up to her now.


    "Ben, I''ll treat you to a meal after everything ends."


    Jean pulled the phone from her ear and called another number right away.


    "Where''s Gigi?"


    Winnie, on the other end of the line, was taken aback. She did not expect a call from Jean at that crucial moment.


    The Reece family was in disorder. Since early in the morning, countless people havee to the house. Sam''s collection of antiques and calligraphy drawings was taken away.


    The spacious living room was bare.


    Winnie herself had started transferring some assets behind the scenes. She quickly dove into her room when Jean called, worried that the maids would overhear the conversation.


    "What would you call me for? How would I know?!" Winnie lowered her voice.


    "Don''t worry about transferring the family''s assets. Even if Sam Reece is going bankrupt, it won''t happen as quickly as you think." Jean would have been able to guess Winnie''s actions even with her eyes closed.


    Winnie furrowed her forehead.


    "Anyway, I don''t know where she is now." Winnie began wondering why Jean was worried about Gigi.


    "Alright then. I''ll tell you Sam''s private overseas ount if you help me out."


    "That''s impossible. Don''t try to trick me. I would know if such a thing exists." She replied without missing a beat.


    How would she, the one staying in the house all this time, know less than Jean did?


    Yet that was the reality.


    "I''m the one who exposed the affair with Quinn Snow. I''m giving you a chance to work with me. If you''re not willing to, I just find another person. After all, she''s not the only lover he has."


    "Don''t!"


    Winnie immediately admitted she was wrong.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Needless to say, she was the bait to locate Gigi.


    Jean had decided that she would neither have any contact with Gigi in the future nor be involved in the entanglements between Gigi and Andy.


    But she wanted to make sure that Gigi was safe, at least.


    When Jean finished speaking, Winnie bit her inner lip and hesitated Sam might not reveal his true colors even ift do everything as you said."


    If they failed, Winnie would have a tough life ahead of her.


    "It''s up to you if you want to do it. That''s all." Jean put her phone down. A message from Winnie popped up on the screen soon after.


    You must keep your word.


    Jean smiled. A leopard never changes its spots.


    Winnie would betray Sam in the same way she had betrayed her father.


    As for Sam, he had a taste of a life of luxury with his treacherous act. He would do anything to keep his life the way it was.


    Jean needed to wait for him to take the bait.  N?velDrama.Org At night on the same day, a sedan left the Reece Residence.


    Sam urged the driver, "Faster!"


    An unconscious Gigi, drugged by Sam, was in the car with them.


    "Don''t me me, my daughter. I had me it no other choice. me it on Edgar and Jean.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 343

    ?Chapter 343 No Need to Self-me


    Gigi was so out of it that she didn¡¯t even know that Sam was going to sell her off. ¡°If we cannot get enough money by tomorrow afternoon, the bank wille to take our house as coteral. I have no other choice. Don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m just trying my best to find you someone that will take care of you for the rest of your life. Now that Edgar doesn¡¯t want you and Andy isn¡¯t willing to turn over a new leaf, you¡¯re just going to suffer wherever you go.¡± Sam said as he looked Gigi in her face.


    It was dark inside that car, but the car was lit by the lights outside. Sam was in the backlight, and it cast a shadow across his face, making him look quite vicious. Jean was following them in another car. She watched Sam bring Gigi into the clubhouse.


    Jean¡¯s instincts were right. Once Sam had heard Winnie say that Ranford International held enough of Reece Group¡¯s shares to go against Royden Group, he devised a n to tie down the executives of Ranford International. The problem now was that he had no money and no backing. He could only sell off his daughter.


    Jean clutched the steering wheel. When she saw Sam go in, she hurried behind him, but she did not go in. She went to make a call to Joey Davis.


    After listening to her exnation, Joey replied in surprise, ¡°How did you know¡­.¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. But don¡¯t worry, I have no thoughts of dragging you into this. I just want to ask you for a simple favor.¡±


    Joey had been working at Ranford International for a few years. She had gotten to her high position because of her skills in helping Serena Campbell woo the elite of the business world. She had used unmentionable methods to get her way. Even Sam Reece had fallen into her web.


    On the other end of the call, Joey was in deep contemtion.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over.¡±


    Jean took her phone out and took note of the time. If Joey werete or did not show up, she would call the police.


    People like Sam Reece need to get what they deserve.


    Joey arrived in no time at all. She sighed when she saw Jean, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    With Joey leading the way, Jean got in very quickly. The clubhouse was veryvishly decorated. It exuded extravagance. The corridors were long, and there were luxurious rooms on either side. The windows were so tinted that one couldn¡¯t see the inside from the outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look around. Follow me.¡± Joey pulled her.


    This wasn¡¯t a ce that epted female patronage. All the women here were for the guests¡¯ entertainment.


    Joey nced at her phone and confirmed the room Gigi was in.


    ¡°It¡¯s right here, but I don¡¯t know who¡¯s she with.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the executives of yourpany. Let me deal with it from here. Thanks for your help.¡± Jean said appreciatively.


    She grabbed two bottles of wine from the crate beside her and prepared to walk in.


    Joey was stunned for two seconds before quickly stopping her. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ll get into a lot of trouble if you start a fight here.¡±


    ¡°I know. Rx. I won¡¯t bring myself that much trouble because of them.¡± Jean said with a smile.


    However, before she could push the door open, someone stood in her way.


    ¡°Just a moment, Ms. Eyer.¡±


    Miles was out of breath, but he had gotten there just in time to stop her.


    ¡°Mr. Miller?¡± Jean was shocked. She had not expected to see him here. Then didn¡¯t that mean that¡­


    Sure enough, when she looked up, she saw Edgar standing behind her, and his face was filled with obvious anger.


    Jean felt her heart tighten. She didn¡¯t have to do anything anymore. Even though Edgar did not like Gigi, everyone knew that she had birthed him a son.


    Joey took two steps back when she saw Edgar. It wasn¡¯t in her power to stop what was about to happen.


    ¡°Is Mr. Royden here for some entertainment?¡± Jean nonchntly asked as she looked up at him.


    "Is this somewhere you should be?" His voice was frosty.


    Jean blinked and then said in a low voice, "If you cane, why can''t I?"


    Edgar stared at her face intently. He was at his limit. He needed to teach her what it meant to speak and act cautiously.


    "Mr. Royden, Ms. Reece is inside." Milles thought that the situation inside the room was as tense as the situation outside. Edgar nced at Jean and then told his bodyguards, "You, watch her."


    "No way. Why would they need to watch me?" Jean frowned. She wasn''t the one that brought Gigi to this sort of ce. Was Edgar mistaken?


    The man ignored her and walked right into the room, closing the door behind him.


    Joey had also disappeared. Edgar had only gone in for two minutes before he came out with Gigi. No one knew what had happened inside, but Gigi kept crying nonstop. She kept clutching onto Edgar''s clothes, not willing to let go. Her eyes stared emptily, and she kept saying, "No, no..."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Jean frowned. Was I toote? But I shouldn''t have been.


    She med herself. If she had not allowed Winnie to tell Sam the news, would things have turned out this way?


    Edgar''s expression was like ice as he released himself from Gigi''s clutches.


    "Send her back to Reece Residence."


    It was like someone had poured a bucket of ice water on Gigi. She shuddered and came to her realization. She pulled on Edgar''s arm again and cried, "I don''t want to go back. Please don''t send me back, Edgar. I beg you!"


    Edgar''s eyes darkened, and he said, "I''m sending you back. Sam wouldn''t dare to do anything to you. Let go."


    "NO!" Gigi shouted heart-wrenchingly. "I beg you. Dad''s going to send me to someone else. Edgar, I don''t have any say in this. I don''t know how it came to..." Gigi''s eyes shifted, and theynded on Jean angrily.


    She pointed a sharp finger at her and shrieked, "It''s her! It must''ve been her! Edgar, she put me in this situation."


    The more she shouted, the darker Edgar''s face grew.


    "Send her away." Edgarmanded again. No matter how loud she shouted or heart-breaking it sounded, she was still taken to the car and sent away.


    Jean''s face was ashen as she stood on the spot.


    "Don''t me yourself. Even if you had not done anything. Sam would''ve found out about Ranford International''s ns."


    Jean stayed silent as she heard the words that came from above her.


    "I didn''t expect to bump into you here, Mr. Royden! Someone from the sideline had recognized Edgar. He hurried over with his name card. Edgar nced at him frostily.


    "Sorry, I''ll let you be." The man looked at Edgar, then at Jean, and quickly retracted his steps.


    Edgar''s frosty face was terrifying to others. Nobody else dared toe near them. Only Jean did not care.


    "Follow me." He knew that she needed time to calm down. That''s why he did not bother her just now. He did not think that she would have the guts to burst into this sort of ce.


    Did she now know what would have happened if I was even a stepte?


    Edgar pushed down the rage in him and dragged Jean away.


    It was very windy outside. Jean couldn''t help shivering from the cold. She immediately felt a coat on her.


    "I don''t need..."


    "Do you want to freeze to death here, then?" The man shot her a chilling re.

 Chapter 344

    ?Chapter 344 I Don¡¯t Love You


    ¡°That would be my problem. I don¡¯t need you to worry about that.¡± Jean took off his coat to hand it back to him, but he did not give her a chance. He firmly ced the coat on her.


    ¡°Jean, could you behave, please.¡± His eyes were filled with an emotion Jean could not read. But there was one thing she was sure of, and that was Edgar was mad, really mad. Jean did not know that, at this moment, Joey was being scolded by Serena at the clubhouse.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you even do a small matter like this? What do I keep you around for? Do you know how much money Mr. Vice promised me if we bring Jean in?¡±


    Joey could only lower her head in apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Campbell. Things were going so smoothly until Mr. Royden arrived. I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    She could only escape from the scene. If Mr. Royden found out about her scheme, she would be done for. Joey¡¯s head lowered even more. She didn¡¯t dare to get to the scene too early not to make Jean suspicious. If it hadn¡¯t been for Edgar¡¯s appearance, maybe she would have time, but¡­


    Serena was the behind-the-scenes boss of this clubhouse. Not only did she have a lot of connections, but she had also opened up an underground casino. She had uncovered a lot of Luminance Club workers, all to create a ce for Ranford International to gain business intel.


    ¡°Remember, the next time Jean finds you, you have got to get the work done. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Joey walked out quietly with her head lowered.


    It was all offices on this floor, but immediately outside was a noisy dance floor, and behind that were rooms for rent.


    Joey was about to go down when she was stopped by a drunk guest.


    ¡°Joey?¡± He pressed against her.


    She didn¡¯t have a chance to react before he pulled her away. She couldn¡¯t struggle because all the women here had no right to struggle.


    ¡­


    Edgar took Jean back to his vi. She did not want to get down, so Edgar yed her games. He locked the door. Now, Jean had two choices; one was to freeze to death in the car, and the other was to follow him. She hated both her choices. The nights were getting colder, and the temperature kept dropping. Edgar had turned off the heating in the car.


    Jean hugged her arms and wrinkled her brows. ¡°This is kidnapping. I can¡­¡±


    ¡°Call the police? Sue? Up to you.¡± He said uncaringly. His cold eyes were fixed on Jean. ¡°It¡¯splicated between us. I can¡¯t say anything if you wish to freeze here.¡±


    Another ten minutes of silence passed. Jean was certain that if she did not relent, he would stay here with her until the end.


    ¡°You win. Open the door.¡± Jean said through gritted teeth.


    Jean no longer felt anything when she returned to this vi. No matter how she struggled against him, she just couldn¡¯t seem to escape his clutches.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Jean huffed at him.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The man did not say anything but made his way to the kitchen to pour her a cup of hot coffee.


    Jean¡¯s hands stayed by her side as she looked at the steaming cup.


    There was a glint of iciness in his eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t do something so despicable.¡±


    Jean knew what he was referring to.


    She smiled and said, "I know you''re not like Sam. I just thought that this situation is pretty ironic, no?" She looked at him. Her tone was leveled.


    "You and I are not in a rtionship where we can just enjoy a cup ofte-night coffee."


    Apart from the grudges between their fathers, they have been divorced for two years. Could they not even be friends?


    Her eyes were wary and alert, like she was ready for battle at any time.


    It hurt him to see her like this.


    "Have you thought about my proposal?"


    His tone was as though he was asking about business.


    Jean felt her heart squeeze. The gods are really ying a joke on me. How could they give me such a hard question now that I know everything? Even if I can put down everything, surely, I can''t just fly into Edgar''s embrace. He doesn''t know who the real viin is, and him being the egotistic man he is, it must''ve been hard for him to propose remarriage.


    It waste in the night, but Jean had never been more awake. The pain in her heart constantly reminded her that people that re-married did it because they wanted to reunite, but... what about them? To this day. Edgar still did not know the biggest problem between them. It wasn''t because of the Eyer family''s grudge or the rtionship between her and Gigi, but because he never loved her.


    "I''ve thought about it, and I don''t agree." Jean looked straight at the man in front of her. There wasn''t a sign of hesitation in her answer. Her calm countenance made it hard for people to get close to her.


    The man''s heart tightened, and his brows lifted slightly.


    "Reason?"


    Does he need to get to the bottom of this today?


    The resoluteness in Jean''s eyes grew more intense. She looked at Edgar with no hesitation.


    "Because I don''t love you."


    She admitted that she had once loved this man with all her heart. She had felt happy because she was able tond such a talented and powerful, and also handsome man such as him. But then, after countless disappointments, her heart had turned to stone. If she could turn back time, she would definitely not choose him a second time.


    "Even if you are handsome and rich, there are more handsome and richer men out there. To put it nkly, I have no interest in you." Jean said indifferently with a softugh.


    Edgar''s eyes suddenly turned colder. He moved closer to her.


    "No interest?" He asked her pressingly.


    He had never heard that from a woman before. She had unwarily stirred up the rage in him.


    She tilted her head to the side and said with a smile that hid a different meaning. "Yup. I don''t think you''re that impressive, Mr. Royden." She narrowed her eyes at him challengingly.


    "I''ve said my bit. Let me go."


    Since he wanted to get to the bottom of this so badly, she would tell him frankly. Let the both of them go down their own paths in the future and never cross each other''s paths again. It would be too hard to deal with the tangled mess of their lives then.


    "Jean. Are you sure you have no interest in me anymore?" Edgar''s face was ashen. He held onto her arm.


    "Yes." She pushed his hand away and walked away without looking back.


    The wind in Yorktown tonight was chilling to the bones.


    A man stood by his window, sleep did note to him that night.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Chapter 345 No Longer Soft-hearted Early the next morning, the Reeces'' bank ounts were all seized by the bank. It was published in the news that Sam Reece owed the bank a lot of money. There was a major reshuffling of the shares in Reece Group, and Edgar Royden became thergest shareholder of the group, and Serena Campbell was second only to him.  N?velDrama.Org Even if Sam sold off all his shares, he wouldn''t be able to pay back what he owed to the bank. In the span of one night, Sam had gone bankrupt.


    An hour before the whole incident went down, Winnie had left Reece Residence. She did not bring much money with her because there was not much money left in the Reece household for her to take, but she had taken all the jewelry Sam had given her.


    Sam had nned to sell the jewelry off to buy a ticket out of the country. In the end, it was all just wishful thinking.


    The Reece Residence help had all left.


    When Gigi woke up, it was like the sky had fallen.


    "Dad, what happened to our house?"


    Everything had been fine up tost night. How did the house turn into such a mess? Someone had even smashed the ss in the living room.


    "Dad, didn''t you say someone would help us? What are we going to do now?" Sam sat dejectedly. He raised his head when he heard Gigi''s voice. He rushed over to her and grabbed onto her hand tightly. "Let me tell you. You have to use whatever method to get back to Edgar. Do you understand?"


    "What?"


    Gigi''s hand hurt from the force Sam was exerting on it.


    "Go get change and follow me to Royden Residence!"


    Sam brought her to the car when she was still in a daze. Unlike before, she was not dressed head-to-toe in brands. She only had on a pair of simple earrings.


    Anything that looked of slight value had been taken away by the help.


    "When you see Edgarter, you must apologize to him and beg for his forgiveness. I don''t care if you beg for death or if you act coy. You must stay at Royden Residence. Can you remember that?" Sam kept urging while his eyes kept darting back and forth hurriedly. th the Findlovel.let website on Googl to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gigi chewed on her lip and said with a soft voice, "Dad, Edgar knows about everything. He won''t want me. Don''t worry, I can still go to Andy. He''s been discharged, and he hasn''tmitted a deathly sin. I''m sure he''ll be back in Royden Group soon."


    "Him? His situation is not any better than mine. Don''t forget, he almost killed Edgar. Knowing Edgar''s personality, do you think he will keep him in thepany?" Sam said with a scoff. In his mind, he thought that Andy might face a worse oue than him.


    He still had Gigi as hisst card, but he only had one chance left. He definitely could not fail.


    "Also, if Edgar asks you what you were doing at that clubhouse sote at night, tell him it was all Winnie. She''s run anyways, so he can''t question her."


    "Will he believe that?" Gigi said with wrinkled brows.


    "I don''t care if he doesn''t believe it. You can only survive if you stay in Royden Residence." A sh of sinister maniption flitted across his eyes. This was hisst chance.


    Who would have known that something like that would happenst night? But I got to know the true face of that b*tch, Serena Campbell. How dare she lie to me! Just wait till I get back to my former glory; the first thing I''ll do is crush Ranford International.


    When Sam and Gigi arrived at Reece Residence, they were told that Edgar wasn''t there. They could only make their way to Royden Group, but when they got there, they were stopped by security.


    "Apologies, Mr. Royden is in a meeting right now."


    "What time will he be done? We must see Mr. Royden today. There''s something very important to discuss." Sam said deliberately.


    The receptionist looked at them and shed them a service smile, "I''m not too sure. You are wee to wait here."


    Jean had just gotten to the office to deal with some loose ends when she received Serena''s call, asking her toe to Royden Group for a talk.


    "Ms. Campbell, surely you''ll keep your word, right?" Jean shed Rachel a look, and Rachel immediately started to search for the news of the day.


    There didn''t seem to be anything big happening at Ranford International.


    By logic, Jean shouldn''t be regretting presenting Serena with such a big present, but she had miscalcted one thing, people would crave more when their appetites awaken.


    On the other end of the call, Serena smiled, "How could that be? I just think that the direction this proposal is going in is too good. Since you wish to coborate, we should all work harder. Then, we can all profit more from it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, Mr. Royden contacted me before and said that he was interested in this project. He also agreed to invest in it. I can''t possibly let this opportunity to somebody else, can I?" Serena said with a smirk.


    It was a golden opportunity for Ranford International to coborate with the Royden Group. It wasn''t weird for Serena to have a change of heart.


    Jean could only frown and reply, "Alright then, I''ll head over right now." But her heart was pounding hard in her chest.


    Edgar probably wouldn''t want the three of them to coborate after how Jean had treated himst night. It was more likely that Eyer Group would be pushed out of the picture once Royden Group joined.


    Rachel had also done a bit of searching and reported to Jean, "Ms. Eyer, it doesn''t seem like anything is happening at Ranford International."


    "Pack up. We''re going to Royden Group." She said and then stood up to leave. Since Edgar wanted to fight, she would put up her best fight.


    She just so happened to bump into Sam and Gigi when she walked into Royden Group''s lobby with Rachel. She furrowed her brows and was about to go around them.


    "Dad, it''s Jean!"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gigi blocked Jean''s path and red at her with hatred in her eyes, "What are you doing here?"


    I can''t believe she hasn''t learned her lesson after being dragged to that kind of cest night night. And she''s still here with Sand... Jean thought, her En eyes frosty. Jean was angry, but Gigi had brought all that upon herself. She could never wake a person pretending to be asleep.


    "Me. Eyer is here to talk business with Mr. Royden." Rachel announced when she saw Jean not saying m never anything. Although she had never heard Jean talk about her personal business, she had seen a lot of news. She didn''t know about anything else, but she knew that her boss wasn''t one to be involved in a tangled mess.


    Gigi shifted her re to Rachel, "I was talking to her. What has that got to do with you? You''re just a dog following its owner. I''ll teach you a lesson if you speak out of line again."


    "How are you scolding someone else?"


    Rachel did not think that a princess like Gigi could be so course mouthed. No wonder she wasn''t good enough for Edgar.


    "If you want to fight,e at me. Don''t scold my employees. Otherwise, I will sue you." Jean''s eyes were fierce as she said this. She would no longer be soft-


    hearted toward Gigi.


    "You!" Gigi gritted her teeth. She was about to say something else when the elevator doors opened. Edgar, Miles, and a few other managers walked out of the elevator. When Gigi saw that, she immediately put on a pitiful act.


    "Edgar, I have something to say to you. Could you spare me some time? I won''t take up too much of it."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 346

    ?Chapter 346Avoidance


    Women had the tendency to use their weakness as a weapon. Most men would fall for this trick, but Edgar wasn''t like most men. His eyes grew darker, but he stayed quiet.


    Miles could feel the tension in him. With one look, the receptionist came and stood in Gigi''s way. "Ms. Reece, Mr. Royden still has some meetings to attend. Please step aside."


    "I''m not leaving!" Gigi shouted, "Edgar, the reason you don''t want to see me is all because of Jean, isn''t it? She saw mest night... She must''ve talked bad about me to you. I''m not that kind of person. Edgar, you can''t just believe her words."


    Jean''s eyes turned icy. She stood unmoving at the side. She slowly clenched her fist and crumpled the proposal in her hands. Gigi Reece was someone unsalvageable.


    At this moment, Serena walked in with Joey. She was stunned for a second by the scene in front of her.


    "Why''s everyone here? Mr. Reece, are you here to talk business?"


    Sam was full of hatred when he saw the two who stole Reece Group''s stocks, but he had to swallow that hatred.


    "We have a personal agenda with Mr. Royden."


    "Is that so? Do we still need to talk about the project, Mr. Royden? Or should Jean and I wait for you?" Serena was all smiles, and she looked like a


    warm person.


    A glint of cruelty shed past Sam''s eyes. This woman devours people for breakfast, yet she''s hiding her true self. "There''s no need. Let''s go to the meeting room." Edgar walked right past Gigi and went into the meeting room. Gigi was being pulled back by some of Royden Group''s employees. She had no way to get close to Edgar. She shouted, "Edgar, give me one more chance. Let me exin everything."


    Serena turned to Edgar and asked, "Did you fight with your wife?"


    "There''s nothing between her and me." Edgar said this and walked into the meeting room Miles had just opened the door to


    The sides of Serena''s lips lifted up. "I''ve heard a lot of things about you, Mr. Royden. I didn''t realize they were all rumors." She said this as she sneaked a nce at Jean like she had meant something else.


    At the same time, Edgar''s gaze was also fixed on Jean.


    It was tense between the three of them.


    Jean opened up the proposal in her hand and said, "Time is precious. Let''s get down to business."


    Serena stopped chattering and focused all her attention on the proposal. Ranford International had one of the best teams in the artificial intelligence field, so she had a lot of authority over what went on in the proposal. In other words, out of the three groups, Ranford International was the one they couldn''t do without. This fact was what gave Serena the confidence to negotiate. She listed a list of conditions that were extremely beneficial to Ranford International.


    In actual fact, Edgar wasn''t interested in this proposal. The only reason he had joined was because of Jean. He stayed quiet throughout the whole meeting and kept ncing at Jean.


    After checking all the details, Jean requested that they sign a new agreement contract.


    "This is to protect our benefits."


    "I don''t think there''s a need. This project is out in the open. I provide the tools, Mr. Royden, the money, and Ms. Eyer. You just... need to wait for the interest." Serena said inly with a smile.


    Shepletely wrote off the effort the Eyer Group employees had put into this project.


    Jean couldn''t stand her employees being belittled. She was about to exin when Edgar stood up.


    "Let''s do our best. The door''s over there."


    Serena nodded in understanding


    They seemed pretty amicable.


    Joey left with Serena. She nced at Edgar once more before walking out of the meeting room. She rushed up to Serena and said, "Ms. Campbell something doesn''t feel right. Could Mr. Royden''s request to join the project be because of..."


    "Stop creating scenarios in your head. The business is secure. Anyone who joins will have a hard time getting out. Even Edgar Royden wouldn''t be able to get out." Serena snickered. She put on her sunsses and walked out of the building.


    It wouldn''t be long now until Ranford International would be equal to Royden Group.


    Joey felt uneasy but she shook her head and followed Serena.


    In the office, Jean was gritting her teeth. This was evidence of powerlessness as she could only listen at the negotiation table. But luckily, she had gotten Eyer Group as many benefits as she could.


    Rachel was tidying things up, but she sat soulless while waiting for Jean after that.


    Miles could not stand it. Is it this girl''s first day at work?


    He went over and said, "Ms. Sander, I need you to have a look at some documents. Could you pleasee with me?"


    "Documents? What documents? I don''t..." Rachel looked at Miles with a confused and dazed expression. She hadn''t finished her sentence when he pulled her out of the door.


    ''Bang''


    The door of the office slowly closed, and only the two of them were left in the room.


    Jean tried to leave but was fiercely blocked by Edgar.


    "Why is everyone trying to block my way today? Mr. Royden, let me remind you that Gigi is still waiting for you outside. Stop wasting time by being with me in here." She had no interest in their conversation and was even less interested in knowing why Edgar wanted to re-marry her. If it weren''t because him joining this project would give Eyer Group a golden opportunity, she wouldn''t be here. It did not do them both any good to be in a continuous stalemate.


    "We''re in Royden Group. You should be careful of what you say." He said and then stood up. His eyes were fixed so intently on Jean that it was like he was boring holes into her. He stepped closer, and Jean''s heartbeat elerated.


    "Edgar, do you really think that I won''t call the police? I don''t mind helping you ster your name over the front of the paper." Jean glowered at the man in front of her while chewing on her lip.


    She pushed him with all her strength and was able to create some space between them. Then, she heard a low groan. She turned around to see the man holding onto the table. He looked in pain as one hand clutched his other arm. Jean did not have a chance to say anything before Miles came rushing in.


    "Mr. Royden, are you okay?"


    It was then Jean realized that the wound on his arm hadn''t fully recovered. To pacify the turmoil in the internal sector of Royden Group, he disregarded his health and went back to work as soon as he could. That''s why the wound on his hand still had not recovered.


    Edgar''s face was pale, but he motioned to Miles to step away. He was about to say something to Jean but realized that she had left the room. The thoughts in his brain suddenly stopped tumbling around madly.


    "Mr. Royden, are you okay?" Miles asked in a small voice as he scrutinized Edgar''s expression.


    Edgar fixed his gaze on the ceiling fan. He snorted self-deprecatingly, "Is it because I''m pushing her too hard, or is it because she''s..."


    Throughout the whole day, his brows stayed tightened as he thought about the words Jean had said that day.


    When Nathan came to look for him at night, he saw about ten managers lining up outside his office, waiting to be reprimanded.


    There was a pressing tension in the office. It made Nathan want to turn around and leave.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Knox, could you please talk to Mr. Royden?"


    "Let me guess. Is it because of Jean Eyer?"

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 She''s the Exception Miles nodded. He exined what happened during the meeting. Nathan said promptly, "I''m not able to help. I''ll be leaving right after I pass him something."


    Miles rushed over and pleaded anxiously, "Mr. Knox, there''s virtually no one except you who I can think of that could talk Mr. Royden out of this."


    It was strange for the all-able businessman, stolid and influential Edgar Royden, to get so worked up over his ex-wife. So glum and vulnerable!


    "His admirers will be shocked if they see him so keyed up because of love." Nathan muttered while wagging his head helplessly, "I''ll give it a try but don''t get your hopes up."


    After all, Edgar was stubborn and idealistic; it wasn''t an easy task to change his mind. "Of course, of course. We really appreciate your help, Mr. Knox."


    Miles immediately pushed the door open and let Nathan in. Wow! Edgar hurled a document. It flew and created an arch before it tumbled at the manager''s feet.


    Edgar yelled, "Why are you wasting my time with this rubbish?" The manager looked terrified. The poor thing was trembling uncontrobly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Royden. I''ll revise it immediately."


    Edgar shot a grave stare at him before moving on to the next document. Nathan hacked his throat, ¡°Edgar, I have something to tell you. Let them go out first."


    Edgar looked at him and didn''t say anything. Nathan immediately chased the managers out, "Go, go out now!"


    Only then did the terror-stricken managers return to their senses and scurry out of the office. When the door closed, all of them whined painstakingly, "What''s wrong with Mr. Royden? He almost made me pee my pants."


    "It must be rted to the Reece family..."


    Subsequently, the rumor made its way across the whole of Royden Group.


    Miles had exhausted his wits at unplugging the rumor, but his effort was futile.


    An anonymous employee even set up a ballot for the employees to stake against Edgar''s love triangle. Some supported Edgar and Jean in getting back together, while others wanted Edgar and Gigi together.


    The supposition about their love triangle was getting blown out of proportion.


    However, the only thing that could be sure was that Edgar was very lenient with Eyer Group. The threepanies'' joint venture, the BNC joint intelligence project, was first developed by Royden Group, but Eyer Group jumped the gun and revealed the core data first, so Royden Group had to forfeit the ownership of the project.


    Now that the project hade back, Edgar still appeared unperturbed at the fact that it had gone to anotherpany.


    His favoritism towards Jean was beyond eptable.


    As the rumor went around, a lot of people were specting that they might do the odd and re-marry each other.


    Nathan had also overheard the rumor in the elevator. But now, judging by Edgar''s grim demeanor, Nathan knew it was impossible for the two to re-marry.


    As a seasoned yboy, Nathan was quite certain that Jean had rejected Edgar. Nathan pushed a folder to Edgar with a few breezy taps on the table.


    "This is for you. Everything about Serena and her husband, Simon, is in here." Nathan leaned on the sofa and asked indifferently, "You''re giving this project to Jean again. Aren''t you worried that she would fool you again?" lch Thi (ind) vel.not website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jean had been waging war against Edgar ever since she was released from prison.


    Royden Group''s stock performance had dipped tremendously while Edgar was made a regr subject for tidbits. Over thest month, Edgar appeared on five different magazine covers.


    All because of Jean.


    But Edgar had never really resented her. In fact, he was responsible for the depreciation of Royden Group''s stock performance. He was to be med for repeatedly showing mercy and leeway to Jean for her vengeance against him and his family.


    This time, however, it was difficult for him to condone her.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Edgar snapped the folder closed.


    His eyes were tense and cold, "I said I want to marry her again, but she said no."


    He exined the reason and culprit of his wrath sinctly.


    Nathan''s eyes widened, "Did you just tell her that? In such a direct manner?"


    "Yes."


    "You..." Nathan smacked his forehead. He was dumbfounded at Edgar''s unsophisticated handling, "You can''t be so insensitive and gruff when ites to persuading a woman. You think you are being open and upfront, and she should reciprocate your demand. Do you? I would''ve given you a piece of my mind if I were Jean."


    Edgar pressed his temples and said weakly, "She didn''t scold me. She just wanted a clean break with me."


    She was adamant about never seeing him and wanting nothing to do with him again.


    Nathan drew a deep breath, "That is so typical of Jean. What happened next?"


    Edgar was at the end of his tether, "She left after that."


    Nathan finally made sense of his anxiety.


    But Nathan wasn''t sure what was on Jean''s mind.


    As an alternative, he could only begin with Edgar first.


    "Edgar, has it ever urred to you that Jean just simply doesn''t like you, that''s why she rejected you?" Nathan intended to wipe out Edgar''sst hope.


    Otherwise, Edgar would make the situation worse.


    In a daze, he heard Jean''s voice say to him.


    "Because I don''t love you."


    Love?


    He had no clue what she meant by that. All he knew was his heart was shattered into pieces when she said that to him.


    Seeing that Edgar was zoned out, Nathan quickly stoked on his chagrin, "I bet she told you that she didn''t love you."


    Looking at Nathan''s curious eyes, Edgar denied aggrievedly, "No."


    Nathan sighed, "Still in denial."


    Edgar tensed his jaws.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You must''ve had ignored her will then." Nathan looked at Edgar''s m dazed expression and immediately put the puzzle pieces together.


    Edgar had be cold and vindictive after what had transpired in his family. He chose to marry Jean in the past solely to avenge his family.


    He had never fallen in love with any woman before.


    Gigi didn''t count, of course. She chose the rough path and availed herself at Edgar.


    "Look into your heart. Do you really m


    love her, or are you just simply in grievance and denial to let her go? You have to distinguish between these reasons, and when you do, you will know what to do."


    He couldn''t encourage or help Edgar.  N?velDrama.Org Even if he helped Edgar, it wouldn''t necessarily change Jean''s heart.


    Edgar looked even more forlorn as he heard Nathan''s words.


    Nathan scratched his temple, "Okay, now back to business. Ranford International is on the go. What are you going to do?"


    Only then did Edgar open the folder and nce at the content. He had everything in control.


    "Hold on first. It''s not the right time yet."


    Nathan nodded agreeably. It was a piece of cake for Royden Group to take down Ranford International.


    They could deal with Ranford International any time, but the Royden Group stakes deserved his attention now.


    "I heard that Andy was discharged from the hospital."


    "Yeah, and he wille back to Royden Group tomorrow."


    Nathan''s eyes lit up, "Does that mean it''s time to strike?"


    Edgar lifted his eyes and said in his moving and imperious voice, "It''s been long overdue. It''s time to get it done."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 348

    ?


    Chapter 348 Unfathomable Thoughts


    Jean left Royden Group. She received a call from Joey saying she wanted to talk to Jean privately. Jean agreed. Joey cried when Jean appeared. "Jean, can I ask a favor? Please don''t tell anyone I went to that club, okay?"


    Joey pleaded in her puny voice and making Jean feel uneasy. "I won''t tell anyone. It''s your private life." Jean responded calmly. Initially, she wanted Joey to let her tag along to the club. Jean hadn''t thought of ckmailing her at all.


    Hearing Jean''s promise, Joey could finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Thank you. You''re a good person, just like your father."


    Joey said while wiping the tears away from her cheeks, "By the way, just let me know if you need any help in favor of the joint venture."


    Jean responded with a smile. Joey worked for Ranford International, and Jean had never thought of roping in her help. Joey told her a lot about the project, but Jean wasn''t paying attention.


    "Let''s talk again next time." Jean was exhausted. Her mind was fuzzy, and her eyes were heavy. All she wanted to do now was to go home. "Sure, I''ll get a cab for you then."


    Joey made sure Jean was driven away in the cab; then only she dared to call Serena. "I''ve met with Jean, but she was indifferent. Do you think she knows about our n?"


    Serena''s n was to kick Eyer Group out of the joint venture so she could reap the profit alone. It was a joint contract signed by her and Jean with the exclusion of Royden Group in the legal contract.


    All she needed was to catch Eyer Group''s Achilles heel and use it aswsuit leverage over Eyer Group.


    But Jean was way more vignt than she expected.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Serena hung up the call and then looked at Sam sitting in front of her. She said with a smile, "Pardon, Mr. Reece. It''s a busy day for me. Let''s carry on with our discussion."


    Jean took a long nap when she got home. By the time she woke up, it waste in the evening and she only realized missed calls from Ben then. She called back.


    "Jeannie, we''ve got a problem. I''ll go to your house and tell you about it."


    Jean immediately sobered up after hearing Ben''s urgent tone.


    Soon, Ben''s striking red sports car stopped in front of Eyer Residence.


    "Andy returned to Royden Group and demanded the board of directors stop all coboration with Eyer Group."


    Ben had heard the news at aworking function with several directors of differentpanies and quickly came to inform Jean.


    "I think Edgar is being too gracious to Andy. He shouldn''t have let Andy go back to Royden Group after hemitted such an execrable mistake. To make matters worse, Edgar still let him resume his position as vice president."


    Jean didn''t react.


    "Why are you so quiet?"


    She poured a ss of water, gave it to him, and said lightly. "Edgar chose to live in anguish for so many years just because he wanted to take revenge on my family. Do you think he will pardon someone who wanted him dead?"


    Only then did Ben realize, "You mean... this is Edgar''s ploy against Andy?"


    "Maybe."


    Jean thought for a while and continued, "Won''t you want to uproot every single one of Andy''s aplices in thepany if you were Edgar?" Ben said affirmatively, "Absolutely! To spare all future troubles!"


    "So, he must have had someone looking into Andy''s tail and collecting evidence right now." Jean deduced, "Edgar must have thought of this if we


    did."


    "And so?" Ben looked at her expression and caught on a hunch, "Hel" no, Jeannie!"


    "I haven''t even said anything. Why are you so quick to object to me?" Jean cushioned her chin with her palm slyly and chuckled.


    "I may not know about other people. But you, I most definitely know what and who you are."


    Ben put down the cup and warned solemnly, "No way. Don''t you even think of teaming up with someone like Andy."


    Ben busted Jean''s intention.


    She burrowed and exined, "My n is to use him. That''s all."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "That''s a no-no, too. He''s too cunning, and you may get into trouble. I can''t let you take the risk." Ben was insistent, "You don''t have to worry about anything else. I came here to tell you this to let you be prepared mentally. But I will find a way to talk to Edgar."


    Ben was willing to do anything for Jean.


    Moreover, it was just a negotiation with Edgar. Even if it meant he had to share profits with Royden Group, he wouldn''t hesitate to say yes too.


    Jean pursed her lips in mockery. "Then, be my guest, President Ludwig."


    Her mockery alleviated the tension in the air.


    Ben sighed. He took out a small box from his bag. "I really have no idea how to deal with you. Take this."


    "What is this?"


    Jean opened the box, and her gaze came to a still.


    It was one of the jewelry the Eyer family had auctioned out. Her mother loved it so much, and it was sold off at a high price.


    The Eyer family wouldn''t have had to resort to selling off these heirlooms if it wasn''t for their dire financial state.


    Suddenly, sorrow tugged her heart string.


    "My mother asked me to pass this to you. She said to return it to its rightful owner." Ben exined, "After all, she has tons of jewelry, and doesn''t mind giving away a piece of her possession."


    Jean swallowed her gratitude and destion. With her teary eyes, she said, "Ben, please return this to Mrs. Ludwig. I am already gratified to see it again, but this belongs to the Ludwig family now, and I can''t just take someone else''s thing for nothing."


    "Jeannie, you..."


    "Thought you always wanted me to go to your house? Come on. Let''s go. I''m starving and am up for a scrumptious treat at your house." Jean smiled and stuffed the jewelry box into Ben''s palm.


    "Sure!"


    Ben was on cloud nine and hurriedly went out to drive his car over.


    That night, at the dining hall of Ludwig Residence.


    Myer sat at the head of the dining table and was unhappy to see Ben bring Jean home.


    But due to the special asion and his esteem as the patriarch of the family, he refrained from making a fuss about it.


    At the dinner table, there were visitors among them. Ben''s cousin and his wife, Colin and Leah, came to visit Myer. Both of them exchanged a friendly greeting with Jean. Leah whispered to Colin when she noticed Ben serving Jean attentively during dinner.


    Colin made a face at Leah and warned, "Mind your own business."


    Leah mumbled resignedly and then continued with her dinner.


    Farra was d to see Jean. She cupped Jean''s hand in hers and talked non-stop, "Remember toe here and visit me more often, alright? Let your employees handle the trivial matters. You should go easy on yourself."


    Jean nodded and said yes.


    "Shirley, go get the chicken tonic from the kitchen. Ah, forget it, I''ll go myself." Farra reminded Jean courteously, "Go ahead and eat first. Let me go and check if the chicken tonic is ready to serve. You should try my cooking."


    "Don''t trouble yourself, Mrs. Ludwig." Jean declined demurely.


    But Farra beckoned to her to remain seated, "It''s okay. I''ll be back shortly."


    Meanwhile, Myer almost slipped and dropped his chopsticks.


    "How''s the business going. Benny? Is the joint venture with Royden Group going well?"

 Chapter 349

    ?Chapter 349 It Should''ve Been Said Long Time Ago


    Ben darted a reflexive gaze at Jean and replied, "All good. Almostplete." Jean sat quietly as if she hadn''t heard anything. Myer deliberately quizzed Ben on thepany''s business performance. Myer''s insinuation against Jean was too obvious to miss.


    "Don''t worry. Dad. I will manage thepany well." Ben tried to steer clear of the topic. Jean didn''t react unusually during the dinner. Her apathetic response appeased Myer, so thetter stopped throwing shade at her. "Your cousin, Colin, has something to discuss with you. You are in charge of thepany''s affairs."


    Ben nodded with an affirmative, but his attention was on Jean. Colin went on and told him about investing in a jewelry designpany.


    But Ben was concerned with Jean''s feelings. Plus, this topic had been brought up at thepany meeting before, and Ludwig Group had no interest in venturing into jewelry designing.


    "Hey Benny, let me exin to you today..."


    Jean saw that they were having a fervent discussion, and she excused herself in a low voice, "Ben, I''m going to the kitchen to check on Mrs. Ludwig." This was why she came to Ludwig Residence today. Ben said inadvertently. Till go with you."


    "Never mind. You stay here and chat with them. I know the way to the kitchen." Jean smiled and headed to the kitchen. Colin was zealously exining to Ben, but thetter didn''t bother to listen.


    "Colin, Ludwig Group is not interested in this. In fact, I don''t see any attractive factor in your proposal. I think you should pitch your idea to someone else, and maybe you will find a suitor." Ben declined subtly.


    If Colin pitched his idea to Royden Group, his proposal would go into the trash can immediately. Ben was considerate and amodating to Collin because they were cousins.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "You guys carry on. I still have something to do." "Eh, Benny! I haven''t finished exining yet." Colin was going to chase after Ben but was stopped by his wife, Leah.


    She burrowed her overly trimmed eyebrows, "Enough. Are you blind? He''s totally uninterested in your pitch. Why do you still want to go after him?" Of course, Colin knew Ben was not interested, but he wanted to try harder.


    "All I need is one investment, and I know I can make it!"


    Leah rolled her eyes, "Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Of course, my pals said. This time is surefire!"


    "Well, then I''ll help you find an investor, but you are not allowed to disclose any details to Ben." Leah uttered while carrying the dishes to the kitchen.


    Colin looked at her back profile and grumbled, "What are you capable of, woman?"


    In the kitchen.


    Farra got shock after hearing Jean''s words.


    "Mrs. Ludwig. I''ve been wanting to say this for quite some time, but I was afraid of hurting your feelings." Jean beamed apologetically. "I do not wish to waste Ben''s time either."


    Farra wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say. She could only shake her head and sigh instead.


    "You are so thoughtful and kind. It''s a shame that you and Benny fell through. And, I understand your meaning. Even so, I hope you will stille and visit me after this."


    Jean smiled, "I will"


    "Also, whatever my husband said just now, please don''t take it to heart." Farra held Jean''s hand, "I sincerely hope you will find your Mr. Right soon." "Thank you, Mrs. Ludwig."


    Standing by the kitchen door, Ben overheard their conversation.


    He didn''t have the courage to barge into their conversation. He clenched his fists aggrievedly.


    When all was said and done, Jean and he were beyond the bounds of possibility


    "Why are you standing here? Leah asked knowingly, bypassed Ben, and entered the kitchen. "The food is so delicious. I want another helping." "Sure!" Farra said frantically.


    Jean seized the opportunity and sneaked out of the kitchen. Seeing that Ben was standing at the door and looking disconcerted, she knew he must have heard their conversation.


    He should have known her meaning.


    "It''s gettingte. I should go home now."


    Looking at her indifferent demeanor, Ben held back his forlorn and said to her, "I''ll send you home."


    "Don''t bother, I can go home myself. Didn''t Mr. Ludwig mention you still had things to deal with? I should leave first." With a courteous smile, Jean walked out of the gates of Ludwig Residence.


    Myer came out of his study and heard that Jean had left, "Good for her. She knows she''s not enough for the Ludwigs."


    Ben glowered, "Dad, can you please stop saying things like that? Today, she came here to make her intention clear that she had no feelings for me. It''s not that she can''t afford the Ludwig family. The truth is, I don''t deserve her."


    "You!"


    Leah immediately batted an eye at Colin.


    I don''t think Jean


    Then, she walked closer to Ben and said in a low voice, "Cut it out. We are a family. Why do you begrudge each other? Besides, I don''t think has no feelings for you at all. Perhaps she just needed more time to sort out her thoughts first."


    Leah got to know about Jean and Edgar''splicated rtionship through gossip and news.


    Ben looked away and said nothing. Then, he left the scene.


    Leah''s smirk deepened as she looked at his receding figure. She was d to chance upon the Ludwig''s familial discord.


    Jean went grocery shopping after leaving Ludwig Residence. She had to do everything by herself since she had no servants at home to do the chores for her. When she arrived home, it was already past ten at night.


    To her surprise, an expensive ck car blocked the front of her house gate.


    Jean took a closer look and realized it was Edgar''s car number te.


    But there was no one in the car. Did he park his car in front of her house and disappear just like that?


    Jean walked around to the opposite side, unlocked the gate, and wanted to go into her house. With a click, a figure emerged from the roadside, "Did you just get home?"


    There was a faint cigarette odor on his clothes. He stared straight into her eyes with his deep cold eyes.


    At that moment, looking unlike his usual self, Jean realized he looked haggard.


    "Looks like the great Mr. Edgar Royden likes to park his car in front of other people''s houses!" Jean said sarcastically and immediately closed the


    gate.


    Pap!


    He lifted his arm and blocked the gate from shutting


    Jean saw that his arm was still injured and didn''t m the gate on him. He took the opportunity and slipped through the gap and into her house.


    He had already sneaked past her gate by the time she realized she had missed her mark.


    She gritted her teeth, chagrined for being tricked by him again.


    Edgar looked at her and knew what was on her mind. He suppressed his burgeoning emotions within him and forced himself to calm down. "Did you enjoy the dinner at Ludwig Residence just now?"


    "Were you stalking me?!"


    Otherwise, how would he have known where she had dinner just now?


    Edgar didn''t answer her but just stared at her fixedly. "I didn''t know you enjoyed eating so much."


    In the past, Jean had always been gentle and submissive. She was sensible and knew how to please him. Jean had never done anything out of bounds during the two years where he was devising to bring down the entire Eyer Group.


    She had never tried to interfere in his personal matters as well


    All because he didn''t like it.


    At that time, she would patiently wait for him toe home.


    But now.


    It was his turn to wait on her for three hours in front of her house.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Chapter 350 Unable to Compromise


    "You said it yourself; I didn''t enjoy it in the past, but people tend to change. I do enjoy food now." Jean didn''t want to argue with him, "Please move back; I want to shut the gate."


    Edgar knew the difference between liking from loathing. He got upset by the coldness in her eyes. He was going to say something to her, but he was reminded of Nathan''s advice. Then, he deliberately held his tongue and said, "There is an event tomorrow night. Come with me."


    "No fu*king way." "Don''t you want the project from Royden Group? Is it a no go now?" He knew her too well to tackle her quirk and attitude.


    All Jean cared about right now was to restore the Eyer family and its Empire. Then, he should flow along with her intention.


    Jean remained silent.


    "You should be aware that your vocation in restoring Eyer Group would be much easier and smoother with me to spearheading for you." As he said this, he couldn''t help but let slip the disconcertment on his face, "I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    He rendered his intention before he left her house.


    Jean red in the direction of his disappearing car furiously.


    Was that all he wanted to tell her after waiting for her for so many hours?


    "What a psychopath."


    Jean went into her house and found out that Edgar was indeed crazy.


    Because the event he mentioned just now was an award ceremony for the exemry contributor organized by the Chambers of Commerce and Trade Association, he was the winner of the award for the past three years. Although the trophy wasn''t crafted with high gold content, the ceremony itself was highly selective with its guests. Only the most prestigious in Yorktown were invited.


    It was impossible for someone to acquire a pass to the event through money.


    To top the exclusivity, only the prestigious elites with a spectacr businesswork would be on the guest list. Some politicians would also be invited to the ceremony.


    This year, even the affluent Ludwig family wasn''t invited to the event.


    Jean took a staggered gasp.


    Go. She must go to the award ceremony.


    She had to take this opportunity to widen herwork to alleviate Eyer Group''s development and influence.


    Early the next morning.


    Edgar had someone to deliver ten luxurious and custom-made evening dresses to Jean.


    Looking at all the beautiful evening dresses, Jean was bbergasted. She looked at Rachel with her puppy-dog eyes, "Which one looks better?"


    Rachel sighed and shook her head at Edgar''s boring and old-fashioned aesthetics, "Ms. Eyer, how about I rent a dress for you?"


    Jean couldn''t helpughing when she saw Rachel''s hopeless and awkward expression.


    "These dresses are too corny. Look at that dress. The hems are iid with diamonds. And these... these dresses are outrageously old-fashioned."


    Jean rubbed her chin in contemtion.


    "Hmm..."


    She tilted her head and said to the person who delivered the dresses, "Take them all away. Tell Edgar I will go to the event with him, but these dresses are unnecessary."


    "But this is Mr. Royden''s thoughtful attempt. Maybe you''d want to take one more look and see which one fits better?"


    Jean rubbed her temples, "If he insists on making me look so cheesy and corny, then I won''t go."


    Having heard that, the person quickly left with the dresses.


    Jean could finally enjoy some peace again.


    Jean looked up a gown rental service on her phone.


    "A friend of mine runs this boutique. Go there and get a simple dress for me."


    Her sole intention to attend the event was to expand herwork, not for the asion. So, why should she bother to doll up in cheesy couture dresses?


    "Sure, Ms. Eyer. I''ll go right away."


    Rachel heeded Jean''s request and embarked on an expedition looking for a simple and decent evening dress. Meanwhile, Jean got to have some shut-eye for an hour before the event.


    Little did she expect she would see Gigi at her door instead of Rachel. S-alth the FindN?vel. It website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    As soon as Jean opened her door, she was stupefied to see Gigi kneeling before her.


    "Jean, I beg you. Please give me Edgar."


    Give?


    Jean''s first reaction was to close the door. Gigi was being unreasonable and absurd because Edgar didn''t belong to her!


    Jean had told Gigi off before this. Yet thetter was still being relentless and continued pestering her.


    "Please, just listen to me first. Would you?"


    Gigi sniveled like a crybaby and refused to let go of the door.


    She held onto the doorknob with all her might, "That night, my dad drugged and sent me to that dodgy ce. He asked me to sleep with that old crumbly Mr.


    Vice."


    Gigi said while sobbing uncontrobly, "I have no one and nowhere to turn to now. I will kill myself and the baby if Edgar refuses to take me in."


    It was difficult for Jean to believe that Gigi still cared about her baby.  N?velDrama.Org Jean couldn''t help but feel sorry for the child.


    From the get-go, the child was only a bargaining chip for Gigi to use as leverage and ckmail Edgar and Andy.


    Jean felt apathetic looking at her crying face.


    "Why would youe to me? What''s the point of you telling me this?" Jean rebuked coldly, "You are responsible for everything that has happened to you. I can''t help you."


    "You can!"


    Gigi crawled towards her and grabbed her ankles desperately, "Edgar only cares about you. He will listen and do whatever you ask him to do."


    Jean pursed her lips, "I won''t help you."


    Then, Jean mmed the door close and left Gigi outside her house.


    "Please, Jean. Please help me. I really don''t want to sleep with those old men anymore!"


    The once beautiful and arrogant Gigi was gone. The Gigi now was a pathetic and desperate woman.


    Hearing her weeping outside her house, Jean felt a little perturbed.


    Gigi saw that there was no response from Jean.


    She bit her lower lip resentfully and walked out Eyer Residence, abashed and infuriated! A car stopped a few steps away from her.


    "Ms. Reece, Mr. Edbert asked me to pick you up."


    Gigi wiped away her tears and got into the car.


    Then, she gave Edbert a call.


    "Uncle Edbert, I failed. Jean wouldn''t let me into her house at all. What else should I do?"


    On the other end, Edbert sneered, "The driver will take you to that ce to meet them. At that time, you just need to..."


    Gigi hung up her phone, and her eyes were filled with hatred and sheer hostility.


    "You refused to help me, so don''t me me, Jean."


    After half an hour, Edgar''s driver came to pick Jean up at her house.


    She saw Edgar inside the car when she opened the car door. They looked at each other, and Jean furrowed.


    Reluctance was clearly disyed on her face.


    Edgar turned his head away and looked out of the window, "I''m m already very kind to offer myself as your ticket to tonight''s event. Your disdain toward me is uncalled for."


    "Well, what to do? There will be fools who like to be used. Can''t me me at all."


    Jean chuckled and faked a smile on her face.


    "And it''s good for both of us to stay away from each other."


    Edgar hadn''t announced to the public that his marriage with Gigi had been called off.


    It was inevitable for people to gossip about them if they saw Jean show up at the event as his plus one.


    The man was taken aback, "If you mind, I can..."


    "I do mind, indeed. But what can I do about it? You never cared about my feelings at all. Don''t you?" Jean said stolidly.


    It was a matter of fact.


    Her distant and cold aura was intimidating and intriguing at then same time. It invoked people''s desire to protect her but felt dejected at the same time.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351 Not Disturbing Mr Royden


    ?


    No matter how hard Edgar worked to redeem their ridiculous marriage, from Jean''s point of view, he had never considered her feelings and circumstances.


    He had worked very hard indeed, but things between them had long changed with time. If he didn''t let go, Jean could only y along forcefully. The car drove slowly, and Jean mentally calcted the time. She took her cell phone out and sent a text message. The man''s gaze swept over her, but he didn''t stop her. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    Jean didn''t put on theplex and outrageous gown that he had sent. She had on a long, silvery-white dress instead. It outlined her beautiful figure and was very elegant. Most importantly, it was easy for her to walk in.


    Once Jean got out of the car, she looked around and determined the targets she was going to interact with. Her gaze swept around, and she had a n.


    Edgar watched all of her reactions, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. He walked in alongside her.


    Just as Jean was about to abandon him and run toward a potential business partner, Edgar put out his hand to grab her wrist in a timely manner. "Let go of me."


    Jean turned around and frowned, baffled. "What do you want, Mr. Royden?"


    "You''re throwing away your admission ticket as soon as you walk in. Is that appropriate?"


    Jean was speechless. To her, Edgar was of such use. Otherwise, why would she attend such a function with him?


    "Don''t misunderstand, Mr. Royden. I''m doing it so that you can have a pleasant night."


    Jean raised her chin. Not far away, near the bar, there was a long-legged model who had been staring at Edgar


    They didn''t care if Edgar already had a family. As long as they could spend a night with the man, they could change their destiny.


    Even if they couldn''t, they didn''t think that they would be at a loss.


    After all, Edgar had a first-rate appearance and figure.


    Edgar''s brows furrowed. "What do you take me for?"


    He had previously said that he wouldn''t touch anyone else other than her.


    "Just y along. You don''t have to be so angry. Mr. Royden." Jean smiled. Just as the servers were bringing out the champagne, she took the opportunity to leave Edgar''s side.


    One of her targets was a man in front of her in silver-framed sses. He was the president of Rukh Group, Hugo Mason.


    Everyone in the industry said that his family used to be in the gold mining business, but business hadn''t been good for the past few years, so they reinvested in domestic markets and developed real estate.


    Rich and imposing were the best ways to describe the Mason family.


    There were rumors that Hugo was divorced and that he had a daughter, but it seemed as though this didn''t affect his poprity among the rich debutantedies.


    But he turned down all the women who delivered themselves to him.


    It was as if there was only one reason for that. They couldn''t handle his daughter.


    After a while, those socialites would gaze at him from afar and didn''t dare to make a move rashly.


    Within a few minutes, Jean found an opportunity, and while there was no one next to Hugo, she made her way over with a name card she had in her hands.


    "Can I speak with you, Mr. Mason?"


    Hugo had already noticed Jean earlier on. It was hard for others to ignore her presence.


    Seeing her walk to him, a certain possibility streaked across his heart. After all, too many women tried to cling to him, including gorgeous ones. But...


    Jean was the first to give him a name card so directly.


    She smiled. "I''m very sorry if I''m disturbing you."


    Although she said that, she didn''t withdraw her name card. It was as if she insisted on him keeping it.


    A trace of a smile flickered across Hugo''s face. He lifted his hand and took it from her. His thin lips read out the gilded words on the name card. ''Jean Eyer.


    He seemed to have heard her name before.


    It was now or never. Jean immediately made her intentions known. "I came to know that yourpany intends to develop a piece ofnd. If you need a partner, Mr. Mason, please consider Eyer Group."


    What she said was very sincere.


    Hugo seemed to be disinterested. He put her name card on the counter of the bar. "How many people do you n on approaching in this manner tonight?"


    His question went straight to the heart of the matter.


    Jean furrowed her thin brows, and she immediately said, "Not many. You''re the first."


    She smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Ourpany is professional. Enjoy yourself. I''ll leave now."


    Before Hugo could say anything. Jean had already turned and walked to the other side of the ballroom.


    Hugo raised his eyes and looked over. He was not surprised to see Jean giving her name card to a social elite who was on his own.


    This woman is quite interesting.


    At that time, Edgar was on the steps of the second floor. He watched Jean''s meticulous actions.


    When Nathan came in, he saw the coldness in Edgar''s eyes as Edgar stared at the floor below.


    "What''s up?"


    He was just slightlyte. What terrible things have happened?


    Taking a blind guess, he thought that it must have something to do with Jean. Otherwise, Edgar wouldn''t be so furious. Edgar wasn''t even that angry when Andy caused havoc at Royden Group.


    It was because that was within his control.


    But Jean... it was clear that she was the exception to the exception.


    "She''s given her name card to Rukh, Penny, and Clover."


    Nathan blinked and looked at the floor below them. His gazended on the woman who didn''t seem to fit in with the other guests.


    She didn''t seem to care about what everyone thought of her. She had an extremely clear-cut purpose. Anyone that was a potential business partner was who she was looking for.


    No matter what, she had to give out her name cards.


    Nathan sighed sorrowfully. "It would be great if the business manager of mypany was so hardworking."


    Edgar just felt very stuffy.


    "Tve already promised her three projects. She doesn''t have to beg others like this." He gripped the railing, and there was rage flickering in his eyes. Nathan nced at Edgar''s expression and shook his head in exasperation.


    "Have you ever thought about how she really wants to establish Eyer Group? It''s just like how you were so hopeful about Royden Group back then. What she needs isn''t your help."


    In fact, Eyer Group could quickly make aeback with just one word from Edgar.


    Those investmentpanies would break down Eyer Group''s doorway just to receive favor from Royden Group.


    But that wasn''t what Jean wanted.


    "Edgar, you don''t understand women."


    Nathan could only surmise the situation as such. He nced to the side and suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Edgar, is that Andy and Gigi?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The door opened, and two people walked in together.


    The guests around them noticed them and looked over. Some guests started to discuss it discreetly.


    "Isn''t that Andy, the vice president of Royden Group who''s suspended? Is that Gigi next to him?"


    "I heard that she''s been chased out of the house by Edgar."


    Instantly, countless gazes were on Gigi. She pulled at Andy and said in a low voice, "I''m going to look for Edgar. Stall Jean."

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    Chapter 352 Turning Down the Partnership Andy had noticed Edgar, who was standing on the second floor, as soon as he walked in. When Gigi was speaking to him, he deliberately leaned closer so that others would think that they had an immensely affectionate rtionship.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t worry." The sultry air wafted into Gigi''s ears. She smiled bashfully and walked into the main hall of the banquet.


    The corners of Andy''s lips curved in a pleased manner. He nced at the second floor in a provoking manner, but Edgar and Nathan had already left. Andy jeered silently.


    "Wait and see. All your women will fall into my hands." He walked around the main hall of the banquet and happened to see Jean head to the washroom at the back. He put down his champagne flute and caught up with her.


    Jean had given out six name cards in half an hour. It was more than she had expected. She nned to eat a little before leaving so as not to meet Edgar again.


    "You look so pleased with your sess recently, Ms. Eyer." Andy was waiting outside the washroom. There was a trace of an unruly and unrestrained smile on his face.


    When Jean heard his voice, she had her guard up. She turned to leave.


    "But there''s no use of you doing as such. With Edgar around, Eyer Group will never make it. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten how Royden Group beat Eyer Group down in the past. Even if you hand out tens and thousands of your name cards, you won''t be able to get a single project without Royden Group''s permission."


    Andy walked up to her. There was a malicious and devious tone in his voice.


    "Work with me. I can help you bring down Edgar."


    "Who said that I want to bring down Edgar?"


    Jean nced at him coldly. "I''m warning you. I''m going to get awyer and sue you if you nder me again."


    Andy had been on the receiving end of Jean''s sharp tongue before.


    At that moment, he wasn''t surprised. In fact, he doubled down on pestering her.


    The corridor was a little narrow. He took a few steps forward, and Jean had nowhere to turn.


    "Step aside."


    "In such a situation, I don''t have to listen to your instructions." Andy suddenly went close to her, and his voice was deep. "Edgar can''t let go of you. Have you ever thought about how the best revenge isn''t for you to work hard, but rather... look for someone he hates the most and approach them instead?"  N?velDrama.Org


    "Despicable!"


    Jean raised her hand and was going to p Andy.


    But the man had expected it. He turned his head and avoided it.


    His smile deepened. "Think about it, Jean. Otherwise, we can give it a go."


    He had a repulsive tone.


    Jean gritted her teeth and red at him. "If youe any closer, I will shout for everyone toe here."


    The world was only in such chaos because of scum like this.


    "Do it." Andy didn''t care at all.


    But before he couldy a finger on Jean, he was dragged away to a door at the side by two bodyguards in shades.


    There was a slightly unfamiliar figure on the other end of the corridor.


    "Are you alright?" Hugo wrinkled his brows and looked at her. His eyes were deep.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Mason." Jean quickly resumed her cool manner. Hugo looked at her for a while and wanted to ask her something. He was just about to speak when he swallowed his words.


    "I think the food in front looks pretty good. Do you want to try it, Mr. Mason?"


    She had thrown the unhappy matter to the back of her mind in an instant. Was she heartless, or was she magnanimous?


    It was evident that she wasn''t either.


    Because he watched as she locked the door at the side and told the security at the front that she had lost her bracelet. She also told them to look out for any strange person who was trying to blend in.


    "Was that the vice president of Royden Group?" Hugo asked in the end.


    He rarely concerned himself with other people''s private affairs of his own ord, what more a person he had just gotten to know.


    Jean came to her senses. Hugo had just returned to the domestic market not too long ago. He didn''t quite understand certain things in the business circle.


    And from the looks of it, he didn''t seem like the type of person to listen to gossip.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Jean ate while she said, "Perhaps he is. I haven''t been paying too much attention to news about Royden Group."


    She had still been closely following the news about Royden Group the previous week, but she was preparing for the partnership with Ranford International recently. She didn''t have the strength even when she was interested, so she didn''t pay attention to hearsay.


    She might have been the only person who was enjoying the delicacies earnestly in the entire ballroom.


    While she was chewing, her gaze was fixed on the tower of treats next to her, and she forgot about everything else.


    Hugo coughed lightly and pushed forward the hot coffee next to him.


    Jean happened to be feeling stuffy. She couldn''t help but feel like he was quite a nice person. He looked cold, but in reality, he was mature and considerate. She nodded slightly to express her thanks as she picked up the coffee to take a sip.


    It tasted pretty good.


    It was strong but just right.


    "This tastes pretty good." Jean picked up the cup and wanted to pour herself another cup, but when she looked around, she couldn''t find a coffee machine.


    She looked at the man next to her suspiciously.


    Hugo handed her a napkin and conveniently took away the coffee cup in her hand.


    "I brought this." As soon as Hugo said it, he felt that it wasn''t quite right, so he continued at once, "My daughter always wants to drink hot water when she goes out, so I always..."


    "Your daughter is so lucky to have such a considerate dad like you." Jean''s eyes shed a little. "Now I know why those rich daughters had their eyes on you as soon as you walked in."


    Hugo was startled.


    His expression darkened a little.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll be leaving, Mr. Mason. See you next time." Jean lifted the hem of her dress and rushed out of the door.


    Upon looking at the empty coffee cup on the table, there was a sliver of a smile between Hugo''s thin lips.


    "I never imagined that I could meet such an interesting person." Someone walked over from the side. "A blossoming rose only looks pretty, but in actuality, it is full of thorns. If you get close to it, it will scratch your fingers."


    There was a ss of red wine in Edgar''s hands. There was a tone of warning in his voice, and he sounded awfully dangerous.


    "Mr. Royden."


    Hugo nced in the direction of Jean and took a bold guess, "Could she be your ex-wife?"


    The sharpness between Edgar''s brows intensified.


    "Yes."


    Before Hugo could say anything, he saw Gigi chase after Edgar from the floor above in a dainty and coy manner.


    She was about to drape herself all over Edgar''s arm.


    "Edgar, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Can youe and get Ie some air with me outside? I''m feeling En very stuffy."


    Her voice was more buttery than the fresh cream cake on the table.


    Hugo shook his head in exasperation. "As it turns out, people''s tastes really change."


    Edgar secretly clenched his fist and stared in the direction of the door.


    A scream was heard, and everyone stared in that direction. "What are you doing? Didn''t you watch where you were going?" A richdy, who was dressed exquisitely, shouted at a server.


    And next to the server, the hem of Jean''s dress was also soaked in champagne.


    The guests around them pointed as they looked in that direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems like the server spilled red wine on Mrs. Harper''s dress. Haw unlucky. It''s clear that the gown is of a considerable amount."


    The server apologized continuously.


    But Mrs. Harper was very finicky and scolded him "What''s then Do you know point of sharply En how expensive this dress is?"


    Jean continued looking down and wiping the hem of her dress.


    The server was so panicked that he was about to cry. "I''m really very sorry!"


    "I said that apologizing is pointless!"


    Jean threw away the napkin in her hand. Her good mood waspletely ruined.


    "How noisy." lch Thi Findlovel.let website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 353

    ?Chapter 353 Conflict Between Women


    In an instant, everyone was startled. Their attention was focused on Jean. Mrs. Harper¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you calling me noisy?¡±


    "Yes. Your voice is loud, noisy, and rude. At least he''s apologizing. All you''re doing is emphasizing how expensive your outfit is. Have you not seen money in your life? It''s just a modified version of an outfit that was modeled at fashion shows. Do you have to make it such a big deal?"


    Coincidentally, Jean had seen the outfit in a magazine. But it was a magazine on jewels. She paid attention to the ne that matched the dress instead.


    The dress wasn''t cheap, but it wasn''t as big a deal as the woman made it out to be. From her reaction, it was as if she had wanted to swallow the server alive.


    "Of course, you can ask him to apologize orpensate you, but there''s no need to disturb others. Turn around and have a look. People are watching you like you''re a monkey in a zoo. Is it that interesting?"


    Some guests started to agree with what Jean said. Mrs. Harper wasn''t looking very good. In an instant, there was a thorn between Jean and her. "From what you''re saying, I can''t berate him even if he sshed red wine all over me?"


    Mrs. Harper stared at Jean. "Or are you saying that you''llpensate me on his behalf? If you''re not going to do so, step aside."


    Jean furrowed her brows.


    She had just been annoyed that the woman was being noisy, but now, her temper was rising.


    "I won''tpensate you, and he doesn''t have to either."


    Jean sized up Mrs. Harper from top to bottom as she carefully recalled the picture she had seen in the magazine.


    Her gaze was so prating that it made Mrs. Harper very ufortable. "You..."


    "The fold on the left seems like it isn''t a design from the modified version. The embroidery at the bottom isn''t quite right, and the small diamonds on the shoulder aren''t very shiny. Your outfit seems to be a good counterfeit."


    Jean crossed her arms, and she had a very confident tone.


    Mrs. Harper''s face immediately flushed. She said loudly. "What nonsense are you spouting? How can I buy a fake?"


    People around them started to agree. "I''ve seen a sample of this dress. It doesn''t look quite the same as what Mrs. Harper is wearing."


    Mrs. Harper panicked at once. "I just altered it because the measurements of the dress aren''t quite right. What''s wrong with that? This doesn''t affect the price of the dress."


    "This means that you modified it?"


    Jean clicked her tongue. "Maybe you''re unaware that the most expensive thing in the fashion world is the design. How expensive can cloth and the cost of handiwork be? If you altered it, this outfit is no longer the work of the famed designer."


    That was indeed the case.


    The whisperings surrounding them got louder.


    Mrs. Harper had a nasty expression on her face. She wished that there was a hole in the ground that she could immediately hide in.


    Gigi, who had been standing behind Edgar, suddenly walked over. "Just a moment. The server was in the wrong first. Of course, he can''t just offer an apology and say that he''s sorry. Although thisdy was a little too agitated, she was the victim. I don''t think she''s at fault."


    Around them, many people agreed with Gigi.


    It was as though Mrs. Harper had found a savior. She immediately grabbed Gigi. "Mrs. Royden is right!"


    When Gigi heard ''Mrs. Royden'', she was wild with joy.


    No one had called her as such for a long time.


    Even though the outside world knew that she had been chased out of Royden Residence by Edgar, the contract was not made public. Therefore, everyone thought that she was still Mrs. Royden.


    Gigi couldn''t help but have a pleased expression on her face.


    Hugo looked at Edgar meaningfully.


    He saw that Edgar''s eyes were fixed on Jean, but Edgar wasn''t doing anything.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you to step up. Mr. Royden, I will do it," Hugo said in a low voice.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He walked straight to Jean and said in front of everyone, "Ms. Eyer, your dress is dirty as well."


    He handed her his lounge coat as he spoke.


    Jean was startled. She never thought that he would lend her a hand. From what she had felt, Hugo wasn''t the type to easily make friends, and he treated everyone coolly.


    Since he had already spoken up, she felt that it wasn''t nice for her to decline his help.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mason."


    Envious murmurs rang out around them.


    "Why is Hugo acting so close to her?"


    "Do they know each other? I heard that not long ago, Jean and Mr. Royden..."


    Thus, Jean, who was about to be theughingstock of the whole crowd, escaped unscathed with Hugo defending her, while Edgar felt countless inquisitive gazes on him.


    Gigi couldn''t help but stare enviously.


    She silently thought to herself, when did Jean gang up with Hugo?


    She didn''t understand matters of the business world, but Hugo had a graceful manner. He was dressed in a custom-made branded outfit from head to toe. The watch on his wrist had a market price of hundreds of millions.


    Why does such a man want to revolve around Jean!


    Gigi bit the corners of her lips hard. She couldn''t help but regret stepping out. She shouldn''t have done so. Otherwise, Hugo wouldn''t have stepped out to help Jean.


    The scene was frozen.


    Edgar''s cold eyes were suppressed with rage. He strode forward and led Gigi out.


    "Edgar, why are you pulling me? I haven''t..."


    The cold wind outside was strong. Gigi was in a gown and kept quiet at once when met with the cold.


    The next moment, she was thrown into a car by Edgar.


    "It was clearly Jean who was making trouble. I couldn''t get over it, so I couldn''t hold back and helped to say a few words. Don''t tell me that you want to me me for such a thing?"


    me her?


    The coldness in Edgar''s deep eyes grew stronger.


    "You weren''t helping. You wanted everyone to notice you, and you wanted me to stand on your side, am I right?"


    Her thoughts were exposed in an instant.


    Gigi bit her lips hard. She stuttered and couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    She did, in fact, have such thoughts, but she never thought that Edgar would uncover it in her face. At that moment, she felt quite frantic.


    "I wasn''t thinking too much about it."


    Edgar''s hand pressed against the car door, and his voice was colder than usual. "Listen to me carefully. Deal with the divorce proceedings early tomorrow morning. Henceforth, you and the child will have no rtionship with me any longer. Remember this."


    m.


    Gigi didn''t even have the opportunity toment. She was driven away by the driver.


    She was locked in the car, and there was no use in her knocking on the car door.


    "You can''t treat me like this, Edgar!"


    But no matter how much she cried, it was toote.


    Edgar stood at the steps of the entrance. When he turned, he saw Jean and Hugo walking out together.


    The two of them seemed to be like old friends meeting for the first time as they talked andughed.


    Ben, Jensen, and now, Hugo. Good. Very good.


    Edgar ferociously suppressed the rage in his chest. Back then, he never knew that his delicate wife, who had been a rich daughter, had so much luck


    in love.


    At the same time, Jean noticed Edgar''s gaze.


    She thought that he had left with Gigi.


    At that moment, when she bumped into him, her bad mood turned even worse.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354 Joy from Heaven


    Jean walked down a few steps before she suddenly stopped and turned her head to the side to look at Hugo. ¡°Mr. Mason, can I get a ride if it¡¯s convenient?¡±


    She had been very angry that day. She didn¡¯t want Edgar to take her anywhere under any sort of pretense to give her a talking-to. Or perhaps it could be said that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with him today.


    Hugo nodded indifferently. ¡°Sure.¡± He was just being a gentleman. He felt that it wasn¡¯t quite right for Jean to go home alone. That was all.


    But their slight rapport made Edgar¡¯s eyes grow cold. He didn¡¯t ignore the fact that Hugo¡¯s coat was still draped across her shoulders.


    Why are they being so impatient?


    Edgar walked up to them and grabbed Jean¡¯s wrist. He could feel her coldness in his palm, and his cold brows wrinkled tightly. ¡°It¡¯d be a wonder if you weren¡¯t cold with so little on.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. Women have to risk everything so that men will pay attention to them.¡± The corners of Jean¡¯s lips twitched, and she smiled in disdain. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to get cold and have frostbite, Mr. Royden, please step aside.¡±


    Behind him, Hugo¡¯s car stopped. The driver opened the car door politely.


    The scene looked like Edgar was blocking her path of marrying into a rich family.


    How could he just let her get into someone else¡¯s car?


    Hugo was standing on the left of Jean and he kept quiet.


    But Jean was very grateful that he didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Edgar, Mr. Graham is looking for you. He said that he must meet with you today to talk about the project. Quick, follow me.¡± Nathan ran out, smiling. He grabbed Edgar and pushed him in. ¡°Mr. Mason. Jean. Be careful on the road. I heard that it¡¯s going to snow at night. The roads are slippery on snow days!¡±


    Nathan pushed Edgar with some effort while pping his back as he kept signaling Edgar with his eyes.


    Jean saw that her path was cleared, and she got into Hugo¡¯s car.


    Seeing the car drive out of his vision, Edgar was about to grind his teeth to dust.


    Nathan sighed in frustration. ¡°Right now, everyone can tell that you¡¯re jealous of Hugo. Why¡­ why is it that when you¡¯re met with Jean¡¯s affairs, you be so immature?¡±


    What happened to the old Edgar, who would make waves in the business world?


    He hadpletely lost his reason and even did childish acts such as blocking someone¡¯s way.


    Hearing what Nathan said, Edgar tried hard to suppress the rage in his heart. Every word he said was icy. ¡°But she can¡¯t hang around with people like Hugo.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hugo? Rukh Group has been developing pretty well for the past few years. Furthermore, although Hugo has had a divorce, his looks and figure are¡­parable to yours.¡±


    Nathan continued subconsciously, but his voice was soft because the gaze from the man before him was extremely deadly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Nathan coughed. ¡°I just think that there¡¯s nothing wrong with Jean wanting to start a new chapter in her life.¡±


    When Edgar heard it, his expression suddenly darkened.


    His zing rage also vanished quietly.


    They had been divorced for so long. Jean had also made it clear that she didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    Then¡­


    He didn¡¯t have the right to control anything that happened between her and other people.


    There was an inexpressible pain in Edgar¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Nathan, have a drink with me.¡±


    ¡­


    Hugo¡¯s car stopped outside of Eyer Residence.


    Seeing that the house was pitch-ck, he subconsciously looked at Jean inquisitively. ¡°Are you staying alone?¡±


    Jean didn¡¯t think that the question was strange, so she didn¡¯t have her guard up against him. ¡°Mm. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you today, Mr. Mason. I will send your coat for dry cleaning before I send it back to you.¡±


    The trim and the quality of the coat were definitely superior.


    Jean was apologetic. ¡°I made you leave early tonight because of me. I¡¯m really very sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    It was as though Hugo wasn¡¯t as distant as he looked and as unapproachable as rumors said.


    In fact, Jean felt that he was a lot more mature and gentle than her peers. There was a reliable feeling about him.


    ¡°I have to thank you, Ms. Eyer, for allowing me to experience such an interesting night.¡±


    Before Jean could process what it meant, Hugo had already shut the car windows, and the car turned to leave.


    Jean shivered as she quickly walked into the house.


    The car that was stopped around the corner only left slowly once she had turned on the lights in the house.


    Hugo¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a video call from his daughter, Ellie.


    Jean got out of her gown and took afortable bath, feeling her body rx. She lifted her head and silently counted in her mind the name cards that she had given out today.


    She recalled everyone¡¯s reactions and attitudes.


    Most of them went along with her out of politeness.


    After all, she didn¡¯t have much capability and experience yet. No one would express goodwill and prioritize her out of their own ord.


    The figure of Hugo helping her at the banquet appeared in her mind.


    Jean massaged her weary neck with her hands. ¡°How nice to have a dad like that.¡±


    The next day, while she was on the way to work, she received a call from Rachel.


    She had just answered when Rachel started shrieking. ¡°Ms. Eyer, the manager from Rukh Group wants to meet you. They want to work on a project with Eyer Group!¡±


    ¡°Rukh?¡±


    Jean was momentarily startled. She thought that she had misheard.


    Rachel said gleefully, ¡°I¡¯ve looked it up, and this project is in great demand. It will also be very advantageous to the development of ourpany in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle at once. Gather everyone for a meeting and prepare all the materials.¡±


    Jean finished her breakfast and made her way to the subway station.


    She knew that there would be rewards for her as long as she worked hard.


    There were more pleasant surprises toe. At the same time, Ranford International got back to them, and they would start the project and go ahead with the meetings the following week.


    Does this count as good thingsing in pairs?


    No matter how much Jean wanted to hold back, she couldn¡¯t restrain the smile that hung from the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Everyone, we must work hard and verify all details. Once thepany reaches new heights, I won¡¯t forget your sacrifices!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Once Jean stepped through the doors, she started to mobilize everyone and boost morale.


    The employees were very cooperative even though they weren¡¯t sure why there was such good news, like manna from heaven.


    Soon, the business manager of Rukh Group, Erik Powell, brought his team with him and discussed it with Jean for the whole day.


    They had lunch in the restaurant of their office building just to get it over with.


    Once those from Rukh left, Jean held the piping hot contract in her hands and tapped on the table. ¡°We¡¯ll be havingpanywide team building tonight. From now on, try your best not to apply for leave, everyone.¡±


    Then, she got Rachel to book a restaurant that had been extremely popr recently at once.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Eyer, you must be spending a lot of money.¡±


    At that time, Jean had yet to anticipate the twists and turns that would start tormenting her from that night onward and make it hard for her to sleep.


    Companywide team building went on as it would, but halfway through the dinner, a newly recruited employee, Julie Walker, started throwing up. When she was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, they found out that she had food poisoning.


    ¡°Usual food poisoning isn¡¯t this serious, is it?¡±


    Jean looked at theb report and furrowed her brows tightly.


    Just as she was looking at it, a woman rushed from the outside and snatched theb report from her hands. She then shoved Jean viciously. ¡°You hurt my daughter. I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡±


    <ddict-div></ddict-div>

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355 Who Is Right and Who Is Wrong?


    The corridor was in a mor. There were many people behind this woman who came to fight for Julie¡¯s justice. Rachel and other employees were defending Jean. ¡°Please speak nicely. The situation now is unconfirmed.¡±


    ¡°How can I speak nicely? My daughter just started working at yourpany a few days ago, but such a thing has happened. Is yourpany even legitimate? You¡¯re basically murdering for money! I want to sue you. I¡¯m going to sue you¡­¡±


    She shouted herself hoarse and clutched Jean¡¯s cor tightly, pulling her down. ¡°If anything happens to my daughter, I definitely won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Jean¡¯s cor was gripped tightly, but she couldn¡¯ty a hand on the woman. She tried her best to keep calm and said loudly, ¡°I will pay for the medical bills and any emotional damage. Name your price.¡±


    Although it wasn¡¯t very thoughtful of her to put it as such.


    But it was very useful.


    The woman immediately loosened her grip. Her eyes shone radiantly, and she stared at Jean suspiciously. ¡°Are you deceiving me?¡±


    Jean could finally breathe.


    She shook her head slowly. ¡°Of course not. So many people are your witness.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was hoarse after shouting for so long. She made her way to a chair at the side and sat down, no longer acknowledging Jean.


    Rachel furrowed her brows, and she supported Jean¡¯s body. ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Eyer?¡±


    Jean nodded.


    ¡°How can such a person exist? She¡¯s not concerned about Julie at such an important moment but¡­ money instead.¡±


    Jean turned and nced at her. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sometimes when people are at wit¡¯s end, they have no other way.¡±


    Who would cause such a ruckus in the hospital if they had the money and the status?


    Jean looked at the light that was still on in the operating theater. Her brows wrinkled tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Eyer?¡± Rachel saw that something wasn¡¯t right with Jean¡¯s expression and immediately asked, ¡°Do you have food poisoning too?¡±


    ¡°No. I just think that it¡¯s a little strange.¡±


    There was a dozen of them. Why was Julie the only one who was sick? Before they ate, Julie didn¡¯t mention any allergies. Furthermore, she ate and drank the same food as everyone else.


    ¡°Rachel, if the police or any reporterse here, tell it as it is. Tell everyone not to hide anything, nor should they push the responsibility onto Julie.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t this be bad for thepany¡¯s image?¡± Rachel was a little worried.


    Julie¡¯s family had a threatening manner, and Jean was guessing that they would quickly spread it to the media.


    They would definitely y any sort of trick to get more money.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±


    Jean could vaguely remember that Eyer Group had met with a simr situation previously.


    Her dad had told her that people shouldn¡¯t falter during such situations because lies would never fully hide the truth. The more extravagant the embellishment, the more difficult a situation would be when the truth was uncovered.


    After one day, Julie was no longer in a critical condition, but she had to be sent to the ICU because her body was still very weak.


    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Julie¡¯s mom immediately said, ¡°My daughter has been pampered and spoiled since she was young. I must be by her side to take care of her. If she¡¯s sent to the intensive care ward, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I can¡¯t see her? Moreover, I know that each day inside will cost a lot.¡±


    ¡°If doctors here can¡¯t treat her, we¡¯ll go to a different hospital. How can you treat the patient like this?¡±


    Rachel had expected such an oue, so she immediately said, ¡°Thepany will pay for all the expenses. You¡¯re not from around here, are you? Ms. Eyer has arranged a hotel for you. Follow me.¡±


    ¡°A hotel? What great news! Will it be some shady guesthouse on a corner? Are you trying to trick me to leave, then¡­¡±


    Rachel didn¡¯t want to listen to her anymore.


    ¡°The car is at the entrance. It¡¯s up to you if you want toe.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Young girl, watch your tone!¡± Julie¡¯s mom blurted out.


    She nced at her rtives beside her and muttered to them, ¡°Ever since Jules was young, that girl has been a loss on investment. I never thought that she would be quite smart when she grew up. Let


    her stay in the ICU. We can enjoy ourselves at the hotel for a few days. What a great turn of events.¡±


    Rachel, who was walking in front of them, heard it all clearly. She really couldn¡¯t believe that there were such parents in the world.


    When she told Jean about it, Jean was very calm.


    ¡°Ms. Eyer, aren¡¯t you surprised at all? Julie¡¯s mom doesn¡¯t care about her condition. All she¡¯s thinking about is money.¡± Rachel had lived a life of no worries since she was young. Although she wasn¡¯t very well-off, she had grown up in the palm of her parent¡¯s hands. She had never met such people before.


    After trouble hit the Eyer family, Jean saw the fickleness of human nature, along with the people that she had met in prison.


    She didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to all this.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Rachel, the way her family conducts themselves has nothing to do with us. You just have to do what I tell you to. Do you understand?¡±


    Rachel believed Jean firmly without any doubt. She nodded at once. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the hotel manager, who will keep an eye out for their whereabouts. If suspicious people are interacting with them, we will be informed at once.¡±


    Rachel blinked. ¡°Ms. Eyer, are you worried that someone would use this to harm thepany?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Jean¡¯s brows wrinkled tightly once again. ¡°Both the location and the timing of this mishap are too much of a coincidence.¡±


    She didn¡¯t rule out such a coincidence, but when it happened, she had to give it some thought to be on the safe side.


    Sure enough, it was just as she had expected.


    That night, Ranford sent over a contract termination notice. They refused to work with Eyer Group, and their reason for it was Eyer Group¡¯s bad reputation.


    But other than thepany¡¯s internal staff, no third party would know about Julie being in the hospital.


    Shortly after, Jean received a call from the hospital. They informed her that Julie had left the hospital, but they didn¡¯t know where she had gone.


    Julie¡¯s family was still enjoying themselves in the hotel, but Julie had disappeared.


    ¡°Look for her right away and report it to the police.¡± Jean could no longer keep calm. She had tried her best to be careful, but she had still fallen into a trap.


    ¡°Ms. Eyer, is it possible that Julie was fine at first, but she was bribed by Ranford International to scheme against us?¡± Rachel was getting smarter, and her mind was filled with absurd thoughts.


    But there was such a possibility.


    ¡°Rachel, I¡¯m going somewhere. You can head back.¡±


    Jean got out of the car and hailed a cab to rush to the clubhouse.


    Her cell phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Edgar.


    She rejected the call.


    She didn¡¯t have the time to argue with him at that moment.


    Behind the cab, the man in a ck limousine furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Follow her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Royden,¡± The driver answered.


    Then, Edgar made a call to Miles. ¡°Did anything happen to Eyer Group recently?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to report to you that Ranford International just sent Eyer Group a contract termination notice.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly sank. ¡°Find out the reason.¡±


    He put his cell phone down and watched as Jean got out of the car and walked into the clubhouse. His hand that was holding onto his cell phone tightened. He got out of the car and caught up with her.


    <ddict-div></ddict-div>

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Chapter 356 Her Thorns Came Out Once She Saw Him At the entrance of the clubhouse, Jean was stopped by the security guard and couldn''t enter. She took out her cell phone. "Let me in. Otherwise, I''m going to call the police and report that there is illegal business going on here."


    "Miss, if you''re deliberately making trouble, don''t me us for being rude." Seeing themotion, the manager walked over. "We''re running a legitimate business. Don''t nder us!"


    As he was speaking, he shed a sneaky look at the security guards nearby. "Make her leave." "I want to see who has the nerve toy a finger on her." "Mr. Royden!"


    When the manager saw Edgar walking over, he immediately tried to tter him. "What a surprise to see you here. Please,e in."


    Edgar didn''t look at the manager. He wrinkled his brows as he walked in front of Jean. "Follow me."


    Jean shook her head. "I have unfinished business."


    No wonder he had called her. He must have seen her get into the cab.


    But at that moment, she didn''t have the heart to talk with him.


    "Mr. Royden, it''s not that we don''t want to do it for your sake. It''s just that thisdy doesn''t know the rules. I have no other way. I can only do things ording to the rules." The manager looked down.


    "Is what I say of no use?" Edgar said slowly. His voice was unbelievably cold as he nced at the people at the entrance sharply.


    In an instant, all of them froze.


    They didn''t dare move a muscle as they looked at each other.


    It wasn''t funny. They would have to be fearless in the face of death if they provoked Edgar in Yorktown.


    The manager could only summon his courage as he forced a smile onto his face. "Mr. Royden, please don''t make things difficult for us. If our boss finds out, she will fire me."


    "Your boss..."


    Jean wanted to ask about it at once.


    But before she could finish her question, she was lifted from the waist and carried on the man''s shoulders as he strode toward the ck limousine far away.


    N?velDrama.Org


    "Put me down."


    She kept struggling and wrestling with her hands and feet.


    She suddenly remembered that his arm was still injured. "Are you crazy, Edgar?"


    But she stopped struggling.


    When she was thrown into the car, she turned and wanted to get out from the other side.


    But he pushed her back on the back seat.


    The driver immediately turned away. He didn''t have the nerve to witness such an interesting scene.


    "You!"


    He held onto Jean''s hand tightly. She was feeling extremely ufortable.


    But she was forced to lift her head to look at him. The good-looking face in front of her wasn''t pleasing to look at. She furrowed her brows and gritted her teeth with each word, "What on earth are you doing, Edgar?"


    "What are you trying to do by going in?" There were dark, inexplicable, andplicated feelings in Edgar''s eyes.


    "I want to think about it slowly inside."


    He lifted his hand, and there was exhaustion in his voice. "When can you learn to behave? Don''t act all thorny when you see me."


    He had been helping her and taking care of her everywhere she went. Why didn''t she trust him!


    If he ignored it and just let her go in, not only would it be useless, but she would also be the topic of ridicule and criticism.


    He had just received the news from Miles and found out everything. He could understand how furious Jean was feeling at that time. Starting from the matter with Jean to the poisoning of the employee, it had everything to do with the clubhouse and Ranford International.


    It was why Jean woulde to investigate.


    But he couldn''t just let her take such chances.


    People like Serena had to be taken down in one hit. She couldn''t be given a second chance because the people she interacted with were people from that side. If she really plotted, it would be hard to prevent an attack.


    Jean lifted her hand with force but to no avail. She was held down by him, and she couldn''t move.


    She gritted her teeth. "Edgar, do you understand English? I''ve told you many times that I don''t need you to interfere in my matters, nor do I need your help. Let me go now."


    She could ept help from anyone but Edgar.


    But if she was being stubborn, he would be more stubborn than her.


    "This isn''t up for negotiation. You either listen to me regarding this matter or you can''t go anywhere."


    As he spoke, he trapped Jean in his coat and got into the car.


    In an instant, her olfactory senses were filled with the man''s scent. Jean tore the coat off forcefully. "Alright. I will listen to you, but you have to first let me go in and ask them."


    She had to know the reason why, at the very least.


    If it was a business rivalry, she could y along unconditionally. She could ept being stood up or being stabbed in the back.


    But why did they have to use a person''s life to put on such a show?


    "I just want to ensure Julie''s personal safety. I''ll leave after that. Can I do that?" This was her final baseline.


    The man was silent.


    "She''s an employee of mypany. I have to be responsible." Jean''s voice fell. She was helpless and frustrated. "Even if she was bribed by someone to deceive me, I want to ask her about it personally."


    "Why..."


    Edgar was about to tell her off, but as he started to speak, he made an effort to swallow all of his words.


    "Alright. I''ll take you there."


    Edgar could drive to the parking lot of the clubhouse.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Seeing his car te, no one dared to stop him.


    The manager was at the entrance and saw Edgar''s car from afar. ?m Seeing them enter the clubhouse''s parking lot, he immediately called and informed his superiors, "Edgar has brought Jean in."


    There was an air of feasting and pleasure-seeking on the inside. It was very lively.


    Once Edgar appeared, Jean wasn''t stopped. In fact, she was treated as a VIP guest.


    Men and women were gyrating to loud and wild music on the dance floor.


    "This way, Mr. Royden." Someone came up to Edgar and said something in his ears.


    Jean wasn''t interested in finding out, but the person pulled Edgar with force.


    From her perspective, the man''s back was broad. His suit made his back seem even straighter. He turned his arm and grabbed Jean tightly, pulling her into his arms.


    "Let''s go."


    Jean furrowed her brows, displeased. She wanted to struggle, but he was faster than her and hugged her tighter.


    They didn''t take the stairs but the sightseeing elevator instead. It bolted to the highest level.


    The elevator opened again, and it was a lot quieter.


    It was filled with luxurious, private VIP rooms. Guests who could enter such an area were of a different caliber.


    Jean sized up the surrounding area subconsciously. She saw that the ss had been treated specially so that no one could clearly see what was happening in the private room.


    "This way, Mr. Royden." The manager led them in.


    Jean looked at Edgar''s grave expression.


    She could faintly hear male and female voicesing from the private rooms.


    They sounded very affectionate and lustful.


    Is this the social niceties of men?


    This is why they don''t entertain female clients. Howughable.


    Serena had actively schemed to set up such a ce. The only reason was to receive more business information and such tricks were too lowly. Salh the Find N?v l.n''t website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jean frowned as she asked, "Youe here often, don''t you?"


    Who was Edgar? He was someone that the entire business world wanted to curry favor with. with. Too many peop?§Ö


    were begging him to work with them. With such a special ce around, everyone would be outdoing each other to invite Mr. Royden here.


    "No. I''ve never been here."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357 She Isn¡¯t Kind


    Jean nced at him in a clearly disbelieving gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve met Nathan here before, but you¡¯ve never been here?¡± She didn¡¯t believe him.


    It was normal for the business world to have social niceties of drinking alcohol and singing together. Some people would even have special habits.


    Edgar could distinctly feel that she was looking at him differently. Coldness streaked across his brows. ¡°So, are you going to go in? Otherwise, let¡¯s leave right now.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jean coughed. ¡°Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I was just asking casually.¡± She quickened her steps after she said it. It was as if she didn¡¯t feel the cold gaze of the man next to her.


    The frown on the bridge of Edgar¡¯s nose tightened. He should look for an opportunity to talk things over with her. ¡°Mr. Royden, please wait here for a moment. Ms. Campbell will be here shortly.¡±


    Hearing it, Jean was very certain. The boss of the clubhouse was Serena. Whatever Joey had told Jean was a lie. About knowing Jean¡¯s dad and being filled with admiration.


    Jean got angrier the more she thought about it. Once the door opened, she stared straight at Serena, who walked in. She sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve hidden quite well, Ms. Campbell.¡±


    But Serena smiled. ¡°I was doing it for the sake of thepany¡¯s development. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Ms. Eyer. Come in.¡±


    She directed it at the door, and Joey immediately dragged Julie in, who had gone missing.


    Julie was wearing a miniskirt, showing off her figure, and she had exquisite makeup on.


    Jean couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    Serena smiled lightly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you toe all the way, Mr. Royden. You must try some of the drinks here. Pour a drink for Mr. Royden.¡±


    She directed thest sentence at Julie.


    Julie bent her head and went to Edgar. She said shyly, ¡°Here, Mr. Royden.¡±


    Someone who just had food poisoning and was in the ICU wasn¡¯t resting in the hospital. Instead, she appeared at such a ce to entertain guests.


    Jean couldn¡¯t hold back her rage.


    She frowned and red at Serena. ¡°Ranford can just tell me if they don¡¯t want to work with me. There¡¯s no need to resort to such tricks, is there?¡±


    Such tricks were filthy.


    Furthermore, Jean screened each and every employee that Eyer Group hired. Julie had a pretty good r¨¦sum¨¦ and a decent work ability. How could she have fallen into such a state in a few short months?


    Serena acted like she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Ms. Eyer, you must be mistaken. We¡¯re turning down the partnership with Eyer Group because of problems with yourpany¡¯s reputation. Eyer Group vited the contract first. ording to the contract, you shouldpensate Ranford two times the damages.¡±


    Jean scoffed in a rage.


    As it turns out, all the schemes were for the contract vition penalty.


    She only had herself to me. She had been preupied with plotting against that old geezer Sam that she had forgotten about this.


    But Jean quickly calmed down. She blinked. ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense, Ms. Campbell, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    She dragged out herst word and suddenly looked at the man next to her on the couch. She moved over. ¡°This is my biggest creditor. If there¡¯s anything, you can discuss it with him, Ms. Campbell. See if I still have any money topensate you.¡±


    Edgar¡¯s cold face stirred slightly.


    Other than treating him as an entrance ticket, she was also using him as a shield.


    Very good. This woman is getting smarter. She didn¡¯t care about formalities as she made use of him.


    Serena had previously heard of the dispute between Edgar and the Eyer family. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I will look for awyer to bring it up with Eyer Group. You should n ahead, Ms. Eyer, to avoid looking bad when the timees.¡±


    Jean looked like she understood clearly.


    ¡°Is your hearing okay, Ms. Campbell? I said that my money had to be paid to Edgar. If you want money from me, you can look for him.¡±


    Jean got up after she said it.


    ¡°Two times the damages? Pfft. I will even give you ten times the amount if you can get the money from him.¡±


    She nced at Julie after she said it.


    Her eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Your mom is at the hotel across from the hospital. I¡¯ll get Rachel to send you the room number. As for everything that has happened today, I won¡¯t tell a single person. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Julie hung her head as her tears fell like raindrops. She apologized softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Eyer. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want things to take such a turn. She was at a bar by chance a few months ago and woke up in a hotel room. She had even been¡­


    She had no way out of everything that had led up to that day.


    And Serena had promised her that she would let her go as long as Eyer Group paid them thepensation.


    Jean walked to the elevator, and her chest was flooded with an unending rage.


    This gimmick is so despicable!


    But even if she scolded Julie, what could she do?


    At the end of the day, Julie was just a pawn that had been used by others.


    Just as the elevator doors were about to close, Edgar caught up with her with a cold face. ¡°You abandoned me so rudely after making use of me?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you caught up anyway.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Jean was feeling very annoyed. She turned her head to the side, not wanting to argue with him.


    There was faint anger in Edgar¡¯s ice-cold eyes. He warned her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe to such a ce again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Jean answered him quickly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s dirty. I won¡¯te even if you begged me.¡±


    She walked in front of Edgar.


    Looking at her figure, there was a sliver of a smile on the man¡¯s face. Just as he was following her out, they were met with two people they didn¡¯t really want to meet. Andy and Gigi.


    This ce didn¡¯t entertain female clients, but Gigi strutted in through the main entrance.


    Jean¡¯s eyes narrowed. Did Andy or Sam have a partnership with Serena?


    Gigi was being pulled by Andy as she walked in unwillingly.


    As soon as she saw Edgar, she immediately turned into a different person. ¡°Edgar!¡±


    But Andy held on to her wrist tightly, and she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°What are you so happy about? Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s with Jean?¡±


    Gigi looked at Jean enviously.


    She immediately mocked her rudely, ¡°Coming to such a ce with a man. How shameless.¡±


    Jean¡¯s cold gaze swept past her. How did Gigi have the ability to question others when she was doing the same thing?


    ¡°You were sent here by Sam while you were unconscious thest time. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? You can¡¯t improve when you¡¯re with someone like Andy.¡±


    Jean didn¡¯t want to look at Gigi anymore. She walked out.


    Gigi¡¯s eyes widened.


    It was because Edgar was there. She could only bite the corners of her lips as she felt aggrieved.


    She had already settled the proceedings with Edgar and had no rtionship with him any longer, but Gigi couldn¡¯t let go. She still looked at Edgar tenderly.


    Andy, who was next to her, couldn¡¯t stand it.


    He pinched her wrist. ¡°Keep quiet.¡±


    Gigi was in pain and flung his hand away in a rage. ¡°I¡¯ll leave then!¡±


    She knew that she could no longer put on an act in front of Edgar. She walked inside huffily.


    Andy put on a fake smile and blocked Edgar¡¯s path. ¡°Mr. Royden, it seems like you¡¯re not settled with her. Why don¡¯t I help you out?¡±


    treating him as an entrance ticket, she was also using him as a shield.


    Very good. This woman is getting smarter. She didn¡¯t care about formalities as she made use of him.


    Serena had previously heard of the dispute between Edgar and the Eyer family. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I will look for awyer to bring it up with Eyer Group. You should n ahead, Ms. Eyer, to avoid looking bad when the timees.¡±


    Jean looked like she understood clearly.


    ¡°Is your hearing okay, Ms. Campbell? I said that my money had to be paid to Edgar. If you want money from me, you can look for him.¡±


    Jean got up after she said it.


    ¡°Two times the damages? Pfft. I will even give you ten times the amount if you can get the money from him.¡±


    She nced at Julie after she said it.


    Her eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Your mom is at the hotel across from the hospital. I¡¯ll get Rachel to send you the room number. As for everything that has happened today, I won¡¯t tell a single person. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Julie hung her head as her tears fell like raindrops. She apologized softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Eyer. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want things to take such a turn. She was at a bar by chance a few months ago and woke up in a hotel room. She had even been¡­


    She had no way out of everything that had led up to that day.


    And Serena had promised her that she would let her go as long as Eyer Group paid them thepensation.


    Jean walked to the elevator, and her chest was flooded with an unending rage.


    This gimmick is so despicable!


    But even if she scolded Julie, what could she do?


    At the end of the day, Julie was just a pawn that had been used by others.


    Just as the elevator doors were about to close, Edgar caught up with her with a cold face. ¡°You abandoned me so rudely after making use of me?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you caught up anyway.¡±


    Jean was feeling very annoyed. She turned her head to the side, not wanting to argue with him.


    There was faint anger in Edgar¡¯s ice-cold eyes. He warned her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe to such a ce again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Jean answered him quickly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s dirty. I won¡¯te even if you begged me.¡±


    She walked in front of Edgar.


    Looking at her figure, there was a sliver of a smile on the man¡¯s face. Just as he was following her out, they were met with two people they didn¡¯t really want to meet. Andy and Gigi.


    This ce didn¡¯t entertain female clients, but Gigi strutted in through the main entrance.


    Jean¡¯s eyes narrowed. Did Andy or Sam have a partnership with Serena?


    Gigi was being pulled by Andy as she walked in unwillingly.


    As soon as she saw Edgar, she immediately turned into a different person. ¡°Edgar!¡±


    But Andy held on to her wrist tightly, and she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°What are you so happy about? Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s with Jean?¡±


    Gigi looked at Jean enviously.


    She immediately mocked her rudely, ¡°Coming to such a ce with a man. How shameless.¡±


    Jean¡¯s cold gaze swept past her. How did Gigi have the ability to question others when she was doing the same thing?


    ¡°You were sent here by Sam while you were unconscious thest time. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? You can¡¯t improve when you¡¯re with someone like Andy.¡±


    Jean didn¡¯t want to look at Gigi anymore. She walked out.


    Gigi¡¯s eyes widened.


    It was because Edgar was there. She could only bite the corners of her lips as she felt aggrieved.


    She had already settled the proceedings with Edgar and had no rtionship with him any longer, but Gigi couldn¡¯t let go. She still looked at Edgar tenderly.


    Andy, who was next to her, couldn¡¯t stand it.


    He pinched her wrist. ¡°Keep quiet.¡±


    Gigi was in pain and flung his hand away in a rage. ¡°I¡¯ll leave then!¡±


    She knew that she could no longer put on an act in front of Edgar. She walked inside huffily.


    Andy put on a fake smile and blocked Edgar¡¯s path. ¡°Mr. Royden, it seems like you¡¯re not settled with her. Why don¡¯t I help you out?¡±


    <ddict-div></ddict-div>

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Mr. Royden Making His Move Edgar''s expression suddenly darkened. The next moment, he clenched his right hand into a fist and swung a punch. Itnded on Andy''s face.


    Before he coulde to his senses, Edgar gripped Andy''s cor and mmed him against the wall. "If you darey a hand on her, you''ll be wishing that death is better than life."


    That night at the banquet, he had noticed Andy disturbing Jean. It was just that Hugo was one step ahead of him. Since someone was helping Jean, he didn''t want to step in and blow things up.


    But it didn''t mean that he didn''t know about it.


    Andy had never seen Edgar impulsively fly into a rage like that.


    Edgar throttled Andy''s throat with his hands viciously, but in the blink of an eye, Edgar stormed off in a huff.


    At that moment, Andy''s lips curved as he sneered. "It''s no wonder that everyone is afraid of you. I really underestimated you."


    Gigi peeked out from behind a column. When Andy was hit, she almost cried out loud, but she still held the cell phone and recorded the entire scene.


    "You got it clearly?" Andy wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were gloomy and cold.


    Gigi was afraid and panicked. "But if Edgar found out that we plotted behind his back, it won''t be as simple as a beating. If he really eliminates you as he did to the Eyer family, what should we do?"


    Gigi was still unsettled.


    Is it the correct choice to choose Andy?


    As soon as she said it, the man''s sharp gaze was directed at her. "Why? Did you see him beating me up and feel that I''m not as good as he is? Do you want to crawl back into his bed?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that."


    Andy raised his eyes and looked at her deeply.


    He didn''t say anything, and he walked into the private room.


    Compared to graceful women like Jean, Gigi wore her heart on her sleeve. She was no fun at all. If not for the fact that she could still fulfill those needs of his, he would have kicked her away a long time ago.


    Edgar didn''t let himy a hand on Jean?


    Andy watched the women who were gyrating on stage, and heughed coldly.


    Edgar ran out of the clubhouse and saw Jean getting into Ben''s car. They drove off in front of him.


    At a time like that, Ben was still the person that she trusted the most.


    And Ben was at her beck and call as usual.


    There was bottled-up, intense emotion in his eyes. The seed of jealousy kept growing in his heart.


    He suppressed his anger and got into the car. "To the office."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    It was time to act and clean those dirty things.


    Three hourster, the share prices of Ranford International fell and crashed.


    Three vice presidents handed in their resignation letters at the same time. Not only did they move to a rivalpany, but they also took a few elite teams with them.  N?velDrama.Org Sial*0h the Findlovel.let website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wholepany capsized entirely overnight. Only a hollow shell was left.


    "What on earth happened? Everything was fine yesterday!" Serena looked at the statement of ounts that the ounting department had sent over. She was livid.


    "Say something!"


    "Ms. Campbell, it''s not because of us. The rivalpanies worked together to lower their share prices, and this caused... it caused ourpany to suffer great losses."


    Is it because of money?


    Serena gritted her teeth. "It must be because of Edgar. He really went all out for Jean. They can''t me me for what happens next. Find awyer at once to sue Eyer Group."


    There was a clearly written use about contract vitionpensation in the contract. Serena had made preparations beforehand, so there shouldn''t be any problem.


    Her assistant askedw firms all over the city, but none were willing to ept the case.


    Joey watched as Serena threw her cell phone to pieces after speaking to a few old business partners.


    "Bastards. They''re all bastards! They took so much money from me, but they''re cowering after Edgar threatened them and made them promises. They''re not real men." Serena was so furious she was speaking incoherently. She was about to break down.


    She thought that she had a wless safety, but she was faced with a crushing defeat at Edgar''s hands.


    "Ms. Campbell, I see only one way out of this."


    Hearing Joey''s voice, Serena slowly raised her head and sneered. "Don''t tell me that I should look for Jean and apologize to her."


    Joey looked down. "In such a situation, unless Royden Group pulls back, otherwise..."


    "Shut up!"


    Serena threw something from the table in a rage. She was so incensed that she was about to spit fire.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s just Edgar. I only need to suffer some financial loss. What else can happen to me? I still have the clubhouse and my previouswork of connections. When Ie back stronger, I will show them. Is Jean even a worthy opponent?"


    For the past few years, Ranford International had been developing rapidly. On top of Serena''s experience, the business was going well, but she didn''t know about the butterfly effect in the business world.


    Edgar could torment Ranford International to such a stage overnight because everything that had happened was within the man''s control.


    He didn''t make a move, not because he didn''t understand that people were scheming and plotting.


    It was because making a move was beneath him.


    It was also because he had such swift and decisive ploys that otherpanies feared him. For their personal safety, they would certainly try their best to draw a line with Ranford International.


    This was why Serena was met with brick walls everywhere she turned when she tried to strike back.


    At the same time, Jean received some news.


    There was awyer who offered legal services of their own ord. The implicit meaning was extremely clear.


    They told Jean not to worry and that now firm in the industry would ept Ranford International''s case.


    Which also meant that nowyer would take up Serena''s case.


    "This is great, Ms. Eyer. I was worried that we would have to pay damages to Ranford International, but we shouldn''t have to, right? Rachel Was instantly in a good mood. She flipped a through a few newspaper headlines. "The hospital has also helped to rify the matter of Julie''s food poisoning. We won''t have to worry about it affecting thepany''s reputation."


    The worry in Jean''s eyes deepened.


    No one would have such good luck.


    "Ms. Eyer, why don''t you look happy m


    at all? Serena has poor social rtions. Once she got into trouble, everything else went up in mes. Isn''t this good news?" Rachel didn''t understand.


    Jean sighed slowly. "It''s not that she has poor social rtions. It''s just that some people have amazing social rtions."


    Hearing Jean say it, Rachel was more puzzled.


    Jean waved her hands. "Notify everyone that they can take the afternoon off. See all of you tomorrow morning."


    After such an affair, although Eyer Group didn''t suffer any substantial losses, morale and work efficiency went down. She had to think of a way.


    "Alright, Ms. Eyer."


    Rachel informed the other employees, and they slowly left.


    Jean stood by the window and looked at the scene out in the street, along with the tall building not far across from her.


    She tried counting which level Edgar''s office was at.


    But after trying for a long time, her eyes were in a blur.


    In the end, sheughed at herself. How long would she take to reach his level?


    Five years? Ten years?


    She had been too arrogant in the past. She actually thought that she could shake up Edgar''s position.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Mr. Royden Making His Move Edgar''s expression suddenly darkened. The next moment, he clenched his right hand into a fist and swung a punch. Itnded on Andy''s face.


    Before he coulde to his senses, Edgar gripped Andy''s cor and mmed him against the wall. "If you darey a hand on her, you''ll be wishing that death is better than life."


    That night at the banquet, he had noticed Andy disturbing Jean. It was just that Hugo was one step ahead of him. Since someone was helping Jean, he didn''t want to step in and blow things up.


    But it didn''t mean that he didn''t know about it.


    Andy had never seen Edgar impulsively fly into a rage like that.


    Edgar throttled Andy''s throat with his hands viciously, but in the blink of an eye, Edgar stormed off in a huff.


    At that moment, Andy''s lips curved as he sneered. "It''s no wonder that everyone is afraid of you. I really underestimated you."


    Gigi peeked out from behind a column. When Andy was hit, she almost cried out loud, but she still held the cell phone and recorded the entire scene.


    "You got it clearly?" Andy wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were gloomy and cold.


    Gigi was afraid and panicked. "But if Edgar found out that we plotted behind his back, it won''t be as simple as a beating. If he really eliminates you as he did to the Eyer family, what should we do?"


    Gigi was still unsettled.


    Is it the correct choice to choose Andy?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she said it, the man''s sharp gaze was directed at her. "Why? Did you see him beating me up and feel that I''m not as good as he is? Do you want to crawl back into his bed?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that."


    Andy raised his eyes and looked at her deeply.


    He didn''t say anything, and he walked into the private room.


    Compared to graceful women like Jean, Gigi wore her heart on her sleeve. She was no fun at all. If not for the fact that she could still fulfill those needs of his, he would have kicked her away a long time ago.


    Edgar didn''t let himy a hand on Jean?


    Andy watched the women who were gyrating on stage, and heughed coldly.


    Edgar ran out of the clubhouse and saw Jean getting into Ben''s car. They drove off in front of him.


    At a time like that, Ben was still the person that she trusted the most.


    And Ben was at her beck and call as usual.


    There was bottled-up, intense emotion in his eyes. The seed of jealousy kept growing in his heart.


    He suppressed his anger and got into the car. "To the office."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    It was time to act and clean those dirty things.


    Three hourster, the share prices of Ranford International fell and crashed.


    Three vice presidents handed in their resignation letters at the same time. Not only did they move to a rivalpany, but they also took a few elite teams with them.  N?velDrama.Org The wholepany capsized entirely overnight. Only a hollow shell was left.


    "What on earth happened? Everything was fine yesterday!" Serena looked at the statement of ounts that the ounting department had sent over. She was livid.


    "Say something!"


    "Ms. Campbell, it''s not because of us. The rivalpanies worked together to lower their share prices, and this caused... it caused ourpany to suffer great losses."


    Is it because of money?


    Serena gritted her teeth. "It must be because of Edgar. He really went all out for Jean. They can''t me me for what happens next. Find awyer at once to sue Eyer Group."


    There was a clearly written use about contract vitionpensation in the contract. Serena had made preparations beforehand, so there shouldn''t be any problem.


    Her assistant askedw firms all over the city, but none were willing to ept the case.


    Joey watched as Serena threw her cell phone to pieces after speaking to a few old business partners.


    "Bastards. They''re all bastards! They took so much money from me, but they''re cowering after Edgar threatened them and made them promises. They''re not real men." Serena was so furious she was speaking incoherently. She was about to break down.


    She thought that she had a wless safety, but she was faced with a crushing defeat at Edgar''s hands.


    "Ms. Campbell, I see only one way out of this."


    Hearing Joey''s voice, Serena slowly raised her head and sneered. "Don''t tell me that I should look for Jean and apologize to her."


    Joey looked down. "In such a situation, unless Royden Group pulls back, otherwise..."


    "Shut up!"


    Serena threw something from the table in a rage. She was so incensed that she was about to spit fire.


    "It''s just Edgar. I only need to suffer some financial loss. What else can happen to me? I still have the clubhouse and my previouswork of connections. When Ie back stronger, I will show them. Is Jean even a worthy opponent?"


    For the past few years, Ranford International had been developing rapidly. On top of Serena''s experience, the business was going well, but she didn''t know about the butterfly effect in the business world.


    Edgar could torment Ranford International to such a stage overnight because everything that had happened was within the man''s control.


    He didn''t make a move, not because he didn''t understand that people were scheming and plotting.


    It was because making a move was beneath him.


    It was also because he had such swift and decisive ploys that otherpanies feared him. For their personal safety, they would certainly try their best to draw a line with Ranford International.


    This was why Serena was met with brick walls everywhere she turned when she tried to strike back.


    At the same time, Jean received some news.


    There was awyer who offered legal services of their own ord. The implicit meaning was extremely clear.


    They told Jean not to worry and that now firm in the industry would ept Ranford International''s case.


    Which also meant that nowyer would take up Serena''s case.


    "This is great, Ms. Eyer. I was worried that we would have to pay damages to Ranford International, but we shouldn''t have to, right? Rachel Was instantly in a good mood. She flipped a through a few newspaper headlines. "The hospital has also helped to rify the matter of Julie''s food poisoning. We won''t have to worry about it affecting thepany''s reputation."


    The worry in Jean''s eyes deepened.


    No one would have such good luck.


    "Ms. Eyer, why don''t you look happy m


    at all? Serena has poor social rtions. Once she got into trouble, everything else went up in mes. Isn''t this good news?" Rachel didn''t understand.


    Jean sighed slowly. "It''s not that she has poor social rtions. It''s just that some people have amazing social rtions."


    Hearing Jean say it, Rachel was more puzzled.


    Jean waved her hands. "Notify everyone that they can take the afternoon off. See all of you tomorrow morning."


    After such an affair, although Eyer Group didn''t suffer any substantial losses, morale and work efficiency went down. She had to think of a way.


    "Alright, Ms. Eyer."


    Rachel informed the other employees, and they slowly left.


    Jean stood by the window and looked at the scene out in the street, along with the tall building not far across from her.


    She tried counting which level Edgar''s office was at.


    But after trying for a long time, her eyes were in a blur.


    In the end, sheughed at herself. How long would she take to reach his level?


    Five years? Ten years? sh thi FindNovil.not website on G??gl to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had been too arrogant in the past. She actually thought that she could shake up Edgar''s position.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Chapter 360 An Inexplicable Man Jean hadn''te to her senses. Their food was served between them. It interrupted their conversation. Jean took in the fragrance of the food. She wanted to ease the awkward air. "A friend rmended me this dish. Try it."


    She wanted to be as casual as possible. But... why did the air get colder? She took a few bites and realized that Edgar hadn''t moved his utensils at all. It was clear that he was displeased.


    Jean felt like her food was tasteless if she ate alone. She thought about it left and right. Her head was about to blow up. She still didn''t understand how she had offended him.


    "Is the food not to your taste?" She mumbled. Edgar''s fingers tightened as he held on to the coffee cup. He was about to take out the bracelet in his pocket when someone walked over.


    The figure stopped next to Jean. A gentle yet deep voice said, "What a coincidence, Ms. Eyer." Hugo greeted Jean first before looking at Edgar and nodding slightly at him. "You''re here too, Mr. Royden."


    I''m here too? Edgar''s eyes were filled with frost. It was clear that he was expressing animosity. It was as if Hugo hadn''t noticed it. He smiled and said, "I''m meeting someone upstairs. I''ll be going to my seat."


    So he had deliberatelye over just to greet Jean? The rage in Edgar''s heart started burning. Jean waspletely unaware. She assumed that his business affairs were unsatisfactory or that Royden Group would be rivals with Rukh Group in the future. l*th the FindNovil.not website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Edgar was a workaholic. He didn''t care about anything else other than work.


    "Alright, Mr. Hugo."


    Hearing Jean call Hugo, Edgar lost his appetite.


    They treat each other so specially.


    Jean even got up to walk Hugo to the elevator. When she got back, Edgar had already picked up his cell phone. His hand was in his pocket, and he stared straight at her.


    His gaze made people very ufortable.


    Jean''s brows furrowed. "Mr. Royden, if you feel..."


    "What did you call me?"


    "Huh?" He interrupted Jean before she could finish. Hearing what he had asked her, she replied, "Mr. Royden?"


    The man''s face turned cold.


    "I have a meeting. I''m leaving now."


    He got up and left without turning back.


    Jean felt as if an extremely cold wind had swept past her. She ground her teeth in anger. She shouldn''t have been so humble. Now, she was abandoned and deserted there without good cause. Great.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have ordered so much."


    When would the man change his temperamental personality?


    The rest of the dishes hadn''t been served. Jean got them to go and walked out of the restaurant alone with a stack of takeout boxes.


    Far away, at the side of the road, the man kept looking at her.


    The weather was getting cold. Jean took a few steps and shivered. "I better get a cab."


    She booked a ride on a ridesharing app and stood waiting by the road.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar sat in his car and spoke to Nathan on the phone. "Mm. She just came out alone."


    At the other end, Nathan was dumbfounded.


    "Edgar, you''re jealous for no good reason. No matter how outstanding Hugo is, he''s divorced after all, and he has a child. Even if Jean doesn''t choose you, she won''t be rushing to be a stepmother!"


    Edgar''s eyes darkened.


    If she really wanted to raise a child, Hugo was the best choice.


    He still remembered what the doctor had told him back then when Jean was in the hospital. Due to the injury caused by the miscarriage, she might not be able to give birth in her lifetime.


    "Don''t pressure her too much. You know her personality as well. It''s easy for you to overdo things."


    Edgar watched as Jean got into her ride. He slowly put his cell phone down.


    He reached his hand into his pocket and touched the box with the bracelet. There was a bitter smile between his thin lips. He didn''t know what had happened to him tonight.


    He went home ale at night.


    Susan had gone back to her hometown to deal with Mr. Jevin''s property and belongings. There was a suppressive and icy feeling about the vi. Even if he turned on the lights, it didn''t feel like home. There was a lonely and deste air everywhere.


    He dragged his feet as he walked forward. His mind was filled with Jean''s expression when she looked at Hugo.


    What on earth was happening to him?


    Was he jealous? No. He knew full well how distant Jean and Hugo were. But when he thought about how she might treat another man the way she used to treat him or how she might wait for another man, Edgar couldn''t suppress the anger in his chest.


    But...


    Maybe there would be such a day not too far off in the future.


    The man hung his head and opened a bottle of alcohol. He drank it all in one go.


    Knock knock.


    Someone was knocking at the door.


    He made his way over, but he didn''t know why he nted downward when his hand had just touched the door handle.


    When Edgar woke up in the morning, he was in his bed. There was a bowl of warm oatmeal and cookies on the bedside table. There was a familiar taste to it.


    He cried out subconsciously, "Susan?"


    "You''re up!" Nathan rushed in when he heard Edgar''s voice. Seeing that Edgar was fine, Nathan breathed a sigh of relief. "Why did you drink so much at home?


    If it weren''t for..."


    He swallowed what he wanted to say halfway through.


    "How are you feeling? You can sleep for a while more.


    Edgar pressed the bridge of his nose. "I''m fine."


    He still had to go on a business trip. He got up and went into the bathroom.


    Nathan took the opportunity to go downstairs and left the vi quickly. He walked to the dar, stopped in the opposite corner, and knocked on the car window.


    "He''s awake, and he should be alright. I''ll get the doctor toe and check on himter. Thanks for yesterday."


    Jean had stayed up the whole night and was just about to leave.


    She smiled bitterly. "That''s great. I''ll be leaving then."


    She had been thinking about it the previous night, and she still wanted to express her thanks to him, so she took over the packed food to Royden Residence. She thought that Susan would be home and wanted to take off after leaving the food there.


    She never thought that Edgar would be the one to answer the door.


    Before he could even take a good look at her, he had fainted.


    Jean had no other way to deal with him alone, so she called Nathan over. She requested Nathan earnestly not to tell Edgar that she had been there.


    Nathan was Edgar''s best friend.


    Although he considered telling Edgar secretly, when he thought about how Eagar had been impulsive and hurried, he hesitated.


    Maybe Edgar really needed a good rest.


    Not just physically but also emotionally.


    Nathan watched Jean leave before turning around to see a figure in the doorway.


    "When did you..."  N?velDrama.Org Edgar''s face was pale. He asked in a low voice, "Who was that?"


    Nathan could only tell him everything in exasperation.


    He never imagined that Edgar would be even more disappointed. "Is she in a hurry to draw a line with me? She doesn''t want to owe me anything."


    He just wanted to ease the rtionship with her so they could give each other another chance. What was so difficult about that?


    This time, Nathan could only shake his head in frustration.


    "I think you have to calm down. Some things can''t be solved within one or two days."


    Edgar hesitated for a long time and slowly said, "I can''t calm down."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Chapter 364 Getting into a Fight Because of Her She had never been an indecisive person, but it was as though Edgar had left asting mark on her life. She needed a lot of courage and resolved to bid him farewell for good.


    One of her ws was that she was stubborn. She meant what she said about removing Edgar from her life.


    Once Jean arrived home, she arranged the workflow of the day and confirmed the interview arrangements for the day after the next before she opened her chat with Ben. "Are you free tomorrow at noon?"


    She had just typed it out when her cell phone vibrated with a hum. It was a call from Ben. Jean epted the call, and she soon heard Ben''s voice. There was a lot of background noise, like he was on the street.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Don''t go near Colin''s project at all. I''lle to look for you tomorrow."


    He hung up after that.


    Jean was baffled.


    The next day, she woke up and saw the headline, ''The son of a rich family in a roadside brawl.''


    Although the picture was obscured, she could tell that it was Ben with one nce.


    Jean called him at once. She tried a few times, but it was disconnected.


    She had to look for gossip sites instead, where she found a source and saw a picture of the hospital. She went there at once, and while the paparazzi weren''t paying attention, she sneaked into the inpatient department.


    She had just reached the floor below when she bumped into Ally. There were fresh flowers in Ally''s hands as she was walking in hastily.


    "Jean?" She raised her brows and suddenly smiled. "Don''t tell me that you''re looking for Ben?"


    Jean couldn''t be bothered to answer her, and she continued walking in.


    Ally quickly caught up to her and started to mock her. "If I were you, I wouldn''te. I would be so ashamed to face the Ludwig family. If not for you, Ben wouldn''t get into a fight and make trouble. Do you know that this has ruined his future?"  N?velDrama.Org Jean wouldn''t have reacted if anyone else had said it, but unfortunately, the person who said it was Ally.


    "Ms. Sans, we''re not close. It''s up to me who I want to visit. If you continue gossiping in front of me, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Ally was startled.


    Everyone around them looked at them because of what Jean had said.


    Her pretty, exquisite face flushed and paled in an instant. She was so taken aback that she couldn''t retort.


    Jean turned and walked in without looking back.


    Even though her expression seemed like she didn''t care, her heart was crushed by what Ally had said.


    Did Ben get into a fight for her?


    Who was the one who was beaten up? The timest night, it couldn''t have been...


    She walked out of the elevator quickly and saw that a few people were standing at the door of the hospital room. There were Ben''s parents, his cousin, Colin, and his cousin-inw, Leah. Everyone else should be those from Ludwig Group.


    Jean took a few steps forward. "Is Ben alright, Mrs. Ludwig?"


    As soon as she said it, a few of them looked at her at the same time. S-Dallh the (ind) vel.not website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Jean realized that there was gauze wrapped around Colin''s head, and his hand seemed to be injured.


    Leah was also looking at her with pure hatred.


    "Jeannie, you''re here." Farra immediately pulled her. "Bennie''s condition is stable, but because he was struck where he was previously injured, the doctors suggested hospitalizing him so that he can have a thorough check-up. You don''t have to worry. It''s not as serious as reported in the news."


    That was the case, but....


    "Why are you telling her so much? The two cousins fell out because of her. She was the one who put them in the hospital!"


    Leah berated coldly at one end. Her alluring eyes stared at Jean''s face.


    She said the same thing as Ally, and it puzzled Jean.


    Shortly after, Ally walked out of the elevator with a bunch of flowers.


    She had an unbelievably nervous expression as soon as she appeared. "Mr. Ludwig, I rushed over as soon as I saw the news. Is Ben alright?"


    How did she have time to buy flowers if she had rushed over immediately?


    To Jean, this rich young daughter was putting on a show with all her airs and graces.


    But Myer was very taken by it.


    Farra, who was at the side, wrinkled her brows and shook her head. She knew her husband too well, but she could clearly remember how heartless Ally had been when Ben was previously hospitalized. She had even criticized Ben when she was on the phone with others.


    Once something like that had happened, it was impossible to erase.


    Farra coughed and pulled Jean to sit at the other side as she told Jean in detail what had happened the night before.


    As it turned out, while Ben was drinking at a dinner party, he heard by chance that someone had invested in Colin''s project. He was curious and asked about it, but he had never imagined that they had looked for Jean.


    Ben was livid. He had asked for Colin''s address and went to beat him up at once.


    At that point, Colin had also drunk, so the two of them argued on the street. This alerted the police, and reporters also caught wind of it, which was how the matter was exposed overnight.


    "Bennie''s dad thinks that since this is a Ludwig family matter, it doesn''t look too good now that everyone knows about it."


    Farra sighed as she continued, "I can understand why, but no one can be O med. If someone has to be med, it''s Bennie. He couldn''t control his temper, and he had to get into a fight on the street."


    Jean never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "I thought... never mind. It''s in the past, after all. Furthermore, I never nned to invest in their project. I wanted to tell Ben about this today."


    Leah kept saying that Ben knew about it when she looked for Jean. She had even implied that she only came because Ben had rmended Jean, as though it was in Jean''s interest.


    At the end of the day, it was all the couple''s doing.


    If Jean hadn''t consulted Hugo and adjusted the direction of thepany''s development, hpve most she wol likely ab kely gone through with it based on the fact that Ben had helped her so many times previously...


    But there was no use talking about such things.


    "I hope that Ben can recover and that this can be resolved as soon as possible."


    She looked in Colin''s direction. Even though he had been beaten up, he looked like he wasn''t in seriously injured. At the very least, he hadn''t been wheeled into the operation theatre.


    Farra held Jean''s hand and sighed softly again. "It would be great if you and Bennie could try dating."


    As soon as she said it, Ally''s voice rang out from another end.


    "It''s not right for you to say such a thing. Although Ben was the one who made the first move he seemed to be hurt more! I think that you shouldpensate Ben instead." Ally was personally defending Ben.


    Myer was very satisfied with such a performance.


    In the blink of an eye, he put everything the Sans family had previously done behind him.


    Leah was livid. "How can you say that? My husband''s head is busted."


    Ally snorted softly. "If you want to argue, I will get mywyers here to reason with you."


    In an instant, the mor in the corridor increased.


    A nurse came out from the inside. "Please be quiet. The patient is undergoing a check-up."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Chapter 365 What''s Past Is Past Ally walked over slowly. "May I go in and see him?" "How are you rted to the patient? You can see him if you''re directly rted to him."


    Ally scratched her delicate brows as she turned to look at Myer for help. "She''s my son''s fianc¨¦e." Myer gave Ally the green light. "Come over and get disinfected," the nurse said as she led Ally in.


    Leah was livid, but she was held back by Colin. "Leave it. That''s the daughter of the Sans family. Don''t offend her."


    "But you can''t just suffer in silence. Your injuries aren''t minor." Leah looked around and suddenly red at Jean. "She must have been the one to tell Ben about this. Was it worth it fighting over with his cousin for a woman like that?"


    There was a deste expression on Colin''s face.


    He knew full well that he couldn''t me anyone. He had been drunk, and it had slipped out when he was at a dinner party with others, which was why it spread to Ben.


    It was up to Jean if she wanted to invest.


    But Leah med it on Jean.


    Seeing Ally walk in, Myer came to Farra and Jean with a dark face. "Bennie needs to rest. You can leave if there''s nothing else."  N?velDrama.Org He ignored Farra''s expression and turned to walk into the elevator after that.


    "That old geezer. He doesn''t listen to anyone."


    She turned andforted Jean. "Don''t take it to heart. I will look for an opportunity to tell him what you think so that there won''t be a misunderstanding. Also, about Ally being Bennie''s fianc¨¦e, there''s no such..."


    "Mrs. Ludwig, it''s fine."


    Jean''s lips twitched. She smiled. "You don''t have to exin so much."


    Farra swallowed back what she had wanted to say when she heard what Jean said.


    If she said anymore, she would be going against Jean''s will. Farra felt guilty as she saw how Jean had her guard up against her.


    "I said so many hurtful things to you in the past. I''m to me. You''re a mature, good girl. You''ll find someone that you like." Farra patted Jean''s hand and sighed slowly.


    All is fair in love and war.


    Putting in time and effort wouldn''t necessarily be rewarded.


    Inside the room, Ben had awoken and was done with his check-up.


    "Your bones aren''t injured but do take note of your movements. Come for a check-up in two weeks," the doctor said before instructing the nurses to discharge him.


    Ben knew that Jean would be there, so he got up and wanted to leave but was stopped by Ally, who hade barging in.


    "Step aside."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Are you going to see Jean? She left after being berated by Mr. Ludwig."


    Ally started to spin a tale of her own unblinkingly. "I saw someone pick her up. It looked like Edgar from the figure. There''s no use in running out now. You won''t be able to catch up with her."


    Ben stopped. There was a clear disappointment on his face.


    Ally took the opportunity and walked to his other side. "I think Mr. Ludwig is right. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have gotten into a fight by the road. This has affected the Ludwig Group badly. I don''t know how much you''ll have to spend to improve your image."


    "Our image?"


    Ben nced at her with a cold expression.


    "Yes. In business, thepany''s reputation is most important, along with your image. But you don''t have to worry. I''ve asked my dad to look for the best public rtionspany. This negative news will soon be wiped clean."


    Many people would do so in the industry. Sal*th the indNivel.Det website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To maintain their favorable image and expand business connections, no expense would be spared at outsourcingpanies to protect their reputation and image.


    The news about Ben getting into a fight because of Jean would soon spread.


    When the time came, such public rtions tricks were essential.


    Although that was the case, as Ally was telling him about these well-thought-out ns, Ben didn''t have a favorable impression of her at all.


    She was the type of girl that his dad would be satisfied with, but not the type that he liked.


    "Ben, why aren''t you saying anything? Do you think that I''m being too meddlesome? I only did this for you. I''ve also talked about this with Mr. Ludwig, and he is pleased with it."


    "Really?" Ben got up and put on his coat. There were still traces from his fight yesterday.


    Ally saw his ice-cold expression and shrunk as she took half a step back. She slowly nodded and said, "Don''t get into any more fights in the future. You''ll seem like a reckless rich son, and it isn''t good at all."


    If it weren''t for Ben''s good looks, youth, and background, Ally wouldn''t take the initiative to stick to him if he weren''t so much stronger than her brother.


    She believed that as long as she put in the effort, Ben would date her sooner orter.


    After all, she was so obedient and mature. Myer approved of her as well.


    Ben smiled in disdain. He turned and walked to her as he said coldly, "I would be perfectly happy to fight for Jean all my life."


    Ally''s face paled. "You..."


    "Also, you have the gift of the gab, which pleases my dad. Why don''t you work harder for him to divorce my mom? That''s another way you can marry into the family."


    "What do you mean by that!"


    Ally stood where she was as she cried out in anger.


    But Ben had already left.


    She bit the corners of her lips viciously. "What''s so great about Jean?"


    Ben''s legs hurt a little, and his elbow had been hit, but he had to see Jean. When he opened the door, her figure was nowhere to be seen in the corridor. Seeing hime out, Farra went up to him at once and said, "Jeannie just left. She asked me to give this to you. She has something to do and couldn''t stay."


    Ben held the folder, and his gaze was directed at Colin and Leah, who weren''t far away.


    Colin immediately looked down. He didn''t have the nerve to meet Ben''s gaze.


    But Leah snorted rudely. "A TV station wants to interview apany of such a small scale? What a joke."


    She thought that Jean wasn''t investing in them and had told Ben about it, which beat up Colin to det e


    the news spread about the unsessful business that the couple had started.


    She had to get her revenge sooner orter.


    Ben made his way over and asked Colin coldly, "Are you very confident about your project?"


    "..."


    Leah immediately interrupted, "Of course. I did go and look for Jean, but I did it for you since you want tom pursue her so badly. It would be advantageous for you if we became business partners. As for you, you beat up your cousin with no regard for right or wrong!"


    "Alright, that''s enough." Colin felt ashamed.


    He understood his abilities well. He knew that no one would invest in that project.


    Ben sneered. "You wanted to help me? Should I thank you then?" "There''s no need for that. If you apologize earnestly and give us the money for investment, I will find it in my heart to forgive the two of you."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Chapter 366 Can''t Help but Feel Jilted Ben sneered and said, "I went easy on you." If not for his injuries that hadn''t fully recovered, Colin wouldn''t have been left with a mere mild concussion. He would have sent Colin to the hospital for three weeks.


    In an instant, the ferocious and sharp air that was emitted from Ben scared Leah. Much of her arrogance dissipated. But Ally, who was at the side, suddenly said, "Actually, how are they at fault? Eyer Group didn''t make it clear that they weren''t going to invest. This is just a misunderstanding."


    She wanted to direct the rage to Jean. Her dad had previously discussed it with his friends, talking about how Eyer Group was developing so quickly. If they continued to evolve rapidly, how could shepare to Jean?


    Hearing it, Leah immediately added, "Yes, this is a misunderstanding." She immediately pulled Colin, who was silent. "Alright, let''s go home."


    Shortly after, Ben left the hospital. He didn''t look for Jean but went to the training grounds and did tenps instead. He was fast and furious. It frightened Sonny and the new driver. "Sonny, your old racer is so intense."


    "I... He must be in a bad mood today. You can leave now ande back tomorrow for practice," Sonny said. He ran to Ben with a bottle of water. "I saw the news. Are you alright?"


    Ben nodded. He lifted his head and finished the bottle of water. His eyes stared at the entrance passage far away. During that time, Jean walked out of there every day.


    But now, the distance between them was getting further. It was even further than the distance between her and Edgar. Ben raised his head. "Sonny, I can''t help but feel jilted."


    Soon, Ranford International officially terminated the contract with Eyer Group, while Eyer Group made the formal change to an investmentpany. The news spread throughout the industry.


    Many people were waiting for Eyer Group to be theughingstock.


    "What waves can that girlie cause?"


    "I never thought that someone as honest and dutiful as Mr. Eyer could raise such a reckless, crazy girl."


    There was a table full of corporation presidents at a dinner party. They shook their heads when Eyer Group was brought up.


    Upon hearing it, Zenith''s expression darkened. "You don''t have to say that, Mr. Raben. I think that Eyer Group wants to have a breakthrough and bring forth new ideas. What''s wrong with that?"


    The others clearly never imagined that Zenith would stand on Eyer Group''s side.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They looked at each other and carefully thought if Jean had anything to do with the Rocher and Knox families.


    Someone retorted, "Eyer Group can only survive to this day because of Edgar''s magnanimity. If she does her job to protect thepany, she may be acknowledged, but she''s going through so much trouble. What is she doing if not trying to go down a dead end?"


    "All the investmentpanies have to rely on Royden Group. It''s clear that she wants to go against Edgar, and it''s not beneficial to her at all. I don''t think she canst for three months."


    "When the timees, Eyer Group would lose everything that they invested."


    Zenith looked around him. Those who walk different paths cannot make ns together.


    He stood up. "I have something to do. I''ll be leaving."


    They watched as he left, as though displeased with their topic of discussion. They chuckled. "Let''s wait and see."


    Zenith walked out of the restaurant unhappily, and he saw a thin figure standing outside the door.


    "Mr. Rocher." Jean walked over carrying folders. "I have something to ask you, and I''m wondering if you have the time?"


    Zenith was startled. "How did you know that I was here?"


    "I asked Jensen." Jean felt that she had to ask and learn more so she could do well.


    "Have you been waiting for me here all this time while I was at the dinner party?" Zenith saw that her clothes were thin and the weather outside was so cold.


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk about it at home."


    Nathan had just arrived home and saw Jean from afar as she got out of Zenith''s car.


    He hesitated for a moment before he made a call to Edgar. "Do you want toe and have a drink at my ce tonight?"


    "I''m not interested."


    "Jean is here. I think she''s discussing something with my uncle."


    "I''ll be there immediately." The call ended.


    Nathan clicked his tongue and shook his head as he heard the dial tone. "He''s crazy. This man has gone crazy."


    Jean stayed in Zenith''s study room. The documents in front of her were investment-rted information that she didn''t quite understand. She summarized her questions and asked Zenith one by one.


    "For this, does it mean that..."


    Zenith treated her like his own daughter. He gave her everything that he had in terms of his previous investment experience.


    Jean listened as she made notes. She was exceptionally serious.


    She didn''t even notice that Jensen walked in twice.


    "Mr. Rocher, can I do this then?"


    Jean looked at Zenith after she finished. She wasn''t sure if her thoughts were right.


    Zenith nodded in surprise at once. "Yes. That''s exactly right. What you''re thinking of is correct. Ah, I never thought that you would be so good at this. You''re much better than Jay."


    One had to be sharp and decisive when in the investment industry.


    The secret to sess was to target new projects that would make waves and act before anyone else could.


    Zenith praised Jean''s thinking to the high heavens. It made her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Rocher, I''m only testing the waters. I''m not sure if I will seed." Jean was very calm. She knew full well it was impossible to strike gold overnight.


    Especially for Eyer Group''s current state. There were too many things that they still needed to learn and acquire.


    Zenith said with sorrow, "It''s amazing that you can take such a brave step. I believe that with time, Eyer Group will make aeback."


    "I hope for such a day as well."


    "Alright, it''ste. Let''s go down and have some tea. Stay here for the night. I''ll take you around thepany tomorrow morning."


    "Can I?" Jean was filled with hope in an instant.


    Zenith walked out of the study room with her, but they met Edgar in the corridor as he was also about to go downstairs.


    "Mr. Royden?" Zenith was stunned. He didn''t know that there would be guests at home today.


    Jean raised her eyes and looked at the man. She assumed that he was there to look for Nathan, so she ignored him.


    "Here."  N?velDrama.Org Edgar walked to her and handed her a cup of coffee. "It''s not hot. It''s just right."


    Jean was filled with bewilderment.


    Nathan came up from behind and happened to witness such a scene. me He exined at once, Edgar said that the coffee tastes pretty good, so he was just heading to the study room to let you have a taste."


    He urged Edgar repeatedly to be patient.


    He had almost scared Jean away.


    Over the past few days, Nathan came to an important conclusion. Edgar was remarkable and talented in m terms of business, but his dating IQ E'' was basically at zero. sal§Õh th FindNov l.n''t website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t know what other women saw in him.


    Zenith came to his senses. "Since you''re here, Mr. Royden, let''s go downstairs and have a drink in the tearoom."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    Chapter 367 No Way Around It Even if You''re Reluctant Jean was reluctant when she heard it. But if she left now, she thought of visiting Mr. Rocher''spany and learning from him the next day. If she rushed over tomorrow, she was afraid that she would be toote and would miss a good opportunity.


    She looked like she had a lot on her mind. Edgar couldn''t help but take another look at her. "Stop looking." Nathan nudged Edgar with his elbow. He said softly, "I''ll help to cover you. Have some restraint." Edgar restrained his expression a little.


    Zenith could also sense that Jean wasn''t feeling quite right, so he slowed his footsteps down. "Jeannie, you should know full well how important Royden Group''s position is in this industry. And he made it happen all on his own.¡±


    "... Yes, I understand." She had researched Royden Group much earlier to get her revenge.


    Before Edgar established Royden Group, thepany was mud, but he transformed it into an unrivaled, top-ratepany in just a few short years.


    It was undeniable that he was an expert in this field.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    This was also the reason that what Edgar said held so much weight and could make half of Yorktown go into a frenzy.


    "Then why did you seek far and neglect whaty close at hand? Why did youe and look for an old geezer like me?" Zenith narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Those who want to achieve big things can''t be bothered about trivial matters. Good businesspeople won''t be entangled in personal grudges. You can achieve great things if you are determined."


    Achieve great things with determination?


    This kept swirling around in Jean''s mind.


    Yes. Edgar was determined. He was so determined that he could marry me under pretenses, then infiltrate Eyer Group with his power. That was also how he could make Ranford International leave the industry overnight.


    Jean clenched her fist tightly. Everything that she resisted was feelings that Edgar had abandoned to win.


    She wasn''t as determined as he was in that regard.


    Jean pursed the corner of her lips and caught up.


    In the tearoom, Zenith intentionally or unintentionally asked about Royden Group''s ns for investment at the beginning of the next year. In reality, he did it so that Jean could learn more.


    Edgar had his guard up in the beginning.


    But seeing Jean waiting earnestly, his heart suddenly softened, and he offered up two projects that he had his eye on.


    Nathan, who was listening at the side, was baffled.


    Heughed dryly as he poured tea for Edgar, hinting at him to stop.


    This is ssified industry information!


    But he''s talking about it so casually?


    "You''re amazing indeed, Mr. Royden. It seems like we should retire." Zenith lifted his teacup and shook his head sorrowfully. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something. "I have to make a call, so I''ll be going back to my room now. Please go ahead."


    He could only help Jean out so much.


    At that moment, Jean was still digesting what Edgar had said. She looked down and fiddled with her cell phone. There were certain parts that she couldn''t remember, so she typed them in her notes.


    She only knew that Mr. Rocher was leaving. She wasn''t sure when Nathan had left.


    A voice rang from beside her. "You have to consider the investment methods of rivalpanies. For example, here..."


    He reached his hand out and took Jean''s cell phone from her, editing the inurate information.


    "No, I..." Jean wanted to stop him, but the serious side profile of the man came into view.


    In an instant, it was as though her heart fluttered a little.


    She only came to her senses after quite some time.


    Edgar returned her cell phone to her. There was a cold expression deep in his eyes. "Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Jean coughed awkwardly. She took a sip of tea at once to hide her difort and her guilty conscience. She was eavesdropping openly. If she were exposed, she would feel embarrassed no matter how shameless she was.


    She kept saying that she wanted to overtake Royden Group and be their rival, but here she was, stealthily learning investment techniques from him.


    Seeing her sneaky ways, the man in front of her suddenly smiled. His smile deepened.


    "I think."


    He massaged the bridge of his nose. His voice was deep and pleasant as he said, "I think that this industry is a little dry for you. It''s not like the design industry, where you can do whatever you want. But if you like it, no one will stop you."


    Jean raised her head nkly to look at him.


    She never thought that he had such meticulous thoughts.  N?velDrama.Org For the past few days, she had been tormented by the matter. Although she was motivated, such things were too difficult for her to understand.


    Indeed, it was unlike design...


    Jean hung her head. It was as though he saw everything of her. She didn''t like that feeling.


    "I''ll take you to the guest room." He lifted his hand and looked at his wristwatch.


    "It''ste."


    He came to look for Nathan often and was familiar with Knox Residence. He seemed like the owner of the house as he walked ahead.


    "Is this room alright?"


    He opened the door with his right hand and looked at Jean.


    "Anything is fine." Jean dodged him and walked past him. The first thing she did was shut the door.


    Edgar looked at the closed door in front of him. A trace of disappointment flickered across his brows.


    He had other things to say, but it seemed like she didn''t want to hear them.


    The man walked away as Jean leaned back against the door. Her restless feelings could finally calm down.


    She said that she didn''t want to depend on him for help, but...


    She held her cell phone tightly and was lost in thought for a long time before she fell asleep.


    The next morning, Zenith greeted Jean with breakfast. "Eat up. I''ll take you around thepany in the morning, so I don''t know what time so it''ll be when we''re done in the afternoon."


    "Alright. Thank you, Mr. Rocher."


    Jean gobbled down her breakfast Jensen drove the car over after that. "Let''s go, Dad. Everything is prepared."


    Before Jean left, she heard the servants mumbling, "It seems like Mr. Royden hasn''t left. Let''s prepare breakfast."


    She immediately quickened her steps and got into Jensen''s car.


    When Edgar came out of his room, they had already left.


    Nathan sat waiting for him in the dining room. He said in bewilderment, "I thought that you would follow along."


    "What is there to see about the Jensen family''spany?" He didn''t need to learn from others.


    "Aren''t you worried that Jensen would continue pursuing Jean?" Nathan poured a cup of ck coffee


    "My unclel likes Jean and has for him "My un always wanted her to be his daughter-inw. The female ssmate that Jensen impregnated has left. Perhaps... he''s in a favorable position now."


    Just as Nathan had expected, Edgar''s expression turned cold in an instant after he heard it.


    Nathan held back hisughter.


    "Someone has to n. Otherwise, she''s either going to be a stepmother or be my uncle''s daughter-inw."


    Edgar threw him a cold nce.


    Nathan said at once, "I''ve said too much. I''ll eat, and I won''t say anymore."


    The man held his cup of ck coffee. He couldn''t help but admit that even though Nathan was joking, what he said wasn''t impossible.


    Furthermore...


    He held the handle of the cup as his expression darkened.


    As Jean went with Zenith to his m


    "Jay, take Jeannie around. I have to stop by my office."


    Jensen agreed and pressed the elevator button. "Let''s go."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Chapter 368 Preupied with Work Jensen took Jean around. Once they were done, it was almost noon. "Do you want to have lunch before going to the branch office?" Jean was focused on summarizing her notes on what she had seen, so she nodded and followed Jensen as they walked ahead.


    Seeing her focused and earnest expression, Jensen''s feelings that he had put aside came up again. "Jean, some unpleasant things happened between us previously, but I was to me for being obsessed. I''ve turned over a new leaf. Maybe we can get to know each other better and..."


    "Ms. Eyer?" Not far away from them, Hugo and his secretary were walking over. He recognized Jean at one nce, and warmth colored his usual cold eyes. "Mr. Hugo."


    Jean came to her senses. "Are you here to discuss a partnership with Mr.


    Jensen?" "Not exactly." Jean smiled. The two of them talked for a while. At that time, Jensen was snubbed at the side. He clenched his fists and wanted to interrupt but couldn''t.


    A secretary happened to walk over. "Mr. Jensen, there''s a document that you have to look at." Jensen could only walk over and deal with it. Only Jean and Hugo were left in the corridor.


    "I see, you''re here to observe." There was a trace of a smile on Hugo''s face. "What ns do you have after this?" "Jensen said that we''re going to the branch office after lunch."


    Jean was preupied with work. It never urred to her that the man before her was asking her out. Hugo''s eyes sank. He nodded slowly. "Alright. I''ll be leaving now."


    Jensen rushed over in a hurry after he was done. He saw Jean sitting alone next to a vending machine and fiddling with her cell phone.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and caught his breath. He walked over and said, "We can eat now. Let''s go."


    "Alright. Thanks for your trouble."


    "No worries..."


    Jensen had a smile on his face, but he had been interrupted when he brought up the topic with some difficulty. He couldn''t bring it up again.


    As for Jean, she didn''t care about anything else. She only wanted to learn more about investing and managing.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When Jensen was done taking her around the branch office, she rushed back to Eyer Group and said that she wanted to have a meeting.


    Jensen sat in the car and watched as she rushed into Eyer Group. The feelings he had grew stronger, as though he had decided on something, and he stepped on the gas.


    In the president''s office in Royden Group, Mr. Gibson of the projects department was reporting on work, but Edgar''s expression was cold and his eyes sharp.


    Mr. Gibson had silently wiped his sweat a few times. He was wondering if he had made any mistake in making Mr. Royden so unhappy.


    Miles stood at one side as he arranged Edgar''s business trip schedule for the next day. His cell phone vibrated, and he nced at it.


    Then, he immediately went to Edgar''s side. "There''s news, Mr. Royden."


    Edgar''s expression suddenly changed. He took the cell phone from Miles, and the coldness in his brows dissipated a little. Since Jean had returned to Eyer Group, he could start his next ns.


    "Inform her assistant about tomorrow''s international conference."


    Edgar only instructed as such before he got up and walked out.


    Mr. Gibson held on to his project report and was stunned as he stood at the spot. "Miles, I... I''m not done with this report."


    "Mr. Gibson, this isn''t important right now."


    "It''s not important? But Mr. Royden was in a rush to look at it a few days ago?" Mr. Gibson was perplexed.


    Miles patted his shoulder seriously, and his tone was sincere. "Which do you think is more important? This project or Mr. Royden''s future rtionship? You can go back to work."


    At one in the afternoon, Rachel held on to the conference notice as she knocked on the door of Jean''s office.


    "Ms. Eyer, I''ve applied to the BK International Summit as requested." Rachel said as she put the conference notice from Miles on the desk.


    "Royden Group sent this over. Please take a look. How should I reply?"


    Jean nced at it and continued looking at the documents by her side. "Ignore it."


    "Alright, Ms. Eyer." Rachel pursed the corner of her lips as she turned to leave.


    "Rachel."


    Jean suddenly thought of something and called out to her. "The grudge between Royden Group and me is between Edgar and me. Straighten out your feelings, and don''t let my personal affairs affect you. I won''t stop you from having private interactions with those from Royden Group. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Rachel nodded in a daze.


    "Alright. Go on with your work. Come with me tomorrow, so you can leave work earlier today to prepare for it."


    "Alright, Ms. Eyer."  N?velDrama.Org As Jean continued looking at the trade news, Rachel walked out of the office. She had been following the international conference previously. It was organized by the big shot of the business world, BK Group. They invited front-ranking investmentpanies of the business world to share their experience.


    If there werepanies outside the industry who wanted to participate, they had to submitpany qualifications and other rted information to BK Group.


    BK Group would review it, and under usual circumstances,panies would be approved unless they were in a poor state.


    Jean wanted to try it out. Even if her application were rejected, she would be fine with it. She couldn''t let go of any opportunity, but what did Edgar mean by telling her about it?


    Did he think that Eyer Group could seed? Or was he telling Jean not to make a futile effort?


    After all, with Royden Group''s qualifications, they could receive a m direct invitation from BR Group, but she had to apply for it. She might not.


    O even be able to make it past that threshold.


    "Ms. Eyer, there''s a reply!"


    Rachel was so hasty that she didn''t even look at the results as she ran in. "BK Group has... approved."


    Rachel was unbelievably excited. She was close to jumping up and down on the spot.


    "Ms. Eyer, does this mean that our choice is right?"


    They had let go of previous ties and forged a new path for themselves.


    "Inform everyone that from tomorrow onwards, everyone will take a day off in rotation."


    "Ms. Eyer, I''ve never seen anyone who appreciates their subordinates as much as you do." Rachel couldn''t express how moved she felt.


    Ever since the matter with Julie, thepany''s cohesion was stronger than before, And everyone knew that as long as thepany improved, Jean would reward them ordingly.


    She was different from the rumors that spread on the outside.


    She wasn''t a homewrecker who was entangled with her ex-husband. o''m Furthermore, Edgar and Gigi Rad separated. Even if Jean wanted to reconcile with Edgar, she didn''t need to ask anyone for approval.


    "Go on with your work, Ms. Eyer. I''ll leave now." Rachel closed the door and took out her cell phone to send Miles a text message.


    The message was straightforward. It was Jean''s flight number.


    She didn''t do it to betray her boss. She sincerely hoped that Jean could find what made her happy. After all, Edgar was well-matched with Jean in various aspects. But its sess depended on the other party''s performance.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369 A Secret Sorrow The next day, Jean got up and went to the airport. After the security check, Rachel rushed to her hastily. "Ms. Eyer, the flight has been dyed." "What?" Jean looked at the time. "Can we make it?"


    Rachel nodded at once. "We can. I paid extra and switched to the first ss of a smaller airline. There are two hours before we board." "Alright. Let''s get something to eat."


    They had just reached the elevator when they saw Edgar and Miles walk over from the side. From the looks of it, they were headed in the same direction.


    Jean lowered her voice and asked Rachel, "Don''t tell me that we''re taking the same flight?" Rachel coughed lightly. "There''s no other way, Ms. Eyer. Those are the only two flights today."


    Jean knew that she couldn''t hide, so she faced it calmly. She turned and said in a rxed manner, "You''re here early." Edgar just replied, "Mm."


    If he hadn''t known about her flight beforehand, he wouldn''t have arrived so early. Miles directed a grateful nce in Rachel''s direction, but Rachel turned away and pretended not to see anything.


    If it weren''t for Rachel leaking Jean''s flight number to him, Edgar''s mood wouldn''t have changed from cloudy to clear. The entire Royden Group would be shrouded in a haze.


    However...  N?velDrama.Org The four of them arrived at the only restaurant upstairs.


    They heard a child''s cries and looked in that direction. Hugo was eating with his daughter, and from the looks of it, Ellie wasn''t very happy.


    No matter what Hugo fed her, she kept shaking her head.


    The man''s patience was almost at its limit.


    "If you''re not going to eat, the driver will take you home."


    "I... I don''t want!"


    Ellie jumped down from the chair and ran out with her bag. She bumped into Jean as soon as she ran out.


    She ran into Jean''s arms as soon as she saw Jean''s face.


    Edgar''s brows furrowed. What is going on?


    Miles and Rachel were befuddled.


    Why is Hugo''s daughter so close to Jean?


    "What a coincidence to bump into you here, Ellie. Who are you here with?" Jean bent down and gently wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. She asked kindly, "With Daddy?"


    Ellie was angry with Hugo, and she pouted.


    She nodded slowly after a while.


    She then hugged Jean''s neck, unwilling to let go.


    Hugo chased after Ellie and saw his little girl lying in Jean''s arms. He said in a low voice, "Sorry to trouble you again."


    "Not at all. It''s normal for children to be picky eaters." Jean looked down and gently stroked Ellie''s head.


    She looked exceptionally gentle as she pacified Ellie.


    The little girl was gently carried in Jean''s arms, and she slowly raised her head.


    But in the next moment, she noticed Edgar, who was standing next to Jean.


    She cried out loud in fright and started crying again.


    She hugged Jean tighter.


    Jean immediately looked at Edgar. "You frightened her."


    The sharp expression that had froze in the man''s brows grew stronger. "She''s Hugo''s daughter. I don''t think you need to take care of her."


    Jean was momentarily startled, but she replied quickly, "How can you be so void of sympathy?"


    She picked Ellie up after that. Up until they boarded the ne, she sat at Hugo''s table as Ellie''s small hand gripped her cor tightly. Ellie would only listen to Jean.


    Hugo yelled at her a few times, but his daughter refused to let go.


    He had no other way. He could only thank Jean gratefully, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Before Jean could answer, Edgar, who was sitting behind them, said coldly, "Since you''re aware, you should look after your daughter, Mr. Mason."


    Hugo nced in Edgar''s direction and immediately said, "Give Ellie to me."


    "It''s alright. I''ll sit with her on the flight. Let''s see how things go when we reach the hotel."


    She had always bickered with her dad when she was young because her dad didn''t understand her. It was the most ordinary thing in life.


    She knew that at a time like this, Ellie didn''t need a serious lecture. What she needed the most was a gentlepanion and support from her family.


    "Asking for trouble."


    Edgar left her with that as he got up and walked to the departure gate.


    Miles quickly followed. Before he left the restaurant, he nced at Rachel pleadingly a few times, hoping that she could help.


    This time, Rachel ignored himpletely. She felt that Edgar had gone overboard as Ellie was just a child. There was no need to be so fussy about it.


    Jean was very willing to stay by Ellie''s side. She held on to the little girl''s hand when they boarded the ne right up until they disembarked.


    As they walked side by side, the scene was especially sweet. Even the flight attendants thought that the two were mother and daughter.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    To Edgar, the scene was particrly unsightly.


    Even if Hugo had feelings for Jean, the child that belonged to him and his ex-wife would undoubtedly be the biggest obstacle between the two of them.


    But from the looks of it, the child had brought the two of them closer.


    Edgar''s face was dark the whole journey. He had an extremely m unapproachable expression. Even Miles didn''t have the nerve to talk to him of his own ord.


    When the nended, the child still wasn''t willing to go back to Hugo.


    "Do you want to stay with me, Ellie?" Jean bent down and said softly, "But you won''t be able to see your daddy for a few nights."


    Ellie blinked her wide and confused eyes. She turned and looked in the direction of Hugo and hugged Jean''s neck. "I want to sleep with Jean."


    Jean''s heart melted when Ellie hugged her like that.


    She wasn''t someone who liked children, but Ellie was adorable and stuck to her.


    Jean liked this child from the bottom of her heart.


    She said at once, "Rachel, help me book a suite."


    "Alright, Ms. Eyer."


    Before Rachel could do anything, Miles walked over with the room key keys. "Ms.


    Ms. Ever, this is the room ke for a children''s deluxe luxury suite on the top floor of this hotel. I believe Mr. Mason''s daughter would love it."


    Jean took it from him, and her eyes were filled with doubt. She looked at the man who was about to walk into the elevator.


    Would he care for someone else''s daughter for no reason?


    She was suspicious but noticed that Ellie was looking at the set of he set of m cartoon-themed keys with interest. Her small hand pulled at Jean gently.


    "Jean..."


    "Do you want to go there, Ellie? Alright, I will take you there."


    Since the room was already booked anyway, and it was rare for the child to like it.


    "Help me thank Mr. Royden," Jean said as she walked into the elevator quickly.


    Rachel and Miles shook their heads at the same time. It looked like there was still a long way for Mr. Royden to go.


    As Jean got into the elevator, Hugo received a call in his room. "I''ming back next week, and I''m going to take Ellie away."


    "No way."


    Hugo''s eyes were cold. "Ellie is my daughter. No one can take her away."


    "She''s the granddaughter of our family. How can you raise her alone as a single man? Unless you can find a suitable stepmother for her."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370 Opposing Each Other With Equal Harshness Ellie yed happily in the children''s deluxe suite. Not long after, she curled up on the couch and fell asleep. Jean handed her over to the apanying nanny as she returned to her room.


    Only suites were on that floor. She was one floor down. While she was waiting for the elevator, someone pulled her from behind. She was on alert, so she turned and hit the other party''s crucial spot in self-defense.


    She heard a dull cry before Edgar held her against the corner of the wall with both hands. The man smiled bitterly. "Did you have to be so vicious?"


    If not for his nimble movements as he avoided her attack in time, he would have had to rest in bed for at least a day. "It''s normal to get hit when you stand behind others, Mr. Royden."


    He had been the one to call out from behind her! "Alright, alright. It''s my fault. You didn''t eat much on the ne. Let''s go. I''ll take you around," he said as he pressed her shoulders and led her into the elevator.


    Looking at his hand, Jean pushed it away unwillingly. "Thank you for booking the room for Ellie. I''m sure Hugo will find a way to thank you." Jean said calmly.


    "Are you very close to that child?" Edgar pressed the elevator buttons. His eyes darkened. "That''s none of your concern, is it?" Jean stared at him. "I can choose who I want to spend time with."


    Why does he keep getting involved in her affairs? The man''s biggest problem was not asking for her opinions and ignoring her feelings.


    Edgar suppressed the rage that surfaced with some difficulty. "Stay away from Hugo."


    Did she think that Hugo was a simple man if he could stand steadily on his own two feet? No, the man''s tricks were equally matched to Edgar''s.


    This was one of the reasons why Edgar felt threatened.


    Jean furrowed her brows. "That''s my..."


    "Why do you think I booked the room for the child?" He suddenly pulled her wrist and walked to the door quickly.


    Everyone could sense that the man was angry, and it was a very serious situation.


    "Edgar, are you angry at a child?" Jean couldn''t understand his rage at all. The wrinkle in her brows deepened. "We''ve been divorced for almost two years."


    What she said gently floated into the man''s ears alongside the sea breeze.


    His footsteps stopped at that moment.


    He looked down, and the corners of his mouth curved as he sneered. "You''re right. I have no right to interfere with your life. Why don''t I understand such a simple concept?"


    He knew full well that she was looking forward to a new life, and she urgently wanted Eyer Group to make aeback. He even knew that she wanted to draw a line between them.


    But he couldn''t face it.


    He couldn''t control himself at all at the thought of her being in another man''s arms.


    He turned around, and the coldness in his brows grew stronger. He didn''t let her get a word in.


    "There''s no other way, Jean. No matter how you treat me, I won''t let go."


    The next moment, Jean pushed him away with force.


    "You were the one who abandoned me first."


    She didn''t want to argue with him.


    He had hurt her so much, but he was now harassing her and saying how much he regretted it.


    It was toote, Edgar.


    Jean returned to the hotel and informed Rachel before she went to rest.


    She didn''t even eat dinner. She didn''t have the appetite after arguing with Edgar.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When Jean thought about it, she thought that he might have had a concussion. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so unreasonable.


    She had just awoken when she received a call from room service.  N?velDrama.Org


    "Should we send dinner to your room now, Ms. Eyer?"


    Dinner?


    She thought that Rachel had ordered dinner for her. "Yes. Thank you."


    The next day, while everyone was gathered in the conference room, Hugo came over and greeted her. "Did yesterday''s dinner suit your taste?"


    Jean was startled and at a loss. It was Hugo, after all.


    She nodded and smiled out of courtesy. "It was delicious. Thank you, Mr. Mason."


    He looked down at his wristwatch. "ording to the schedule, this should end before noon. Do you want to walk around after that?"


    "..."


    He continued at once, as if afraid that she would turn him down, "Ellie wants to y with you. If it''s inconvenient, we can meet up another time."


    Jean thought of Ellie''s adorable face and nodded. "Alright. We''ll see how things goter."


    Far away, Edgar stood at the entrance, and his cold eyes gazed at the two as they talked.


    Miles could once again feel the cold and threatening pressure from him.


    "Why don''t we go in, Mr. Royden?"


    Edgar took a few steps forward and ignored everyone.


    Coincidentally, he and Hugo were arranged to be seated together.


    Miles noticed it and immediately went to look for the organizing staff to adjust the seats, but it was toote.


    His boss had sat down at the same time as Hugo. Both men were big and tall, and their figures were very conspicuous as they sat side by side. Women around them looked at them admiringly, one after another.


    After all, their looks and identities were disyed. They were remarkably alike in how they were both insanely good-looking men in the business world.


    "Ms. Eyer, take a look," Rachel said softly. "Mr. Royden and Mr. Mason don''t seem to like each other."


    Both of them?


    Jean nced in that direction.


    "I don''t think so."


    Even if Edgar had gone crazy and had strange thoughts, Hugo was calm and mature. He wouldn''t be petty with Edgar.


    "Really? Why do I feel like there''s a strange air surrounding them? It''s almost as if it''s ufortable to titser even breathe." Rachel shook her head as she looked at her boss.


    Jean focused all her attention on the brochure in her hands,pletely ignoring them.


    Rachel sighed softly. It was hard to guess what went on in the minds of men.


    Soon, an unexpected situation urred.


    "Aren''t Rukh Group and Royden Group working together? Why are both the presidents opposing each other with equal harshness?"


    "Did their partnership break down and fall through?"


    There were fervent whispered discussions.


    The two people in question werepletely unaware.


    "Are you interested in this project as well, Mr. Mason?" Edgar narrowed his eyes as he looked over.


    Hugo smiled indifferently. "Good projects are worth my special attention."


    "That depends on the opportunity. You''re one step toote, Mr. Mason."


    "Really? I feel like the opportunity I have is just right."


    Miles, who was at the side, kept wiping his cold sweat. This wasn''t a conference room. It was a battlefield.


    More importantly, even the organizer was thrown off track. They discussed that one project for almost two hours.


    Those from otherpanies started to grumble a little.


    In desperation, the staff called the vice president of BK Group, Mr. Brady, to the scene.


    After hearing the reasons, Mr. Brady smiled as he came to the two men.


    "Mr. Royden. Mr. Mason Our M e schedule has to go on. Why don''t the two of you keep your thoughts forter? We can look for a quiet ce after this and talk about it."


    "Both yourpanies are reliable partners of BK Group. Maybe in the future, there will be an opportunity for everyone to work together. Let''s not break the peace."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371 Impulsive In other words, BK Group organized this conference and invited you so that all the big corporations could be on friendly terms with each other and have good working rtionships to expand future partnership opportunities and means.


    If you keep arguing here, aren''t you disrespecting BK Group? Most of the time, everyone would act politely as part of business etiquette. But what happened today didn''t have a happy ending.


    Just as Mr. Brady was about to instruct his staff to continue with the conference, Hugo suddenly said, "Why don''t we stop here for the morning session? I have an appointment."


    Edgar''s expression darkened immediately. "We''re not done with the discussion. Where are you going, Mr. Mason?"


    Hugo smiled darkly. "This is a personal matter. I can''t tell you, Mr. Royden, but I believe that you will find out soon enough."


    Hugo looked at Mr. Brady after that.


    The staff members at the side went up and spoke to him.


    Mr. Brady nodded. "Alright. Everyone is tired. Let''s end the morning session here."


    After that, a staff member made announcements. "Please head to the restaurant for lunch. Other programs will be conducted in the afternoon."


    It was good to alleviate the tension between the two presidents.


    Mr. Brady looked at Hugo''s figure. "I heard that Mr. Mason has a friend here?"


    The staff members shook their heads. "We haven''t heard of such a thing."


    Hugo made his way through the crowd and came to Jean. "Let''s go, Ms. Eyer."  N?velDrama.Org His tone was pleasant, and there was the warmest of smiles on his face. It was very different from his usual calm and steady demeanor. That gentleman-like action alone mesmerized the girls around him.


    Rachel, who was standing behind Jean, was one of the girls closest to him. She could practically feel the charisma oozing out from Hugo.


    It was unstoppable!


    Rachel felt her heart rate increase, even if he hadn''t been speaking to her.


    Therefore, everyone''s gaze was focused on Jean as they waited for her answer. "Alright. Let''s go."


    Both of them left side by side. The moment they walked out of the door, Miles looked at his boss. "Are we going to the restaurant, Mr. Royden?"


    The man turned his head sideways. "Yes."


    He walked out. The parking lot was right outside the restaurant on the first floor.


    Jean got into the car with Hugo and his daughter, and they set out happily.


    Edgar clenched his teeth. His rage had flushed away all his rationality. "Give me your phone, Miles."


    Miles was startled at first, but he obediently passed his cell phone over.


    Edgar opened the chat with Jean and typed a message with Miles'' tone of voice. ''Ms. Eyer, if you''re free at night after the program ends, can we talk about a follow-up partnership?''


    Even if the twopanies were rivals, they could work together.


    As things stood, Hugo''spany was also Eyer Group''spetitor, so why did they...


    Jean replied quickly.


    "Please help me thank Mr. Royden for his kindness, but there''s no need."


    Miles watched Edgar''s expression darken in front of him.


    They were in public, and Miles was worried that Edgar would cause a scene, so he walked forward and said in a low voice, "Mr. Royden, I''m sure that there will still be opportunities to work with Eyer Group in the future."


    He could understand full well his boss'' intentions, but if the other party wasn''t willing to ept it, it couldn''t be forced.


    "Miles, what do you think is the problem?" Edgar suddenly turned his head and asked. He got up and walked to the elevator. "Never mind."


    Miles nced in the direction of the parking lot as he shook his head and sighed.


    The next few days would be hard to endure.


    The restaurant that Hugo chose was some distance from the hotel. It was a family restaurant with a children''s yground, and the bosses were a local couple. They were known for their authentic steaks.


    They were enthusiastically ushered to a round table by the window once they stepped in.


    They had even prepared dessert for Ellie.


    She pped in delight. She talked to Jean softly for a while before she pointed at the sea far away as she giggled.


    Hugo''s gaze was once again directed at Jean when he saw how happy his daughter was. He was focused and serious, as though he was thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    Jean touched her face, baffled.


    "It''s not that. There''s a great view of the sea, but I..." Hugo was thinking of how to express his feelings when his cell phone suddenly rang. "I''m sorry."


    Jean shook her head. "It''s alright."


    As she spoke, Ellie pulled her hand and started talking softly to her.


    Hugo picked up his cell phone and answered the call.


    Once he was done with his call, Jean and Ellie were done with their food. "I think she''s sleepy. Let''s go back to the hotel."


    She also wanted to straighten out the notes she took from the morning program.


    Even though she didn''t learn anything substantial because of Hugo and Edgar.


    "Ms. Eyer, let the driver send Ellie back. I want to speak to you alone." There was unprecedented seriousness in Hugo''s expression.


    "But..."


    Jean looked at Ellie, who was sleepy. "Will she be okay alone?"


    "I will get the nanny to wait at the entrance of the hotel." He said as his expression dimmed.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean nodded. Once she saw Ellie get into the car, the two of them turned and walked in the direction of the beach.


    The waves rolled in, and the borders of the sea and the sky were intertwined. Even though it was noon, the sun''s rays were gentle.


    Jean had just finished lunch, and there was such a fantastic view before her eyes. She was in a good mood.


    "Ms. Eyer, there isn''t much time, so I''m just going toe out with it."


    Hugo turned and faced her. "Do you have ns to get married in the next few years?"


    "What?"


    Jean almost thought that she was having an auditory hallucination and needed an afternoon nap.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t mean to scare you, but..."


    His fingers tightened around his cell phone.


    In the hotel, Edgar made sure that someone was watching for signs of activity in the parking lot.


    Soon, he received news that Hugo''s driver had sent his daughter back, but he and Jean weren''t back yet.


    At that moment, Edgar couldn''t express his feelings.


    If not for a sliver of reason left in him, he would have driven over.


    Twenty minutester, Jean and Hugo returned to the hotel.


    They had just walked into the lobby stoppade when Jean was stopped by Edgan His deep yet zing zing gaze stayed on her for a long time. "What did you do?"


    Jean ignored him. She didn''t say a word as she walked around him and went into the elevator.


    Hugo walked in from the outside, and no one could see through his m expression. "You''re divorced, but you''re so overbearing, Mr. Royden. I don''t think that''s quite right."


    "That''s between us."


    Edgar went into the elevator hastily with a face full of unapproachable anger.


    Hugo stood in the lobby for a very long time. He looked down slowly and smiled bitterly, some people are knocked out before they can even do anything."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372 A Surprise Invitation Jean had just stepped into her room when she heard Edgar''s voice behind her. "Just a moment." He chased after her and calmed his breathing. "I know that you don''t want to talk about personal matters. So, let''s talk about work matters."


    Jean sighed gently. "Edgar, if I knew that you were such a badgering person before we got married, perhaps I wouldn''t have agreed to your proposal." "It has been over between us for a long time. Do you understand?"


    From how she saw it, no matter how much Edgar took the initiative to approach her, he had his motives. The wisest way to deal with it was to reject him directly.


    The door shut, and Edgar turned away in frustration. She wouldugh and smile when she was with Hugo, but she always had an icy demeanor with him. Maybe he shouldn''t pester her any longer.


    The other schedules of the conference went smoothly. Royden Group had other urgent matters to deal with, so Edgar stayed in his room without meeting anyone. Jean heard Rachel mention it and paid no attention to it.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    That night, the video clip of her interview by the TV station was uploaded online. At the same time, she received news from the design school overseas that she had applied to back then.


    "Ms. Eyer, if you''re still interested in jewelry design, we warmly wee you toe to our school for a half-year exchange program."


    When Jean saw it, she almost cried out loud in excitement.


    She had longed for such an opportunity in the past.


    She desired it deeply even now.


    Perhaps she had another path to walk on. Maybe she could try again.


    "Ms. Eyer, are you going to study design abroad? What about thepany..." On one hand, Rachel was happy for Jean, but on the other hand, she was very disappointed.


    After all, this was when thepany needed Jean the most.


    If she left for half a year, thepany''s current state couldn''t be maintained.


    Jean looked at Rachel and smiled. "Don''t worry. I don''t intend to do so now. Although this is good news for me, it''s toote."


    She was no longer the person with no worries who only thought about herself.


    "Ms. Eyer..."


    Rachel''s feelings wereplicated. She looked at Jean for a while as if there were many things she couldn''t say.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I just wanted to share it with you. Alright, go and rest. There are many things to do tomorrow."


    Rachel nodded and left Jean''s room.


    Rachel had just left when there was a knock at her door again.


    Jean frowned unconsciously. "Ed..."


    She realized that she was mistaken when she opened the door. It wasn''t Edgar, but an employee from Royden Group.


    "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Edbert instructed me to give this to you."


    Jean took it from him, and he turned to leave.


    She closed the door, and she shook the box.


    It wasn''t a big box. She opened it, and she could see everything in it at one nce. There were a few old photographs and a written contract.


    Each word on it pierced her heart.


    "The newborn baby girl was taken from Ms. Hale, the nurse in charge at Ballow Hospital."


    Sam''s name was written on it!


    Jean''s hand trembled uncontrobly as she held the piece of paper. She immediately made a call to Edbert.


    The call went through quickly. Edbert''s voice was deep and inquisitive. "I was one of those who knew about it back then. I wanted to tell you about it long ago."


    "Who on earth sold Gigi!"


    Her biological parents would have never done such a thing. When she was young, she had heard those at home say that her mom had a difficult birth with her.


    There were two children, but only one came back to the Eyer family.  N?velDrama.Org Many things had happened in the small town back then. Her mom had been on bed rest for half a year before she recovered from exhaustion.


    No one knew what had happened to the child that was lost.


    It turned out that it wasn''t an ident. The child had been sold.


    Was a nurse from a small-town hospital so brave? If this was exposed back then, there were worse consequences than going to jail.


    There must have been someone abetting from behind the scenes.


    "It''s Edgar''s father."


    "What?"


    "I know that you don''t want to believe it, but that''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can take this and confront the Eyer family. See what Sam says."


    Edbert paused after that. "You and Edgar shouldn''t have gotten married. No one would be able to withstand such deep hatred."


    Both their parents had destroyed their respective families.


    Jean put down her cell phone and was lost in thought for a long time. She couldn''t calm her heart.


    If everything was true, she didn''t want to see Edgar again, but there was another thing that she was unclear about.


    Why was Edbert being so kind and telling her the truth about all this?


    Did he want her to hate Edgar or Sam?


    Jean looked down, and the light in her eyes slowly dimmed.


    The restaurant that night was particrly empty.


    Hugo and his daughter stayed in their room, while Edgar went downstairs and walked around before returning to his room. Jean didn''t appear at all.


    Everyone sat in twos and threes in the restaurant, discussing gossip between the three of them.


    "Don''t tell me that Mr. Royden and Mr. Mason fought because of am woman? Maybe their faces were injured, and they can''t meet anyone."


    "That''s impossible. If such a thing happened, there would have been news about it."


    "Then the three of them must have gone out to talk about it. Otherwise, why would all of them be absent at the same time?"


    As everyone else was making their guesses, Rachel and Miles sat at the side with worried looks on their faces.


    "Miles, why didn''t Mr. Roydene down to eat?" Rachel asked.


    Miles coughed lightly. As instructed by Mr. Knox, he answered vaguely.


    "Mr. Royden needs to meefam business partner for discussions. It''s Mr. Raben, the man that Ms. Eyer previously met. He''s outstanding..."


    Before he could finish, Rachel answered indifferently, "Oh." "What about Ms. Eyer?"


    "I think she''s thinking about whether she should study abroad."


    "Studying abroad?" Miles jumped to his feet. "How long would she be gone for?"


    Rachel tried to recall but realized that she couldn''t remember. "Half a year or one year."


    Miles cursed silently. D*mn it! He put down his utensils and rushed in the direction of the elevator.


    Rachel was baffled. "Why is he so agitated that Ms. Eyer is going to study abroad?"


    Miles ran helter-skelter. He knocked incessantly at Edgar''s door. "Mr. Royden, something has happened."


    Edgar had previously told Miles to inform him if Jean went to eat at the restaurant. When the man heard knocking, he opened the door.


    "Did she go downstairs?"


    Miles shook his head.


    Edgar frowned. "Then why did you knock?"


    "Ms. Eyer... Ms. Eyer is going to study abroad."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373 Not Willing to Compromise Edgar''s brows wrinkled. He knew that Jean had always wanted to make up for the regret of not studying abroad back then. She had been nning it some time ago as well.


    But now, everything in Eyer Group was on the right track. Thepany needed someone to oversee everything. She couldn''t leave. "This time is different. The school sent Ms. Eyer an invitation this time."


    When Miles said that, Edgar''s expression darkened in an instant. This wasn''t good.


    When Jean wanted to study abroad back then, she had given it up to marry him and be a full-time housewife. But now, her dream school offered an olive branch. Perhaps she would be moved by it. After all, Eyer Group was in fragments now, if...


    A bold thought appeared in his mind. "Miles, find a way to inquire discreetly about what''s happening. Tell me at once if there are any changes."  N?velDrama.Org Miles nodded and shut the door. He stood at the door and sighed in silence. Was it okay for his boss to lock himself up in the room?


    The next morning, everyone gathered in the hotel lobby. A manager from BK Group was taking them to visit a sea of flowers, which was thetest tourism project that theirpany had invested in.


    "It''s around an hour''s drive, and the roads are hilly. Four to a car, everyone needs to get in a car..."


    After the car keys were distributed, Jean waited outside, but she never thought that she would be in the same car as Edgar and Hugo.


    Everyone''s gaze was focused on the three of them.


    Jean looked at the two aloof men in front of her and immediately asked, "Can I switch to a different car?"


    Everyone looked away from them. Who had the nerve to switch with her?


    The two of them were clearly interested in Jean. If anyone agreed to switch with Jean, they would be offending two big shots on the spot.


    "You drive."


    "You drive."


    The two of them spoke at almost the same time.


    The car keys were in Edgar''s hands.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Hugo immediately walked to the passenger''s side and got into the car.


    Miles stood not far away from the entrance, and he couldn''t help but walk over. "Do you want me to drive, Mr. Royden?"


    "Stay back. There are important things for you to do."


    Miles immediately understood Edgar''s expression. "Don''t worry, Mr. Royden. I will get to the bottom of it."


    Seeing the cars leave, Miles walked slowly and silently to Rachel''s side. "What ns do you have, Ms. Sander?"


    "Me? I''m going back to the room to rest," Rachel said as she turned and walked into the elevator.


    "Ah, with such a good break, why don''t we walk around?" Miles ran and caught up with her at once.


    At that moment, in the car, Edgar was driving while Hugo and Jean were talking about their partnership in the backseat.


    "That highly-rated project is pretty good, also..."


    "Pretty good?" Edgar smiled lightly. "Your worldview is too narrow, Mr. Mason. Projects of that level shouldn''t even be mentioned."


    Hugo''s eyes swayed a little. He nodded and said, "That makes sense, Mr. Royden."


    No matter how Edgar retorted, Hugo always seemed very calm and steady.


    After a few rounds, Edgar ''lost'' for the first time.


    When the car arrived at the destination, his expression was unbelievably dark. He didn''t want to stay for a moment longer. He pushed the car door open and got out.


    The moment the car door was shut, Jean sighed a little.


    Hugo, who was looking at her, happened to witness it. The man said gently, "Ms. Eyer, there''s something that I''ve hesitated to say for a long time."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Mason, but I think nothing you say can solve my problems."


    Hugo looked at her and his thin lips finally closed. "Sometimes, regret hurts the most."


    Jean understood it fully well.


    But she really couldn''t find any reason to change her mind. She wasn''t dumb, and she could see all of Edgar''s actions, but she had no way to ept them.


    She could never ept it.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Mason, but maybe I have no other way."


    Jean smiled bitterly before she opened the car door and got out.


    She had to make her decision as soon as possible, but the truth of the matter was that she only seemed to have one choice left.


    That man would never understand such helplessness.


    As they were visiting the project site, Jean located BK Group''s vice president, Mr. Brady, and expressed how apologetic and regretful she felt. She checked out of the hotel that night and got on a flight back.


    Rachel would participate in the remaining conference schedules on her behalf.


    As she was speaking with Mr. Brady, she came to find out that Eyer Group''s application was denied.


    Edgar had brought Eyer Group up to them in private, which was why she had the opportunity to attend the conference.


    As Jean sat in the ne cabin, herplicated feelings grew stronger.


    Edgar, everything that you''re doing now is your way of apologizing, but there''s no way to fill the gaps left by the scars.


    Whether he wanted to admit or deny it, they couldn''t go back to the past.


    When Edgar found out about it, Jean''s ne was just about tond.


    The man''s expression grew colder. His heart which had been filled with hope, fell into an all-time low.


    "Mr. Royden, Ms. Eyer didn''t leave to avoid you. Perhaps something happened in Eyer Group." Miles could onlyfort his boss in such a manner.


    Edgar looked at the sea outside his window. He clenched his fist tightly, and there was a slight crack.


    He wasn''t the type of person who insisted on being in hot pursuit.


    But since this was what she wanted, he would make it happen.


    "Miles, what is on the schedule for the conference tomorrow?"


    Miles was startled. He was prepared to book flight tickets for Edgar.


    Hearing what Edgar said, his Om reactions s were a little slow before he answered, "Discussion on the investment direction for the first half of next year."


    "Alright. You may get off work."


    In the living room of Reece Residence, Edbert looked at the father and daughter in front of him, and he smiled deeply. You don''t have to be so worried. Although the direction of Royden Group isn''t too clear at the moment, I''m sure that Edgar won''t make a move toward Reece Group at will."


    "Really?"


    Sam wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "I... I thought that he found out about everything at the time..."


    He stopped and looked at Gigi. "Go to your room. We have important business to discuss."


    Gigi nodded. "I''ll be going up now, Uncle Edbert."


    She had always called Edbert as such. It was a force of habit by now.


    But today, Gigi''s heart had been thumping. She felt that Edbert looked ather strangely today. She opened her door and immediately closed it.


    But she didn''t shut it tightly. She left a little crack.


    She could faintly hear voices from the living room.


    She had to n her life. Over the past couple of days, she realized that her dad had never treated her like a pearl in his palm.


    He just wanted to make use of her to leech on otherpanies.


    Now that Edgar didn''t want her and Andy couldn''t be relied on, in the future...


    Gigi''s hands gripped the side of the door. She was sad that such a heartless dad existed.


    But a voice from the living room stupefied herpletely.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374 Loathing


    "You treated her like your biological daughter and raised her for so many years." Who? Gigi leaned forward.


    Her dad''s voice sounded out. "I had no other way. I wanted her to marry into a rich family so that Reece Group could reach a higher level. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken the risk and bought her." "Now that I think about it, I should have bought a different child." Bought...


    Gigi felt cold all over. Her pupils slowly widened. Isn''t she the daughter of the Reece family? Who is this person that she has been calling dad for so many years?


    Gigi almost couldn''t restrain herself. She wanted to rush out and question them, but her legs were weak. She wanted to go out, but she didn''t have the nerve to move.


    If she asked about it and if they had a falling out, she would no longer be the daughter of this family.


    When the time came, how would her dad, no, how would Sam treat her?


    He had the nerve to send her to others while she was unconscious. If they had a fall out, she was afraid that her life would be in danger.


    Gigi bit the corners of her lips hard. She was terrified and didn''t dare make a sound.


    "I''ve instructed people to send things over. She knows that Gigi is her biological younger sister." Edbert chuckled, and he raised his brows as he nced at the door that wasn''t shut tightly on the second floor.


    He could see it clearly from his perspective, but Sam was unaware.


    He didn''t n on revealing it, either.


    He continued talking about it. "It''s pretty good to have such a daughter. At least you have something to hope for."


    Gigi stayed in her room, and her heart thumped loudly.


    Who are her biological parents? And who is Edbert referring to?


    Why doesn''t shee and acknowledge her if she knows that Gigi is her younger sister?


    Gigi''s eyes were filled with tears. It was as though her world hade crashing down at this moment.


    Right until she heard something that shocked her more.


    "If I knew, I would have taken away both the daughters of the Eyer family," Sam said ruthlessly. "then I wouldn''t have to feel so apprehensive now. With two daughters, Edgar would have his eye on at least one of them."


    Eyer family?


    How many Eyer families are there?


    Gigi stuffed an article of clothing into her mouth and tried not to shout out loud. Her life was already in pieces. Why did the heavens have to y such a cruel joke on her?


    The person she had called her father for the past twenty-something years was only... someone who had purchased her.


    It was no wonder that he had always made her get close to Edgar and instilled thoughts of marrying into a rich family.


    Everything was a conspiracy.


    She was the only one who was foolish and didn''t know anything.


    The worst part was that Jean already knew everything but didn''t look for her or reveal it to her at all.


    Gigi''s chest felt blocked and stuffy. She gritted her teeth. "I won''t let this go."


    Edbert left Reece Residence after that.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Sam didn''t know that there was someone who was already sitting in Edbert''s car waiting for him.


    Melody wore a ck hat that covered half her face. Her voice was hoarse. "You''re amazing. You can make Sam run around in circles with just a few words."


    Edbert was slightly startled. His hand fell on her shoulder.


    In an instant, her body froze. She was rmed and wanted to lean backward and avoid it, but Edbert exerted pressure.


    "Really? I''m only considering the Reece family''s future, and he dly epted my suggestion." As Edbert was speaking, his gaze darkened as he looked at Melody. "As for you, why did youe back when you had left the country?"


    When his subordinates had heard rumors, they ambushed Melody at the airport and brought her over.


    Otherwise, she would have most likely gone to see Edgar.


    "You know that I hate to be betrayed. If there''s such a hidden danger, I don''t mind being more vicious."


    Edbert looked at her side profile in disdain. "You''ve always been very obedient."


    Melody shivered all over. She forced out a smile with some difficulty as her fingers curled inward. She trembled as she exined, "You''ve misunderstood. I only came back to move my parents to a new graveyard, so I didn''t want to disturb you. I was going to leave when I was done."


    Her voice grew softer the more she spoke. She was afraid that she would anger him.


    She didn''t know the extent of Edbert''s means. Even going to purgatory would be better than falling into the hands of this man.


    Melody coughed violently after that. "Mr. Edbert, I have to go back. I don''t have my medicine with me."


    She pulled at Edbert''s sleeve in a pleading gesture.


    "Please, let me go. I beg you."


    Edbert looked at her deeply. After a long time, he lifted his hand from her shoulder.


    "Let''s go," he instructed the driver.


    Melody''s tightly bound nerves suddenly loosened.


    But before she could rxpletely, Edbert asked casually, "Are you close with Jean?"


    Melody''s pupils trembled violently. "We''re okay."


    "That''s great. Help me do something."


    Two dayster, Eyer Grouppleted its prospects nning.


    Rachel received a text message from Jean early in the morning, instructing her to gather all the employees for a meeting at thepany.


    Once she got off the ne, she wanted to rush to Eyer Group at once.


    But there was a long queue in front of the airport. She couldn''t get a cab.


    A ck Maybach stopped in front of her. The windows rolled down, and Miles said, "Please get in the car, Ms. Sander. You''re on the way."


    On the way?


    He was right. The Royden Group building was right in front of their office building.


    Rachel opened the car door and got in.


    As the car drove away, Hugo held Ellie''s hand as they walked out of the airport.


    Ellie looked up and said softly,


    "Daddy, why didn''t Jeane back with us? Ellie misses her. Ellie wants to y with her."


    "Ellie, she has other things to do. Once she''s done, she wille and see you, Ellie."


    Hugo smiled and stroked his daughter''s hair. "It won''t be too long."


    His cell phone rang, and Hugo''s brows furrowed tightly when he nced at the caller ID.


    "Ellie, you miss Jean, right?"


    Ellie nodded furiously.  N?velDrama.Org


    "Daddy will take you to see her."


    "Okay!"


    Ellie hugged Hugo of her own ord as she beamed.


    The man patted his daughter''s back lightly as he looked outside the m window, and his expression darkened.


    Half an hourter, it was exceptionally lively on the ground floor of the Eyer Group building.


    Invited reporters had arrived, along with Edgar and Hugo''s cars.


    Rachel got out of Edgar''s car and thanked him before she ran in hastily.


    Miles immediately asked Edgar for further instructions. "Mr. Royden, are we returning to thepany?"


    He was almost expecting his boss to go in and look for Jean. Then maybe...


    "Yes."


    Edgar''s face was cold. "Why did you act on your own?"


    Miles swallowed what he had wanted to say. He sighed and instructed the driver to dum back to Royden Group.


    Edgar had, of course, seen Hugo''s car. But he didn''t intend for the driver to stop.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Chapter 375 Nobody Wanted It to Be Like This Not long after Edgar returned to Royden Group, Miles received a call from reception. "Mr. Royden, Ms. Reece is here. She said that she must meet you, and she doesn''t seem to be in the right mental state."


    Miles was slightly concerned after he listened to the receptionist''s description. If something happened to her at Royden Group, with Gigi''s fame and poprity after she came out of retirement, it would affect Royden Group''s reputation.


    Edgar signed some documents as his expression darkened. "Send her in." Soon, Gigi hung her pale face as she stood in front of Edgar. There was no light in her eyes at all. She pursed the corner of her lips and looked ufortable.


    From what Miles could remember, Gigi had never acted like this in front of others. She was someone who cared a lot about her appearance and image, but now...


    Edgar nced at her, and he frowned. "Why are you looking for me?" Gigi raised her head and said in a low voice, "Can I speak privately with you?"


    The man waved his finger, and Miles left at once. The door shut, and only the two of them were left in the office.


    Gigi forced out a sliver of a smile. With her delicate but pale face, she looked ill. "Edgar, we haven''t spoken like this in a long time."


    Edgar''s brows furrowed but he didn''t say anything.


    Miles was right. Gigi wasn''t in the right mental state.


    "I know that you don''t love me. To be more urate, you don''t like me at all. I was the one who overestimated my capabilities all along." Gigi smiled lightly. "I tricked you, and I am now suffering the consequences of my actions."


    She clutched her bag and took out a ticket to a cruise ship. She ced it on the desk.


    "I want to invite you toe and have fun with me on a cruise. I will let gopletely once we return." Gigi rubbed her fingers and looked straight at Edgar.


    She was looking forward to the man''s reply.


    But...


    "I don''t have the time." His rejections were always ruthless.


    Gigi had expected such a response.


    She pursed the corner of her lips bitterly. After a long time, she slowly said, "With such a rtionship between the three of us, someone has to leave first. Edgar, this is my final request. Can''t you agree to it?"


    "If not, I have to look for Jean andy my cards on the table."


    "She knows about the connection she has with me, but she didn''t tell me about it. How can such an older sister exist? Or does she hate me so much that she doesn''t want to acknowledge me?"


    ''Plop''


    Gigi''s tears fell andnded on the back of her hand.


    Her shoulder trembled slowly. "I just want to settle this matter. If this continues, it''s not beneficial for all three of us."


    She hung her head and wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes as she spoke.


    "You don''t care about me. Then what about Jean? Someone is plotting against her and setting her up. Are you going to stand by and watch?"


    As she had expected, Edgar''s expression changed once she said that.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the pier tonight at six. Once we get on the ship, I will tell you about the mastermind behind the scenes." Her eyes were filled with bitterness. "Don''t worry, I won''t trick you."


    When Gigi walked out, Edgar''s frown deepened.


    Indeed. If someone hadn''t deliberately nned it, Jean wouldn''t have found Mr. Jevin. And who gave her the old photograph?


    He didn''t doubt what Gigi had said. He just felt that someone might have secretly incited Gigi to look for him.


    "Miles, clear my schedule for tonight."


    "Alright, Mr. Royden."


    That night, Jean had just showered when she received a text message.


    It was an intimate picture of Gigi with a man, but his face couldn''t be seen. Only his fair muscles and tall figure were shown.


    Gigi sent another text message after that.


    ''Thank you for yielding Edgar to me. We are very happy now. He doesn''t want me to tell you, but I feel like if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have reconciled.''


    Reading that text message, Jean felt that her heart had been pierced for no reason. It was as if it had been stabbed with force. It was so painful that she couldn''t maintain her sanity.


    The doorbell rang and interrupted her thoughts.


    Susan brought some food for her. "Ms. Eyer, have you had dinner?"


    Susan saw the frozen meal on her table, and she sighed in a low voice. "You can''t eat like this even if you''re eating alone. It''s not healthy if you keep eating it."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean suppressed her emotions with some effort and nodded.


    She put her cell phone on one side.


    After that, Gigi sent a few text messages that consisted of intimate pictures, but Jean was chatting with Susan in the dining room, so she didn''t look at them.


    Jean looked down and casually asked, "Is Edgar at home?"


    "He went out. He said that he has to meet someone and will only be back tomorrow." Susan thought that Jean was looking for Edgar, so she continued at once, "Why don''t I let you know once he returns tomorrow?"


    Jean understood in an instant.


    She smiled and shook her head. "It''s fine."


    Susan''s heart sank. She was about to speak in defense of Edgar when the doorbell rang again.


    "Ms. Eyer, here are some gifts that Mr. Mason has picked out for you. There''s also a letter. It was Hugo''s driver. "Mr. Mason wanted toe personally, but Ms. Ellie has a fever, so he could only send me over. He asked me to apologize on his behalf."


    Jean looked at the gift boxes that were packaged exquisitely. "But I..."


    Susan was too far away and couldn''t hear what Jean said, but her brows wrinkled at once.


    It was obvious that someone was pursuing Jean!


    It was sote, but he sent someone over with gifts. Susan panicked and gritted her teeth in silence. Mr. Royden, why did you have to meet someone tonight?


    "Ms. Eyer, please ept the gifts. Mr. Mason said this is what you need the most at the moment." The driver said before he turned and left.


    Jean could only bring the gifts in. When she opened it, it was information about investment trends for the past three years, and they were all projects that Hugo had personally handled.


    There was a card on top.


    "Ms. Eyer, I didn''t have any other way but to ask you rudely about itst time.


    This is a gesture of goodwill. I hope that you can consider."


    The handwriting was elegant. Hugo must have written it personally.


    Looking at the information, what Hugo said to her by the beach that day popped up in her mind.


    "Ever since Ellie''s mom passed away, her grandmother has always tried to take custody of Ellie Their family is quite reputable locally, and they have a lot of assets overseas. In terms of their power, I can''tpare to them."


    "I know that there are many obstacles as a single father raising his daughter, but no matter what can''t ce Ellie''s future in their hands. I don''t want Ellie to be sacrificial goods for trade for the family''s benefit in the future."  N?vel Drama.Org


    "Therefore, I have to look for a stepmother for Ellie in the shortest time possible."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376 Another Suitor Hugo was frank about his intention. His honesty caused Jean to hesitate about refusing him. After all, he did all this for his daughter. He was no doubt a good father.


    Furthermore, those documents were what Eyer Group needed the most. Unlike expensive jewelry, these documents were priceless treasures. Jean hesitated briefly.


    She only needed to act with him. Then, they would each get what they needed. She also noticed that Ellie rarely expressed her feelings to anyone, but she could not understand why Ellie liked her.


    Judging from Hugo''s character, Jean knew he would never make such a request unless he had no choice. Susan was anxious when she saw Jean remaining dazed for a while. "Ms. Eyer, I shall take my leave and head back first."


    Jean finally came out of her daze. "Sure, Susan. Please be careful on your way home."


    Susan smiled and recalled the present she saw. She hesitated for a while before asking, "Ms. Eyer, do you have another suitor?"


    She was worried that Edgar would lose his chance to be with Jean.


    Jean knew what Susan was thinking.


    "I guess so."


    Susan''s smile faded considerably. "Ms. Eyer, you should rest early."


    Jean watched Susan leave before closing the door. She believed it was high time to forget the past. Even if Susan told Edgar what she said, Edgar would be too busy to do anything.


    Memories will fade with time.


    No one is fated to be with anyone in this world.


    Jean suppressed the unfamiliar emotion and headed to the second floor.


    Suddenly, her phone rang a few times. She frowned and shut the door with a thud.


    The following morning, Jean did not look at the news notification but deleted them. Instead, she called Hugo.


    "What time should I be there?"  N?velDrama.Org Today was the day Ellie''s maternal grandmother and her family came to Mason Residence. Hugo hoped Jean woulde over and y a role.


    He suppressed his excitement and answered, "You cane over now. I... I''ll send a car to get you."


    "That''s unnecessary. I can go there by myself."


    Jean left the house after saying that.


    Meanwhile, the media released news that Gigi and Edgar disappeared at sea.


    Hugo put down his phone and soon received a call from his assistant. "What is it?"


    "They must have gotten into that shipst night. The weather worsened, and they disappeared at sea along with the ship. The police have sent out a team for search and rescue, but... I''m afraid there''s not much hope."


    Hugo frowned. "Keep observing for any updates on this."


    "Yes, Mr. Mason."


    He put down the phone and pressed the center of his brow. Judging from Jean''s tone, she was probably unaware of this.


    Should I tell her?


    Ellie changed into a new dress and ran downstairs. She had a delighted expression as she came to Hugo. "Daddy, is Jeaning here today?"


    The hesitation in Hugo''s eyes disappeared without a trace.


    "Yes, Ellie. Let me ask you something. If I pursue Jean and get her to stay to be your mother, would you want that?"


    He patted his daughter''s shoulder with his warm hand.


    Ellie blinked excitedly and nodded. "Of course, I want that. I believe Jean is the best person in this world."


    Hugo felt relieved from his worry, but he pretended to be indignant. "What about me?"


    "Daddy, you are the best too."


    Ellieughed and flung herself into his embrace. She whispered, "I think Jean is a lot like mommy."


    A lot like?


    Hugo furrowed his brow.


    He could not deny that Jean gave off a sense of gentleness that was a lot like histe wife. That was the reason why he immediately noticed her at that banquet.


    His gaze dulled as he sank into thoughts. Perhaps, God is giving me a chance to make amends.


    When Jean arrived at Mason Residence, the living room was already crowded with people.


    ording to what Hugo told her, the visiting family was influential and had a few highly sessful entrepreneurs who were prominent in the business world.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hugo, we are not pressuring you. But back then, Ellie was still a baby, and we understood how you felt, so we let her remain by your side for more than four years. But now, it''s about time for her to start schooling. Are you going to keep her in this country? You can''t give her a better life. Yet, why won''t you let go?"


    Lily Astor, the wealthydy seated at the principal seat, was dressed from head to toe in high-end brands. Although she spoke with a gentle tone, her every word was sharp as a knife.


    "We truly want the best for Ellie. You are a man, so, understandably, you will marry again. What if Ellie doesn''t like your new wife? What are you going to do? From what I see, you don''t have a stable girlfriend."


    Hugo dated other women in the past, but because Ellie disliked them, he broke off with all those women.


    He did not want to force his date or daughter to ept each other. That was why I remained single till now.


    The others agreed with Lily.


    "Hugo, you''re a rational man. Let''s put away our emotions and look at the facts.


    Ellie should follow us. You should stop dying it."


    "My sister has passed for many years. It''s time for you to..."


    "I''m sorry. Am Ite?" Jean carried a box of strawberry cake that Ellie liked and walked in with a smile. She was a natural beauty with her fair skin and exquisite facial features. People could not help but be stunned at first nce at her. At a further nce, they would see her elegance and sophistication.


    Jean did not usually wear make-up or care about her clothes. But today, she dolled herself up and wore a mauve-colored dress that enhanced her beauty.


    Everyone was stunned the instant she stepped through the door.


    Hugo was included among them.


    He stared at her and forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Who are you?"


    Lily looked at Jean carefully. She could not find any fault with Jean''s appearance and demeanor and felt she was the kind ofdy a wealthy family would like as their daughter-inw.


    Furthermore, Jean sounded like a local from her ent.


    Thus, Lily began to worry. Is she why Hugo is confident that he will win custody over Ellie?


    "Jean!"


    Ellie peered down from upstairs before running down the stairs and flung herself into Suzi''s embrace.


    Jean bent down and hugged Ellie.


    They seemed close. Moreover, Ellie liked her very much.


    The guests were astonished. They had no idea that Hugo secretly got himself a girlfriend. Furthermore, Ellie liked her very much. Worst, they could not find any criticism against her.


    It was because Jean appeared perfect and brilliant.


    Hugo returned to his senses. He came to Jean''s side and mouthed the word


    ''thank you.''


    Then, he turned to the guests and said, "Everyone, please meet Jean Eyer, my girlfriend."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377 Unexpected News In the following thirty minutes, the guests kept firing questions at Jean, asking about her family background, education, and career. Besides her parents'' death, she was impable in every way.


    When Mrs. Astor heard that Jean ran an investmentpany, she could not help but look at her with awe and ask in Hugo''s presence, "Ms. Eyer, you''re an outstanding youngdy. Why do you choose to be with Hugo? He has a five- year-old child."


    Hugo finally ran out of patience. "Your question is uncalled for." But Jean nced at him calmly and answered Mrs. Astor with a smile, "I''m not that outstanding. After all, I''m a divorcee."


    She brought up the matter frankly and seemed unaffected by it. Hugo clenched his hands. Even Ellie sensed the tense atmosphere and tried to hide behind Jean.


    "Oh, you''re a divorcee. No wonder. In that case, you are a good match for each other. I was thinking why ady from a wealthy family would want to be with him."


    Their attitude toward Jean changed instantly. Furthermore, their eyes were filled with disdain and disgust. It was aplete turn from their attitude when Jean exchanged a business card with them. Hugo''s expression darkened. "You better watch what you say."


    "Why? She said it herself. It makes sense. She knows her shorings. Otherwise, why would she choose to be with a widower who has a child?"


    Their words grew harsh. Ellie shrank away and hid her face behind Jean''s arm.


    Jean turned around slowly and gently held Ellie''s hand. Sheforted Ellie, "Ellie, don''t be scared. Go to your room and y with Legos. I wille to see you in a while, okay?"


    Ellie considered for a long time before nodding slowly. Then, she grabbed onto Jean''s sleeve tightly. "Jean, please don''t leave." "Don''t worry. I won''t leave." Jeanforted Ellie and handed her over to the nanny.


    After watching Ellie walk up the steps, Hugo''s expression turned stern. As soon as Ellie got upstairs, he wanted to lead Jean away from those people''s presence. "That''s all for today."


    He would not let these people continue to insult them in his home.


    Jean shook her head. "It''s all right."


    Hugo felt his heart tighten. "But...¡±


    "I''m a divorcee, and you have a child. There''s no point hiding these."


    Hugo instantly understood the words she did not say.


    We are only acting, after all.


    So why does it matter whether what they said is real?


    Those people were strangers to her. Their usations andments meant nothing.


    Hugo''s eyes shed with a hint of regret.


    It was a pity that this was all an act.


    Jean turned to the group of people. "Does anyone have any more questions?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She casually exposed what they were scheming.


    Every one of them fell silent.


    But Lily chuckled, "Ms. Eyer, your generosity is admirable, and I also approve of you being with Hugo. However, I still insist on having sole custody over Ellie."


    Her smile grew wider. "After all, what will happen to Ellie once you and Hugo have children?"


    She spoke as if she was considering the best for Ellie and Hugo.


    Furthermore, her tone and gaze seemed kind.


    In actuality, she was only thinking for herself. Jean investigated this morning and found that the daughters of this family were all married off for business alliances.


    The family used those alliances to develop theirpany. In truth, they hurt their daughters with their excuse of love.


    Yet, Lily spoke as if she was the most righteous person around.  N?velDrama.Org Jean frowned. "That''s a pity."


    Lily immediately smiled delightedly. "That''s why I need to bring Ellie with me. It will be good for you two."


    Hugo clenched his fists.


    He bore with them for so long only because they were Ellie''s rtives.


    "I''m not done talking." Jean''s eyes gleamed. "Something happened to me in the past. I won''t be able to bear children, so you all don''t have to worry about this."


    The room fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned by her words.


    "That''s impossible! Don''t lie to us."


    "If you were in my ce, would you lie about this?" Jean looked coldly at the person who used her of lying.


    She turned the table on them.


    Jean easily deflected the excuses that Lily and her gang racked their brains toe up with.


    Ultimately, they had no choice but to leave the small gifts they brought for Ellie and left sullenly.


    Before leaving, Ellie''s uncle said through gritted teeth, "I hope you two remain together."


    Jean smiled naturally. "Thank you."


    Her fearlessness confused them. She behaved naturally through it all.


    Even Hugo was dazed for a moment. Is she just acting?


    He closed the door and heard cars traveling away.


    Jean''s easygoing demeanor faded away. "What do you think, Mr. Mason? Was it a sess?"


    Her words woke Hugo from his reverie.


    He nodded slowly. "Yes. Thank you so much for today."


    "Don''t mention it. Since I epted your gift, I should help you with your matter.


    Anyways, I''ll go upstairs to see Ellie before I leave."


    Jean walked onto the stairs as she said that.


    "Ms. Eyer."


    Hugo called out to her.


    She turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hugo said slowly, "Have you seen the news this morning?"


    He was unsure whether she knew about it and did not want to mention it. He was trying to avoid the matter.


    "No, I forgot to charge my phone, so it ran out of battery and turned off."


    Then, Jean smiled and continued, "Luckily, I didn''t cause trouble to your matter."


    Hugo''s eyes flickered with brief hesitation. He took a few steps m forward and offered her his phone. "I believe you should look at this morning''s news first."


    He did not wish to take advantage of her.


    Jean epted his phone and opened a news website. She read a few lines and felt her heart sink.


    "How could this..."


    She kept scrolling down the page, but there were still no updates on the missing ship.


    "The police have dispatched an air and maritime rescue team However, the area that needed to be searched is too vast, causing great difficulty."


    "If there is still no sign of life in three hours, I fear the situation doesn''t look optimistic."


    Jean''s heart beat wildly as if about to leap out of her chest.


    She tried her best to hide her panic, but it was useless.


    Hugo saw Jean trembling and was ely went about to fall. He immediately went to support her. "Sometimes, no news is NO good news. I''ll help you to charge your phone first. After that, I will send you wherever you wish to go."


    Jean worked hard to calm her emotions.


    Her voice shook uncontrobly as she said, "Thank you."


    The two people that she cared about the most were on that ship.


    Is even God unwilling to grant them peace?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378 Don''t Speak Nonsense The matter continued to worsen. Shortly after Jean left Mason Residence and was traveling home in her car, she received a call from the police station. "Ms. Eyer, can youe to the police station as soon as possible?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jean frowned and stepped on the brake. The traffic light shed red before her. She heard the police officer say, "Is Edgar Royden your ex-husband? We believe we have found evidence that he is lost at sea. We hope you cane here to identify them."


    Jean''s hands shook as she held the steering wheel. "Ms. Eyer, we hope you can assist us in finding the lost ship as soon as possible."


    "We can only find personal items suspected to be Mr. Royden''s near the relevant sea area. We cannot contact his assistant, so we urgently need your help."


    "Ms. Eyer, are you there?"


    Jean was stunned with shock. Her eyes were dazed, and she forgot to step on the elerator.


    The other drivers behind her sounded their horns impatiently.


    "Ms. Eyer?"


    "Yes, I''m here." Jean stepped on the elerator and drove away from the intersection. "I''ll go there immediately."


    Two years ago, she frequently went to the police station and hospital to deal with the Eyer family''swsuit and matters rting to her father''s passing. After so long, she did not expect to have to go there for Edgar this time.


    "Ms. Eyer, please look at them closely. Do these things belong to Edgar Royden?"


    The police ced a few things all over the table.


    They were men''s personal items such as a belt, a watch, and a wallet containing cash.


    "We can''t find any identification document in the wallet. Thus, we need you to look at them carefully."


    Jean looked at the items on the table and shook her head. "From what I see, none of these belonged to Edgar."  N?velDrama.Org


    "Are you sure?" The police officers looked at each other. "Can you look at them closely again?"


    "If his things are here, we can narrow down the search area. It will aid in search and rescue."


    Jean shook her head. "I''m sure none of these is his. You can ask another person to identify them."


    But the two police officers remained unconvinced, prompting Jean to frown helplessly. "You must have known my rtionship with Edgar. We have been divorced for nearly two years. Normally, I can''t identify his things."


    "Officer Landon, can you talk to Ms. Eyer? I will take these things away."


    Then, the police officer brought Jean to another meeting room.


    Officer Landon was the one who called her just now. "Ms. Eyer, Edgar recently named you as the insurance beneficiary with a significant sum. That''s why we asked you toe here."


    "He named me as beneficiary?"


    Jean was confused.


    Her mind was still dazed as she walked out of the police station.


    Why did Edgar name me as a beneficiary of his insurance? Furthermore, why has Miles disappeared?


    She had only taken a few steps when a luxury car stopped beside her.


    Someone inside opened the car door and shouted at her, "Get in if you want to know where Edgar is."


    She had no chance to refuse and was dragged into the car.


    It was dark inside, and the interior had been specially altered. Jean could not see the people in the car. She could only vaguely sense that there were at least three people.


    "Don''t move. Our boss would like to see you."


    Jean pursed her lips. Her gaze darkened.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Your boss is called Shaw, right?"


    Her words changed the attitude of the people who abducted her.


    Jean sneered. She did not expect her random guess to be correct.


    In the present situation, Andy was probably the only person who would dare to act so tantly. As she expected, the men soon brought her to a suite in a luxurious hotel.


    A few beautifuldies surrounded Andy as he rxed on the couch and ate fruits. His devious gaze was full of cruel intentions. He smiled as soon as he saw Jean. "The police are hardworking. They found so much useless evidence so soon. How did it go? Did you recognize anything from Edgar?"


    Jean looked at him coldly but did not say a word.


    Andy could not carry out the schemes he had prepared against her as long as she behaved calmly.


    Andy looked at Jean and saw the unbothered expression on her beautiful face. There was not a hint of panic or fear. She did not even seem nervous.


    He could not tell what she was thinking at all.


    "You arepletely different from Gigi."


    Jean''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed he already knew the secret.


    Andy waved his hand and dismissed the beautifuldies surrounding him.


    "If the police looked for you again, you should say all those things belonged to Edgar, understand? Andy smiled viciously. "Otherwise, I will make him and Gigi disappear from the face of the earth."


    Jean looked at him and frowned slightly.


    Andy saw that he had finally gotten a reaction from her. Thus, his smile became even more apparent. Don''t doubt my words because Edgar is in my hand. He never boarded that ship."


    His bloodshot eyes were full of malice. "If you dare to ruin my n, I will make Eyer Group disappear. You won''t want to see your father''s life effort go to waste, right?"


    His words were infuriating.


    Everyone said Andy was sued by Royden Group and had many debts. He would also be kicked out of Royden Group''s board of directors.


    However, he seemed to live extravagantly, unlike the rumors.


    Jean looked at him coldly.


    "Andy, you have gotten the wrong person here. Edgar''s survival has m nothing to do with me. Dalso don''t bo to hire care about Gigi. Since things already happened, it''s pointless to pursue the matter."


    Jean curved the corner of her lips and sneered. "Furthermore, you should know how much I hate Edgar. You can do whatever you please to him. I don''t care."


    She turned around to leave after saying that.


    Even though Andy kept yelling in the room, she walked forward determinedly.


    Once she turned a corner and walked into an elevator, she finally let go of her tension.


    Her heart continued to beat wildly.


    Could Edgar and Gigi be under Andy''s control? Is that why the rescuers cannot find anything?


    Jean felt her heart sink, and her legs became weak. She looked up and saw the sky darkening. It was covered with gray clouds, just like her feelings.


    She could almost hear Officer Landon''s voice in her ears.


    "Ms. Eyer, if we don''t find that ship soon, everyone in it will be in danger. We might even lose the chance to rescue them alive."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Chapter 379 A Voiceless Scream Jean immediately took out her phone and looked closely at the photos Gigi had sent to show off. None of the photos gave a clear view of the man''s face. It was also challenging to see the items on the table.


    It seemed Gigi only wanted Jean to know she was with a man. On closer observation, that man might not be Edgar. Jean looked at her phone screen closely. She did not notice someone approaching her from behind.


    "Ah!" Jean suddenly found herself being pulled from behind by a tall man with sunsses. His voice was low and coarse. "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Royden would like to see you." Mr. Royden?


    Before Jean could react, the man dragged her through the back door and to the car. She kept finding herself being forced to go somewhere today. Before she could fight back, she saw Edbert seated in the car, looking at her coldly.


    It was Jean''s first time seeing such an expression on his face. From what she could recall, Edbert had always appeared friendly.


    However, ever since he revealed his stance to Jean, she felt goosebumps whenever she saw him. It was inconceivable how someone could hide their true desires so well. Unlike Andy, who showed his deviousness all over his face, Edbert was even scarier.


    He could smile kindly and stab someone in the back anytime.


    Although Jean was vignt about him, her expression remained calm. "I didn''t expect you to do things like Andy."


    Edbert looked at her expression closely. A smile suddenly appeared on his stern face. "You are the cleverestdy I''ve ever met. No wonder Edgar can never forget you all these years."


    Jean looked out of the window and replied indifferently, "You''re mistaken. Our marriage onlysted a few years."


    Edbert''s smile became even more apparent.


    "No, no. He has been looking for you since you saved him at the resort. I believe it had been more than ten years." Edbert kept observing Jean as he spoke.


    Jean frowned and carefully hid her emotions.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I was the one who arranged for Gigi to impersonate you and approach Edgar. Back then, I needed Sam''spany to do something for me. Moreover, Edgar was meticulous in everything he did and never left behind any weaknesses. It was difficult to deduce what he was thinking."


    "Thus, I needed to ce someone by his side. Someone whom I can order as I wish. That someone also has to be a beautiful and cleverdy." Edbert''s gaze grew colder, as if he was talking about a story unrted to him.


    Jean felt a chill down her spine as she listened.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I did everything for the good of Edgar and the Royden family. He needed a deep grudge in his heart to go far."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Edbert''s gaze was cold as ice.


    Jean''s heart constricted suddenly.


    "You misled Edgar and caused him to mistake my father as his enemy!"


    She could no longer hold back the rage in her heart. "You even got Gigi to fall in love with Edgar and impersonate me to stay by his side. You..."


    Hatred burned in her heart. She desperately wanted to kill the man before her.


    However, her anger seemed to delight him even more.


    "You look a lot like your father when you are angry." Edbert leaned into his seat and raised his hand, prompting the driver to immediately step on the elerator and drive the car forward.


    "Jean Eyer and Gigi Eyer. Those were your original names." Edbert gave a long sigh. "If not for me, you two would have long gone separate ways. It would have been impossible for you to meet."


    "You b*stard!"


    Jean charged at him recklessly, but the bodyguard in the front passenger seat stopped her.


    No matter how hard she tried, she could not harm even a single hair on his body.


    He sat right before her and revealed all his trickery. Yet, she could not do anything.


    Unfortunately, as her fury grew, her eyes betrayed her and would not stop shedding tears.


    In the end, Jean ran out of energy, and her hands shook uncontrobly. Even then, Edbert''s voice continued to wound every fiber of her being.


    "The truth is Edgar is still alive, and so is your sister." Edbert''s eyes flickered with unknown emotions as he spoke. "I want you to do something. If you agree, I will let you meet them. Furthermore, I will spare all of your lives."


    "Royden Group will eventually be mine. By then, what makes you think I will keep any of you alive?"


    "I won''t. I will clear any trace of blood spilled along my path."


    "If you refuse to agree to my condition, you will have no one left in this world."


    His every word was like an invisible web wrapping around Jean''s throat. She desperately wanted to fight back and yell at him. She wanted to kill him even if it meant getting herself killed.


    However...


    She honestly had no way to do those things.


    Jean''s hands shook uncontrobly as she forcibly suppressed the pain in her heart.


    Her voice was hoarse and low when she finally said, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Return to Edgar and be his wife."


    Three hourster, the police received an anonymous tip and found a few pieces of luggage east of the sea area where the ship went missing.


    Thankfully, no lives were lost.


    Gigi''s eyes were full of terror when the rescuer brought her onto a boat. She looked at the shipwreck and trembled all over.


    Then, she looked down and mumbled, "It wasn''t an ident!"


    But everyone assumed she was behaving strangely after suffering from shock.


    No one took her words seriously.  N?velDrama.Org


    The ident happened during bad weather in a turbulent sea. The om weather was so severe that radar signals were unstable. Thus, it was highly probable for the ship to crash. into rocks.


    After boarding the boat, Gigi huddled in a corner and did not speak.


    Smack!


    Sam pped her as soon as she returned to Reece Residence.


    The impact left her dizzy and caused her to fall onto the floor. She was in so much pain that she could not speak. Blood trickled down from her mouth to her jaw.


    small task


    "You can''t even do such properly. What makes you think you can marry into the Royden family? Dream dr. Edgar doesn''t want you anymore. Now, go to your room and wait. I''m not continuing with this losing business."


    Since Gigi can''t marry into a wealthy family, I will use other ways.


    There are bound to be men who would love her youthful body.


    "No, please no... Dad! Dad!"


    Gigi screamed hoarsely.


    She knew Sam was not her father. He was not even worthy of being called her foster father. However, she had no way to survive other than relying on him.


    Gigi''s scream filled the house, but no one came to help her.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Chapter 380 She''s Mrs. Royden


    "Mr. Royden?" Miles knocked on the dock manager''s room door. "Gigi has been found and sent back to Reece Residence." Edgar had been staying here all day and night since the ship went missing.


    But it was not his choice. More urately, he had been confined here. It was the same for Miles. They were nning to board the ship that evening. Edgar even rejected all business matters so that he had time to exin things to Gigi.


    Since he wished to continue pursuing Jean, he needed to clear all obstacles. However, he did not expect someone to knock him out and confine him here.


    Who in the city would dare to do this? He did suspect a few people, but on further thought, none of them seemed likely. His stern expression turned threatening. He had experienced something simr since he rebuilt Royden Group.


    "Mr. Royden, I have arranged a car here. Let''s return first." Miles was worried about Edgar''s health. He had neither eaten nor slept for a day and night. Even a healthy person would not bear it.


    Edgar said slowly, "Is there any news about Jean?" "Ms. Eyer..." As Miles was answering him, the door suddenly burst open. Jean rushed into the room and hugged Edgar.


    She pressed her head against Edgar''s chest and cried profusely. It seemed she was letting out all the pain and sadness she had experienced all this while.


    Edgar was stunned. It took him a few seconds before he hugged her back. Jean did not let go of him but continued to cry.


    Miles immediately left the room to give them privacy.


    Edgar frowned as he looked down at her. "Please don''t cry."


    His heart ached. He had never seen her like this.


    Jean kept sobbing. Her eyes were red and swollen. She let go of him and looked at him for a while before asking, "You said you wanted to marry me. Is the offer still open?"


    "Yes."


    Edgar held her fingertips tightly but did not speak anymore.


    She stood on the tip of her toes and kissed his lips.


    She prolonged the kiss and ced all her effort into it until she nearly ran out of breath. Then, she flung herself into his embrace again.


    "I..."


    But before she could say anything else, Edgar flipped them around and pressed her against the wall.


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau is not open yet."


    He kissed her passionately, expressing all the desires and affection he had suppressed for a long time.


    Miles stood outside for more than thirty minutes before opening the door again.


    Then, Edgar pulled Jean into the car and rushed toward Royden Group.


    Soon, the reporters revealed that Edgar had never spent the night on the ship with Gigi. He had never boarded the ship but was with Jean, his ex-wife. Furthermore, they have reconciled.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Royden." Miles was so shocked that those words were all he could say.


    Things progressed at a speed beyond his imagination.


    He worked by Edgar''s side daily and knew how happy Edgar was.


    Edgar kept holding Jean''s hand. She tried to pull away but to no avail. Thus, she frowned and said, "You should let my hand go first. I want to give you something."


    Edgar shook his head and looked at her.


    "I don''t need it."


    He wanted her only and nothing else.


    His deep-set eyes were gentle as he looked at her face.


    "Do I have to follow you everywhere while you deal withpany matters? People will gossip if they see us." Jean knew how crazy her actions were.


    But when she flung herself into Edgar''s embrace, she found all her defense and caution swept away.


    She felt like a ship finally reaching the harbor after being adrift at sea. It felt like she had found sce with him by her side.


    Although there were words that she would never tell him, being with him at this moment and standing by his side was enough for her.


    If she never agreed to Edbert''s condition, she, Edgar, and Gigi would always be trapped in an endless cycle of suffering. No one would be able to escape.


    The inevitable woulde eventually.


    Therefore, she might as well set down all hatred and grudges. She would be reckless this time and do something she missed and could not let go of.


    This was the only option she had for now.


    "I don''t care."


    When Edgar spoke, the car had stopped before Royden Group''s entrance.


    Reporters were already blocking the door to thepany. No one knew how the reporters discovered Edgar and Jean wereing here.


    The reporters swarmed toward him as soon as Edgar got out of the car. Even security could not hold them back.


    "Mr. Royden!"


    "Mr. Royden, can you tell us the recent developments in your love life?"


    "Mr. Royden, why weren''t you on that ship? Have you ended things with Ms.


    Reece?"


    The reporters kept moving forward and pushing their microphones toward Edgar.


    Edgar nced them coldly and ignored their questions. He turned around and helped Jean out of the car. They looked beautiful together as they stood side by side and were a perfect match for each other.


    Numerous camera lenses pointed at them, shing non-stop.


    "Mr. Royden, are you and Ms. Eyer together again?"


    "Does this mean Royden Group and Eyer Group will have more coborations?"


    All this while, Edgar held Jean''s hand tightly.


    He did not say anything, no matter what the reporters asked.


    Once the reporters were calmer, Edgar finally said, "Yes, we are back together."


    He could hardly conceal the delight in his eyes as he pulled Jean into thepany.


    Jean did not have a chance to nce behind.


    She suddenly found herself in an elevator and received an irresistible kiss.


    Her face flushed, and she pushed Edgar''s shoulder. "We''re in thepany!"


    Edgar shook his head and kept looking at her face. "I''ve been dreaming of doing this for a long time. I really can''t hold back anymore."


    He would not be so out of control if not for holding back his desires for so long.


    He had always thought Jean did not care for him.


    He thought he would never have another chance to be with her again.


    But today, when Jean appeared and flung herself into his embrace, Edgar had fallen for herpletely. He truly wished he could live like this for the rest of his life.


    The elevator door opened. The employees were all waiting outside the elevator to wee Edgar.


    However, they immediately looked down as soon as they saw Edgar and Jean''s intimate moment. "Good morning, Mr. Royden."  N?velDrama.Org


    Edgar cleared his throat and said, "Meeting in five minutes."


    Despite everyone watching, he still did not let go of Jean and pulled her into his office.


    Once the door closed and the curtains shut, the employees covered their mouths and screamed voicelessly.


    "Did you see that? Mr. Royden''s eyes were overflowing with affection!"


    "They must have gotten back together. I can''t believe it!"


    "What the heck happened? I saw in the news about the ship missing at sea.


    "Who''s Jean? That''s Mrs. Royden!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Chapter 381 Her Tragic State As soon as Edgar came out of the meeting room, Nathan rushed over and stopped him at the door. "I saw the news. What''s going on? Are you and Jean back together?"


    He nearly dropped his jaw in shock as soon as he found out the news. A day ago, he was searching for Edgar all over the world. He never expected to be congratting Edgar today.


    "Yes," Edgar answered briefly. His response made Nathan''s heart skip a beat. "Did Jean initiate it?" "What are you trying to say?" Edgar frowned. He wanted to walk away, but Nathan kept blocking his way and refused to step aside.


    "Edgar, are you not going to consider why she did this? Previously, she was strongly against getting back together. Why did she suddenly change her mind? She''s not a fickle person."


    He''s right.


    Once Jean decided on something, she would never change her mind unless there was an unforeseeable circumstance.


    Furthermore, she was...


    Edgar''s frown deepened.


    "Nathan, I thought you would be happy for me." Edgar had wanted this for so long.


    When Jean hugged him, his mind went nk. He did not want to think about anything.


    "I am happy for you, but I feel you should have a good talk with her. Many things happened to Royden Group recently. We can''t afford any more trouble."


    Edgar''s expression darkened.


    Nathan sighed helplessly. "I know you don''t want to hear this now, and I also understand how much you care about her. But, Edgar, you have already made mistakes once. If you make another mistake, how will you face each other? Furthermore, you were confined in a warehouse at the harbor for a day. Shouldn''t you find out who did it?"


    As soon as Nathan finished speaking, someone opened the door to Edgar''s office.


    Jean stood at the door and looked at them.


    "That''s all I have to say. You should think over it carefully."


    Edgar was shrewd in all that he did. However, he lost his rationality at anything involving the Eyer family.


    When the Eyer family went bankrupt, he did everything he could to secure Eyer Residence and its furniture. From that moment, Nathan already knew Edgar could not let go of Jean.


    Although he refused to admit it, the truth was right before his eyes.


    Nathan entered the elevator and left thepany.


    Jean pursed her lips and asked cautiously, "Is something the matter with Mr. Knox? Why did he look at me strangely?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Edgar''s eyes appeared solemn. "You must be tired. Let''s get something to eat."


    Jean nodded with a smile. "Sure."


    Then, they entered the elevator together, unaware of the envious gazes behind them.


    "Mr. Royden is so nice to Ms. Eyer."


    "I''ve never seen him behave so gently with anyone."


    They even left Miles and the driver in thepany so that they could have time alone.


    Meanwhile, Gigi announced her return to the entertainment industry. Moreover, she openly attended a press conference for a high-end jewelry brand. She was even named the brand''s sole ambassador in this country.


    As soon as Gigi appeared, reporters began to swarm toward her. N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    However, the questions they asked were not about her. Instead, it was about Edgar and Jean''s rtionship.


    "Do you know whether Mr. Royden has gotten back together with Ms. Eyer, his ex-wife?"


    "Ms. Reece, is this why you choose to return to the entertainment industry? If Mr. Royden breaks up with you, will your assets reduce significantly?" lch Thi FindN?vel. It website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ms. Reece, who was the man you were with when the ship went missing?"


    Gigi wore sunsses. The reporters continued to crowd around her.


    "Ms. Reece, please answer our questions!"


    Her manager, Linda, immediately rushed from the stage and pushed their microphones away.


    "Gigi has just returned to work and is still unwell. She will receive an interview on another day."


    After saying that, she pulled Gigi away from the reporters.


    Once they reached backstage, Linda said happily, "Gigi, you''re a genius in choosing this day to return to the entertainment industry. You are more popr than the other celebrities here. Keep up the good work, and I will also do my best to secure you a few movie roles."


    Gigi kept her sunsses on and smirked. "Previously, Director Levett desperately wanted to coborate with me. I''m willing to see him."


    "Really? But he is infamous in the industry for being..."


    A pervert. Furthermore, he had a particr preference for married actresses. If Gigi took the initiative to meet him, he might do something to her.


    Gigi chuckled. "Men are all the same. One has to satisfy them a little and leave them hanging for more. Then, there''s nothing that one can''t get from them. Also, if those reporters bother me again, call the police."


    After saying that, Gigi walked outside and entered a van.


    Linda followed after her. "Gigi, there''s something different about you."


    But she could not point out what exactly was different.


    It felt like Gigi was even more daring than before.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Gigi narrowed her eyes slightly. She leaned into the car seat and did not say anything.


    Once she arrived at Reece Residence, she shut herself in her room and refused to eat or drink anything.


    She took off her sunsses, revealing the apparent purple and green bruise at the corner of her eye.er Furthermore, there were whip marks on the skin below her shoulders.


    "Edgar, Gigi. You two owe me. I will make you pay for the rest of your lives."


    Gigi looked at the hateful expression reflected in the mirror and pursed her lips.


    Suddenly, a maid knocked on her door urgently.


    "Miss, Mr. Reece has returned. He asked to see you."


    Gigi''s heart sank upon hearing her. There was no point hiding from the inevitable.


    As soon as she walked into Sam''s study, he dragged her by her hair and pped her twice. "How dare you return to acting? Do you think you can get any movie roles? You have better serve Mr. Raben well tonight!"


    "If he is unhappy with you and won''t sign a contract with Reece Group, you will regret it."


    Samnded a kick on Gigi''s body.


    "If I have known earlier, I wouldn''t have bought you. I should have gotten Jean.


    She would have been cleverer than you."


    Gigi covered her face. Hatred grew in her eyes.


    Do I have to lose to Jean even in this regard?


    bad, Gigi took a deep breath and looked up. She tried to appease him bym "Dad, don''t speaking coquettishly, worry. I will make sure Mr. Raben is satisfied with me."


    Sam looked at her acting coy and snorted.


    He reached out and grabbed her chin. "That had better be the case. Otherwise, I''ll send you to..."


    Gigi''s face turned even paler.


    After Sam shoved her aside and left the study, shey weakly on the floor and did not have any strength to move.


    Tears flowed out of her dull and despondent eyes.


    That night, Edgar was the one who should have boarded the ship with her. She would also have received the reward she deserved.


    However, Edbert sent a man to break into her room.


    He even forced himself on her. Once the deed was done, Edbert instructed her to send the photos and messages.


    Gigi curled up into a ball and kept pinching her wrist. "Don''t fall asleep!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Chapter 382 Hurting Each Other It happened a few times before. Sam took her somewhere while she was asleep and let disgusting older men have their way with her. Gigi clenched her fists. She pulled out her phone and searched for a number.


    "Let''s meet. I need to tell you something about Jean." Edgar spent the whole day with Jean. He apanied her to have any food she wanted and did anything she liked to do.


    "Don''t you have to go to thepany?" Jean saw him going to the kitchen to get more food and immediately tried to stop him. "I''ve eaten more than enough. I can''t eat anymore."


    Edgar turned around and looked at her briefly before saying, "You should eat more and gain some weight. That should stop other men from desiring you."


    Although Jean could have changed her mind and decided to be with him, Edgar realized what Nathan said also made sense.


    Jean smiled and epted the apple he pushed to her. "Sure..."


    Susan was busy in the kitchen and could not help but smile happily as she listened to their conversation. "This is wonderful. Mr. Royden finally settles down with the right person."


    Who would have known that a disaster would lead to happiness?


    Suddenly, Edgar''s phone buzzed. He looked at the screen and frowned.


    Jean smiled understandingly. "Don''t mind me. I''ll go and watch TV."


    "All right. I''ll be back soon."


    Edgar headed to the study on the second floor to answer the call. His expression turned cold as he listened to Miles'' report.


    "Are you sure?"


    His voice turned hoarse, and his eyes became shrouded with conflicting emotions.


    "Mr. Royden, I''ve checked it many times. Ms. Eyer met with Mr. Shaw after something happened to you."


    Edgar''s gaze became cold as ice.


    He gripped his phone. After a moment, he forced out these words. "No, she would never coborate with Andy."


    "Mr. Royden, this is the only possibility for now. Mr. Shaw has formally handed in his resignation application today. He even used his remaining shares in Royden Group to pay his debt to thepany."


    Why would someone like Andy surrender?


    Everything seems too coincidental.


    Edgar gripped his phone and remained silent for a long time.


    On the other hand, Miles waited nervously for his instruction. He was worried that Edgar would do something irreversible in a fit of anger.


    "Mr. Royden, I might be mistaken. Let me confirm it again."


    "No need, Miles..."


    While the phone conversation continued in the study, Jean sat on the couch in the living room and watched for any movements from the study. At the same time, she took out her phone to check for messages.


    There was only a message in French.


    ''Good job. Follow the n for your next step.''


    Jean immediately pressed delete. Her gaze gradually dulled down.


    It waste at night. Edgar remained swamped in the study with work. Jean saw Susan was still busy in the kitchen and approached her before asking softly, "Susan, I''ll head home first."


    "Ms. Eyer, are you not going to stay for dinner? I''ll bake a fish for you."


    Jean shook her head.


    "There''s no need. I didn''t tell him either. Anyway, I''m heading off first."


    Jean quietly put on her coat and left by herself.


    Susan stood stunned at her spot and was unsure whether she should inform Edgar upstairs.


    After Jean left and shut the door behind her, Edgar soon came out of the study. He felt a chunk missing from his heart as he saw the empty living room.


    "Did she leave?"


    Susan looked at Edgar''s calm expression. He did not seem surprised at all.


    She nodded and answered, "Ms. Eyer said she''s heading home first and told me not to disturb you."


    Susan observed Edgar''s expression closely and felt something strange between Edgar and Jean.


    "You don''t have to cook dinner. I''m not hungry."


    After saying that, he put on a coat and went outside.


    Susan frowned as she thought about Edgar and Jean''s expressions when they left. "The news said they have gotten back together and are very much in love. But why does it seem different in reality?"


    Jean put on a cap as she walked up the steps and entered a new nightclub in the east of the city. Ben was already waiting for her inside.


    Meanwhile, Edgar had followed her in his car and parked outside the nightclub.


    He looked at the nightclub''s double door and gripped the steering wheel. His gaze was cold and intimidating.


    Then, he called Nathan on the phone. "Let''s have a drink."


    "You''ve just gotten back together with Jean. Why do..."


    Edgar hung up before Nathan could finish speaking. Nathan shook his head helplessly and rushed to the ce in his car.


    Luckily, he arrived on time. When he went in, Edgar was seated in a booth at the right of the bar counter, watching Jean and Ben sit nearby.


    He did not look away whenever they talked.


    Nathan looked into Edgar''s eyes and immediately understood what was going on.


    Edgar no longer seemed like the infatuated man Nathan saw this morning. Instead, he was like a jealous husband out to catch his wife cheating on him.


    "Ludwig Group recently got a few notable projects. Perhaps they are discussing business."


    "Why would they be discussing business in such a noisy ce?" Edgar said through gritted teeth. He was on the verge of bursting into fury.


    If Nathan did not say what he did in the morning, Edgar would not have observed Jean closely.


    Now that he did, what he found was beyond what he had expected.


    "Cough, they have always been friends. It''s normal for friends to meet up for a drink in the evening." Nathan tried tofort Edgar. "You would also sometimes meet with business partners for a drink." Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar did not say anything but red at Nathan.


    Nathan shut up immediately. "What I said is true."


    Meanwhile, Jean sat near the dance floor and saw a lead dancer shaking her body on the stage. "Is she Sam''s new lover that you told me about?"


    "Yes, she''s not from this city and frequently met with wealthy men m Furthermore, most of the men she men met with are married. Sam is among them. It seems she is quite fond of him."


    Ben exined before taking a sip of beer.


    He seemed unsure about how to bring up something on his mind.


    "Jean, recently, you..."


    "Huh?" Jean turned to him. As the surrounding was noisy, she leaned a little closer to him. "What?"


    The gesture pulled them even closer.


    The loud music suddenly stopped.


    The people on the dance floor began to move around to return to their seats. On the other hand, Edgar stood up and was about to head to Jean.


    Nathan immediately held him back.


    "Are you going there to cause a scene? You have just reconciled with her."


    Nathan hated his bbering mouth. Why did I have to say those things to Edgar?


    What have I done? If he loses his temper, who can stop him?


    "Are you telling me to watch them and do nothing?"


    "We don''t know why they are here yet." Nathan pushed Edgar down. "Sit down first."


    This nightclub is far from Edgar''s vi. Moreover, Ben has always been open about his desire to pursue Jean. If there were anything between them, it would have happened long ago.


    Nathan quietly prayed in his heart.


    God, please don''t let anythinge between them again.


    However, once the crowd on the dance floor dispersed, the two people seated at the bar counter were nowhere to be found.


    "Where are the people who sat here just now?"


    Stallh the (lind)vel.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Chapter 383 Concerned About Her Secret The waiter answered with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t notice where they have gone to." Edgar''s expression darkened. He turned around and was about to head to the private rooms when Nathan stopped him. "What are you going to do if you find them? If you cause a scene, it will be humiliating for everyone."


    Edgar''s expression turned hostile. Nathan pulled Edgar with all his strength and dragged him out of the nightclub. Meanwhile, Ben and Jean stood beside the second-floor staircase and watched Edgar being pulled away.


    Ben said, "He still doesn''t trust you." If Edgar truly loved her, he would not have followed her here. He was busy working in the study room when she left. Yet, he suddenly appeared and nearly started a fight.


    Jean''s eyes flickered with resignation. When she decided to save everything, she expected it would not be easy to trick Edgar. His cautiousness and vignce were his weapons.


    "Jean, please stop while you still have the chance." Ben was worried for her. If everything is exposed, what will Edgar do to Jean? That man is arrogant and conceited. He would never ept any deception or betrayal.


    The music began again, thrumming in one''s ears and stirring one''s heartbeat. Jean''s lips slowly curved into a smile. "I only wish to pay him back for all he had done to me."


    Edgar frowned and watched her turn around and walk backstage. "I want to see Sam''s new lover." Since she could not control Edbert, she needed to find her escape. Ben stood still and sighed. "You still can''t let him go."All content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean sneaked into the dressing room and soon found Carly Harlem, the lead dancer, who was seeing Sam. She was curling her hair and smoking a cigarette as she flirted with someone on the phone.


    She noticed Jean walking toward her and watched her closely. Carly soon looked to the other side. "All right then, I''ll go find youter."


    Then, she put down her phone and looked at Jean. "Looking for someone? The men''s changing room is that side." It was not umon for a wealthy woman toe here searching for a malepanion. Carly was long used to it.


    Jean did not move but said calmly, "I''m here to see you." Carly was stunned and stood leaning against the wall. Her smile became more apparent as she said, "Stop ying around. I''m not..."


    "Sam has been pursuing you recently, right?" Jean''s words caused Carly''s face to turn pale. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Carly was about to close the door on Jean, but Jean stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, dragging her away. "I have a business offer that you would be interested in."


    "Oh, a business offer? I''m expensive. I don''t think you can afford me."


    But her eyes brightened with interest.


    Jean said calmly, "If you work with me, I will give you half of the Reece family''s assets. I believe you have an idea about how much he has."


    Although Reece Group was not doing well recently, Sam had still done business for many years and had many connections in the business world. Therefore, he had plenty of fixed assets under his name.


    Carly had long known about this.


    However, she did not n to marry him. Even if Sam liked her, he would never let her have any of his properties. Thus, Carly only nned to y him and get herself a few expensive handbags.


    She began to consider the possibilities as she listened to Jean.


    "This is not a conducive ce to talk. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Meanwhile, Edgar returned to his house. His thoughts and emotions were a mess.


    Nathan was worried about him and stayed to have a few drinks with him.


    It was nowte at night. Edgar leaned on the couch and could not stop thinking about Jean''s words and how she looked at him. He wondered if they were all lies.


    He felt unexinable anger burning in his chest. His expression darkened intimidatingly.


    I''m an idiot. I shouldn''t have trusted her.


    Nathan put down his wine ss and froze when he saw Edgar''s murderous gaze. He swallowed the wine in his mouth. "It''s too early for you to be angry. It would be best if you had a good talk with her tomorrow. It''s not what it seems."


    "Yes, some matters are not as simple as they seem."


    Nathan did not know what to say and shook his head helplessly. Edgar was furious and would not listen to any sense.


    As he was about to persuade Edgar, the doorbell rang.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    It''ste. Who can it be?


    He opened the door and found Gigi standing there. She adjusted her fur coat and chuckled, "Mr. Knox, you''re here."


    She carried containers of food and walked into the house. Her high heels made clicking noises on the floor.


    She had never been here since Edgar kicked her out of this house.


    Furthermore, her feelings were no longer the same as she looked at Edgar sitting on the couch.


    "Mr. Royden, let''s have a chat." Gigi took a few steps forward. "I believe you are curious about who confined you at the harbor."


    Her words stunned the two men.


    She knows?


    Gigi was aware of their astonished gazes, but she calmly ced the soup and other food she had brought on the table. "Don''t look at me like that. I only happened toe across a few secrets."


    "Mr. Knox, Edgar would like to speak alone with me."


    Gigi noticed the faint alcohol smell in the air as soon as she walked in. She also saw the empty wine sses on the table.


    Thus, she did not have to ask to know that Edgar was frustrated over the matter with Jean. She needed to grab this chance.


    Therefore, she smiled even more cheerfully at the man who had always been cold toward her. She needed to win and make them all pay the price. Nathan was stunned and nced at Edgar. Seeing his gaze, he immediately grabbed his coat and left.


    Gigi and Edgar were the only ones left in the spacious living room.


    Gigi smiled. "Please have some soup and casserole."


    She behaved so caringly that she seemedpletely different from the spoiled brat she was.


    Furthermore, she did not even mind Edgar behaving indifferently toward her. "I know you don''t wish to see me, and I won''t force you to do anything. Moreover, I''ve said this before. We need to have a good talk so that things are not difficult for the three of us."


    She kept bringing up Jean now and then, allowing her words to manipte Edgar''s emotions.


    "Get to the point. Who did it?" Edgar''s expression darkened. He was not in the mood to go around in circles with her.


    Jean observed his expression and smiled. "You should eat some casserole first.


    Let''s have a chat."


    Then, she got up and cleared the empty wine bottles.


    At the same time, Jean had just arrived at her house. Before she could go in, she theived an email in French sash the indN_vel.{et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Gigi is at Edgar''s house. Are you not going?''


    Jean looked at those words and tightened her grip on her phone.


    Edbert knew their every move as if he had ced a surveince camera on each of them. Furthermore, he had them in the palm of his hand.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Chapter 384 Iprehensible She reluctantly closed the door to her house and left. When she arrived at the Roydens'' Vi, Gigi opened the door. "You''re here so soon." Gigi nted her head and smiled. "He''s already asleep. Would you like me to wake him up for you?"


    She behaved as if she was thedy of the house. Furthermore, her face was slightly flushed. It was evident that she drank some wine. Even the house smelled faintly of alcohol.


    Jean could not help but feel she should not be here. Then, Gigi eximed, "Don''t misunderstand. I came here by myself. I only drank a little with him. He didn''t expect my visit." Jean furrowed her brow. "What are you up to?"


    Jean did all she could to deal with Edbert, but Gigi was willing to be his pawn. If this went on, there would be no solution to this matter. Gigi smiled uncaringly. Her lips curved up exaggeratedly.


    "Even now, you still won''t be frank with me. What am I to do? Of course, I''m here to snatch Edgar back." It was the quickest way to defeat Jean.


    Furthermore, Gigi was not infatuated with Edgar this time. She nned to kick him off once she got what she wanted. Jean frowned and remained silent.


    "Why? Are you the only one allowed to get back together with him? Why can''t I be with him too? Moreover, you haven''t married him and have no right to boss me around." Gigi sneered and headed into the living room.


    "Come in if you want."


    She walked gracefully between the couch and the coffee table before lying down on the couch.


    "Gigi, you..."


    "Huh?"


    She looked up and smiled charmingly. "Actually, we can share the same man. What''s wrong with that?"


    ''Smack!''


    Jean rushed over and pped Gigi''s face.


    When Jean pulled her hand away, she was shocked by what she did.


    On the other hand, Gigi appeared calm. She looked up at Jean and smiled. "What gives you the right to hit me? Is it because you''re my elder sister?"


    Jean could not believe what she had heard.


    She knows!


    Did Edbert tell her, or was it Sam?


    She looked at Gigi with eyes full of turbulent emotions. She could not stop her heart from beating wildly.


    "Don''t look at me as if you pity me. How am I worthy of your concern? Now that you get to be Mrs. Royden again, you don''t care whether I die. Moreover, you have never nned to recognize me as your sister! No matter how my life is in the Reece family, it''s none of your business!"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gigi growled and looked at Jean with contempt.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You have long detested and hated me for snatching Edgar from you. You must be ashamed to have me as your sister."


    Her words were like knives, piercing Jean''s heart.


    "Who told you?"


    Gigi''s smile widened. "Does it matter?"


    She turned around immediately and walked around the living room drunkenly. "I was treated like a precious jewel in the Reece family since I was little and grew up as Sam Reece''s beloved daughter. Yet, since I met you, my life became like a shattered mirror and could never recover to its original state."


    "Sam has been lying to you since the beginning." Jean hesitated and decided not to tell her the truth about their father''s death.


    Sam Reece made the Eyer family fall to its current state and separated Jean and Gigi for so many years.


    Gigi sneered. "What do you know? Before I found out I was another person''s daughter, Sam doted on me. He bought me expensive purses and let me get close to powerful men. He did so much more for me than my biological father!"


    "No..."


    Jean wanted to exin, but Gigi suddenly grabbed a vase from the side and charged toward Jean.


    Suddenly, a strong force pulled Jean away.


    The vase shattered on the floor, but Jean was safe behind Edgar. He was never asleep. Instead, he pretended to be drunk and went to his room to hide from Gigi.


    Therefore, he heard everything Jean and Gigi were saying just now.


    "That''s enough."


    Gigi was all alone at the side. She felt a stab to her heart as she watched Edgar being concerned about Jean.


    She had made so much effort to this day.


    Yet, in the end, she was a stepping stone for Jean and Edgar''s love.


    She looked up at Jean with eyes full of hatred. "You two are meant to be."


    Fury spread all over Edgar''s stern and handsome face. "You have better speak now. Who is the mastermind behind everything?"


    This was the final chance he gave her.


    Jean''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing the question.


    Gigi looked at Edgar and Jean and beganughing. "Isn''t it tiring for the two of you to keep acting with each other? Edgar, you know she is lying. She would have done it long ago if she had wanted to get back together with you."


    "She hates you to the core. She thought of another man even as shey in your embrace."


    "You asked who the mastermind is. Sorry. I will never tell you, even the day I die.


    Once I''m dead, Jean will never tell you either."


    After saying that, Gigi fell backward and fainted.


    "Gigi!"


    Jean rushed to her and kept calling her name. She immediately phoned an ambnce.


    Edgar stood behind them and kept observing Jean. His tone was cold as ice.


    "Why did youe here tonight?"


    He knew someone must have known his whereabouts and informed Jean. However, she did note here for him.


    Edgar forced down the burning fury in his chest and looked at her fiercely.


    "Answer me!"


    Jean heard him shouting and replied, "Now is not the right time to talk about this."


    She nned not to be bothered about Gigi, but she could not stand seeing her suffer before her eyes.


    Her silence angered Edgar even more. After Gigi was brought to the hospital''s emergency room, he still waited for Jean to answer his question.


    "Mr. Royden, Ms. Reece''s condition is no longer life-threatening, but the doctor said she has to be hospitalized for observation."


    "Make sure nothing about this gets leaked out."


    "Yes, Mr. Royden," Miles answered and immediately left to make arrangements. Text N?velDrama.Org. Suamh th?


    FindN?vel."''t website on G??gl" to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The corridor became silent. Jean sat at the side with her head down. She bit her lower lip as she sensed Edgaring closer.


    "Are you still unwilling to tell me the truth? Am I that untrustworthy to you?"


    Edgar clenched his fists. He was at the limit of his control.


    All this while, he did everything and made excuses to numb his feelings. He wanted her toe clean to him of her own volition.


    "Or are you saying you trust Ben more than me?"


    He could no longer hold back his anger and got up to leave.


    Jean remained in the same spot and felt terrible. She looked at Edgar walking away and almost lost control of her emotions. However, she forced them back down and resisted running after him to exin.


    Nothing would change even if she told him the truth.


    The surgery room light went off. Soon, nurses pushed Gigi to the ward. Jean got up and walked behind them.


    There were still plenty of things she needed to do.


    Edgar, I''m sorry.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    Chapter 385 A Stalemate Sam only showed up the second day Gigi was admitted to the hospital. Neither Gigi nor Sam was happy to see each other, especially when Sam noticed Jean was also in the room.


    "Why are you..." Sam had just begun to ask when reporters swarmed in from the corridor. "Ms. Reece, can you answer a few questions? We are all curious about your condition!"


    "Why did you faint in Mr. Royden''s home? Were you alone with him then?" "Did you see him because he got back together with his ex-wife? Did you faint from anger?"


    The reporters kept firing questions without shame. What happened between the three of them recently was trending news. Thus, everyone wanted to dig up explosive news materials.


    "Ms. Reece, did you suddenly faint because of Ms. Eyer?"


    Sam had no choice but to hide his fury and put on a worried expression before facing the reporters. "Everyone, my daughter needs a peaceful environment to recuperate. She is still unwell, so please don''t ask her any more questions. Once the time is right, we will reveal everything to the public."


    "Mr. Reece, are you trying to hide something?" "Ms. Reece will lose the most once Mr. Royden gets back together with his ex-wife!"


    "Are they as intimate as before? After all, Ms. Reece is his only publicly recognized girlfriend after his divorce."


    The reporters pushed one question after another and would not stop.


    Sam said nothing but sighed. That was enough to piquet the reporters'' interest.


    "We really can''t ept any interview now. I''m sorry."


    He acted the role of a loving father before the reporters. However, his expression changed immediately as soon as the door closed. He looked at Gigi lying in bed and ordered coldly, "Get dressed now ande home with me! Do you know everyone was waiting for youst night? How dare you run to Edgar''s house instead?"


    Sam had organized a drinking party to introduce Gigi to a few older presidents of variouspanies. That way, he could negotiate a few business contracts and improve Reece Group''s financial situation. Then, he would no longer worry about the bank chasing him for debt payments.


    How dare that b*tch disobey me?


    Having suffered humiliation, Sam did not care that Jean was in the room and dragged Gigi off the bed.


    "No, I''m not going!"


    Jean red at Sam and said through gritted teeth, "If you touch her again, I will open the door and show this to the reporters."


    Sam froze.


    Gigi took the opportunity to escape from the other end of the bed and ran to the window. "Don''te near. Otherwise, I''ll jump down."


    "Hah... Great. This is just wonderful."


    Sam gritted his teeth and said, "You think this is enough to fight me? I''ve raised her for more than twenty years. Unless I permit it, she shall never leave the Reece family."


    After leaving those threatening words, Sam left and mmed the door behind him.


    The reporters waiting outside followed after him. Text ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once Sam got into his car, he immediately called his subordinates and ordered them to watch Jean. They were to report to him every person Jean met.


    The corridor gradually quieted down. Gigi stood barefoot on the balcony and pressed her fingernail into her palm. "Are you happy? I''ve be homeless like you."


    Jean looked at Gigi''s beautiful but pale face and frowned.


    "You should direct your hatred at Sam, not me."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was his greed that led to their suffering.


    Gigi smiled bitterly. "But he''s right. He did raise me for more than twenty years. What about you all? When you guys live happily as a family, did you even spare a thought for me? This is karma. The Eyer family deserves Edgar''s revenge!"


    Jean clenched her hands tighter.


    She was unable to rx them.


    After a long while, she said slowly, "Do you really want Edgar?"


    "Why do you ask when you know the answer? Are you trying to humiliate me?"


    Gigi stared at Jean''s face with hatred. "Why didn''t Sam take you away instead of me? That way, Edgar would have fallen in love with me."


    Although Gigi hated Edgar, his indifference toward her made her desire him even more.


    She walked a few steps and paused before Jean, looking at her with a charming smile.


    Then, she said in a light-hearted tone, "Why did you ask? Since I''m your younger sister, can you let me have him?"


    Jean''s expression darkened.


    "If you truly love him, you should strive for him and not resort to shameful tricks."


    As soon as Jean said that, Gigi''s expression turned sarcastic and disdainful. "You have everything now, so it is easy for you to say this. You have no right to scold me!" S-Dash the (ind) vel.not website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jean''s gaze flickered.


    "True. I have no right to scold you. That''s why I never told you that I''m your sister."


    She turned around, pressed the door handle, and said calmly, "I cannot ept what the Reece family taught you. However, I also have no right to decide how you should live. Remember this. From now on, we shall each go our own way and have nothing to do with each other."


    Then, Jean closed the door and found herself in apletely different situation.


    The reporters immediately came forward and surrounded her.


    "Ms. Eyer, can you tell us what happenedst night? Why did Gigi faint?"


    "What is the situation between the three of you?"


    The reporters were aggressive. Jean tried her best to escape them, but they surrounded her even more tightly.


    "Ms. Eyer, between you and Ms. Reece, who is the mistress?"


    Jean frowned helplessly. The reporters kepting closer whenever she tried to hide.Com Furthermore, one of the reporters''


    microphones bumped hard against Jean''s head.


    ''ng!'' The microphone fell to the floor.


    Jean hissed in pain and retreated a few steps.


    "Step aside."


    n Things were getting out of control. A few bodyguards dressed in ck rushed over to protect Jean and got her into an elevator. Once they brought her to the car park, she saw a man seated in a car.


    "Get in."


    Jean wanted to refuse.


    "If you wait any longer, the reporters will catch up with you." Edgar looked at her with a chilling gaze.


    He did note here for Gigi''s sake.


    Jean clenched her teeth and pulled open the car door.


    Soon, the car sped out and disappeared from the bodyguard''s sight.


    Miles nced at the time and said, "Guard Gigi''s room. Make sure no reporters approach her."


    "Understood."


    Then, he contacted Royden Group''s PR department. Within a few minutes, all news about Gigi fainting in Edgar''s house disappeared without a trace. It was as if the incident had never happened.


    Then, everyone in Royden Group received an order from their president.


    No employees were allowed to be interviewed by the media. Furthermore, they were not allowed to reveal Edgar''s recent whereabouts.


    The worsening situation was finally brought under control within a few hours.


    Edbert was sipping tea in a restaurant when he received the news.


    "Mr. Edbert..."


    His assistant came to his side and urgently reported the matter to him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    Chapter 386 Trouble Edbert frowned and suddenly sshed the cup of hot tea on his assistant. "Idiots." The assistant trembled from being scalded but did not dare to protest.


    After throwing the teacup, Edbert stood furiously, "You all can''t even do a simple job. What are you all good for?"


    "I''m sorry, sir." The assistant had no choice but to keep apologizing. He was terrified of Edbert when he lost his temper. Edbert paced around the table before ordering coldly, "Remove every trace. Things will getplicated if my nephew finds anything."


    "Yes, Mr. Edbert." The assistant nodded and immediately went to carry out his order. Edbert stood in the same spot and considered something.


    Then, he pulled out his phone and pressed a series of numbers. "Make sure toplete it well."


    As soon as he put down the phone, Sam rushed into the restaurant with a panicked expression. Edbert looked at him and frowned with displeasure about him barging in recklessly.


    Sam did not notice Edbert''s expression and said, "What are we going to do? If Edgar finds out I did something behind his back, he........"


    "Look at yourself. How do you stand a chance against him? He hasn''t discovered your involvement, but you''re already panicking." Edbert frowned with disgust.


    Sam wanted to argue. But he had no choice but to resist it and swallow what he wanted to say.


    "I don''t have a choice. Moreover, you should know better than me how cruel Edgar can be." Sam had no choice but to soften his tone. "We need toe up with a n now. If he finds out, you and I are doomed."


    After saying that, Sam gritted his teeth and nced toward the door.


    "Don''t forget. I recently helped you deal with many goods in Royden Group''s warehouse. You will be in for a huge loss if he discovers this."


    Edbert had given him a good cut of the profit. Otherwise, he would never do this for him.


    Naturally, Sam was fearful after having taken such a huge risk. It would have been fine if Edgar had never traced it to him. But if he did, not only would Sam lose Reece Group. He would even have to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Sam''s mind grew with fear and panic, but Edbert''s expression darkened.


    "What is there to be scared of? What can he find?"


    Edbert snorted. "Everyone involved in this matter is gone from this word. No one can reveal anything."


    Sam was stunned. "Really?"


    There were many people involved. Did Edbert really get rid of them all?


    Sam was in disbelief, but Edbert''s expression confirmed his statement was true.


    Thus, Sam could not help but gasp in fear and no longer dared toin.


    "Listen carefully. Now is not the time toin. Also, you and I have better not meet." Edbert got up and left with his assistant.


    Sam sat still and remained dazed for a long time.


    "Edbert and his nephew. Between the both of them, I wonder who is crueler."


    Edgar drove the car and brought Jean back to his house. As soon as they went in, there were people with gloves collecting evidence everywhere. No one made a sound.


    Jean walked a few steps and became stunned.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    "Gigi''s managementpany will organize a press conference for her to exin what happenedst night in less than twenty-four hours. I need to prepare everything before that happens."


    In actuality, he instructed his people to prepare for so much more.


    Jean frowned and considered briefly before saying, "There was only you and her at the time. Are you sure you can convince everyone what happened?"


    Even if he did not intend to touch Gigi, he could have still done something unintentionally when drunk.


    "Yes, I can."


    He flicked his wrist and pulled Jean to him, enveloping her in his warmth.


    He held her chin with his fingers. "I told you a long time ago. I don''t touch anyone except you." This content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    His cold, somber eyes looked like they could suck out her soul.


    As people were still collecting evidence, Edgar turned around and brought her into the bedroom.


    He closed the door and leaned toward her.


    Jean instinctively moved to the side to dodge him.


    Upon seeing that, Edgar''s eyes turned gloomy and focused on her face as he kept moving closer until he trapped her against the door, with no way to escape. Jean frowned as she looked at Edgar and said, "Exin yourself first."


    Surprisingly, he was not angry but asked, "This is my house, so don''t I have the final say on everything? I''m not required to exin anything to anyone."


    Jean remained silent and looked at him with conflicting emotions.


    However, she could not deny that he was right.


    He was the master of this house.


    Edgar held the door handle and removed any chance for her to escape. His eyes were cold, but there was a trace of anger.


    "It''s useless for you to take Gigi''s side."


    Jean sighed in resignation. "What do you want?"


    After all, Gigi was hospitalized. lch Thi Find N?vel. It website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, dragging out the matter would be detrimental to everyone.


    Furthermore, Jean did not think Edgar was the sort of person who would waste his time on such a matter.


    However, reality corrected her assumption. Edgar not only om instructed people to collect evidence in his house but also got them to obtain all surveince footage from nearby streets.


    They showed how Gigi arrived at the m


    house, what she brought in, where she went after she left and whom she met with.


    Jean''s thoughts became more apparent as his staff checked through the surveince footage.


    She tugged his sleeve and prepared numerous things to say. But before opening her mouth, she looked up and met his icy gaze.


    Jean swallowed her words and was unable to speak.


    Edgar had no ns to hide anything from her. Instead, he ced the evidence into an envelope right before her eyes.


    "With these things, anything Gigi tells the reporter will be a joke against her. Meanwhile, you and I shall escape all me. This is the best way."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He kept watching for her reaction as he spoke.


    Jean''s heart was beating fast. After some time, she said, "You should put into Royden Group more effort intod and secure your position as president.


    You have better stop investigating such matters."


    Edgar observed her closely with a stern and cold gaze.


    Jean''s heart bubbled with panic, but she forced her expression to remain calm.


    "I won''t allow any error in this matter."


    He loosened his grip, and Jean immediately retreated half a step.


    Edgar looked at her beautiful face and suddenly felt glum. He asked solemnly,


    "Why did you agree to get back together with me?"


    His question prompted Jean to lower her head.


    She could not answer his question and had no choice but to change the topic.


    "Gigi still has to stay in the hospital for three days. You should see her if you have time to avoid more trouble."


    "Jean!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Chapter 387 Do as You Please Jean frowned. Her wrist was painful from his grip. However, she understood why he was angry. Thus, she looked down and mumbled, "I''ve made it clear to her that from now on, she and I will be strangers. I... I don''t want to make things worse."


    It did not mean Jean relented. After all, Gigi reached her present state through her own choices. Edgar looked at her for a while and suddenly sneered.


    "You still haven''t answered my previous question." Jean fell silent and immediately avoided meeting his gaze. She tried to escape from between his arms. However, he would never let her run away.


    He chased after her and pressed her onto the bed. Their breathing grew heavier in close proximity, and Edgar could no longer hide the emotions in his eyes.


    "Jean, I want a chance for us to begin again, but I hate being lied to the most. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Jean turned her face to the side. She felt a sudden pain on her chin as Edgar forced her to face him.


    He kissed her hard and ground his lips against hers. He only gradually let go when he tasted a hint of blood.


    Then, he said coldly, "You are not allowed to go anywhere until I finish investigating."


    Jean''s heart sank slowly as she watched the door close.


    Edgar kept his word and did not allow Jean to leave the house. As soon as she reached the door, Edgar''s staff would stop her.


    "Ms. Eyer, please cooperate."


    "You can''t leave without Mr. Royden''s permission."


    Jean gritted her teeth. Hershes trembled in her fury. "This is illegal house arrest. I have the right to sue him."


    However, it was pointless telling them this. Furthermore, Susan never came to work. It was likely an extra measure to prevent her escape. The maid that came to take care of Jean was unfamiliar to her.


    She kept a neutral expression no matter what Jean said.


    "Ms. Eyer, would you like some fruits?"


    Jean looked away indignantly. "No, I want to see Edgar."


    "Ms. Eyer, dinner is almost ready. Please wait for a while." The maid did not answer Jean''s question but carried out her duties so well that Jean could not pick a bone with her.


    Jean pulled out her phone. No matter how many times she called Edgar, he never answered.


    She tossed the phone angrily.


    Meanwhile, Edgar''s staff acted swiftly and found everyone involved in the matter in less than a day.


    Those people confessed their wrongdoings. However, they could only be charged with car theft due to insufficient evidence. None of them could be linked to a major crime.


    Any evidence that would point to that had been destroyed.


    "Mr. Royden, that is all we can investigate," Miles reported with a frown. He saw Edgar''s expression darken instantly.


    However, he had no choice. They had investigated all they could.


    In the end, they could only conclude that the mastermind was cunning and acted swiftly to wipe out all evidence within such a short period.


    "Andy would never be able to do this by himself."


    Edgar''s eyes flickered. He tapped his fingers on the table.


    Miles offered Edgar his phone. "Mr. Royden, Ms. Eyer has called forty-three times. Are you not going to answer?"


    A voice message shed on the screen. Text belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean sounded furious.


    "Edgar, if you''re still alive, pick up the phone! How dare you keep hiding from me? If you don''t show up now, I will cause a scene in Royden Group."


    Then, the phone rang with her call again.


    Edgar looked at the screen and paused briefly before sliding his finger across it to hang up the call.


    Even Miles could not help but be shocked. Edgar had shown almost endless patience for Jean, but it seemed he was truly angry with her this time.


    Edgar gripped the pen and said softly, "All I want is for her to tell me the truth. Am I wrong?"


    Miles looked down and replied, "You''re not wrong, but Jean likely has hardships."


    Edgar suddenly turned to Miles. "If this were Gigi, would you think she is scheming something?"


    Does this mean I''ve always been biased against Gigi and treated her differently?


    Miles did not say anything, but his expression indicated his answer.


    Then, Miles said, "Mr. Royden, you have a video conference in ten minutes. Mr. Oprah hopes to boost the second coborative effort between ourpanies."


    Edgar nodded slowly. "Understood."


    He lost the sense of time once he began working. Furthermore, he worked on an international project with apany in a different time zone. He needed to match their time to show respect for the otherpany. The meeting went on for a long time. It was already past midnight when the meeting was about to end.


    Edgar would look at his watch from time to time.


    Even Kennedy Oprah noticed he was not as focused as usual.


    "Mr. Royden, do you have to deal with another matter? We can adjourn this meeting." Kennedy trusted Royden Group''s capabilities after he began working with it. He had coborated with manypanies in his country, but Royden Group''s ability to cooperate andplete the project was second to none. Thus, he was willing to do anything to secure such a good coboration partner.


    However, Edgar smiled and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s proceed."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time Edgar finished work and returned to Royden''s family vi, it was nearly sunrise.


    He thought Jean was asleep. He took off his shoes and was about to take off his coat when a figure rushed out and pushed him against the wall.


    He could smell the fragrance of Jean''s body. That was why he did not fight back.


    Instead, he let her push him outside.


    "Edgar, you..."


    He raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    Their eyes met, and their anger was apparent in their eyes. Howeverm Edgar managed to force down his rage. He held her wrist and said, "It''ste. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    After saying that, he pushed Jean aside and went into the bathroom alone.


    Therge vi felt unbearably quiet. Jean bit the corner of her lip. I waited for him the whole day. Is this all?


    She could not ept it and dashed upstairs.


    She pushed the door and rushed in, but he was already taking off his clothes.


    "Do you want to bath together?"


    Jean was rendered speechless.


    She immediately ran out and mmed the door.


    Since when did he be such a ... Smooth talker!


    Jean kept thinking about those two words. She kept feeling Edgar was not like that in the past.


    Then, she returned to her room and covered herself with a nket.


    It was pointless to keep hiding.


    She decided that she needed to have a good talk with him tomorrow. If he kept her under house arrest, she would not hesitate to act against Royden Group.


    By morning, she realized she was sorely mistaken.


    Edgar did not stay the night but took a flight overseas. He would be away for a week.


    Jean suppressed the desire to scold someone and told Miles sternly on the phone, "Tell Edgar Qwill tear down this house if he doesn''t return now."


    "Erm... Ms. Eyer, Mr. Royden says you can do as you please." S''a''h thi FindNovil n''t website on Google to eon ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Chapter 388 Waiting for the Right Opportunity Jean was bursting with fury. Not only does he trap me in the house. He even keeps avoiding the matter between us. How long is he going to keep me here?


    Jean called Rachel. "I need you to pause all the projects we discussed before and focus on the joint intelligence project instead. We must release the product before Royden Group does."


    Rachel answered immediately, "But Ms. Eyer, we still need to adjust many aspects of the project. If we were to cut down on time, the result would not be desirable."


    "Find a way to ovee them as much as possible. The faster, the better." Jean put down her phone and heard a maid knocking on the door. "Ms. Eyer, it''s time for lunch."


    "I''m not hungry." Jean locked the door. "Don''t bother me."


    She took her phone and checked the day''s news. It seemed the staff in Royden Group were efficient. They took down any information regarding Jean, Edgar, and Gigi. There was not a trace at all.


    Furthermore, Gigi''s managementpany announced that Gigi was recovering well. She would also ept her appointment as a brand ambassador for a high- end jewelry brand and would make a full return to acting soon.


    Gigi''s fans expressed their excitement about the news on the Web.


    Previously, these fans were bashing Jean online for ruining Gigi''s chances. Now that there was news about Gigi''s return to the entertainment industry, these fans temporarily forgot about the matter between Jean and Gigi.


    Jean looked at her phone screen and felt the problem was resolved too quickly.


    She then opened her email and frowned when she saw the few read emails. "Dad, what should I do?" This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org.


    Edgar ced her under house arrest and restricted her freedom to make her submit and tell him the truth. However, she honestly could not tell him.


    How could she tell him that his uncle, Edbert, was the mastermind?


    Or how could she tell him that she made a deal with Edbert to take revenge against Sam? It was Sam who destroyed the Eyer family and murdered Edgar''s parents.


    She was unable to tell him any of these.


    If Edgar found out about the truth, what would be of him?


    Jean curled up on the couch and watched her phone screen be dull. She covered her face in despair.


    That night, Gigi was discharged from the hospital with much fanfare. Furthermore, she and Sam were interviewed by reporters. Sam hugged Gigi''s shoulder before the camera and cried pitifully.


    "I''m a terrible father. I failed to protect my daughter."


    "It''s my fault that she suffered so much."


    On the other hand, Jean wore a mask and sunsses and remained silent throughout. Her appearance gave the impression of pain and sadness.


    Sam kept talking and pretending to wipe his tears.


    "Please don''t ask any more questions. My daughter needs rest. She really can''t bear any more hurt. So please, I beg you all to stop disturbing her life."


    Sam''s words made everyone think that Gigi was the victim.


    Soon, the news that Royden Group suppressed began to show up again. At the same time, Reece Group''s shares showed signs of improving after Sam''s emotional disy.


    Sam pleaded even more pitifully before the reporters'' cameras, "We can''t afford to offend anyone, so no more pictures. Please, no more pictures."


    Yet, despite his words, Sam made no move to push Gigi into the elevator.


    The reporters grabbed the chance and kept pointing the cameras at Sam and Gigi''s faces, snapping non-stop.


    Jean looked at the TV screen and gripped the remote tightly. "Sam, that scoundrel. He''s determined to squeeze every drop of value from Gigi."


    A maid brought a te of fruits to Jean and was shocked to see the vicious expression on Jean''s face.


    How can someone so beautiful look so scary?


    "I want a roasted duck for dinner tonight."


    Jean headed to her room right after saying that.


    Edgar can force me to stay here however long he wants. After all, I can get many things done without doing them myself.


    For example, spreading rumors.


    At this moment, Edgar arrived at a hotel overseas.


    As soon as he got off the ne, he checked his phone to see if Jean had left him any threats. However, there was not a single message. There was not even a missed call from her.


    It meant that after Jean found out he had left on a business trip this morning, she could not control herself from contacting him.


    This unbothered attitude made Edgar unhappy.


    "Miles, what''s the situation in the country? Has she made any move?"


    Miles had long expected Edgar to ask this. He immediately reported the information he had prepared.


    "In that case, what did she do all day?"


    "ording to the maid, Ms. Eyer had eaten and enjoyed herself at home. She did not do anything. Moreover, she seemed in a good mood and appeared rxed."


    Edgar furrowed his brow. Sal*th the FindNI.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miles observed Edgar''s expression after he finished giving his report and added cautiously, "Mr. Royden, isn''t this good news?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Miles felt guilty about Jean as he could not answer her calls yesterday.


    Now that Jean had given up calling Edgar, he could finally rx slightly. His workload was also reduced.


    However, Edgar suddenly instructed, "Get someone to watch her around the clock."


    He was sure that Jean was not the sort of person who gave up quickly. Herpromise today did not mean she had thought things through or was willing to reveal the truth to him.


    She was most likely up to some trouble.


    Although he knew some of the trouble would be directed at him, he could not help but worry for her.


    He pressed his finger between his brows. "I need you to arrange for someone to watch her. It''s for hen safety. I''m not sure how long this business trip will take. I need to secure this project to have more persuasive power in dealing with the internal strife in Royden Group. We must win this war."


    Only Miles, who closely followed Edgar''s side, knew how physically and mentally exhausted Edgar was during this period.


    He was not deliberately ignoring the internal issues in Royden Group, nor did he tolerate Andy smearing thepany''s reputation. Instead, he was waiting for the best opportunity to bring down the troublemakers once and for all.


    There would only be one chance.


    He needed to battle his way out of this mess.


    Otherwise, he would never bear to leave Jean at home by herself. He knew this matter, and the scandalous news involving Royden Group previously was nned by someone.


    Edgar suspected a few people but needed time to prove his suspicion. Sometimes, pretending not to care and letting the enemy drop the bait was a necessary tactical move.


    It was helpful to lower the enemy''s guard.


    He had no idea whether Jean would turn everything upside down once she began to cause trouble.


    "You should get some rest. We have a meeting tomorrow." Edgar was tired. He waved his hand to dismiss Miles.


    "Yes, Mr. Royden."


    Miles nodded and left Edgar''s room. He hesitated before pulling out his phone to message Rachel.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Chapter 389 Live for Yourself Rachel received the message and immediately informed Jean about how Edgar''s side reacted. At this moment, Jean was resting on the couch in Royden''s family vi''s living room, reading thetest jewelry magazine. As soon as she read the message from Rachel, the tension on her brow gradually disappeared.


    Furthermore, her lips slowly curved into a vague smile. From a distance, it looked like a peaceful scene. One would see ady in loungewear sitting quietly, giving off the impression of being gentle and rxed.


    The maid stood at the kitchen door and secretly observed Jean before reporting to Miles. ''Ms. Eyer seems to bemunicating with someone. She looks happy.''


    After sending the message, the maid put down her phone and continued to prepare dinner. Unbeknownst to her, Edgar was bursting with fury when he received the update. However, he had no choice but to swallow his anger and go to bed early to prepare for the uing business meeting.


    He resolved to force Jean to reveal all he wanted to know once he returned.


    Meanwhile, Jean replied to Rachel''s message and put down the magazine. She stood up and walked around before calling Ben''s number. "Regarding the proposal to invest in a designpany, I want to give it a try."


    Previously, she could not find something she wanted to strive for. Now, Eyer Group was finally on the right track. Although its influence was still small, as long as it progressed steadily, it should be able to establish itself in the investment field firmly.


    As for Jean, she could finally make ns for her life.


    She had always dreamed of doing jewelry design. No matter how busy she was, she always remembered to practice design drawing. She frequently made simple sketches to record her inspiration and ideas.


    That habit also became an outlet for her to release stress.


    Meanwhile, Ben considered briefly on the other end before saying, "I''ll talk to an expert about it. Let''s arrange a time to meet and discuss this."


    "Sure, Mr. Ludwig."


    Jean perked up as soon as they discussed the matter.


    "But will you be able to leave?" Ben''s voice turned solemn.


    He knew Edgar confined Jean in his house and wondered what she would do now that Edgar was overseas.


    Although Ben was furious with Edgar''s actions, he knew the present situation was unclear, and someone was the mastermind behind all this in secret. Thus, Ben understood Edgar kept her in Royden''s family vi to keep her safe.


    Otherwise, she would be in danger not only from the secret mastermind but also Sam.


    "Of course. It''s only a minor problem. That''s easy peasy," Jean said casually and seemed rxed as she walked back to her room. She even hummed a tune.


    The maid immediately messaged Miles. ''Ms. Eyer is in an even better mood after chatting with her friend.''


    Miles broke out in cold sweat upon seeing the message.


    The following morning, Edgar asked about the progress in his home country as soon as he saw Miles.


    Miles understood him well and knew he was not asking about the domestic market situation or Royden Group. All he cared about and wanted to hear was Jean.


    However... All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Miles was anxious but did not dare to show it on his face. He had no choice but to say, "Mr. Royden, it''s almost time for the meeting."


    He needed to dy informing Edgar as long as possible.


    It would be best if he could find an excuse tofort his boss. Sllh the FindNovil.not website on G??gl to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Otherwise, Miles, the person closest to Edgar, would be the first to suffer his wrath if he lost his temper.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Jean finished breakfast and expressed her craving for a strawberry cake. She even specified that the cake must be from a reputable shop north of a public park.


    The maid had no choice but to rush out to buy it.


    Before another maid arrived to take her position, Jean yawned and returned to her room on the second floor.


    She closed the door and took out the clothes she had prepared before walking out of the side door.


    Then, she sneaked into the vacant neighboring vi''s yard and walked out of it quietly.


    The bodyguards were still patrolling the vi''s front yard. They received orders from Miles to keep their distance from Jean unless there was any incident.


    It was to prevent strong resistance from Jean.


    However, that also made it easy for her to escape.


    Jean hailed a taxi and rushed to the restaurant Ben told her about.


    When she arrived, she saw Ben chatting with someone.


    Judging from the person''s back, Jean could see that the person was a sophisticateddy.


    "Ben."


    Jean approached them.


    Ben and thedy turned to her at the same time. Then, Ben waved his hand and called, "Jean, over here."


    Thedy opposite him smiled and said kindly, "It seems there''s some truth to the rumors. Mr. Ludwig, you truth to the rumors.


    care very much about Ms. Eyer."


    She took a sip of coffee after saying that.


    Ben''s smile became more apparent. He cared about Jean tremendously. After so many years, taking care of her had be an instinct.


    He ceased to care what anyone thought or said about it.


    Jean looked at Ben, waiting for him to introduce them.


    Ben knew what Jean wanted and said, "Jean, this is Edna Jadot. She is the newly appointed editor-in-chief for La Laux fashion magazine. She has just returned from overseas and desires to create a name for herself here. Coincidentally, she is looking to coborate with an experienced designer."


    After learning thedy''s name, Jean smiled and offered her hand. "Ms. Jadot, I''ve heard of your outstanding achievements."


    "You''ve heard of me?" Edna was surprised but did not forget to shake the hand Jean offered.


    "Everyone in the design industry knows of your work, Ms. Jadot. Your ve Roaring mes and White Nights are disyed overseas in an elite art academy''s exhibition hall. I''ve seen your interview on TV. It''s an honor to meet you today finally."


    "You''re too kind, Ms. Eyer. I''ve heard about your work in MON & Co. By the way, I''ve known Monica Weller for a long time."


    Since the twodies had experience in design and had simr tastes and interests, they soon became engrossed in their conversation.


    On the other hand, Ben could not keep up with their conversation and could only help them refill their cups.


    However, he was happy to see the vitality in Jean''s eyes. It had been a long time since she could live for herself.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Chapter 390 Mad Words Edna gave Jean her personal contact details before they parted. "Opening a designpany is a serious matter. Moreover, the design field has been quite tumultuous recently. Ms. Eyer, if you have any ideas on this, we can arrange a time to have a good chat in my office."


    Then, her smile grew even more apparent. "You won''t have to go through Mr. Ludwig to reach me next time." "Yes, Ms. Jadot. Let''s meet again." The meeting came to a happy end.


    Jean hardly ate anything but did not feel hungry at all. Instead, she felt energized. Moreover, the gloom from being confined in Edgar''s vi disappeared.


    "Jean, you seem different today." Ben could not help but sigh. "I almost thought I had returned to the time we were students. You were also like this then and cared for nothing else as soon as you got to talk about design."


    Since the beginning, Ben was sure that Jean was meant to be a designer. Unfortunately, she chose to get married and leave designing behind.


    Jean chuckled and said, "Ben, if not for what I''ve been through, I would never be this determined to fulfill my initial dream. I believe everything in life is fated with the aim to make us better people."


    Ben was d that she could think of her life this way. llh the FindN?vel.let website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "By the way, I''ve secured the venue you asked for. The rest depends on you. I''ll be going to a branchpany for inspection and will probably be away for a few months." Ben looked into Jean''s eyes. "I hope you will have gained your footing by the time I return."


    By then, he would have been formally made the president of the Ludwig Group. He could secure his position using his achievements in the past six months and fully take over thepany from his father.


    Once that happened, he would be able to confront Edgar head-on.


    Furthermore, he would not allow anyone to bother Jean anymore.


    Jean looked up and met his resolute gaze.


    She suddenly smiled. "Yes, I''ll do my best."


    "Aboutter, will you..."


    "I''ll return to Edgar''s vi." Jean picked up a fork and began to eat. "There are still unresolved matters between us."


    Ben opened his mouth to say something but decided against it.


    "Sure."


    Jean returned using the same way she escaped. The anxious maids heard running water from her bathroom and rushed over.


    "Ms. Eyer, you''re home?"


    Jean blinked at them in confusion. "You''re mistaken. This is not my home."


    She walked into the bedroom and shut the maids outside the door.


    The maids looked at each other. "What''s going on? Do we still need to inform Mr. Royden?"


    Things were peaceful in Royden Group for the next two days. Although it did not leak any news to the public, Jean managed to hear something from Edbert.


    Andy would be officially leaving Royden Group.


    Judging from Andy''s greed, he would bring a portion of the people with him as he left. Coincidentally, Edgar would not be in thepany for some time. Once Andy left, it would result in a severe blow to Royden Group.


    Then, Sam would join forces with a few smallpanies and snatch a chunk of resources from Royden Group.


    By the time Edgar returned, things would be in a dire state.


    Jean held her phone and listened to Edbert. "Once Edgar returns, you should go on a holiday with him. It''s best to go away for ten to fifteen days, understand?"


    Jean chuckled.


    "You think too highly of me. He has begun to suspect me. I think your chess piece has reached a dead end."


    She gripped the tabletop with some force. Her gaze slowly turned vicious.


    "That''s my problem to consider. You, as the chess piece, should do your part. If not, I believe you understand the consequences better than I do."


    ''p.''


    Edbert hung up right after saying that.


    Jean heard the beeping noise and bit the corner of her lip.


    She could not deny that Edbert was incredible in grasping everyone''s weakness in his hand. Sam obeyed him, likely because Edbert had something detrimental to Sam in his hand. Sam was greedy and never learned from his mistakes. Since he did not wish to go to prison, he had no choice but to allow Edbert to control him.


    It was even more so for Gigi.


    As for Jean, she only wished to wipe out what happened in the past and bore its pain alone.


    However, Jean could not understand something.


    Based on Edbert''s abilities, he should be able to wrench Royden Group from Edgar''s hand during this period. Why would he need to set up such schemes and waste so much time and effort?


    What does he stand to gain in weakening Royden Group?


    Unless Royden Group is not the only thing he wants!


    Jean frowned. Suddenly, she heard car engine noises from the yard. He''s back so soon?


    She immediately burrowed herself under the nket and pretended to be asleep. Soon, she heard Edgar''s footstepsing upstairs and the creaking noises of the door being pushed.


    Shey with her back facing the door and slowly shut her eyes.


    Then, she heard him walking to the bed, standing beside it, and watching her for a while.


    Jean''s heart thumped hard, but she calmed down and pretended to be sound asleep.


    ''p.''


    Edgar turned off the light and walked out quietly.


    The moment the door closed, Jean vaguely heard him sigh.


    She frowned even deeper and listened closely. There was no om movement outside, even after a long No while Jean wanted to turn around, but a pair of hands suddenly wrapped around her from behind.


    "You..."


    She finally realized Edgar was only pretending to leave. He was here all along.


    "I was on a flight for more than ten hours and am exhausted." He rested his head against her back as he spoke. His voice was deep and intoxicating.


    "Let me rest for a while, okay?"


    From what Jean could remember, Edgar had never shown such an exhausted expression.


    It stunned Jean that she did not push his hand away.


    She and Edgar were only separated by nkets. It was a short distance between them He just wanted to touch her.


    It was early the following morning when Edgar woke up. He sensed the emptiness beside him and got off the bed immediately. He could not find Jean in the living room or the kitchen.


    He touched his hand to his forehead. His eyes filled with disappointment.


    Jean had managed to trick all the maids and bodyguards in the vi into thinking that Edgar had allowed her to leave. After all, they spent the night together in a room.


    Edgar''s phone rang before he was fully awake.


    "Edgar, did you see the news? Andy has made a move."


    Edgar turned on the TV.


    Reporters surrounding Andy to interview him about his reason for leaving Royden Group.


    "Mr. Shaw, you founded Royden Group with Mr. Royden. Do you feel sad about leaving Royden Group?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why are you leaving Royden Group? Is it because the previous matters caused distance between you and Mr. Royden? Or did Mr. Royden make you leave?"


    "I heard you were leaving to set up your ownpany and brought two of Royden Group''s elite teams with you. Is that true?" All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Andy wore sunsses and smirked.


    "Edgar and I have decided to part ways and not scheme against each other. I only took away what deserved. As for the future, we still don''t know who will be the more powerful between us."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 391 There''s No Need to be Nervous Andy was the first person who dared to challenge Edgar before the reporters. After making the deration, he shouted to his assistant, who was standing outside the crowd. "You deal with them!" Then, he got into his eye-catching sports car and sped away, leaving the reporters behind. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The scene suddenly switched to a reporter holding a microphone on site, giving closing words. This was followed by the host giving a prediction of Royden Group''s possible development in the future. The host talked a lot, but most were based on spection and rumors.


    Edgar narrowed his cold eyes and turned off the TV. Then, he rushed to Royden Group in his car. The game was only beginning.


    Soon, the whole city heard Andy''s brazen deration of his split from Royden Group. Jean found out about it while eating a chicken drumstick at home.


    Ben also saw the news before boarding his flight and called Jean immediately. "How bad is the situation in Royden Group right now?"


    Isn''t now the best time for Jean to strike back? Jean was still chewing on a mouthful of chicken. She put the phone on speaker mode and shouted, "I don''t know." Then, it was followed by the sound of her washing her hands.


    Ben stood in the airport''s main hall. He held his phone and kept reminding her, "Edgar will not let this matter progress further. Therefore, you have better not act rashly, or you''ll get dragged into it. Eyer Group has only just found its footing. Hello? Jean, are you listening?"


    Jean scratched her head. "Hmm, I''m listening."


    She finally had a rare good night''s sleep. Then, she got home early in the morning and did not have time to wash her hair. Thus, her hair was a mess as she sat before the TV and finished watching the news about Royden Group.


    She kept feeling something was missing.


    "Ben, I think the matter has not reached its peak."


    "What do you mean?" Ben felt a sudden sense of bad premonition.


    Jean chuckled. "Don''t worry about it. You should board the ne soon. Have a safe flight."


    She hung up after saying that.


    Her words did not mean she would go out of her way to fight him. Instead, she would make the most of the avable opportunity to make things worse for him. She turned on her phone and anonymously sent the news article she had prepared earlier to a mediapany. Now, all she had to do was sit still and wait. The news would eventually explode across the media like fireworks in the night sky.


    However, the waiting period was long and tedious. Jean flipped through a few design magazines at home and was about to go for a walk when Edbert sent her a message.


    He wanted her to head to Royden Group immediately. Furthermore, he ordered her to dress formally and prepare to cause a scene.


    Jean checked herself in the mirror and shook her head. "Edbert, you can''t win. It seems you don''t understand your nephew at all."


    No matter what happened, Edgar would stick firmly to his goal. He would never let anyone change his mind.


    Thus, it was pointless to try to control him using his ex-wife.


    Furthermore, Jean believed Edgar was an unforgiving man. Andy hadmitted a great sin in the industry. He could not poach thepany employees, pocket the money, and escape.


    Jean rubbed her sore temple and changed into a decent set of clothes.


    "Forget it. There''s going to be a major dramater. I might as well go there and get into the front-row seat."


    Half an hourter, Jean arrived before Royden Group''s entrance and found the reporters already blocking it.


    "Ms. Eyer, what brings you here today?"


    "Ms. Eyer, is it true that you have gotten back together with Mr. Royden?"


    Jean used her purse to block her face. "I''ve noments."


    However, she had shown up in an eye-catching evening gown. Thus, it was unsurprising that the reporters would not let her go.


    As Jean was busy dealing with the reporters, Miles and a few Royden Group employees rushed over to block the reporters from entering.


    "Ms. Eyer, why are you here?" Miles did not have time to inform Edgar. He rushed downstairs as soon as he received news of Jean''s arrival.


    "Please follow me."


    Too many people were eavesdropping in the lobby. It was not the right ce to talk.


    News of Jean''s arrival in Royden Group soon spread.


    Edbert was in his office, having tea with Mr. nc. They also had a chess game between them. When Edbert''s assistant came in, he immediately understood what had happened and got up straight away.


    "Let''s go. Everyone''s here."


    Edbert left his office, hitting his cane strongly against the floor as he walked.


    Mr. nc was covered in a cold sweat after ying a round of chess with Edbert. *th the Find_N?vel.let website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could not resist slowing down his footsteps. Royden Group will have a drastic change today.


    Meanwhile, Edbert already had a n before entering the meeting room. No matter how things developed, he would always be the biggest winner. It was a fight between Andy, the business partner who betrayed Royden Group and escaped, and Edgar, a ruthless lone wolf.


    Furthermore, there was Jean to stir things up.


    Edbert was confident that he could take over Royden Group this time.


    He had a scheming look on his face. He suppressed his conspiring thoughts and raised his hand to press on the door handle.


    ''Creek.'' The door opened. All the reporters were sitting quietly in their seats. It was not the rumbustious scene he imagined.


    Edbert frowned and took a few more steps inside.


    The venue was strangely peaceful. Furthermore, the reporters did not rush to question Jean about her presence. They also did not fire questions about Royden Group''s future.


    Edbert gradually noticed something unusual.


    "Everyone, you can now pose your questions. Mr. Royden shall answer all of them."


    Miles walked onto the stage and weed the reporters politely. He perfectly expressed the value of openness and transparency in Royden Group.


    His attitude also implied to the reporters that Edgar had done nothing wrong. It showed Edgar Was the one who protected the interest of the Royden Group and not Andy, a scheming man who betrayed his business partner.


    Within a few minutes, Edgar speedily answered tricky questions from the rom the reporters. ers. Moreover everything he N said was supported with proof. He never tried to deflect them by saying he had noments.


    "Mr. Royden, do you mean Andy left Royden Group of his own volition?"


    "Yes."


    Edgar seemed rxed. His handsome face was calm and gave off amanding aura.


    "How will Royden Group deal with him from now on?"


    "Firstly, he has to survive in this industry. I will consider this question again once he has reached my level."


    "Mr. Royden, when do you think that will happen?"


    "At least five years. Perhaps longer."


    The hall became silent.


    Edgar''s words were too cruel.


    Andy was someone who established the Royden Group with him. Yet, Edgar arrogantly deemed Andy m worthless. However, it made sense. had left with nothing but Andy recklessly iming he wouldpete against Royden Group. Nopany would want to risk coborating with him.


    Furthermore, it would be difficult for Andy to suppress the Royden Group with his power.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Chapter 392 The Winning Game No one would doubt Edgar''s capabilities. Since he made such an assessment, it amounted to a deration that Andy''s career had ended.


    Numerous cameras pointed at Edgar. This press conference had suddenly turned into Edgar''s promotional campaign. Meanwhile, Edbert sat at the side. His expression sank.


    Never did he expect Edgar to turn everything in his favor. If this goes on, won''t all my preparationse to nothing?


    He hit his cane against the floor. His assistant rushed out of the conference room. Soon, the assistant returned to his side and whispered, "I can''t find Ms. Eyer." "What?"


    Edbert raised his voice, attracting many reporters'' attention. He smiled at them awkwardly before clenching his cane tightly. That d*mn brat! How dare she trick me?


    Edgar looked at Edbert and turned off his microphone before asking, "Uncle Edbert, do you have something to say?"


    Edbert''s expression turned solemn. He lost the mood to watch the show. He had no choice but to wave his hand. "It''s okay. You can speak for me."


    "In that case, would you like to go upstairs to rest, Uncle Edbert? You seem pale." Edbert was choked for words and forced himself to smile before walking out of the conference room.


    Edgar looked at Edbert''s back profile coldly from the stage. Then, he turned on his microphone and announced, "Everyone, don''t worry. As long as I''m in Royden Group, it will never change hands."


    The words seemed to be directed at someone.


    As Edbert was about to look back at the stage, a shout sounded outside the door, "Let me in! Let go of me!"


    Is that Gigi?


    Edbert frowned and red at his assistant. "Why is she here?"


    The assistant was confused too. "I... I''m not sure."


    Only the higher management of Royden Group knows reporters are invited here. It is not revealed to anyone else.


    Did someone tip off Gigi, or did shee here by coincidence?


    Edbert gripped his cane and saw the door was about to be kicked down by someone outside.


    He immediately stepped aside and ordered his assistant, "Go look for Jean. I don''t care what you do; bring her here."


    "Yes, Mr. Edbert."


    The assistant slipped out during themotion.


    Meanwhile, on the stage, Miles had long since left Edgar''s side.


    Edgar focused his gaze on the door and clenched his fists tightly.


    The reporters also heard Gigi''s voice and rushed over to watch things unfold.


    Some of them even tried to open the door for Gigi.


    Gigi would create something newsworthy if she got in. Thus, to obtain trending news, the reporters did not hesitate to climb onto the tform to let Gigi in.


    The door opened, revealing Gigi, dressed in designer goods from head to toe. She rushed in and grabbed Edbert''s arm. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Let go."


    Edbert had dispensed with all civility and raised his arm to shove Gigi away.


    Luckily, Gigi expected that and gripped his arm tightly.


    "Mr. Edbert, we have coborated well together. Yet, you are trying to kick my father and me out. Don''t you think you have gone too far?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Edbert frowned immediately.


    He tried to shake off Gigi again. Unfortunately, she lost her bnce and crashed into a statue by the side. The statue shattered loudly, prompting everyone to look in their direction.


    "Point the camera at Gigi. Hurry!"


    "What about Edgar?" The cameraman asked.


    The reporter grabbed his arm. "Don''t bother with him. This is a golden opportunity. We must not miss it."


    Any reporter who managed to dig up news about Edgar''s private life would have their article upy the headlines on Monday.


    Gigi slumped onto the floor and cried profusely.


    It was different from the past when she was acting. She was crying for real this time, and tears dripped down her corbone before sliding into her clothes.


    Even the reporters could not bear to look at her. Their eyes were red with pity.


    Gigi said in between sobs, "Mr. Edbert, how could you shove me away? I''ve done so much for you."


    "Security, get this crazy woman out of here."


    Edbert shouted and refused to give Gigi any chance to speak.


    Security guards immediately rushed over to his call.


    Gigi quickly clung to Edbert''s arm and said through gritted teeth. "I still have a lot to say, and I haven''t talked to Edgar. I''m not going anywhere. Edbert, you will receive retribution for what you''ve done!"


    Gigi was nning to rest at home when she received an anonymous message telling her that Jean had arrived at Royden Group.


    Furthermore, Edgar would also be announcing measures against Andy in this meeting.


    Thus, she panicked and rushed here in a taxi. She had promised to coborate with Edbert and obey him.


    Yet, it turned out she was kept in the dark.


    "Nonsense!" Edbert shouted viciously and pushed her away.


    Then, the security guards caught her and dragged her out of the conference room.


    After the dramatic incident ended, the conference room turned silent again.


    Edgar looked at the door and stood up gradually.


    "That''s all for today''s press conference."


    He had obtained the answer he wanted.


    He was the one who arranged for an anonymous message to be sent to Gigi. It was to find out who in the Kad out Royden Group had secretly manipted the situation. sa "h th (ind) vel.n''t website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that the truth was before him, he had no choice but to believe it. Text ?


    N?velDrama.Org.


    Edbert turned around with an expression of disbelief. "Edgar, you won''t mistake me for having dealings with the Reece family, right?"


    Edgar walked down the stage and came to Edbert with a smile.


    "Why would I, Uncle Edbert? We are family and are different from outsiders."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    His casual tone allowed Edbert to let down his guard and nod. "Yes, that''s right."


    Then, he nced outside and saw his assistant with his head down. His expression darkened immediately.


    "Uncle Edbert, what''s wrong?"


    "Cough, I suddenly feel unwell and will head back first. Can you deal with the rest of the matter? Edbert had always acted this way, giving people the impression that he did not care for wealth and influence.


    That was why thepany directors were happy to befriend him. It was also why Edgar never suspected him.


    Who would have known someone like him was the mastermind who secretly manipted everything?


    Miles stood beside Edgar and slipped his hand into his pocket to press a button.


    Then, he watched Edbert and his assistant enter the elevator.


    "Where is she?"


    "She''s in the lounge on the third floor," Miles answered and pressed the down button of another elevator.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Chapter 393 Rage Since the main character had left, the reporters also left Royden Tower one after the other. But when they talked to each other, they felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Have we been used by Mr. Royden?" "As expected of Royden Group. How vicious of them." Royden Group took the media for a ride. Most importantly, they still had to do free advertising for Royden Group. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Edgar''s intention was clear. It was for everyone to understand that no matter how many people Andy took with him, there was no damage done to the Royden Group at all.


    The reporters came to their senses. Although they felt reluctant, photographs were taken, and interviews were recorded. If they published the newster than other outlets, it would mean that they were one step behind.


    With such thoughts, they returned and quickly published news about Royden Group''s news conference.


    At that moment, in the meeting room on the third floor, Jean looked at the snacks and coffee in front of her with frustration.


    Edgar was indeed in control of everything. Not only did he prepare these beforehand, but he had even sent Edbert on his way.


    Even if Edbert came to his senses after that, he would have no other way.


    After all, this was Royden Group. Edgar was the one in charge.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Edgar opened the door, and there was an angry air around him. Although his expression was steady as usual, Jean could tell that he had gotten angry today.


    It must have hit him hard that Edbert was the mastermind behind the scenes.


    After all, that was his only living rtive left.


    Since she had to put on a show, she would do it until the end.


    Jean put on an affronted expression.


    "Edgar, you have no right to confine me!"


    He did it at Royden''s family Vi previously, and he was doing the same now at Royden Group.


    She was human, not an object that he could manipte and operate.


    The man wrinkled his brows and sat down in front of her. He reached out his hand and poured a cup of coffee for her calmly. "I''m not sure what you like, so I prepared a little of everything. There''s somewhere else we have to go to in the afternoon. Have a bite."


    What he said seemed like he was pretty concerned about her.


    Jean didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Royden. Now can I leave?"


    "Why did youe to Royden Group?"


    He finally asked her as he grabbed Jean''s wrist.


    "To use the washroom."


    "Eyer Group is in the opposite building. You can''t even hold it in for a few more steps?" He asked as his deep and cold eyes stared straight at her. He suddenly leaned forward, "You don''t know how to lie, Jean."


    "It''s as if you know me very well."


    Jean sneered and took her hand out of his. "As I said, I only came to use the washroom. I don''t have to see what a joke Royden Group is in person. The news has been reporting about Royden Group in high definition sincest night."


    She was bing more eloquent and artictetely.


    Edgar understood it well. salih thi Find N?vel.Det website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed, and there was inexplicable exhaustion in his voice. "Other than fighting, can''t we just..."


    "We''ve been divorced for almost two years. There''s no meaning in saying this now."


    Jean smiled. "If you just think about it a little, you''ll know why I came. I''m working with your Uncle Edbert. I will do anything to bring Royden Group down," Jean said bluntly.


    As soon as she said it, thest trace of hesitation in the man''s eyes vanishedpletely.


    His expression became nasty.


    He suddenly stood up and forced Jean to the corner of the wall, one step at a time. He reached out his hand, clutched her shoulders, and spoke in a frighteningly cold voice.


    "You knew about it?"


    "What?"


    Jean asked despite knowing what he was referring to.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man took a deep breath, and his fingertips slowly caressed her face. "Did you know about Uncle Edbert''s intention?"


    He was making an extreme effort to restrain his temper.


    If it were someone else, he would have already been violent with them.


    It was only because it was Jean that he was showing incredible restraint. It was because of her that his heart hurt so much.


    He wouldn''t be in so much pain if anyone else in the world lied to him.


    Anyone but her.


    At that moment, Jean understood theplicated feelings in his eyes. She opened her mouth, and the excuses caught in her throat sank like stones.


    "Yes."


    One second. Two seconds...


    The man stared at her delicate and beautiful face fixedly. After a long time, he looked down and sneered. He asked, "So you dressed so formally to watch me be a joke and watch my only rtive betray me?"


    66


    ..yes."


    Jean''s heart clenched in pain. She didn''t want to say anything else.


    But he wasn''t letting go.


    If they continued to be in a deadlock, she was afraid that she couldn''t hold back and would tell him everything.


    Then, he would be in ten times the pain.


    Jean clenched her fist with all her might. She used the pain to distract herself and stay sober.


    "Edgar, what I want to see the most in life is for you to be bankrupt, upset, and abandoned by the world. This is my reason for living."


    Every word she said pierced his heart in pain.


    This finally made him say fiercely, "Get lost!"


    Without turning back, Jean went into the elevator like she was escaping.


    Her heart beat furiously. Her frustration and distress reddened the tincase rims of her eyes. Just in case m reporters were keeping watch outside, she immediately got herself together and left Royden Group quickly.


    Edgar was breaking everything in the office.


    Miles and the other employees didn''t have the nerve to go in and stop him. When he heard the noise slowly subside, Miles struck up his courage and knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Royden, all the high-level managers of thepany other than m Mr. Edbert have gathered in the meeting room," said Miles before he waited for Edgar''s subsequent instructions.


    Edgar turned and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The employees behind Miles looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    They never thought that Mr. Royden would be shocked because of what t


    happened. Did Mr. Shaw hollow out med the Company? After all, he had taken with him so much talent and resources.


    Otherwise, why would Edgar be so angry?


    But only Miles knew full well that there was one person who could infuriate his boss. It was Jean.


    "Mr. Royden?"


    Miles asked in a low voice, "Should we postpone the meeting?"


    "No." Edgar''s gaze was fixed on a specific building floor across from them. What Jean said swirled around in his mind.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t ept it. He just couldn''t understand.


    "Has Gigi left?"


    "No. She said she must meet with you."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Chapter 394 Unwilling to Be a Pawn


    "Tell the Reece family to pick her up and tell her that I will never see her again." He didn''t want to see anyone who was connected to Jean.


    The meeting passed like thunder and moved like the wind. Everyone could feel the sharp air emitted from Edgar.


    Not only did he get rid ofpanies that Andy had coborated and worked with, but he also demoted and punished the managers involved. Everyone else felt in danger and couldn''t help but wipe their cold sweat.


    "Royden Group will not keep idle people. I won''t do anything if you want to stay on, but if there are people who still want to work with Andy, don''t me me for being merciless."


    Everyone was on alert after he said that. They immediately said in unison, "Don''t worry, Mr. Royden. We are loyal to thepany."


    "Miles, start preparing the report for next quarter." Edgar''s broad back leaned against the chair. He lifted his eyes to look at the screen as the marketing department manager started to report.


    He was very cool, and he had restrained the restlessness in his heart. But he couldn''t calm down. His heart was beating fiercely. Every shadow he saw reminded him of Jean.


    He felt that he had lost control of his mental state when the meeting ended. "Mr. Royden, let the drivere and pick you up at night." Miles was quite worried as Edgar was in a bad state.


    He had never seen Edgar so out of control in the years he had been employed at Royden Group. "No," he said as he opened the car door and got in.


    His car flew out of Royden Group''s basement and went straight to Aurore Bar. Nathan was waiting there for him with alcohol.


    When he saw Edgar, he immediately grumbled. "The olddy at home is pressuring me to get married again. Help me figure this out!"


    Edgar nced at him coldly. "How do you think I can help you in my state?"


    Nathan was dumbstruck.


    He thought to himself. Edgar is right. As a divorced man who is slightly older, what advice can he give me? Furthermore, with Royden Group''s current state, Edgar should be pretty troubled.


    Thinking about it, Nathan couldn''t help but straighten out his good friend.


    "You don''t have to take what Andy did to heart. He only took away a few people. It''s nothing to Royden Group, isn''t it?"


    Edgar looked at the ice in his ss and didn''t say anything.


    Nathan was still chattering and mumbling.


    "You have to look ahead and get yourself together. If other people find out that you''re down and out because of Andy, they will sympathize with your tragic experience."


    "Sympathize?"


    Edgar seemed to have thought of a certain possibility.


    "Why... why are you looking at me with such an expression?" Nathan''s eyes widened as he stepped back a little.


    He had known Edgar for so long. Edgar always had such a gaze when he was scheming!


    Nathan suddenly felt his eyelids twitch.


    "Mr. Royden, I''m dizzy from being pressured to marry. Stop exploiting my value of use."


    Edgar narrowed his eyes.


    "I need you to do this."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Nathan didn''t need to think about it. He knew that it had something to do with Jean!


    He raised his hand and finished his drink in one shot.


    "I''ll help you if you can help me solve the problem at home."


    "Deal." stallh thi (F)indNivil.et website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Edgar narrowed his eyes. The rage from the afternoon seemed to have been suppressed by the ice- cold beer.


    Nathan looked at his expression and suddenly realized something.


    He had been tricked.


    Edgar coulde up with many excuses to help him deal with his family''s pressure, but Edgar didn''t have a way with Jean. How could he help? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathan felt that his life was depressing after a few more drinks.


    Early the next day, Jean received a call from Edna''s assistant, Molly, inviting her to go to the magazine publisher. There were certain details that they had to discuss in person.


    When she arrived, she realized that the scale of the magazine publisher was beyond what she had expected.


    Celebrities that made it onto the magazine cover were gorgeous men and women who were popr then. Moreover, numerous designers and luxury brands were interviewed.


    There were also many pictures of designers that Jean respected highly.


    "Ms. Eyer, pleasee this way." Molly smiled as she turned around. "Ms. Jadot is with a visitor. Please wait for a moment."


    Jean nodded.


    Not long after she sat down, she saw a slightly familiar figure walk past.


    She was slightly curious, but she thought that she was mistaken.


    Not long after, she saw Edna lead Gigi in. They were both smiling.


    "Ms. Eyer, let me introduce the model for the next issue''s cover, Ms. Gigi Reece." Edna was polite and instructed her assistant to serve coffee.


    Gigi was wearing a fashionable and pretty leather skirt at that moment. Her body had recovered quickly postpartum. Although herplexion didn''t look too good, it didn''t matter with the thick makeup she had on.


    She smiled as she took off her shades and sat on the other end of the couch that Jean was sitting on. Her high heels were beautiful and dazzling.


    "You don''t have to introduce us, Ms. Jadot. We know each other well."


    "You do?" Edna was momentarily startled.


    Molly ced the coffee down and whispered to Edna.


    In an instant, Edna looked at them with astonishment. "I just returned to the country not long ago. I''m not too knowledgeable about what has happened here."


    "It''s alright, Ms. Jadot. This is work,"


    Gigi said. "I look forward to being on the cover of L¨¢ Laux and seeing what lovely jewelry Ms. Eyer will design."


    Jean didn''t say anything as she looked down.


    Edna coughed lightly. "Jean, should we go out and have a chat?"


    Jean got up and walked out.


    The door closed, and Edna led her to an office nearby.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know. Why don''t I rece her with a different model? If you want to, I''ll discuss it with them at once."


    Edna was expressing her sincerity.


    Jean shook her head lightly.


    "Ms. Jadot, can I ask you something?"


    "Of course."


    "Why did you choose to work with Gigi? As far as I know, she has just given birth, and her image doesn''t match the image of La Laux''s previous models. Is this because of a change in style, or did money drive this change?" She asked bluntly.


    Was there someone supporting Gigi behind the scenes? Did they purposely set up a scene for her and Gigi to work together?


    If there was, it would most likely be Edbert manipting from behind the scenes.


    She didn''t want to get mixed up and be a tool in someone''s ns for revenge.


    Furthermore, in this mystery where she couldn''t see the truth, she and Gigi would be the ones to get hurt the most.


    Hearing it, Edna said slightly awkwardly, "Even though I''m the editor-in-chief, my subordinates are the ones who do things like choose the models. I never took part in the specifics, but from what I heard, Gigi''s talent agency asked to work with us. Is there a problem?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Chapter 395 Take It as the Truth What she said made sense. Jean had worked for MON & Co. previously, and there were many unofficial rules in the industry. Many things couldn''t be changed with just one person''s power.


    "If you''re not happy with it, I will ask for a recement as soon as possible. Please believe my sincerity, Ms. Eyer. I hope to work with you," Edna said with a smile.


    Since she was already there, Jean didn''t want to just leave. Even if Gigi was the model, it didn''t affect her much. "It''s fine, Ms. Jadot. Things can run as you''ve nned. I''ll go along with it."


    "Thank you so much. Let''s go back now." The smile on Edna''s face deepened, and her beautiful eyes were filled with warmth.


    Gigi sat on the couch and sized up their expressions as they came in. There was a mocking smile between her lips. "Ms. Jadot, if someone told you that they can''t work with me, I can..."


    "Ms. Reece, I''ve spoken to Ms. Eyer, and we are very confident about this partnership." l*th the Find D?lel.not website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gigi was startled. It was evident she didn''t think that Jean would actually agree. She looked over at once only to see Jean flipping through the proposal quietly.


    She was outsmarted by Jean''s tranquil demeanor. Gigi gritted her teeth fiercely. "Alright. That would be the best, of course."


    After that, they started to discuss follow-up work arrangements, but Gigi was restless. She wanted to eat, and then she wanted to go to the washroom to touch up her makeup.


    Edna''s displeasure could be seen in her brows, but she let Gigi go. Once Gigi left, Edna covered her forehead and seemed to criticize Gigi inadvertently. "Ms. Eyer, I can almost understand your feelings just now."


    Jean smiled and looked at the time. "I''m going to the washroom too."


    "Alright." Edna smiled and watched as Jean left. When the door shut, the smile on her facepletely vanished. In the washroom, Gigi looked in the mirror that reflected her and Jean''s faces. She was filled with discontent.


    "If you don''t want to be in this shoot, you can quit now," Jean said calmly as she washed her hands.


    Gigi panicked. "Why must I leave? You''re the one who should leave! I don''t know what tricks you yed to convince this magazine publisher to work with you."


    "What about you?" "What?" Gigi frowned in confusion. "What do you mean?" "Whose connections did you rely on to be the cover model of La Laux?" Jean retorted harshly as she sized up Gigi''s outfit. "With your current rtionship with Sam, he wouldn''t spend money to package you up. I see that the assistants with you are different. Even if youe out of retirement after giving birth, you don''t have to do it in such a high-profile manner, do you?"


    She didn''t understand the entertainment industry, but she understood human nature.


    Showing off too much of one''s ability wasn''t a good thing, especially in Gigi''s current situation. Other people would always talk about her behind her back.


    She should save up her strength for the big push instead and avoid the crises before her.


    However, Gigi mistook her good intentions as malicious.


    "You can''t bear to see me prosper, can you? You want me to be inferior to you in every way! Jean, you''ve overestimated yourself. You''re just a woman that Edgar doesn''t want. Oh, that''s right. He isn''t any better. The both of you can live on air together. Don''t beg me to lend you money when the timees."


    Gigi spoke arrogantly. She shook off the water on her hands recklessly and bumped Jean away as she walked out.


    Jean''s clothes were a little wet. She sighed in frustration and went out after a while.


    In a washroom cubicle, an employee from the magazine publisher secretly recorded their conversation and uploaded it online.


    When Gigi returned to the office, she changed her previously arrogant behavior and was verypliant with Edna and her assistant.


    "I think the style can be changed. These are quite good. I really like them." Gigi smiled coyly, and her eyes curved. On top of her thick makeup, there was an inexpressible charm to her.


    "Alright, Ms. Eyer. I will instruct my people to prepare the outfits along with hair and makeup. The photoshoot will be next week. Ms. Eyer, how do you need us to work with you on the design?"


    Edna shifted her line of sight and noticed that Jean was looking at pictures of the styling. "Is there a problem?"


    Jean pointed at two pictures. "These don''t seem very suitable."


    Gigi leaned over to take a look. "The clothes are just more revealing. What''s wrong with that?"


    She was sure that Jean couldn''t bear to see her flourishing.


    Jean was exasperated at how prickly Gigi was, but she stayed professional and stated her opinions. "The range of the ne and bracelet is too wide. It overpowers the model''s individuality and makes it seem too formal. It isn''t dazzling enough. The results won''t be very ideal." Edna and Molly were slightly astonished after hearing her unique point of view.


    "You''re full of ideas, Ms. Eyer. Let us leave out these two for the time being. Let''s look at the next..."


    Half an hourter, Gigi and Jean walked out of the building together.


    "What do you mean by using those ways to be in the limelight? I can make any outfit look stylish. I don''t need your fake kindness," Gigi said before she went into an SUV and left.


    Jean looked at the car. It was new. And by looking at the car te, it shouldn''t be cheap.


    If Gigi were doing well, Jean would be happy for her, but if someone were using her, the consequences would be unbearable.


    "Jean!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was lost in thought as she stood on the steps and saw a luxury sports car that had stopped in front of her.


    Nathan''s face appeared behind the window.


    "Get in. Something has happened."


    Jean hadn''te to her senses, but hearing Nathan''s anxious tene, she didn''t hesitate. She opened the car En door and got in.


    After she put on her seatbelt, Nathan stepped on the gas, and the car sped off.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    His speed was well-matched to a racer.


    Jean had been in Nathan''s car previously. She never knew that he drove in such a wild manner.


    Did something happen?


    "Are you in a rush, Mr. Knox?" Jean asked as she wrinkled her brows.


    It was dangerous for him to charge around town at such speed.


    Nathan gripped the steering wheel and took a deep breath in. "The capital chain of Royden sta broken. Edgar Group has stayed up the whole night, and he had upper gastrointestinal bleeding. He''s in the hospital now."


    Jean was dumbstruck.


    She couldn''te to her senses at all.


    The capital chain of Royden Group broke? What a joke.


    She had researched a lot about the Royden Group when she wanted revenge. With their state of business, it was impossible for there to be such a huge mistake unless someone deliberately...


    Upon thinking about it, her heart rate increased. Perhaps Edgar fell for it.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 396 No Use in Feeling It Out She listened and didn''t say anything. Nathan swallowed. He didn''t know if he should continue. If he said too much, it would arouse Jean''s suspicion.


    "Which hospital is he in?" Jean tried to calm down and opened a navigation app on her cell phone. "... Grace Hospital."


    Nathan heard the voice from the navigation app. Jean said, "There''s no use in panicking now. Drive safe. Let''s talk about it at the hospital."


    "Alright. Okay!" Nathan said. He wasn''t as nervous as he had been. It would be alright as long as Jean believed him. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to report back to Edgar.


    But Nathan didn''t know if Jean would believe him so easily. She was a bright and calm woman. Could it be that concern would lead to confusion?


    Nathan felt bad. He silently apologized to Jean and hoped that she wouldn''t me him when she found out the truth someday.


    "He''s on the fifth floor. You can head up first. I need to call Miles," Nathan frantically said after he parked the car. Jean didn''t suspect anything. She nodded and got out of the car.


    Nathan sat in the car and let out a deep sigh of relief. He felt terrible lying to others.


    He had just taken out his cell phone and was about to inform Edgar that Jean was heading upstairs when he saw a headline on his news feed that made his hair rise. He clicked into it.


    Nathan let out a sigh. "Oh no. It''s getting worse." In the hospital, Jean arrived on the fifth floor. She headed to Edgar''s room after finding out his room number.


    There were no assistants or bodyguards. There was even defeat in the air of the hospital corridor. She knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    She opened the door and saw the man''s back facing her as hey on the hospital bed. "I don''t need anything. Get out." His voice was frighteningly hoarse, and there was an intense rage.


    In the past, Jean would never have imagined that Edgar would be in such a state, but there was a traitor in the Royden Group, and it was his biological rtive, Uncle Edbert. No matter how much defense Edgar had in ce, could he have defended against a trusted person colluding with others inside and outside thepany?


    Furthermore, Andy worked fast. If something happened to Royden Group, maybe...


    Jean sighed silently. There was a dull pain spreading in her chest.


    She knew that perhaps she didn''t have the right to sympathize with Edgar with her circumstance, but she understood too well the pain of being betrayed and battling the truth.


    With Edgar''s arrogant personality, could he ept it?


    Jean didn''t respond to him. She walked to the cupboard at the side and looked at the fallen medicine and overturned utensils.


    "I said, get out!"


    He roared in a low voice again.


    It was evident that he felt the footsteps approach him.


    The man turned and nced. His eyes were filled with thick coldness.


    His expression was nasty and very pale. On top of the scent of disinfectant that permeated the air, Jean''s emotions were affected. Soal*h the Find N?vil.not website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There wasn''t any pleasantry or avid concern from her. She asked indifferently, "What did the doctor say?"


    Edgar shut his cold eyes and didn''t say a word.


    There was an unapproachable air about him.


    Jean wasn''t in a rush to ask. She picked up his hospital records next to him and was about to look at them when the man''s clear voice rang with animosity. "If you came tough at me, you don''t have to pretend that you care about me."


    His behavior was ice-cold.


    Jean was about to say something when there was a knock at the door.


    "Room 509, time to take your medicine."


    The nurse came in with a pushcart. Seeing that Jean was in the room, she said at once, "The family has to pay more attention to the patient''s emotions. He still needs to stay two more days for observation."


    "..."


    Before she could finish, Edgar''s cold voice interrupted. "She isn''t family."


    Jean wrinkled her brows.


    Indeed. She wasn''t family.


    But she was about to make it clear. Why did he rush to exin? Was he afraid of something?


    The nurse put the medicine down and left.


    Jean poured a ss of water, but Edgar didn''t even nce at it. The medicine was ced on the bedside table, but he didn''t intend to take it.


    She stood straight and looked at Edgar from the side for a while.


    Her clear eyes were filled with indistinct feelings. "Nathan brought me here. He''s very worried about you."


    Edgar didn''t say anything. He looked pale.


    Jean hesitated for a moment and handed him the ss. "I''ll leave now if you don''t want to see me. Take your medicine."


    Since he wanted to be alone, she wouldn''t stick around. She didn''t think so highly of herself and thought she could console Edgar in such a situation.


    When she saw him in such a deste state, she didn''t feel the thrill of revenge in her heart.


    There was a sliver ofplicated feelings instead.


    ''m''


    She had just handed him the water when he pushed away the medicine in her hands. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    Jean was startled. She looked down at the medicine on the floor, and her eyes trembled.


    Edgar''s hands gripped the ss tightly after he shouted at her.


    Before he could say anything, Jean looked down and picked up the medicine before throwing it into the trash. With With her back facing him, she said in a low voice, "I didn''te tough at you. I was just curious what you''d be like under such circumstances. Now that I''ve seen it, it''s time for me to leave."


    "It has nothing to do with me if you don''t want to take your medicine or don''t want to continue living."


    Jean opened the door and made her way out.


    On the hospital bed, Edgar held the ss of water and sighed deeply.


    Did he go overboard?


    He was silent for a long time. He was about to go to the window to see if she had left when the door was opened again.


    A trace of anticipation streaked across his eyes.


    But it was only the nurse who had given him medicine.


    He informed the hospital and forged his hospital record so that he could make it seem more authentic.


    He never thought that it was so authentic that it infuriated Jean and made her leave.


    Edgar leaned against the head of the bed and told Nathan about it weakly. "What should I do next?"


    "How should I know! You thought of this bad idea all by yourself."


    Edgar''s throat was choked up. He couldn''t say anything else.


    He had to admit that what Nathan said made sense. He had wanted to try something out...


    He sought but failed and reaped what he sowed. Who could he me?


    "But there''s an opportunity before you right now. It''s up to you to grab it." Nathan said calmly. "Look at the news: ews and think about what you should do."


    Edgar didn''t hesitate at all. He looked for the news headlines, and his m brows tightened deeply when he saw what was written.


    The headline was very unsightly.


    ''Female celebritying out of retirement and rich ex-wife go head-to-head for love.''


    There were pictures and recordings. It was a true scoop.


    Is this the good opportunity that Nathan is referring to? Edgar felt his head hurt and his temples throb.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Chapter 397 Pretending Not to Care Edgar immediately instructed Miles to investigate. There were results very soon. "Mr. Royden, it''s real. Ms. Eyer and Ms. Reece are indeed working with La Laux. Furthermore, Ms. Eyer is working in the capacity of designer, while Ms. Reece is the cover model for that magazine publisher."


    "The strange thing is that ording to the entertainment industry''s trade rules, it seems like Ms. Reece is not very qualified, but she surpassed so many levels of restrictions and was chosen as next season''s magazine cover model. This must be motivated by money behind the scenes." The sequence of events was very clear.


    Edgar turned to look at the falling leaves outside the window. The silhouette and corners of his side profile were sharp. His thin lips slowly opened and closed. "Contact the person in charge at La Laux and find out through which connections Gigi got the job, as well as why they chose Jean."


    Isn''t she leading Eyer Group down the path of investing? Why did she change professions and be a designer?


    Edgar felt that his head was hurting more. Why was it that when he wanted to get close to Jean, it felt like he understood her less? These confusing feelings made him feel tormented.


    Miles was slightly dumbfounded when he heard it. Was his boss concerned about Gigi or Jean? Why did he have to investigate both of them?


    "Why are you still in a daze? Do it now!"


    "Yes, Mr. Royden. There''s one more thing. There are still some problems in the partnership proposal with Rukh. Mr. Mason wants to meet you to talk about it."


    Edgar looked away and said coldly, "Invite him to the hospital and tell him that I''m not feeling well."


    "... Yes."


    No one knew, but Miles had single-handedly managed all of Edgar''s admission procedures. Edgar didn''t have upper gastrointestinal bleeding. He didn''t even have a cold.


    Miles left the room quietly and carried out his boss'' instructions one after another.


    He also found a very reliable private investigator to secretly find out Gigi and Jean''s rtionships with the magazine publisher.


    After that, a few media that Edgar had been secretly instructing started to y the emotional card at the same time.


    The news headlines were more conspicuous than thest.


    In other words, thepany was badly affected because Andy had betrayed Royden Group. Edgar had to pay for damages that amounted to a great sum. As he worked under such a high-pressure situation, he fell sick.


    The news didn''t publish photos of Edgar being sick, but every word made people feel that he was beyond cure.


    But such an extent was not enough to appease Edgar''s expectations.


    He wanted to seem more pathetic, like Royden Group was about to go bankrupt, the umted debt was more than he could take, or certain shareholders were starting to dump Royden Group''s shares.


    It would lead to abundant rumors, some of which were awful to hear.


    Nathan scrolled through two news articles and couldn''t continue reading. "Edgar, aren''t you going overboard?"


    Even he couldn''t quite believe it.


    Yesterday, Edgar was still as glorious as an emperor, but was he in such dire straits today?


    He knew that the higher-level board members were concerned about him, but he didn''t let anyonee and visit. He deliberately created a facade of being snubbed and abandoned.


    Even if he did it for a woman, it....


    "It''s not enough," Edgar said coldly. His gaze grew icy.


    Nathan held his forehead in exasperation, afraid that Edgar had a bigger n. "Stop thinking about it. Jean only reads the news asionally. Her attention is on the newly opened studio. She doesn''t have the time to care about you."


    His voice grew softer because Edgar''s expression changed.


    At the next moment, Nathan realized. "Don''t you know about it?" Text ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar coughed dejectedly and exined. "You know that I''ve been busy recently filling in the gaps that Andy created when he left. Didn''t she want to develop Eyer Group in the direction of being an investmentpany? Why did she start a studio?"


    Starting over?


    Nathan sighed heavily when he saw Edgar''s expression. "It''s no wonder you can''t pursue her. You don''t understand what she wants at all! Learning about design, studying overseas, and starting a designpany. These are lifelong dreams of designers like her."


    As Nathan chattered on next to him, Edgar''s thoughts drifted back to three years ago.


    Jean had called to tell him that her ex-ssmate had organized a design exhibition and asked him if he had the time to go together.


    At that time, he was about to pull in the for the trap he had set for Eyer Group, so he naturally wouldn''t waste time with her. He came up with an excuse and changed the subject.


    He didn''t know why but at that moment, it was as though he could feel Jean''s anticipation and envy from back then.


    Edgar sighed slowly. "Does she need my help?"


    Nathan''s eyes lit up. "You brat. You''re finally getting it!"


    But at the next moment, the two of them were lost in thought. What was the point of Edgar getting it? Jean still had to ept his help.


    For days on end, Jean had been busy with the design studio. She rarely even went to Eyer Group.


    All of thepany''s work had been entrusted to professional management teams. She would only go to meetings to discuss important matters.


    She was so engrossed in her design work. Other than it being her former dream, she also needed an avenue to expend her energy. Otherwise, she would be unupied and be concerned about other news.


    Like Royden Group and Gigi.


    She really wanted to live for herself.


    Her cell phone rang. She didn''t want to answer, but she epted the call when she saw that it was Ben.


    "Is Royden Group in trouble?"


    Ben had just finished a meeting. He was so busy that he hadn''t had the time to care about other news.


    "Mm," Jean answered absentmindedly. She pressed the speakerphone button as she moved the paper cutter slowly, making a rustling noise.


    "Only Andy left. How could it have affected Royden Group so much? Even my dad told me that manympanies have wanted to terminate their contract with Royden Grouptely. Along with the problem of the capital chain, Edgar can''t free himself so easily this time, can he?"


    Although he didn''t have much of a good impression of Edgar, he couldn''t help but admit that Edgar ve represented a certain era of business power in Yorktown. If hispany went down, the whole market would have to go through a reshuffle.


    When the time came, it would be beyond chaotic.


    Furthermore, with Royden Group om around, small and unpoprpanies would be pushed out of the market. This was why Royden Group kept receiving sponsorship and support from institutions.


    "Jeannie, are you listening?"


    "Mm...," Jean answered. Salih the Find N?vel.Det website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her hand slid down, and the de cut her fingertip.


    She threw the de aside in pain. Looking at the blood ooze out, the pain she was feeling in her heart surged again.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Ben, I don''t want to talk about him. Is there anything else?"


    "... No." On the other end, Ben gripped his cell phone as his fingers tightened and loosened. "Jeannie..."


    Before he could finish, the call ended.


    The disconnected dial tone was so hurried, just like Jean. Desperate to escape, panicked and helpless.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Chapter 398 At That Moment, He Understood Her Ben lost his mind for a moment. He clearly knew that Jean had been avoiding her feelings for Edgar. "Mr. Ludwig, it''s time to go." His assistant behind him reminded him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben immediately moved his long legs. "Dennis, arrange everything as soon as possible. I want to go back." He was worried.


    On the other end, Jean hadn''t hung up out of rage, but because the doorbell rang. She was very surprised by the visitor. It was Edgar.


    She didn''t want to open the door. She looked at the surveince screen for quite some time before she pressed to open the door with her uninjured hand.


    When they made eye contact, the disinfectant scent on the man was still very strong. Jean couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. "Why didn''t you stay in the hospital? Why are you here? Is there paparazzi outside?"


    Seeing her with her guard up, Edgar strode into the house with his long legs. "I have people on guard. There are no paparazzi." She was half-believing. She intentionally went out to take a look.


    The man''s long arms reached out and pulled the cor of her outfit. "It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold." A few simple words were like feathers brushing lightly across her heart. There was a tingling feeling.


    She quickly came to her senses and stepped aside. "Is something wrong?"


    Her vignce was clearly shown on her face. She didn''t hide it at all.


    Edgar nced into the living room. There was a desk that looked like a workbench in ce of the coffee table. The desk and the floor were filled with messy design drafts.


    It was messy. There was almost nowhere to walk in the house.


    The man''s cold eyes looked at Jean. "You''re not trying to start a designpany, are you? What are you doing now? Are you being carried away by a whim?" Text ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    And he had thought of so many ways to help her.


    In the end, she only had a brief period of enthusiasm. What a waste of his effort.


    Perhaps it was his interrogative tone that instantly put Jean in a bad mood. "Firstly, we have been divorced for a long time, and we''ve parted ways. You have no right to tell me what to do. Secondly, I didn''t invite you here. If you have something to say, say it. Otherwise, leave."


    Jean went around him and walked to the workbench. She was going to ignore him.


    The air calmed down.


    He suddenly pulled her wrist back.


    She staggered half a step back, and she felt pain in her wrist. She was bewildered as the man''s deep voice was in her ears. "Why were you so careless!"


    The tone was exactly like her dad''s.


    Jean furrowed her brows as Edgar pulled her with one hand, and his other hand took out a first aid kit from beside the mirror of the backdoor like it was the most natural thing.


    Sth the (ind) vel.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How did you know..."


    Jean had just said it when she realized that he had instructed his people to keep the furniture. Of course, he would know where everything went.


    Her guard unexpectedly went up all of a sudden, and she wrinkled her brows tightly.


    He held her fingers in his palm as he gently put on a band-aid for her.


    His eyes looked over sharply. "Stay still, and don''t move."


    Jean was dumbfounded.


    Jean knew for a fact that Edgar must never have done housework in the past. His actions were very awkward as he bent down and helped her clean up her workbench.


    And he almost cut his hand with a paper cutter too.


    But his face was cold all along, and Jean didn''t want to talk to him.


    The two of them stayed silent like that for a while. One looked on as the other cleaned up.


    When there wasn''t much to clear, and there were faint beads of perspiration in the corner of Edgar''s forehead, he took off his coat and looked at her. "Is there coffee?"


    Seeing that he had worked and put in some effort, Jean turned and went into the kitchen.


    Although she hadn''t asked him to do anything.


    Jean brought coffee out and saw that Edgar was leaning back on the couch. She could tell that hisplexion didn''t look too good. He was looking a little feeble.


    "Don''t tell me you''re exhausted just by doing a little work?"


    She mumbled in exasperation, but he happened to hear it.


    He didn''t say anything. He lifted his hand and took the coffee from her. I with


    "Thank Thank you Go on with what you must do. You don''t have to entertain me."


    Jean was startled. Isn''t he leaving?


    But he looked down to enjoy his coffee. There was a coldness in his aloof face. As he sat on the couch, he looked like he was in a high-ss, Michelin-star restaurant. He looked as beautiful as a painting as he drank coffee.


    Looking at how every action of his was so dignified, Jean was suddenly hit with inspiration.


    She immediately went behind her workbench and pulled out the drafts that the man had picked up from the floor.


    "Where is it?"


    She repeated to herself, "Diamonds, no good. I want a gem. A sapphire..."


    Her hair was tied back behind her head with a gold hair clip. She leaned half her body against her workbench. She was serious and focused, as if all the noise in the world couldn''t disturb her.


    Edgar''s throat rumbled, and he wanted to say something. As it was on the tip of his tongue, he swallowed his words.


    He just waited for her while admiring the scene before him that he couldn''t take his eyes off.


    Minutes and seconds passed. When Jean came to her senses, Edgar''s coffee was cold, and the sky outside had darkened.


    She looked at her design draft contentedly and her mouth curved into a smile.


    She had almost forgotten that there was someone before her.


    So much so that it frightened her when he spoke. "Are you done with it? Let me see."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Chapter 399 He Was Passing By Maybe it was the fact that Jean had too much of a surprised expression. Edgar knew what she was thinking of with one nce. Did this woman forget about the other person in her house?


    But then again, how could she have been so focused if she hadn''t forgotten about him? Edgar got up and quietly stood on her right. He looked at the colored drawing, and it was a stylish and tasteful sapphire ne.


    Even as a man who didn''t know about jewels, he thought it was quite good. "It''s good." The two simple words he said gave Jean a different feeling.


    She replied, "Thank you." "Is this for the La Laux cover?" He asked candidly. Jean nced at him. She thought about what he might say but didn''t avoid it. "Mm."


    She walked into the washroom and washed her fingers that she had identally stained with paint. When she came out, she saw Edgar looking carefully at her design draft.


    There seemed to be an awed expression in his deep and cold eyes.


    Jean coughed lightly.


    "You''ll be the first I suspect if my design draft is leaked before it''s released."


    Edgar looked up and chuckled. "There should only be one ne like this in jewelry design, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jean walked to the other side and started to clean the desk. She didn''t notice the deeper meaning of his question.


    Her hands were moving non-stop as she looked down. She threw out her question. "Why did youe looking for me?"


    "What do you think it''s about?" Edgar''s voice was very low. He had thought of many excuses beforeing, and he didn''t know why but when he saw her, he gave up on his clumsy arguments.


    Any excuse he coulde up with would be unconvincing.


    He never imagined that she would look at him seriously and mumble, "I don''t have money to lend you."


    "... What?"


    "Royden Group''s problems with the capital chain isn''t something that I can solve. Moreover, I won''t lend you money." Jean answered frankly.


    Other than that, she couldn''t think of why Edgar hade to see her.


    l*th the Find N?vel.let website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The only property under my name other than the debt-ridden Eyer Group is this house. If you want to take back the house and the furniture to sell, I won''t stop you."


    She really seemed to be seriously thinking of ways to help him.


    Edgar wasn''t happy at all. In fact, his head hurt even more.


    After Jean was done, she saw that he wasn''t saying anything, so she thought that he didn''t believe her. "I don''t have any money."


    "Alright. Let''s not talk about it. You can stay in this house without worrying. I don''t want it," Edgar said before getting up and walking to the door. "I was just passing by."


    Then, the door opened and closed as the man''s tall figure walked out of the courtyard.


    He was passing by?


    Jean''s gaze returned to the design draft. It was thanks to him that she had such a good spark of creativity and inspiration.


    Thinking about Edgar''s unwellplexion, Jean''s feelings were slightlyplicated.


    They had separate lives. Even if Royden Group announced bankruptcy the next day, it had nothing to do with her.


    With such feelings, Jean slept through the night. The next morning, she went straight to the magazine publisher and met with Edna.


    She had forced herself not to look at her cell phone ever since waking up.


    That way, she wouldn''t have to see wild news articles on her news feed, and she wouldn''t have to know about what happened to that man.


    She arrived at Edna''s office and took out her design draft.


    "Take a look, Ms. Jadot. Is there..."


    "Did you design this?" Before Edna could look at it carefully, she was pleasantly surprised at the design draft. "It''s quite good. I was previously worried about your ability because you don''t have much experience, but it seems like I don''t have to worry at all."


    "Thank you. I tried my best to fit into the main theme of the design. If there''s anything that isn''t suitable, I can change it." Jean was quite satisfied with the design.


    "It''s quite good." Edna looked at it carefully. "It''s a pass for me. I have an idea. Maybe we can buy one batch of materials and look at market response after the magazine is published to release haute couture styles. What do you think?" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    If that were the case, the design woulde to life.


    "The entire series will be driven by your name. It''s a good opportunity for you."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    If that happened, Jean would have her own work!


    It would be different from the situation in Jimmy''s shop. She would reach a higher level.


    "That would be great. I will cooperate wholeheartedly."


    Jean didn''t hide her excited feelings.


    Edna curved her red lips and smiled. "There''s still a problem right now. Is this ne suitable for Gigi''s image? I feel like she usually doesn''t seem so noble to others."


    The design of the sapphire ne was inspired by Edga dignified actions sand ice-cold presence. Even if he was in trouble, he still had a noble air about him.


    This creative concept didn''t match Gigi at all.


    Jean was startled. When she was inspired, she was in a rush to sketch the ne.


    She had never considered if it would match the model.


    She looked at the design draft and was feeling slightly reluctant.


    "Let me modify it."


    Edna stopped Jean as she extended her hand. "I was also a designer. Inspirationes in a split second. If you modify the final product, its essence will change. Furthermore, are you confident that it will look better after your modifications?"


    No.


    There was a clear answer.


    Any modifications wouldn''t be more breathtaking than this ne.


    Edna didn''t make things difficult for Jean. She just smiled indifferently. "Why don''t you take my suggestion? I can ask the boss to rece Gigi."


    "If they don''t agree, I will think of a way to make Gigi quit." She was very confident. "You may leave. I''ll deal with everything else."


    Jean came to her senses at this time. "Haven''t you signed a contract with Gigi?


    Isn''t recing her at thest minute a breach of contract?"


    And Gigi''spany released a statement stating that Gigi would make a high- profileeback out of retirement. The La Laux cover would be her first appearance.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure that I can make Gigi quit. I''m sorry, I have anothexmeeting. Let''s talk next time." Edna answered her cell phone and walked away with a smile.


    Soon, Gigi received news that her contract was terminated.


    "This must be because of Jean." Gigi was in a photo shoot in a television studio. Her expression changed abruptly. "She can''t bear to see me thrive." Her new manager, Elisa, stood at the side and coughed. "I will negotiate with them. Don''t speak so loudly. It won''t be good if other people overhear." Gigi gritted her teeth fiercely. "I must be on this cover. I want Jean to be the one to leave."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    Chapter 400 ckmailed Elisa tapped on herptop and casually said, "A piece of cake. Leave it to me." Gigi didn''t trust her and said indifferently, "If you don''t deal with it properly, I don''t want to see you again."


    She strutted away to continue with her photoshoot after that. Elisaughed in disdain. "If it wasn''t for Mr. Boyle, who told me to look after you, do you think I would be willing to wait upon a has-been like you?"


    Gigi''s new talent agency was Milky Way Entertainment, which was establishedst year. The CEO was Zach Boyle, but the biggest shareholder of thepany was Edbert.


    Gigi had been locked up for three days and three nights after she made a scene at Royden Group. When she came out of the room, she was faced with a contract.


    There was only one requirement in it. She had to be incredibly popr and continue pursuing Edgar.


    Before going to the La Laux office, she knew that Jean would be there. She wanted tough when she saw how determined Jean was.


    What was the point of Jean being pleased with herself?


    Everything was a match that the Royden family had set up.


    When the outside world received word from Milky Way Entertainment, they didn''t terminate their contracts with La Laux. Instead, they thought that it wasn''t very wise for the magazine publisher to make an exception for a designer who had been tainted and giarized.


    There were evenparison pictures from when Jean had giarized other works since she had been working for MON & Co.


    Some expressed anonymously that Eyer Group was nning to develop and expand into investment, but Jean was pivoting into design. This was putting the cart before a horse.


    Or maybe she wanted tounder money.


    Gigi hadn''t been very popr with the public, and many people resisted hering out of retirement.


    But now, people were defending her against injustice. "Gigi''s child was previously hurt in the hospital because of Jean. How can this woman be so evil? She keeps pestering others like an evil spirit."


    In one afternoon, Jean received countless abusive and uncivil messages.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She never thought that there woulde a day when she would be cyberbullied because of Gigi.


    When she called La Laux, they only said, "We apologize, Ms. Eyer. We are currently verifying. We are very sorry if it has caused any harm to you, but before we get to the bottom of things, we have no way to take action."


    Were they ignoring it and letting it be?


    Jean couldn''t contact Edna at all. The calls she made to the office were all transferred.


    She was still receiving all sorts of messages and calls. She had no other way and could only turn off her cell phone.


    On the other end, Edgar had publicly expressed that he wasn''t feeling well, so he was resting at home.


    Miles rushed to Royden''s family Vi only to see that his boss had a cold expression and a threatening chill around him.


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. Royden, this is a problem within the design industry. I''ve instructed people to investigate, but there is still no conclusion for the time being." It was the first time Miles felt so helpless.


    Their different industries felt like worlds apart.


    "Miles, how long have you been at thepany?" Edgar threw out such a query instead of following up with questions.


    "Almost six years, Mr. Royden."


    "It''s been long enough. If you want a different position, let me know anytime..."


    "Just a moment, Mr. Royden. I will go to La Laux now."


    He reacted quickly and left before Edgar lost his temper.


    Edgar didn''t know much about design, but he had seen with his own two eyes the process of Jean sketching the draft.


    How could she have giarized? She didn''t even have a point of reference.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to Nathan.


    One hourter, Edgar created an authenticated social media ount.


    He posted in support of Jean.


    ''Her design was not giarized. I''m avable to testify any time.''


    A simple post like that took over media interview articles in mere seconds.


    And it instantly became a trending topic.


    The statements that Gigi''s talent agency had put out were reced unknowingly.


    But what followed was spection by the outside world about their close rtionship.


    "Why does her ex-husband know about it?"


    "I''ve heard previously that they''ve reconciled..."


    Gigi looked at thements on her cell phone screen and cried out in rage.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Previously, no matter how much she begged Edgar, he would never say anything on her behalf on a public tform.


    But now, Edgar couldn''t help but jump out when Jean met with a little trouble.


    Not to mention, Royden Group was now at an important juncture.


    "It seems like he likes Jean." Sam sneered at the side. "Don''t forget what you promised us. You have to deal with Edgar in two months. Otherwise, I will ship you overseas to be married. Many rich old geezers are interested in celebrities like yourself."


    Ever since their falling out, Sam wouldn''t hide his malicious ns from Gigi. Text O by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gigi raised her eyes, and there was the scent of blood from her gnawed lips.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you sell me off again."


    She had been sold from the Eyer family and currently had that kind of life. She had to make Jean experience such pain.


    Gigi held on to her branded bag and left.


    She entertained for the whole night at the bar and only walked out of the hotel doors in the morning, drunk. Countless reporters were waiting for her.


    "Ms. Reece, were you an escortst night?"


    "Jean was ndered for giarizing a design draft. Did you frame her?"


    There were endless shes aimed at Gigi''s face, clearly capturing the bruises on her neck.


    Gigi came to her senses as she was led into the car by Elisa and bodyguards, who had just rushed over.


    "Are you crazy? Why did youe out to entertain guests at a time like this? You u deserve all the ugly pictures that were taken. Your reputation is down the drain." Elisa berated her fiercely.


    Gigi leaned back in the car seat and took out her cell phone before sending a message.


    "The worse my reputation, the better."


    "What?" Elisa felt that she was furious.


    Gigi smiled in an unconcerned manner.


    "Arrange a press conference for me and send out a notice saying that Edgar will be present."


    "You''ve gone mad. Edgar''s assistant has cklisted me. How can he m


    show up for your sake? Elisa had seen the news about Edgar speaking up and rifying for Jean in the morning.


    "He will be there."


    Because the message that Gigi had Esters.


    just sent him said, ''Come for my press conference. Otherwise, with make it public that Jean and I are sisters. Do you want her to have a younger sister like me with sa§Õh th FindNovil.n''t website on G??gl to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    such a bad reputation?''


    As she expected, Edgar ignored the pressure from Royden Group and appeared in person.


    He had just gotten out of the car when he saw Gigi standing at the entrance and weing him. "Thank you foring, Edgar. Let''s go in."


    She held on to Edgar''s arm of her own ord, creating the illusion that the two of them had a very good rtionship.


    The reporters raised their cameras in session.


    Edgar''s face was cold. "You..."


    "So many people are watching. Do you want me to tell the world now?"


    "I hate being ckmailed." The man''s quiet and deep gaze swept past the reporters before he made his way in and flung away Gigi''s hand.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401 Not Interested His cold behavior was what Gigi had expected. She wasn''t the least bit concerned. She even looked at the cameras and waved. "There''s been too much to do at Royden Group, and he''s exhausted over work. Don''t take too many photos of him, everyone."


    She caught up with him from far away after that. The reporters discussed it one after another. "It seems like Gigi hasn''t given up on Edgar. He doesn''t care about her, but she''s sticking to him!"


    "There''s no other way. Although Royden Group is in trouble, they still have a firm standing in the finance circle. Gigi is probably thinking that Royden Group can provide her with many resources."


    "Let''s catch up with her. I think Gigi is going to reveal many interesting things today." Gigi would go all out to grab hold of a man.


    Before the press conference started, she acted gentle and considerate. The scene of both of them sitting side by side was broadcast on various big entertainment television stations.


    Jean had just finished a meeting at Eyer Group and was on the way back.


    She had just stepped through the doors when she received a call from Rachel. "Ms. Eyer, I think you should turn on the television."


    Rachel panicked, and Jean knew that it wasn''t anything good.


    But she made her way over and picked up the remote control. Some things she couldn''t avoid.


    When a man and a woman appeared on screen, she couldn''t help but frown. Didn''t Edgar need to settle Royden Group''s affairs? Why was he with Gigi, as she caused trouble?


    Maybe people would change.


    Rain pattered outside and fell on the window, making the whole world seem fuzzy.


    Gigi''s voice rang from the television, along with the sound of rain.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I took up public resources for personal reasons. I''m here to talk about everything today. The entanglement between Jean and I isn''t because of Edgar. It''s because... she is my biological elder sister."


    Edgar''s expression grew cold, and he immediately stood up.


    Elisa and the bodyguards went over to stop him, but he reproached them coldly. "Get lost."


    A perceptive reporter immediately said, "It seems like Edgar knew about their rtionship beforehand!"


    Gigi sat there and wept in a grieved manner. "When I found out about it, I wanted to withdraw and help them reconcile, but I thought about how our child needs to be nurtured and cared for." N?vel Drama.Org holds text rights.


    "I never imagined that Jean misunderstood me and picked on me in all aspects. She even schemed against my adopted father''spany."


    "The publisher of La Laux wants to terminate my contract and rece the model because Jean was jealous that I wasing out of retirement, so she yed tricks behind my back. How can she be so vicious when we share the same blood? She insists on taking me down."


    Gigi started crying on stage.


    Elisa controlled the crowd off-stage. She took out her walkie-talkie and said, "She''s feeling it. Let the fans in."


    The door opened, and the fans that had been arranged for rushed in and shouted, "Don''t be afraid, Gigi. We support you!"


    "A woman like that isn''t fit to be your sister. Cut her off!"


    The mor came in waves, one after another. The crowd grew more difficult to control.


    As the manager, Elisa immediately went on stage to fill the stage as Gigi was led away while dissolved in tears.


    "We apologize. Gigi has been diagnosed with mild depression because of this. She won''t ept any jobs any time soon. Thank you for your understanding."


    She left without turning back.


    The reporters came across a huge scoop. As it turns out, Jean''s true colors were disgusting.


    The live broadcast was disconnected.


    Jean''s cell phone vibrated non-stop. It wasn''t phone calls to harass her. It was Edgar.


    She smiled in contempt and rejected the call.


    No matter what he wanted to say, it wasn''t important.


    Late at night, in the Royden''s family Vi, Nathan made a few calls and sighed. "The news is spreading too quickly. It will take some time to cover it up. Most importantly, you were there at the time. The reporters won''t let go of such amusing news."


    Everyone wanted a peek into the private life of the finance circle''s big shot.


    Edgar had only made an appearance, but it was enough for the reporters to concoct all sorts of stories.


    Edgar''s eyes were serious and cold. There was faint anger spreading in his voice. "What do I need to do to shut out Gigi?"


    He wasn''t quite skilled with ''business'' in this area.


    Nathan''s eyes widened. "You''re throwing caution to the wind for Jean. The problem now is that if Gigi disappears from public view overnight, everyone will think that you did it."


    "I don''t care."


    Edgar turned his head to the side, and his gaze was firm. "Do you think that Gigi is a pawn in Uncle Edbert''s game?"


    Nathan was dumbfounded.


    When Edgar mentioned it, Nathan started to ponder carefully.


    In the past, when Gigi chased after Edgar relentlessly and yed her tricks, it could never spark anything.


    When she gave birth, Edgar had even seen through it that she had cheated on him.


    Now, she came out of retirement and made aeback in such a short time.


    She smeared Edgar and Jean''s reputations and made it impossible for them to reconcile in public. Other than ruining Jean''s design career, she had also pinned down Edgar''s attention. Gigi couldn''t think of such proper andprehensive ns with her brain.


    Nathan let out a sigh. "You mean to say that he ruined her acting career and ignored the fact that she''s Jean''s sister?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Killing two birds with one stone. If Edgar solved this matter, he could keep his guard up against Uncle Edbert.


    Edgar answered indifferently, "Mm."


    "Sorry for troubling you. I''m going to go out for a while."


    "It''s sote. Where are you going?" Nathan nced outside. "It''s still raining."


    "To say sorry. To apologize."


    A chilly morning came after a rainy night.


    Jean didn''t sleep well the whole night. She kept dreaming, and when she woke up, she felt tired. She looked at the time and dragged her feet to the kitchen to look for food.


    She couldn''t turn on her cell phone today.


    Otherwise, Gigi''s rabid fans would blow her phone up.


    The curtains at the full-length windows in the living room weren''t drawn. When she went downstairs, she saw an indistinct figure that NO swept past. From the looks of it, it was a man.


    Jean was stupefied.


    Have they gone mad?


    They were hiding sneakily outside her house.


    Jean gritted her teeth fiercely and m


    looked around for something to defend herself. She was about to walk around the living room and report it to the police on herndline behind the couch.


    But she was walking over when she noticed that the indistinct figure looked a little familiar.


    An average man''s figure wouldn''t be so stiff and upright, and fans wouldn''t wear a high couture suit to throw eggs at her house, would they?


    A name appeared in her mind.


    Jean slowly sighed and made her way over. She knocked on the ss. "You have such wide interests these days, Mr. Royden. Do you like climbing through people''s windows?"


    Edgar was frightened by the sudden noise.


    He was afraid that there would be people harassing her at her house, so he braved the rain and kept am outside her house the whole night, but he was met with such ament from her.


    Edgar was upset.


    But after all, he had been used to hurt her. He exined guiltily, "Listen to my exnation before you condemn me, alright?"


    "I''m not in the mood, and I''m not interested," Jean said before shutting the windows.


    If she saw it correctly, there were traces of rain that hadn''t dried on Edgar''s shoulder. How long has he been standing outside...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    Chapter 402 Face to Face but Far Apart Edgar smelled the faint smell of mud in the courtyard. He pressed on the bridge of his nose in exasperation. It had been a long time since he established Royden Group that he had been in such a tight spot.


    He took out his cell phone and called Miles. "Send two sets of break... lunch here."


    Hearing the address that Edgar told him, Miles flew down the stairs. His boss had gone to apologize and ask to reconcile. He had to n the logistics well.


    Otherwise, it would be the end of his job as an assistant. "Don''t worry, Mr. Royden. I''ll be there right away." Miles grabbed breakfast and a bouquet of roses quickly.


    When he arrived hurriedly, Jean hadn''t opened the door for Edgar. "Why did you buy flowers?" Edgar''s voice deepened, ming Miles for being meddlesome.


    Miles said at once, "Even if Ms. Eyer has a cold personality, she''s a woman after all. All women love flowers." Edgar looked at him half-disbelievingly.


    "Leave the things. You may go." Miles nodded immediately. "Good luck, Mr. Royden. If there''s anything, call me any time." Two minutes after Miles had left, the door opened.


    "Bring it in." Jean''s face was cold, and her tone was unhappy. She had been forced to stay at home for a few days. She was about to go out for groceries yesterday, but she couldn''t because of the press conference.


    There was now nothing to eat at home. Edgar''s face lit up. He held on to the things and walked in, but the big bouquet of roses in his hands was shy.


    "Throw that away." Jean walked in without turning around. The man walked up the steps and did as she said. They ate quietly. Although Edgar sat across from her, Jean treated him like air.


    The air was too still. Edgar wanted to say something a few times, but he couldn''t think of anything to say and admitted defeat.


    She put down her cutlery, and the food in front of her was wiped clean.


    Jean was quite pleased with the food.


    She raised her eyes to look at him. "I don''t care what you have to say. I don''t want to hear it. I''ll pay you back for this meal."


    "Are you angry at me?"


    Jean wrinkled her brows and looked at the serious gaze on his handsome face. She wanted to scold him.


    If he hadn''t gone to the press conference, it wouldn''t have turned into such a big deal.


    "Mr. Royden, you should be very busy now. Royden Group is in such difficult straits. Do you have the time to make idle conversation with me here?" Jean couldn''t understand him. Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He waspletely different from the Edgar she knew in the past.


    "You understand what I mean. Jean, how long are you going to hide for?"


    He could indulge her.


    Once or twice was fine.


    But he had already done so much. Wasn''t she going to give him a chance to talk nicely?


    "You know that I didn''t go to the press conference for Gigi''s sake, I did it..."


    "For me, right?" Jean turned around. Her eyes were bright and beautiful yet indifferent. She enunciated each word. "I''m guessing that someone ckmailed you or reached some sort of agreement with you, which was why you went. When you left on the spot, I knew that Gigi broke the promise with you."


    As expected, she was very smart.


    Edgar''s suspended heart fell to the ground. If that was the case, he didn''t need to waste time exining.


    "Yes."


    "So you should be able to understand that I don''t want to see you not because I want to avoid you but because there is so much on my te. I''m not in the mood to y games with you."


    Jeanughed in a rage.


    "Royden Group isn''t in as bad a state as you and Nathan say it is, right? You said that you''re not feeling well, but in actuality, you''re healthy. Otherwise, you wouldn''t stay outside and get drenched for half the night, like someone who has nothing to do."


    When Jean closed the windows, she came to her senses.


    Edgar and Nathan had worked together to trick her.


    News about hispany being on the verge of bankruptcy and his upper gastrointestinal bleeding were nonsense!


    She had gone to the hospital to see him like a fool.


    Edgar''s expression sank.


    He had been in a rush to exin things to her but neglected that.


    It was toote for him to pretend to be ill.


    "So I don''t dare trust what you have to say. Please leave. There''s nothing that we can talk about," Jean said calmly. There was no trace of hesitation in her voice.


    Edgar was dumbstruck.


    At that moment, it was as though there was a void in Edgar''s heart as he looked at her thin yet steady figure.


    His exnation came toote, and he had put on a show for too long. It had upset her.


    Opportunities only came once.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t let her walk into her room. He walked up to her and grabbed hold of her. "You still have me in your heart, which was why you let me in. I was there that day when you came up with the design. I can be the person who understands you the most in the world. What''s done is done. Let us start again, alright?"


    Jean took a deep breath in.


    She pushed him away forcefully. "How do you understand me? Do you think you know me well by seeing mee up with my design draft or keeping Eyer Residence''s furniture for me? Edgar, other than scheming in rtionships, can you be a little more sincere?"


    "Back then, when you schemed against my dad and nned for us to get married, you were very diligent indeed. But I don''t appreciate anything that you''ve done."


    Jean turned on her cell phone after that.


    A stream of messages scolding her flooded in. Jean opened a few and showed them to Edgar. "I''m tired of living like this as an ordinary person. Stop making things difficult for me."


    "If you''re not going to leave, I''m going to call the police."


    After all, she didn''t mind appearing on the news again.


    In the end, Edgar didn''t say anything and left in a deste manner.


    But the thin figure standing in the living room was sobbing silently.


    In the afternoon, Gigi was having a good sleep. She had just woken up when she decided to look atments scolding Jean so that she could feel happier today.


    She never thought that her personal ount had been restricted.


    Then, she received two messages on her cell phone.


    The first was from Elisa, telling her to rest and not go to work or other schedules.


    The second was a message from La Laux sent personally to her. "Ms. Reece, the letter of termination has been sent to your talent agency. Please sign it as soon as possible."


    Gigi held onto her cell phone, and her fingers trembled uncontrobly.


    "It''s impossible. This is impossible..."


    She did as Edbert had instructed, and Jean was taking all the me now. La Laux was supposed to back her as the cover model to retain their reputation and extend the contract.


    Perhaps her schedule would be affected, but not so much that she had to rest at home. Wasn''t that a lie to the reporters?


    Gigi called Elisa, and Elisa only answered after a few tries.


    But she was rude to Gigi.


    "The message I sent to you is clear enough. What else do you want?"


    "How long do you want me to rest for? I just came out of retirement I still have many schedules waiting for me. Gigi was distraught. "Can you afford topensate me if you ruin my career?"


    "Pfft. Ms. Reece, stop dreaming. If not for the money supporting you from behind the scenes, do you think you would be able to do it? You have to wait for further instructions regarding your rest period. From the looks of it right now, it should be indefinite.¡±


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403 Ask Your Biological Elder Sister to Help You Gigi was livid, and her body trembled. Before she could say anything, Elisa said, "People of no value will be abandoned. If you have the time to argue with me, you better use it to ask your bankroller."


    Gigi coulde out of retirement all because of the power of money. It was normal to be shut out when she had no value of use.


    But to Gigi, this was a deadly blow. She immediately rushed down the stairs and ran out of the house. The servants wanted to stop her, but Sam called them back.


    "Let her go." The servants hung their heads in panic and didn''t say a word.


    "She has to make Edgar change his mind so that all the years I''ve raised her won''t be in vain. If this drags on any longer, she will single handedly destroy her life."


    At that moment, in the Yorktown airport, a stylish and beautiful figure appeared at the arrival terminal. The bag she was holding was small and exquisite but cost millions. A pair of ck shades covered her beautiful eyes.


    "Ms. Summer, please get in."


    The people who picked her up were respectful and stood on both sides of the luxury vehicle.


    Sherry Summer''s hand loosened, and she got into the car. When the car shut automatically, she took off her shades. Her voice sounded elegant and intelligent. "Where is Mr. Edbert?"


    "He is waiting for you at home."


    "Let''s go quickly. I can''t wait."


    She wanted to meet a certain person and do a certain thing.


    Gigi went to meet Mr. Boyle but was refused at the door, so she rushed to Edbert''s vi. She got through the doors, but Edbert didn''t mention a word of this. "Your body is weak, and you need rest. It''s good to use this time to rest properly." "But didn''t you give me two months? How do I have the time to rest?" Gigi gazed at him fiercely. "Or do you mean to say that you think I have no more value of use?"


    Could abandoned good-for-nothings only wait to die?


    No. She refused to ept it.


    Edbert looked up and saw animosity shing in Gigi''s eyes. It was directed at him, Sam, and even her biological sister, Jean.


    This was what Edbert wanted.


    His lower lip curved meaningfully. "I''m not going to hide it from you. I''ve chosen a new target for Edgar. She''s about to arrive."


    "What?"


    Gigi was surprised. "Are you kidding me? You''ve fallen out with Edgar. He knows that you''re the one operating behind the scenes. He will never ept someone you introduce to him."


    Edbert was ying with a teacup in his hands and seemed to click his tongue in astonishment.


    "The fact that you can think about this is beyond what I expected.¡±


    Half an hourter, Gigi watched as Sherry walked in. Every move she made was elegant and proper. She was truly a daughter from a noble family. Gigi and Jean might not even be able to beat her.


    And Sherry looked more pleasant the more people looked at her.


    Even when Sherry knew who Gigi was, she smiled and extended her hand to Gigi. "Thanks for your trouble in taking care of Edgar. In the future, I hope that you canpletely disappear from his side."


    She openly and brazenly asserted her dominance.


    "Who do you think you are? You don''t have the right to say this to me!" Gigi was flustered and exasperated. She said ferociously, "Edbert, I will tell Edgar all about you ckmailing me and everything you ordered me to do. At worst, I''ll take you down with me."


    Edbert stood up indifferently. "I''ll leave this to you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Edbert." Sherry smiled. Her smile was incredibly bright and beautiful, and she looked very pretty.


    The next moment, she walked in Gigi''s direction.


    She reached out her fair hand and lifted Gigi''s fallen hair. "I saw the news about you on the flight. Were you shut out by thepany? It must be Edgar''s doing. So, you shouldn''te here. You should go to Eyer Residence."


    "Ask your biological elder sister to help you."


    She knew what had happened here like the back of her hand!


    Gigi looked at the beautiful face before her and felt a chill run down her spine.


    This woman was a knife that Edbert had hidden, and she had been waiting in the wings.


    Sherry''s fingers slowly slid down.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She suddenly clutched Gigi''s neck.


    Her sharp fingernails dug into the flesh. It hurt so much that there was blood.


    "Let... go..."


    "I''m not a very patient person. I can help you think of ways if you are obedient and listen to me, but if you look at me like that again, I will make you disappearpletely."


    Sherry''s smile deepened. "Vanish in that sense. It will hurt a lot."


    ''Smack''


    Her hand loosened, and Gigi trembled as she hid behind. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    Sherry looked at her fingernails and shook her head discontentedly. "How did Mr. Edbert choose someone as dumb as you? You''ve wasted so much time."


    Gigi''s hand trembled as she covered her neck. She didn''t dare to look up.


    She only ran out in a panic when Sherry took off her coat and went upstairs.


    "If you tell anybody about this, you will die."


    Gigi''s legs were weak when she walked out of the vi. She walked aimlessly along the street alone until a passerby recognized her.


    "Are you Gigi Reece?"


    She covered her face and hailed a cab in a panic.


    "Where to, miss?" The driver turned to ask.


    Gigi told him the address of Eyer Residence in a cagey manner.


    Jean had just settled the specifics with awyer. She wanted to use usen legal means to defend herself. She N had to protect her reputation in the design industry. Otherwise, she had no way to stay in this industry.


    A series of panicked knocks interrupted her thoughts.


    "Who is it?"


    She looked at the figure standing at the door, and her brows wrinkled tightly.


    Through the surveince camera, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gigi felt guilty and kept crying. "Save me. I really... I have nowhere else to go!"


    Jean turned off the surveince screen.


    "Jean, you can''t treat me like this.


    The whole world can ignore me but not you. If you were the one who had been taken away back then, you would be the one going through all the pain that I''m feeling now."


    Gigi knocked on the door and cried out loud incessantly.


    The more she shouted, the less energy she had. Her voice was bing hoarse.


    After a long time, the door in front of her opened. Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come in."


    Jean furrowed her brows and looked at Gigi. Her sorry state was on par with roadside beggars''m not letting you in because I''m softhearted. It''s so that you won''t disturb the peace of Eyer Residence."


    Gigi bit the corners of her lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Weren''t you crying out loud just now? Have you turned mute?"


    Gigi looked down and suddenly sneered.


    "I ended up here today because of my own doing, but don''t be too happy. It will be your turn sooner orter."


    She looked up, and the red bloodstains on her neck were a ghastly sight.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Chapter 404 Useless Piece of Paper


    "What happened to your neck?" "None of your business," Gigi said viciously. She seemed like a different person from the one outside who had been begging Jean to open the door.


    She looked around and sized up the Eyer family''s vi. "Now that everyone knows that I''m also an Eyer, I have the right to inherit half of Eyer Group''s properties and everything in this house, right?"


    Without waiting for Jean to say anything, Jean went up the stairs to the second floor. She sized up the decorations and furniture as she assessed the value of the house.


    Jean shook her head in a self-deprecating manner. She poured away the ss of water that she had poured out for Gigi.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    If not for the fact that Jean was afraid that Eyer Residence''s peace would be disturbed, she would have chased Gigi out right away.


    She didn''t care if Gigi lived on the streets or if she was sold off by Sam to whomever!


    Hearing footsteps walking down, Jean asked coldly, "Are you done counting?"


    "This house is too old, and upstairs is too small. It''s not in a good area, and it can''t go for much." Gigi clicked her tongue.


    Jeanughed lightly. "Is it very differentpared to Reece Residence? Why don''t you go back now and continue being a Reece? No one is begging for your return here."


    Gigi''s expression froze.


    She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, "Fifty million. Give me what I deserve."


    Jean looked at her seriously for a while. "I don''t have the money."


    If Gigi had a smaller appetite, perhaps she would have agreed. But under such circumstances, Jean had extended a helping hand. Not only was Gigi unrepentant, but she also trampled all over Eyer Residence.


    "Then I''ll y this game with you."


    Gigi took out her cell phone to contact the paparazzi and reporters.


    After all, her life wouldn''t improve, so she would drag Jean down with her.


    ''m''


    Jean smacked her cell phone away and said coldly, "Leave my house."


    "No! I am also part of this..."


    "Have you asked about mom and dad since you walked into the house?"


    Gigi''s gaze dulledpletely. She held onto the branded bag in her hands and mumbled, "This is what you owe me. You must satisfy me no matter how much I want."


    She recognized the reality of things. Edgar would never want her, and her reputation had been destroyed. She couldn''t return to the entertainment industry.


    She could only escape after she took assets from the Eyer family that belonged to her.


    She picked up her cell phone and red at Jean reluctantly. "Wait and see. I will make you understand the consequences of abandoning me."


    She ran out without turning around.


    The door closed, and Jean frowned in frustration. Her cell phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Edna. N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Ever since rumors broke of her giarized designs, Edna and her assistant had been avoiding Jean, but she was now calling Jean of her own ord?


    "Ms. Eyer, can youe to the office if you have the time? Some things are better said in person."


    Jean gripped her cell phone and slowly agreed.


    Under the circumstances, she didn''t have any expectations about the design of La Laux''s cover.


    When she arrived at Edna''s office, a signed and sealed letter of termination was in front of her.


    "Ms. Eyer, thepany has investigated, and most of the dirt on you is false. We have contacted the people in charge at MON & Co., and they were willing to testify for you. We had quite a poor attitude previously, and I apologize." Edna yed down what had happened as she talked about the matter.


    Jean was amused. She looked at the letter of termination and didn''t say anything.


    Edna coughed lightly and signaled to her assistant, who immediately shut the door.


    Jean looked over, and her tone was serene. "Is there anything else, Ms. Jadot?"


    Under such circumstances, she knew that La Laux wanted to draw a line with her.


    rifying misunderstandings and apologizing was just talk.


    "Ms. Eyer, I regret not being able to work with you, but I think that your design is quite good, so I want to give you an invitation as part of a personal apology."


    Edna took out an envelope and pushed it to Jean.


    "The godfather of the fashion industry, Mr. Kalel Cordova, will be holding a private party tomorrow night. Perhaps you may find an opportunity to make aeback there."


    Why is she being so kind?


    Jean hesitated. If she could get into that private party, maybe there would be some kind of miraculous opportunity.


    It was Kalel. He was a legendary figure who could hold up the entire fashion week. He had a very high standing in the areas of fashion and jewelry design as well.


    "I admire your talent. You shouldn''t fall into oblivion here. Furthermore, Mr. Ludwig introduced us to each other. I hope that we can stay friends in the future."


    Jean blinked and took out a pen before signing her name quickly.


    "There''s no need for that."


    She smiled and pushed back the signed letter of termination. "Ms. Jadot, you shouldn''t stay in magazine publishing. You should be a businesswoman instead." Edna was disgraced. Her smile was a little awkward. "What do you mean? I''m trying to help you out of the kindness of my heart. You should know how hard toe by this invitation is!"


    Jean looked down. "It isn''t just hard toe by. It''s more difficult than climbing to heaven. If I turn this down, I might never meet Kalel in person for the rest of my life."


    "It''s good that you know."


    Edna folded her shoulders and revealed a haughty smile. "I''m doing it for Mr..."


    "But I''m also aware that there is no such thing as a free lunch. You rejected my calls a few days ago, but you''re taking the initiative to express thei goodwill to me today while telling me that I''m talented. I think that you have your eye on that design, don''t you?"


    Jean had been inspired by Edgar and sketched that design.


    It was breathtaking, and it was enough to hold up an entire season''s jewelry line from a high-end luxury jewelry brand.


    As soon as she said it, Edna''s expression was nasty. At that moment, Jean knew that she was right.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Jadot. I''ve applied for patent rights for the design draft, If La Laux makes any modifications to the base of my design, it will be considered giarism. I will ask mywyers to get to the bottom of it."


    "You... you don''t have to go so far, do you? With your current circumstance, you will never make aeback. The design will never see daylight in your hands."


    "That''s right. I would rather it be ash than let it get exploited."


    Jean got up and looked at her coldly.


    "Everything started because of Gigi, but La Laux''s indifferent attitude seeped into the outside world and silently pressured others. Perhaps you wanted to devour my design as your own from the start."


    Edna was dumbstruck.


    The truth of the ruse was always bloody.


    Edna couldn''t put on an act any longer. She said fiercely instead, "So what if that was at was the case? Although your design is good, without a good reputation and financial backing, it''s just a useless piece


    of paper!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405 Sorry to Trouble You Before Jean could say anything, Edna threw dozens of design drafts on the table. "There are so many good designers in the world. I have my eye on yours because you''re lucky. Furthermore, your design draft still needs to be tweaked and modified. It''s not perfect."


    She was gaslighting Jean so that Jean would think the design draft wasn''t worth anything. That way, La Laux could buy the draft at a low price. "Your current financial situation isn''t quite..."


    "Ms. Jadot, thank you for helping me understand how deep the water is in the industry. My thoughts won''t change because of my circumstance. No one can use my design draft without my permission. Otherwise, you can wait to receive awyer''s letter."


    Jean was straight to the point.


    She opened the door and left without hesitation.


    Edna''s assistant, Molly, mumbled at the side, "Why are you being so pretentious? The earth can still revolve without you."


    But Edna''s expression grew sinister. "Shut up. What do you know? The boss has settled on the design draft. I have to get it."


    "But Jean seems so stubborn. I''m afraid it''s useless no matter how much money we offer her." Molly''s voice grew softer as she sized up her boss'' expression.


    "Everyone in the world has something that they care about. As long as we find her weak spot, she will have toply."


    "Do you have an idea, Ms. Jadot?" Molly''s eyes lit up.


    Edna''s gaze fell outside the full-length window. She smiled indifferently, "Of course."


    Jean walked out of La Laux angrily. When she calmed down, she was standing on the side of a busy road.


    Gusts of cold wind made her sober.


    She took out her cell phone and wanted to call Ben, but she thought of how busy he must be recently, so she decided not to trouble him with matters like this.


    She was furious, but she had nowhere to vent.


    Seeing that she wasn''t signed with any designpany and had no reputation, La Laux was taking advantage of the matter with Gigi to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Although Jean had been vicious with her words, she knew better than anyone that if she went up against La Laux, she might lose in court even if she had a smoking gun.


    Unless she could stand firmly on her two feet in the design industry in a short amount of time.


    What Edna had said drifted into her mind.


    But the invitation to the private party... It wouldn''t be easy to get her hands on it.


    Far away, the driver of a ck limousine spotted her and drove over after consulting with his boss.


    The car windows slid down. Hugo''s long and narrow eyes were shining with warmth. "Are you waiting for someone, Ms. Eyer?"


    "No. I just finished work." Jean smiled.


    "Where are you going? Let me send you." It was as if he knew that Jean was going to turn him down with the excuse of it being too troublesome, so he added, "I want to talk to you about the specifics of the partnership project that I previously discussed with your assistant."


    Jean opened the car door. "Sorry to trouble you."


    The smile between Hugo''s lips deepened. "Let''s go."


    "I''ve been busy with other matterstely and haven''t been to the office much. Are there any problems with the project?" Jean didn''t like to beat around the bush, and she felt that Hugo must be busy. She didn''t want to take up his precious time.


    "Are you busy with your design career?" He wrote down an address on a piece of paper before he handed it to his driver.


    He turned his head to the side to look at Jean, and his eyes were deep yet shining brightly.


    "How did you..."


    "I surf the inte too." Hugo joked with a straight face, but at the next moment, his tone grew serious. "If there''s anything you need help with, let me know any time. I know a few friends who are pretty good in the legal industry."


    He said it in a courteous manner.


    In reality, he was worried that Jean would be heavily outnumbered. If she went up against La Laux, she didn''t have much power.


    "Thank you, but it shouldn''t go that far." She would try hard and look for a way to get into the private party.


    She had a nervous expression, but she also looked like she had a card up her sleeve. It was intriguing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, the car stopped at a department store.


    Hugo quickly said, "It''s Ellie''s birthday soon. Can you help me choose a present for her? It''s hard for me to make sense of what little girls like."


    Thinking about how Mason Residence was decorated like a fairytale castle, Jean couldn''t hold back herughter.


    "Do you know Ellie told mest time that she doesn''t like the color pink?" Jean said gently.


    The man smiled slightly bitterly.


    "I thought that she did." He gestured to Jean in a gentleman-like manner. "Sorry to trouble you today."


    He deliberately imitated what Jean had said. The mood between the two was amicable as they walked into the department store together.


    But what Jean didn''t know was that the department store was taken over by Royden Group half a year ago.


    Five minutester, Edgar''s car drove into the parking lot. He had publicly implied for a week that he was sick. It was time for him to make an appearance.


    And Edbert said that he wanted to talk to Edgar today.


    As soon as Edgar got out of the car, the department store manager weed him with a smile. "Where would you like to go, Mr. Royden?"


    "Anywhere."


    As the man was speaking, the manager beside him started to sing his praises, but his sharp eyes stared straight at two figures in the children''s area through a full-length ss in the corridor.


    Miles observed Edgar''s expression and immediately noticed something odd.


    "To the third floor, Mr. Holt."


    "Third floor? Isn''t that the children''s clothing section?" Mr. Holt was baffled. He thought that the section was thest ce Edgar would choose to go to in the building.


    Edgar didn''t have children. Why would he go there?


    But as a subordinate, he had to immediately obey his boss'' instructions.


    The employee who was entertaining Jean and Hugo received an order and order and immediately stopped the two of them frantically. "I''m sorry, this section is closed for the time being. Please head to the other floors."


    "What?"


    Jean was perplexed.


    Hugo, who was standing next to her, looked in the direction of the elevators. A few people were walking over aggressively.


    The figure at the front was more than familiar.


    Edgar''s gaze was fixed on Jean. His voice was icy and cold. "Why are you here?"


    Jean understood in an instant.


    This department store was his, but she couldn''t understand why Edgar wanted to clear the area.


    "I came to the department store because there''s obviously something I want to buy."


    The coldness in Edgar''s eyes grew. "You came to buy children''s clothing?"


    Jean was bbergasted.


    She felt that he was deliberately finding fault, so she looked at the man next to him, who seemed like the manager.


    win, who VIDO you have some sort of rule in your department store? Do you not sell things to people with a certainst name?"


    "No, there''s no such thing." Mr. Holt came to his senses at that moment. Isn''t the person before him Mr. Royden''s ex-wife?


    He was done for. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    This was the first time that Mr. Royden hade to inspect since he took over the department store, and he met his ex-wife, who was shopping at the children''s clothing section with another man...


    Mr. Holt said a silent prayer for himself, hoping that he still had a job the next day.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Chapter 406 Nice to Meet You, Mr. Royden Edgar''s face was cold. Behind him, Miles was nervous but didn''t dare to go forward.


    He understood his boss'' temper well. It was going to be hard to walk away from this.


    "It seems like Mr. Royden has something to do. Let''s go somewhere else," Hugo said gently. There was still a polite smile on his face, but his eyes revealed his displeasure.


    Jean treated Edgar like air and immediately agreed. "Alright. The things here aren''t extensive anyway. I don''t like anything so far."


    The two of them walked past Edgar and into the elevator.


    As the doors closed, Edgar looked away. He wasn''t in the mood at all.


    After a long time, he moved away. "Miles, to the office."


    "What about your meeting with Mr. Edbert..." Miles reminded him in a low voice. They had agreed to meet at a restaurant on the first floor of the building.


    The emotion in Edgar''s eyes was hard to discern. From where he was standing, he could see Jean and Hugo walking out from the hall on the first floor.


    She was in off-white sportswear, and it suited her demeanor. It was simple and natural.


    He didn''t know if he had bad eyesight, but he felt that when she turned sideways to look at Hugo, the corners of her mouth were curved.


    "To the first floor."


    Edgar said in the end as he moved his feet.


    In that one week, there had been greatmotion internally in Royden Group. He had readjusted the three big departments of thepany and fired a few discontented high-level managers.


    Some of them were Edbert''s confidants from overseas branches.


    It was Edgar''s way of officially dering war on him and also a reminder.


    After all, they were rted. If Edbert repented sincerely, he wouldn''t go overboard. No matter how viciously he treated others, he was still sensitive to the Royden family.


    And Edbert had taken advantage of this.


    Edgar walked into the restaurant, and the server led him to a seat by the window. A beautiful woman was sitting there.


    She wore an exquisite dress that revealed her shoulders. Her long hair was tied behind her head, and she seemed very gentle and elegant.


    Edgar''s gaze didn''t stop on her. He looked at the server next to him instead. "That''s not the right seat."


    As soon as he said it, the woman smiled and stood up. "It is, Mr. Royden. Please have a seat."


    She instructed the server after that, "Serve the food."


    Edgar''s searching gaze fell on her.


    She wasn''t hasty. She was polite as she said, "I was feeling a little hungry just now, and I don''t know what you like but I ordered food. I''m sorry about that."


    "It''s alright."


    Edgar''s tone was indifferent. "Where is Uncle Edbert?"


    He knew that Edbert had agreed to meet him here, but he couldn''t recognize the person before him.


    "Uncle Edbert isn''t feeling too good, so he left and asked me to stay to meet with you." She seemed toe to a realization. She took out a name card from her leather clutch and handed it to him. It was pure white and had a simple design. Her name was on it, Sherry Summer.


    As part of social etiquette, Edgar received it, but thepany name behind it made him do a double take.


    "Pinnacle Group?"


    Sherry smiled gently. "Yes. I''ve been working there for five years, and I just returned to the country."


    Pinnacle Group was an overseas investmentpany that was run by a powerful family. They had just appointed a female presidenttely. It was very likely that she would be the future sessor of Pinnacle Group.


    Edgar put the name card down, and his gaze on the woman before his eyes deepened. He wasn''t curious about her. There was a sense of warning instead.


    He was afraid that Edbert had other intentions for introducing this girl at a time when Royden Group was internally messy.


    "Is this how you treat women, Mr. Royden?" Sherry''s expression sank a little. "We''re meeting for the first time, but I waited twenty minutes for you. I thought about it, and there''s nothing I did wrong. It''s very rude how you look at me with your guard up."


    Her voice was clear and cold.


    In a trance, a fleeting scene shed across Edgar''s mind.


    It seemed like Jean had also been like this the first time he knocked on Eyer Residence''s doors...


    He clenched his fist and said slowly, "I''m sorry. There was traffic."


    Sherry smiled and shook her head.


    "Why are you smiling?"


    "You don''t know how to lie at all. I saw you and your assistant upstairs just now. This building is under yourpany, isn''t it? The brands brought in are quite good, but the management iscking." Sherry instantly switched to a professional tone, as if the brief interlude had never happened.


    "If there are amusement activities for children on the second floor, this can spur the merchants on the third floor..."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The topic had switched to work unknowingly.


    When the food was served, every dish was up Edgar''s alley. There wasn''t any exception.


    Sherry knew her limits. She said what she needed to and kept quiet if not.


    When they got up to leave, she took the initiative to tell Edgar why they had met. "Mr. Edbert hopes that the two of us can keep in further contact. After all, if both ourpanies can join hands in strength, it will be a win-win situation."


    What she meant was obvious.


    Edgar smiled lightly. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    He would always explicitly turn down partnerships that wouldn''t happen.


    Sherry raised her head and imitated his voice. "What a coincidence. I''m not interested either."


    Her clear eyes reflected the man''s slightly serious face. "Married life with an ice-cold man like you must be very unfortunate because you don''t know how to respect women at all."


    After that, she smiled at Edgar. "But I felt that this lunch was quite om pleasant. I hope that we don''t have to be awkward around each other the next time we meet."


    Edgar watched as she walked out of the restaurant.


    He took out his cell phone and called Miles. "Find out about Pinnacle''s developments."


    On the other end, Jean and Hugo went to another children''s department store.


    She looked at a huge panda plush in the corner. "How about this?"


    "There are many toys like these at home." Hugo disagreed with her.


    Jean went up to stroke it, and a shop assistant came up to exin, "The manufacturer was very attentive and e included a music button on the bear''s ear for this range of items. It can also record sounds. Children love listening to it." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "How long can it record for?" Jean turned her head to the side and asked.


    There were many details about Ellie that Jean seemed to know more about than Hugo. But how long had they known each other?


    Hugo stood at one side and he noticed the light shining in Jean''s eyes. It made him yearn for her.


    "Wrap it up," he said, interrupting their conversation.


    Jean looked over, bewildered.


    Hugo smiled and said, "We''re almostte. Ellie is about to get out of preschool."


    "Alright. Let''s go with this. I think it''s quite good." Jean was satisfied with it. She even wrapped it together with the shop assistant.


    On the way back, she sat in the backseat and hugged the huge panda plush.


    Hugo sized her up from the rearview mirror from time to time. He turned on the heater and said, "Rest for a while. Thank you for today."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407 Thank You for the Invitation Jean was indeed feeling tired. The car slowly drove forward, and she fell asleep in a daze. She had an unhappy dream. Her forehead was filled with cold sweat when she opened her eyes.


    And in front of her was a wet towel from Hugo. It was still warm. "Are you alright?"


    Jean swallowed and nodded. "Are we at your house?" When she raised her head, she saw an extravagant children''s yground outside the car window.


    Slight awkwardness was revealed in Hugo''s eyes. "You were sleeping too deeply. I called you a few times, but you didn''t respond, so I decided to bring you here." Content is by N?velDrama.Org.


    He continued, "Dinner is prepared. Eat before you leave."


    After he said it, he didn''t give Jean a chance to respond. He held on to the big panda plush and walked into the vi.


    He didn''t tell Jean that today was his daughter''s birthday party.


    With one nce, Hugo knew what she was thinking about. He patted Ellie''s shoulder.


    The little girl immediately smiled sweetly as she ran into Jean''s arms. ¡°Jean, I asked Daddy to invite you. I celebrate my birthday with only Daddy every year. Can you stay this year?"


    She blinked and looked innocent.


    Her little hand grabbed on tightly to Jean''s clothes as if afraid that Jean would turn and leave.


    Looking at the small face, no one could turn her down.


    "That''s great!"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Ellie cheered happily after Jean nodded. She went to the kitchen and took out the cookies that she had made with her nanny to share with Jean.


    "These cookies are her treasure. I only got one." When Hugo talked about his daughter, his eyes were filled with gentleness and warmth.


    Seeing Jean being plied with cookies, he picked up his daughter indulgently. "Go upstairs and put on your new outfit. We''ll wait for you here."


    Ellie blinked and nodded furiously. "Okay!"


    He watched as Ellie went up the stairs before he turned to Jean. "I''m sorry for not telling you earlier. If you have something to do, you can..."


    "It''s alright. If I knew beforehand, I wouldn''t havee empty-handed." Jean felt a little embarrassed and suddenly nced into the kitchen. "Why don''t I make a dessert for Ellie? Do you have milk?"


    "You..." Before Hugo could say anything, Jean opened the fridge.


    She took out eggs and milk from thepartment and repeated to herself, "Butter and strawberries!"


    Hugo stood at the doorway, and his tall figure was in a daze.


    Other than servants, no other woman had used the kitchen before.


    At a certain moment, his heart stopped drifting indefinitely. He thought about starting afresh seriously instead.


    He stood under a beam at the doorway of the kitchen. He seemed to say sorrowfully to himself, "There hasn''t been a sign of life in this house for a long time, but everything seems to have changed after you came today."


    At that moment, Jean turned on the kitchen exhaust hood.


    She pushed the frying pan and nced at the doorway before she raised her voice, "What did you say?"


    Ellie''s shouts happened toe from upstairs. "Daddy,e quick."


    Hugo''s voice deepened. "It''s alright. I''m going upstairs to take a look."


    "Alright."


    Jean''s gaze returned to the stove in the kitchen. The hand that was holding the eggs stopped.


    Her clumsiness revealed the truth. Why did she need a frying pan to make desserts?


    In that split second, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ellie was ecstatic that night. After the cake was cut, she gave Jean a huge slice and kept clinging to Jean. She refused to let go and let her leave.


    Hugo had to bring Ellie upstairs forcefully.


    It had been a long time since Jean had been so joyful.


    She took off the paper crown on her head. The scenes of her birthdays that she had spent at Eyer Residence appeared in her mind. At least back then, she still had her dad. She was a girl who had someone to rely on when she was in trouble.


    But now, she could only bear it on her own.


    Footsteps rang out behind her. Jean immediately got herself together and looked up.


    "I should be going. I had fun tonight. Thank you for inviting me."


    She had been happy, but the sadness and disappointment that she felt at that moment were real.


    Hugo stood across from her, but he didn''t intend to send her back. "Do you want to stay and have a drink?"


    Jean looked up at him, and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "I think you must have been exhausted recently." His voice was casual and gentle. It gave others a strong sense of security. "If you need someone to talk to, I''m always avable."


    The feeling of having no one to rely on seemed to disappear.


    She looked down and hesitated for a moment. "Maybe next time. Thank you."


    Because of her moment ion, the smile in Hugo''s eyes deepened. She was still unwilling to open up. He would wait for her for the day that she was willing to understand another person.


    Hugo sent her out as Jean insisted on getting a cab back.


    Before she got into the cab, Hugo gave her a small gift box.


    "What is this?"


    "Just a small gift in return. Good night." He opened the car door and waved to Jean.


    His tall figure was elongated by the streetlights.


    Jean weighed the box in her hands. It wasn''t an expensive gift, was it?


    She yawned as the car drove her home.


    On the other end, Hugo lulled Ellie to sleep. Nothing wasing from his cell phone and his brows furrowed. "Has she not seen it, or does she not need it?"


    He held his cell phone and was thinking about calling Jean.


    At this time, her call came in.


    He answered the call and heard her delighted voice. "Mr. Hugo, am I disturbing you? Thank you so much for giving me this invitation!"


    What was in the box was the invitation to Kalel''s private party.


    Jean was about to go to sleep when she remembered her cell phone in her coat pocket. That was when she opened the box.


    "I''m d you like it." Hugo let out a sigh of relief as he held his cell phone. "So tomorrow night..."


    Before he could finish, Jean kept thanking him.


    "I''m too excited, so I took the liberty of calling you. I won''t disturb you anymore.


    Goodbye."


    Before he could ask to pick her up


    ?


    m and attend the party together tomorrow night he was interrupted was by the dial tone of the call being disconnected.


    Hugo patted the chair in the study room.


    He mumbled to himself, "Jean..."


    Jean put down her cell phone and held on to the invitation. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep.


    There was an opportunity for her to make aeback!


    The next evening, Sherry knocked on the door of Royden''s family Vi.


    "Mr. Royden, something came up for om my friend at thest minute, so I have an extra ra invitation, don''t have many friends here, so I thought of you.'' voice paused. "Maybe it''s a second chance for the both of us."


    "I''m not interested."


    Edgar''s face was cold, and he was going to shut the door.


    Sherry stuffed the invitation between the cracks just in time.


    The man''s cold gaze fell on her.


    Sherry steadied herself and pretended to be calm. "This is an exclusive party in the design industry. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Chapter 408 I''m Sorry, I Already Have It One hourter, Sherry sat in Edgar''s car, heading to Kalel''s private party. But she was alone. Edgar took an extra invitation with him.


    Sherry bit the corner of her lips. Thinking about Edgar''s cold demeanor, her heart went crazy with envy. That man only cares about his ex-wife! She had put so much thought into it, but she still couldn''t approach him.


    She turned her head to the side to look at the street view outside the window. The gentleness in her eyes fadedpletely. That''s right. This will make the game more fun.


    Edgar rushed to Eyer Residence with the invitation. The car had just stopped when he saw Jean. She was in a pretty pink dress, and her hair was draped behind her head. Her back was facing him as she locked her doors.


    When she turned, her fair face was revealed to the man. She had light makeup on, and there was an independent yet gentle air about her.


    At that moment, he lost his mind.


    "Where are you going dressed up like this?"


    He didn''tpliment her. When he thought about how he had seen her with Hugo in the department store the day before, his heart slowly swelled with anger. Jean didn''t answer him. She looked at him with her guard up instead.


    It was gettingte. She had to leave soon.


    "No matter what it is, please step aside. I have something important to do today."


    Edgar''s hand beneath his suit tightened abruptly. He grabbed her wrist. "Didn''t you say that you have your heart set on starting your career? Are you rushing to be someone''s stepmother instead?"


    Jean was dumbstruck.


    She pushed his hand away in frustration and said rudely, "It''s none of your business!"


    "If you take one more step forward, Jean, you''ll regret it."


    He stood on the steps, and for the first time, he realized how powerless he was when he was with her.


    "My greatest regret has long been..."


    "Kalel Cordova has a private party tonight. This is an invitation. Get into the car. If not, I''ll burn it."


    Hearing what he said, Jean stared fixedly at his hand.


    Her change of expression was shown clearly on her face.


    Edgar held onto the invitation and felt ridiculous. He was using such a way to ask her to stay.


    Just as he was about to redeem himself from his confrontation, Jeanughed magnanimously. "It''s fine. You can burn it if you want to because I already have an invitation."


    Edgar''s heart suddenly tightened.


    He didn''t expect it.


    Isn''t this invitation hard toe by? How did she get it?


    "Next time before you want to ckmail others, think about if your bargaining chip is strong enough." Jean turned and got into a cab. She would rather pay for a cab than get into his luxury car.


    The man stood on the steps and didn''t move for a long time.


    When Jean arrived, she was almost toote. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She showed the invitation at the entrance before calming herself down and walking in.


    Avish and dazzling crystal chandelier made the entire hall shine brightly. Guests were talking to each other everywhere, and everyone was a big shot in the design industry.


    Jean saw MON & Co.''s founder, Mr. Hansel, but it was a shame that she didn''t see anyone else she recognized from MON & Co.


    She leaned next to the bar alone, waiting for an opportunity.


    She needed a chance. An opportunity to meet with Mr. Cordova alone.


    "You must be Jean, the intern in MON & Co. who giarized?" Someone walked over and sized her up with a disdainful expression. "You couldn''t evene up with anything after working with La Laux. Pfft. You''re like a bedbug that crawled here. How pathetic."


    Jean wrinkled her brows. She knew that other people had been sizing her up and paying attention to her since she walked through the doors. There were also people discussing her behind her back.


    It could only be the news about her giarism.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been prepared for it, and she thought that it didn''t matter, but she had never imagined that someone woulde up to her to provoke her.


    After all, this was a high-profile private venue.


    By doing so, it was clear that the other party wasn''t holding back for Mr. Cordova''s sake, or maybe he had been incited by certain people.


    Jean was pondering how she should deal with it when she heard a woman''s graceful voice that came to her rescue. "Can you trust unsubstantiated news on the Inte? I remember when I met Mr. Hardy from La Laux overseasst week, heplimented Ms. Eyer''s design draft."


    This broke the silence of the scene.


    The person who hade to pick a quarrel was about to retort when he noticed that it was a gorgeous woman.


    "Who are you? Do you have the right to lecture me here?"


    Sherry''s lower lip curved. Someone at the side couldn''t bear to look on any longer and said, "This is the general manager of Pinnacle Group''s Athutia region, Ms. Sherry Summer."


    She had endless resources and connections within her grasp.


    The whispers grew after that.


    But it was talking about Sherry''s great background. She was pretty and capable.


    If she seeded Pinnacle Group, the person who married her would marry into boundless wealth.


    "Ms... Ms. Summer, I''m so sorry. I''ll leave right now. Right away."


    He apologized at once and slithered away with his tail between his legs to another corner.


    Sherry said, "I don''t know how these low-quality people managed toe in."


    She raised her brows and looked at Jean before taking the initiative to give her a name card. "It''s been a long time, Ms. Eyer."


    Jean was slightly surprised at this.


    She put aside her words of thanks for the time being and thought hard about it, but she had no recollection of Sherry.


    "Have we met before, Ms. Summer?"


    Sherry''s smile deepened. A server happened to walk past with drinks, and she took a ss. "Let us talk over there."


    Jean took the name card from her and nodded.


    After talking for a while, Jean found out that they had met when they om were young. They were even neighbors for a short while, but Sherry migrated abroad with her parents, and they lost contact.


    Under Sherry''s lead, Jean recalled om many things that had happened when she was young. smile slowly appeared on her face. Her memories from back then were beautiful and worry-free.


    As they spoke, the air around them became friendlier.


    "On the flight back, I saw the news about you and your younger sister...," Sherry said tactfully. "are you alright?"


    "Hmm?"


    Jean was slightly baffled.


    "If it was me, I wouldn''t feel good after a private family matter was suddenly exposed. There''s in O.V an uneasy feeling of being seen through by the whole world." Sherry patted Jean''s wrist in a gentle and


    friendly manner. "If you need me, let me know any time."


    Jean suddenly felt warmth in her heart.


    After it happened, no one was able to empathize with her.


    "Also, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Jean saw her hesitation and was perplexed when a figure walked in. His sharp gaze swept past the crowd beforending on Jean.


    "Come with me."


    He walked up to Jean and pulled her without saying anything else.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409 Ruthlessly Exposed Sherry looked up. Just as expected, she was absorbed by Edgar''s deep and cold gaze. She smiled gently and didn''t say anything. Jean furrowed her brows and struggled. "What are you doing?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She tried her best to lower her voice to avoid attracting the attention of people around them. Could it be that he flew into a rage out of humiliation because she turned down his invitation, so he wanted to chase her out?


    "What did she talk to you about?" "Sherry?" Jean was momentarily startled. She never thought that the two of them knew each other.


    "No matter what she said to you, forget it all." It seemed like there was something he was implying. He stared at Jean with a particrlyplicated expression.


    At this time, Kalel''s assistant walked out. Jean immediately shook Edgar off and went forward. The man wrinkled his brow and reached out to pull her back, but his hand grabbed at air. Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Jean push her way forward, his cold expression intensified. Would he always look at her from afar like this?


    "I knew that you woulde. It''s because of her, right?" Sherry appeared silently on his right. She ignored his animosity and smiled indifferently. "Don''t worry. I''m good friends with Jean. I won''t fight over you with her."


    Edgar''s eyes shivered, but he didn''t say anything. His gaze was fixed on the figure not far away.


    "We''ve known each other since we were young, and we talk about everything. We just lost contact for the past few years that I''ve been living abroad." Sherry didn''t pause and continued, "I was nning to tell her about our blind date."


    Blind date?


    Edgar sneered.


    "Ms. Summer, you must be mistaken. It was just a business meeting."


    Sherry couldn''t quite maintain the smile on her face.


    She knew that Edgar was hard to approach, and she knew that he had a short temper, but she never thought that he would disgrace her to her face.


    He didn''t look at Jean with the same icy expression.


    "Furthermore..."


    Edgar suddenly leaned close to her.


    Staying within the boundaries, what he said to her was as cold as a de. It made Sherrypletely stunned. Her hands grew cold, and she couldn''te to her senses for a long time.


    Jean walked around and only heard Kalel''s assistant''s opening remarks.


    The general meaning was that Kalel was stuck in traffic and would arrive in half an hour, so they asked the guests to keep calm.


    Jean could only turn and walk back.


    She didn''t see Edgar''s figure, only Sherry standing alone with a pale face, as if she had been frightened by something.


    "Are you alright?"


    Sherry nodded furiously. The smile between her red lips was awkward and helpless. ¡°I... I suddenly have something to do. I''m going to leave now. Have fun."


    It didn''t hit Jean for a while.


    "Ms. Eyer." A voice rang beside her. Hugo had walked past other people toe to her.


    Jean was bewildered, and it was shown on her face. "I thought you gave me the invitation because you''re not interested in parties like these."


    Had she taken advantage of him?


    There was an exasperated smile on Hugo''s face. "Did it ever ur to you that I wanted to invite you toe with me?"


    "What?"


    Music started to y at that time and blocked out what Hugo said.


    While they were speaking, Sherry held her bag and quickly left thevish banquet from the side.


    She had just walked out of the door when Edgar''s car was waiting there.


    Sherry walked down the steps one at a time in heels.


    She reached out her trembling hand and looked into the car. She gritted her teeth as she opened the car door.


    "When did you find out?" Sherry felt indignant. No one else knew that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Summer family!


    Edgar''s family background couldn''tpare to the Summer family, but he held up Royden Group alone. What he needed the most was a woman with a background.


    And it just so happened that she could fill in that gap and bring his career to another level.


    This was the reason that Edbert took the initiative to look for the Summer family.


    But Sherry never imagined that Edgar had seen through it all.


    "The Summer family''s business power has always been overseas, but in thest three years, they''ve pivoted to the domestic market. I just instructed people to pay a little more attention to it."


    He looked at Sherry from the side, but he couldn''t muster any sympathy for the pretty face.


    He hated being tricked.


    "With the support of the Summer family and Pinnacle Group, no one will stop you from doing anything. But there''s one thing you can''t do. You can''ty a finger on Jean."


    Sherry grasped the branded bag in her hands.


    The smile on her face disappearedpletely.


    With thest sliver of arrogance, she said fiercely, "Aren''t you going overboard, Edgar? Even if you found out that my personal history is tainted, you can''t baselessly use me! Why would I deliberately approach you and Jean? You''re divorced, and your uncle introduced us to each other. Do you think you''re the only one I can marry?"


    "You''re quite self-absorbed."


    Sherry pushed the car door open and got out after speaking fiercely.


    Under the night sky, she looked quite pitiful as she stood on the steps alone, but Edgar''s car drove away without stopping.


    In the car, the man''s ice-cold gaze swept past his cell phone screen.


    "Mr. Mason gave Ms. Eyer her invitation."


    Edgar turned out to be one step slower.


    The ferocity hidden in his eyes slowly surfaced. "To thepany."


    "Are you going to thepany at this hour, Mr. Royden?" The driver was momentarily baffled.


    Although Edgar had always been a workaholic, it would be almost m midnight, if they went to Royden Group now, even if there was no traffic.


    There was silence in the back seat, and the driver immediately stepped on the gas as the car sped off.


    Sherry was in an evening dress as she was abandoned on the steps. When the driver came to pick her up, she had a cold.


    The driver opened the door at once and asked something that he shouldn''t have.


    "Ms. Summer, why are you alone?"


    Everyone could tell that Sherry wasn''t there just to attend a private party She was there for a date. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have put so much effort into dressing up.


    But now, there was a man who abandoned such a prettypanion like her!


    Sherry bit the corners of her lips.


    "Let''s go." "Ms. Summer, Mrs. Summer just called. Do you want to call her back?"


    Sherry''s eyes dulled. She clenched her fist tightly but still made the call obediently She instantly hid the ferocity in her eyes and called out sweetly, "Good evening, Mommy."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Chapter 410 A Sudden Chance Venus asked coldly on the phone, "Have you met the Royden boy? Is he pleased with you?" Sherry answered sweetly, ''He was pretty pleased with me. I chatted a lot with him and..."


    Venus interrupted her, "That''s good. All you have to offer is your pretty face, so you must secure your rtionship with him quickly. Your father and I will return next month. We will discuss the details then. You have better not cause any trouble for us."


    ''Yes, Mommy, I understand." Sherry''s hands shook slightly. Ever since Sherry was little, she was always made to feel inferior in the Summer family. Thus, she believed marrying Edgar would redeem her.


    It seemed Edgar had guessed correctly. The Summer family implicitly allowed Sherry to coborate with Edbert so that Pinnacle Group could borrow Royden Group''s market influence to return to the domestic market sessfully.


    That way, they would be able to develop further in the future. If she failed to marry Edgar, the Summer family would deem her worthless.


    Then...


    "All right. That''s all," Venus said sternly and hung up. The car continued to travel ahead. Sherry''s gaze gradually dulled. "Edgar is my final hope. I''m sorry, Jean."


    Half an hourter, Kalel Cordova entered the event hall, holding his partner Judy''s hand. Their presence immediately sent the venue buzzing with excitement.


    As it was a private gathering, there were no reporters, and everyone could speak freely.


    Since most of the guests were involved in the design industry, everyone''s conversation centered around the next step of Kalel''s n after returning to the county. Everyone hoped he would coborate with someone notable and create gorgeous masterpieces.


    Jean stood before the stage and watched Kalel speaking charismatically. She suddenly did not know what to do.


    Hugo stood beside her and whispered, "Are you not going to approach him?"


    He knew she had been doing everything she could to attend this banquet so that she could put down the rumors.


    Now, the opportunity was finally before her. If she did not grab it, she would miss the chance.


    "He is beyond my reach."


    The eagerness in Jean''s eyes gradually faded. She turned around dejectedly and walked to a corner.


    Everyone here had coborated with Kalel before or was someone notable in the design field.


    On the other hand, she was embroiled in a giarism scandal.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Thus, going to him recklessly would only incur humiliation.


    She had no way to refute the doubts and suspicions people had. Moreover, she could not produce any evidence.


    Hugo saw her standing quietly at the back and went to her. "Didn''t youe here to prove yourself? Are you not going to do anything?"


    Jean pursed her lips. "I''m sorry for wasting your invitation."


    "That''s not the point."


    Hugo frowned and did not know how tofort her.


    Suddenly, Kalel pulled out a design draft. "I have no idea who sent this design to my studio. It''s a gorgeous piece of work. I''m looking for the designer who did this."


    The lights dimmed, and the design draft appeared on arge screen.


    It was the design draft Jean gave to Edna.


    Then, someone said, "I see a logo on the paper. Isn''t that La Laux?"


    "It must be them who sent it."


    Jean froze. That''s my design draft!


    Even though Edna did not use itmercially, exposing it this way meant Jean could no longer use the design.


    If Jean had not witnessed this with her own eyes, she would have had a hard time believing that such a shameless person existed.


    Someone said, "If you ask me, the design doesn''t seem like La Laux''s designer''s style. Furthermore, there''s no signature on it."


    Kalel nodded. "I feel the same. Therefore, I have a bold idea. Mypany will organize a fashion designpetition reality show. Anyone interested is wee to participate!"


    "A fashion design reality show?"


    The guests at this banquet had made some name for themselves in the design industry. Thus, they only smiled upon hearing the news.


    They had other ways to make their names known and did not have to join a reality show.


    If they embarrassed themselves on the show, they would be aughingstock among their peers. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "The investor is a long-time coborator of my studio, so everyone has nothing to worry about."


    "As for the first prize, I''m considering organizing a fashion showcase for the winner or offering a handsome sum."


    "Whoa!"


    "If I get to have a fashion show with Kalel..."


    Everyone began to show interest.


    Kalel''s studio had ceased all coboration in recent years. Ever since the fashion show three years ago, he barely appeared in the design scene.


    This showcase may be hisst before retirement.


    The crowd buzzed with excitement again.


    Jean stared at the screen. Is this my chance? Kalel liked one of my designs and gave it a high rating. But... I''m not sure whether I can create something like that again.


    I drew that in a sudden sh of inspiration.


    "All right, everyone. Let''s enjoy tonight''s party to the fullest!"


    Jean held a champagne ss, but her mind was busy thinking about the design draft. Hugo noticed how distracted she was and asked, "Would you like me to send you home?"


    Jean thanked him softly and said, "I would like to stay a little longer."


    She was not her usual self.


    Hugo followed her line of sight and looked at the design draft on the screen. "It''s yours, right?"


    "How did you know?" Jean was surprised.


    Hugo answered confidently, "I can see from how you look at it that it''s something precious to you."


    He understood that kind of feeling.


    "Why didn''t you im it?"


    Hugo narrowed his eyes and looked at Jean curiously. While she kep low profile she would not let others take advantage of her.


    "I will im it only after I win first ce." Jean''s heart burned with determination.


    She wanted to win.


    It was unlike when she was at MON & Co. At the time, she wanted to win to seek revenge against Edgar.


    Now, she wanted to win for herself and obtain a new start.


    Meanwhile, at Royden Group.


    "Mr. Royden, this is Pinnacle Group''s investment trend in the past three years and the projects they took part in couldn''t find any problems. Everything''s perfect."


    Edgar did not bother to look at the folder Mr. Gibson, the project manager, gave him.


    He looked at Mr. Gibson sternly.


    "Have you ever seen a perfect performance since you started in this industry?"


    Mr. Gibson answered immediately, "No."


    Even Royden Group had never achieved such perfect results.


    Edgar tapped his fingers on the table.


    "Bring me the documents for then projects Pinnacle Group proposed to coborate with us."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Chapter 411 A Troubling Future After the blind date, Pinnacle Group''s intention gradually came to light Pinnacle Group had long desired to return to the domestic market but never found a good chance due to market oversaturation. Thus, they were unable to carry out their n.


    However, Royden Group recently underwent problems, leading to various public spections. This prompted Pinnacle Group to finally set out their devious n.


    The meeting had just ended when Nathan rushed to Royden Group.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was past midnight. Nathan saw Edgar''s grim expression and advised, "Perhaps your uncle knows nothing. He''s advanced in years, so he may have been tricked. Maybe he hopes for you to have a new start."


    Since things hade to this, Nathan could only say this tofort Edgar.


    Not many could withstand the pain of being betrayed by one''s only rtive.


    Edgar gave a sarcastic smile. "I have experienced true human nature all these years. I wouldn''t believe such words even if you told me ten years ago."


    Nathan heard a hint of sadness in his tone and could not help but sigh.


    "Then... Will you be able to be as heartless as him?"


    Will he disregard blood ties and get rid of him?


    Furthermore, Edbert is much older than Edgar. It will be more challenging than getting rid of Andy. Although Edbert neither made contributions normitted any wrongs, he is considered a respected Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    elder of the Royden family. Since Royden Group reemerged after its downfall, Edbert''s shares have increased significantly.


    If Edgar removes him without proof, it will anger the senior directors of Royden Group.


    That will lead to various problems detrimental to Royden Group.


    "If Edbert leaves thepany and takes a group of people with him, Royden Group will lose its leading position in the industry." Nathan considered far ahead. It might not be evident in the next one to two years, but Royden Group would show a considerable decline in three to five years.


    It wasmonly known that the business world would ostracize someone they deemed proud and arrogant.


    Edgar also knew this. "Royden Group cannot withstand any turmoil. Edbert knew this and grabbed the chance to collude with the Summer family."


    Nathan looked at Edgar''s expression and roughly guessed what he was thinking.


    "All right. If you need my help with anything, I''m..."


    Edgar shook his head.


    Nathan understood the matter was Royden Group''s internal problem and that it was inappropriate for him to get involved.


    But before he could say anything, Edgar suddenly asked, "Have you heard of Kalel Cordova?"


    Two dayster, Kalel''s studio announced the participant requirements and rules of the designpetition.


    There were few requirements. Anyone interested in designing could participate. Thepetition would proceed for a week. It would be arge-scale reality showpetition.


    That meant the contestants'' daily lives would be broadcasted all over the world.


    It was also apetition for amateurs, who would be assessed for their skills and abilities. To keep up with the recent trends, thepetition also invited a few mentors from the design field.


    Jean registered for thepetition at the first opportunity. The registration went well, and she soon received a notification to join thepetition next week.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and began to pack her bags.


    At the same time, she received a message from Ben, saying that he would return to the country in the evening and asked to meet. Jean confirmed the time with him and went to the airport to pick him up.


    "Jean!"


    Jean looked at the entrance for a while but could not find Ben.


    Suddenly, she heard someone call her name and nced in that direction. She nearly jumped from shock. Is that really Ben?


    He was not dressed in a suit but in a set of sportswear.


    It felt like he had left the business field and returned to being a racecar driver.


    "Were you in a motor race?" Jean was more than familiar with his get-up.


    Ben grinned. "Hehe, let''s get out of here first."


    He ced a hand on Jean''s shoulder. "I happened toe across a small-scale motor race. I was itching topete, so I raced a couple of rounds."


    "But your..." Jean''s words were stuck in her throat. She was not sure she should ask further.


    After that incident, the doctors said Ben should never race again to avoid triggering his injuries and causingplications.


    "I know my condition." Ben opened the car trunk and put in his luggage. Then, he gave Jean a confidential document. "Take a look at it. We can talk about it as we travel."


    Jean epted the document and saw the words ''Pinnacle Group''.


    The words looked familiar, but she could not recall where she had seen them.


    On the way, Ben talked about Pinnacle Group''s strong background and ambition to return to the domestic market. Jean frowned upon seeing thepany''s development trend.


    "Do you notice the same thing? Theirpany''s development trajectory is too simr to Royden Group. It''s nearly a perfect replication. However, Pinnacle Group has been in business for more than twenty years and is of a bigger scale than Royden Group. They didn''t need to copy Edgar''s business model." Jean flipped through a few more pages and asked, "How did you get this?"


    Such confidential information was not essible by someone outside thepany''s higher management.


    "Someone left Pinnacle Group and wished to coborate with Ludwig Group. They nned to exploit Pinnacle Group and Royden Group''s market resources and profit from it." Ben turned the steering wheel and continued in a firm tone, "Of course, I rejected the offer."


    It was not worth risking oneself for such shady gains.


    "But someone must have epted it."


    There were plenty of unscrupulous people who had no qualms about doing this. Sath the Pindovel.Net website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, Royden Group had developed rapidly in recent years and had plenty of hiddery enemies in the business world. It would be unsurprising if any one of them grabbed the chance. Jean already had a person in mind.


    She and Ben voiced out the name at the same time. "Andy."


    Ben nodded. "I returned this time because my father wanted me to be prepared for changes in the market. If anything happens to Royden Group, he doesn''t want it to affect us."


    Jean did not say anything.


    Ben was worried she misunderstood what he meant and was about to exin.


    But Jean mumbled, "Ben, how did such confidential information get leaked?"


    It seemed someone was deliberately connecting Pinnacle Group and Royden Group.


    Ben stepped on the brake and frowned. "I felt the same initially, but the content of this tent of this document is too realistic. Furthermore, what''s the purpose of spreading fake information?"


    Jean looked at the words ''Pinnacle Group'' and recalled a beautiful and elegant face.


    "Ben, do you remember my neighbor from when I was little named Sherry Summer?"


    "Summer..."


    Ben immediately turned to her. "Isn''t she the heiress of Pinnacle Group?"


    "I think she also knows Edgar."


    Jean remembered what Edgar had said when he took her aside during Kalel''s private banquet. She was standing on the balcony then and looked behind her.


    At the time, Sherry stood beside Edgar.


    They were discussing something. Judging from Edgar''s character, he usually wouldn''t...


    "Ben, do you think Pinnacle Group and Royden Group have joined forces to conquer the market?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Chapter 412 You''re Negotiating a Marriage Alliance Ben gasped. If that is the case, there will be serious trouble. "Jean, I''ll send you back first. I need to rush home."


    "No need. You can let me off in front. I need to prepare something. Next week, I''ll participate in a fashion designpetition organized by Kalel''s studio. I might have to turn off my phone for one week, so let''s talk afterward if there is anything."


    Jean put down the document. She understood why Ben told her this. He did not want her to remain unaware and be thest to find out about it.


    Jean stood by the road, waving Ben goodbye. Ben was relieved to see that she was unaffected by the information. He responded with a rxed pose and stepped on the elerator, speeding out of her sight. lch Thi (ind) vel.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jean took out the name card Sherry gave her that night and looked at the numbers before dialing them.


    Half an hourter, Sherry walked to Jean in a pink suit and wearing light makeup. "I''ve been tremendously busy these days and couldn''t contact you. Luckily, you called me today, and I got to leave a video conference."


    She seemed so friendly that Jean could not help but feel guilty.


    "Am I disrupting your work? It''s nothing much. I didn''t have anyone to go shopping with me, so I thought of you," Jean said.


    "No, I''ve been looking for an excuse to skip work. Where do you want to go?"


    The two continued to chat and entered a mall side by side.


    They chatted about many things for the whole afternoon. They talked about their lives and work, but no one mentioned Edgar.


    All this while, Jean secretly observed Sherry but could not find anything wrong with her. She seemed kind and sincere. Jean could not find any w in her; she was perfect.


    In the end, Sherry brought up the question.


    "Jean, have you resolved the matter with your sister?"


    They had talked about the matter that night.


    Jean shook her head and answered tly, "No, I don''t n to resolve it. She is free to walk her path, and I''m powerless to stop her."


    "True. Even sisters have unresolvable issues." Sherry seemed to recall something sad. Her eyes flickered with regret.


    However, that was only for a moment. She then smiled and said, "Let''s meet another time."


    "Wait, was there something else you wanted to tell me that night?" Jean asked.


    Sherry did not expect her chance toe so soon.


    She had long wanted to meet with Jean but could not find an excuse. Thus, when Jean called, Sherry rushed over immediately, fearing missing her chance.


    After all, her family was nning to act soon.


    Sherry immediately appeared downcast. "The thing is, I... I returned to this country for a reason. My family wanted me to go on a blind date with Edgar."


    Jean was stunned.


    She had guessed all kinds of reasons but never this.


    "I know you were married to him. That night, I wanted to tell you that I don''t love Edgar. When I first saw him, I felt he was not the kind of man I could handle."


    "Therefore... I wish to ask for your help."


    "My help?"


    Jean shook her head. "If it''s anything else, I''m willing to try. But I truly can''t do anything for you."


    "Are things truly over between you two?" Sherry asked tentatively. "If you are still with him, I can tell my family about it, and they won''t force me to be with him."


    "We are truly over."


    Jean smiled bitterly. She would not have asked to meet Sherry if she had known that Sherry wanted to talk about this.


    It seemed she was causing trouble for herself.


    After that, Sherry talked about something else, but Jean was too distracted to listen.


    Then, they parted, and Jean got into a taxi alone to get home.


    She kept pondering Sherry''s words. A blind date? Did she return to this country to have a blind date with Edgar?


    She pressed the switch to lower the window and tried to clear her mind with the cool air.


    Why did I think that Pinnacle Group copied Royden Group''s business model?


    In reality, the two families seek a marriage alliance and will join forces to gobble up the whole market.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Jean felt like an idiot.


    For a moment, she thought someone as shrew as Edgar was about to be tricked.


    She even stupidly invited Sherry out to probe her intention.


    I must have lost my mind.


    I should go home early and prepare for the fashion designpetition. That should be my priority.


    Edgar has long been untouchable. Who am I to be a busybody and worry about him?


    Jean paid the taxi fare and walked along a small path toward her home. It was a path she frequently took when she was little. The lights were dim, giving the ce a nostalgic atmosphere.


    In the past, her father would frequently stand under the lights at the door to wait for her.


    Suddenly, she looked toward the house and saw someone standing at the door.


    "No way!"


    Jean shook her head. She thought she was hallucinating out of over-exhaustion.


    However, there really was someone standing there.


    Unfortunately, she could not see his face due to the dangling lights.


    Jean quickened her steps and began to run. Who is he? It''s...


    She saw the person''s face as soon as she got close and was immediately disappointed.


    Edgar noticed her disappointment as she ran to him. He looked at her expression and frowned with a slight annoyance. "Are you disappointed because I''m not Hugo?"


    Jean was so frustrated; she was not in the mood to deal with him.


    Then, she recalled how she had invited Sherry to meet out of concern for him. It made her even more annoyed.


    People like him are not worth my concern.


    "Step aside. I want to get in." She refused to answer his question.


    However, Edgar viewed it as a deliberate attempt to avoid his question. This text is N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Did you have fun with him that night?" Edgar took a step to the side and blocked her way Edgar had be been busy with Royden Group''s matters the past few days. Otherwise, he would havee earlier.


    Jean''s frown grew more apparent.


    He went on a blind date with another woman and is discussing marriage with her.


    How dare he interfere with my right to make friends?


    In anger, Jean clenched her teeth and said, "I had quite a good time, and it was helpful to my future career development In fack Km thankful to Mr. Mason and would like to treat him to a meal. Mr. Royden, if you know somewhere nice, please rmend it to me. However, it to should not be too expensive as I can''t afford to spend too much."


    Edgar red at her. His gaze was so cold that it seemed to freeze the air around him.


    "Jean, have you fallen for him?"


    He suppressed his fury beneath his cold exterior.


    Jean looked down calmly and said in a detached tone, "I''ve said it before. It''s none of your..."


    "It is."


    He gripped her shoulder and blocked the street lights with hisrge stature.


    In that instant, Jean could keenly sense the hot fury surging in his body.


    Yet, his eyes were cold as ice.


    His voice rang threateningly in her ears.


    "You and I are not over."


    ''Thump, thump...''


    Jean''s heart was beating rapidly.


    She felt their situation was getting out of control. She thought to struggle, but Edgar had already pulled her into his embrace.


    Strangely, she was unable to vent out the anger in her heart.


    In the end, all she could voice was a furious usation.


    "You are already in negotiations to marry someone. Who are you tom mind my life? Are you bullying me mind my life? because I have no family? Edgar, who do you think you are?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Chapter 413 An Unusual Competition Her expression was full of anger and indignance. Those emotions were also clearly expressed through her eyes.


    Edgar was surprised and thought to let go. However, he was reluctant to do so.


    He looked down at her coldly.


    "When will you ever face your true feelings?"


    Jean was rendered speechless.


    Edgar suddenly let her go and took a few steps back. He took a bag from his car and gave it to Jean.


    Then, he left without saying anything.


    Jean looked into the bag reluctantly and was stunned.


    The bag contained the few sets of children''s clothes she looked at with Hugo at the department store.


    Is this his way of apologizing?


    Jean snorted and grumbled about Edgar under her breath as she entered her house.


    Meanwhile, a suspicious figure hid behind Jean''s neighbor''s wall and turned off the camera before rushing into a car.


    "Ms. Summer, I''ve taken the photos. Yes, I will send it over."


    Later, in Starling Hotel''s VIP suite, Edbert sat on the couch and looked at Edgar and Jean on theputer screen. "I didn''t expect my nephew to be so dedicated. They have been divorced for a long time."


    Yet, he still can''t let go of his ex-wife.


    Sherry was not amused.


    For the past few days, she devised various ns to approach Edgar deliberately while making it seem like a coincidence. Unfortunately, none of them worked.


    On the other hand, Edgar was still willing to wait for Jean in front of her house even after days of working overtime.


    Sherry could not help but be jealous of the tant favoritism.


    "Mr. Edbert, I think you underestimated him. He easily settled the deadlock in Royden Group and did not need my help."


    The initial n was to force Edgar to a dead end. Then, she would offer help with Pinnacle Group''s fund, and everything would go well.


    If that had happened, he would have been happy to marry her.


    But in reality, Sherry had run out of ns before she could even begin.


    Edbert clenched his hands and sneered, "If he were that easy, I wouldn''t have to seek help from the Summer family. Since you''re here, you should find a way. He is a man, after all."


    Then, he stood up. "In around half a month, there will be massive turmoil in Royden Group. You should make the most of it."


    Sherry turned off theputer in annoyance.


    Edgar is like a cold and imprable steel wall. What am I to do? He only cares if it is something concerning Jean.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened as she thought of a n.


    She quickly called her elder brother overseas. Although they did not get along, the matter now concerned the whole family''s interest. "I need your help."


    It was early morning on Monday.


    Jean carried a twenty-inch-sized box and entered thepetition venue.


    Thepetition would be held across a line of vis toward the city''s couth, which were already fitted with cameras. When Jean arrived, there were already a few people standing there. Two of the contestants were highly notable and had appeared in the international fashion scene. Their names were La Taylor and Sean Regan.


    However, Jean did not know the other three contestants.


    Then, she went over and quietly stood at a spot near them.


    The camera pointed to her, and the staff raised a sign to remind her. ''Greet the audience.''


    Jean frowned. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not used to filming this way. Thus, she only nodded and continued to stand still without doing anything.


    The camera soon turned away. Although Jean was beautiful and looked good on camera, she did not know how to act before it and was a rtively unknown figure in the fashion industry.


    Later, more contestants gathered. Once there were fifteen people, the assembly came to an end.


    "Everyone, wee to thepetition. You will each receive a message containing a number. Then, you will form groups of three based on it and participate in a challenge this afternoon."


    The contestants instantly turned anxious.


    We have just arrived. Is it already beginning?


    There was only one week ofpetition. Thus, it was normal for the schedule to be condensed.


    Jean adjusted her breathing and waited to be assigned to a group.


    "It''s best to be in a group with Sean and his team. Wouldn''t that be a free ride to winning?"


    "Of course. Sean''s team has coborated with Kalel five times!"


    Then, everyone stood ording to their group assignment and was allocated their rooms. Three people would share a room.


    Jean took a blue badge and nced to the side to find many people watching her. She walked toward La and Sean under their curious gazes.


    La and Sean were the most reputable among the contestants.


    "She''s so damn lucky."


    "Isn''t she... The one who giarized. Isn''t that..."


    The other contestants began to discuss amongst themselves. Jean could hear them.


    Still, she suppressed her emotions and greeted, "Ms. Taylor, Mr. Regan, it''s an honor to work with you."


    La snorted. "I can''t say the same for you. You have better not drag us down."


    Meanwhile, Sean was not as sarcastic as La. He merely nodded and did not say anything.


    Jean knew why they were cold to her. It was because of the giarism rumors. giarism was the biggest taboo in the design field.


    She became crestfallen and tightened her grip on her luggage handle.


    I will prove myself.


    "All right, everyone. Please go to your rooms to rest before heading to lunch.


    We''ll gather in the meeting room at two in the afternoon."


    It sounded simple enough.


    Thus, everyone rxed and set aside their concerns about thepetition in the afternoon. The contestants left for their rooms in groups.


    However, they realized things were not so simple once they arrived at their rooms.


    It was because each room had only two beds.


    Where should the third person sleep?


    Suddenly, the speakers in the corridors sounded, "Each group has a workroom.


    There''s a bed there."


    "What the heck? Are they trying to cause dissension on the first day? What''s the point of assigning groups?"


    "You can also take a sleeping bag and stay in the room."


    The purpose of such an arrangement was to inform the contestants that there was no equal standing. Everyone had topete.


    La frowned andined to Sean. "Why did you have to get us into unnecessary trouble? You''ven enough standing to organize a showcase. Why must you participate in such a low-levelpetition for that design draft? Is it worth the trouble?"


    Design draft?


    Jean nced at them with surprise. She did not expect Sean to approve of her design.


    "I want to meet that designer and happen to be free to join this. Furthermore, you join this of your own volition," Sean responded coldly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean frowned slightly. There were rumors that they were a couple.


    La became even more furious due to Sean''s attitude.


    "Why should we do now?"


    "Both of youdies can take..."


    "I''ll leave," Jean interrupted him.


    La looked at her with astonishment and warned, "You might not know because you arrivedte. All the workrooms are in the basement."


    The basement had no floor heating.


    Thus, it would be very ufortable for a woman.


    Jean smiled and replied, "It''s all right. I can ept that. Anyway, I''ll be going there."


    As she was leaving the room, she could hear La say, "She is willing to ept the basement because she ve knows being assigned to our group means she can win without doing anything.


    Sean warned her, "Can you shut up? She can hear you."


    "So what? She relied on giarism to..."


    Jean dragged her luggage and walked faster. S~''a''''h the Findm H?lel.n''t website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Chapter 414 eptance A few people began to head toward the workroom. Those who stayed in the bedrooms saw Jean leave and sneered, "See, I knew she would be kicked out of the room. Shemitted giarism. How dare she show up for thispetition?"


    "One does wonder what kind of luck she has to be in the same group as Sean." "I heard Sean broke up with La. Is it true?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t think they were ever together." Jean was tired of hearing the gossip. She quickened her footsteps and headed to the workroom.


    She pushed open the door and was instantly greeted with a light wood scent. The room was spacious. There was a single bed tucked in a corner. As it had no windows,mps were its only source of light.


    Still, it had arge workstation and was fully equipped with tools, fabric, and cutters. There were seven to eight kinds of scissors alone. It was alsoplete with essories. There was jewelry of gold, silver, and pearls.


    Jean smiled. "It''s the workroom of my dreams."


    At this moment, cameras in various rooms were activated.


    What the contestants did in the workrooms and bedrooms would be broadcasted live. As this was an amateurpetition, there were few viewers.


    Yet, a certain man had started watching the broadcast and did not hesitate to put all his schedule aside.


    At this moment, Edgar was seated in his office and staring at hisputer screen.


    Miles stood beside him, alternating between looking at the screen and his boss before saying, "Mr. Royden, Ms. Summer will be here soon."


    Edgar grunted distractedly and gave no other response.


    "About the coboration with Pinnacle Group..."


    Before Miles could finish his question, he noticed Edgar frowning and ring at the screen.


    It turned out Sean was taking the fruit the staff had sent to his room to Jean.


    Edgar''s brow tensed with dissatisfaction.


    What made him even angrier was that Jean epted it readily.


    Furthermore, they even began talking about recent works in the design field and became engrossed in the conversation.


    "I''m quite surprised that you differ from what the news says." Sean''s brow softened with a touch of gentleness. He had always been a friendly guy. Being a designer allowed him to make friends with people easily.


    He came here to show some friendliness. After all, Jean volunteered to leave and let them have the bedroom.


    Jean replied, "Mr. Regan, you are brilliant, as the rumors say."


    Sean raised his eyebrows and asked, "We have just met. How do you know I''m brilliant?"


    The staff noticed them chatting for a long time and immediately zoomed in on them.


    After some adjustment, the camera focused on Jean''s beautiful face. She considered briefly and answered, "You are the youngest winner of the Halston Design Award and the only winner of the Odell Prize from our continent. How can you not be brilliant?"


    Sean''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "You are very specific with yourpliments." Sith the Find N?vil.not website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many people would praise Sean for his achievements, but none was as sincere about it as Jean.


    Due to this, Sean suddenly had a thought. "This field is not as simple as you think. You will graduallye to understand."


    What does he mean?


    Before Jean had time to ponder it, he had already left the room.


    Meanwhile, the audience watching the live broadcast rushed toment that there was no animosity when Jean and Sean were together. Instead, it felt like they were watching a romance variety show.


    Some evenmented. ''I want to see romance blossom among the designers!''


    The staff soon received orders from the director to give longer screen time to Jean and Sean.


    Meanwhile, an important guest came to Kalel''s studio and requested to be made a special judge for thepetition. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Kalel and his assistant learned about the request, they weed it.


    "Ms. Summer, I''m honored that you are willing to participate in this project. Since tonight is the first round of thepetition, I will introduce you to everyone."


    Sherry smiled. She seemed polite and gentle. "Thank you for granting me this chance. To be honest, I wanted to participate in thispetition because a good friend is in it. I hope you can take care of her."


    At two o''clock sharp, the contestants separated into five groups and gathered in the main hall. However, there was only a brief instruction for them.


    "There will be a fashion show at six in the evening, and each group is to dress three models. That includes attire, hairstyle, and essories. The groups will be ranked ording to online votes. The bottom two groups will be eliminated."


    Thepetition instruction was too cruel.


    Are they going to eliminate six people in one day?


    It will be humiliating if I get eliminated in the first round. How am I to continue in this field if I am eliminated?


    Instantly, each group began to look at the others with animosity.


    La yawned. "This is boring. Why don''t we begin?"


    I won''t be eliminated this round. Why should I be scared? I have Sean in my group.


    The surrounding contestants heard her grumblings and instinctively turned to Jean. They all thought she was in Sean''s group for a free ride and was jealous of her.


    "Could she have bribed an internal staff? How could she be assigned to that group? It''s so unfair."


    The staff''s words soon ended the other contestant''sints. "You have four hours."


    "Quick, let''s go."


    The contestants rushed to their assigned workrooms.


    Only Jean''s group headed to their workroom slowly. As soon as they entered La frowned. "What is this?


    Sean red at La, warning her that the cameras were on.


    La cleared her throat. "I meant the lights are too bright. You won''t be able to see the gem''s true colors. It will affect your work."


    After saying that, La smirked and pointed to the packages in a corner.


    "You. Go open those boxes of materials."


    She ordered Jean around like a servant while she sat at the side to rest.


    Sean frowned and went to help Jean.


    La nced at them and snorted with disdain.


    She and Sean came from the same designpany. Thepany wanted to build a good rtionship with Kate''s studio and hyped La and Sean''s rtionship as lovers to promote the next season''s apparel. Thus, thepany insisted that they join thispetition.


    Judging from the situation, La was sure that they would win.


    Thus, La rested the whole afternoon and did not lift a finger.


    If it were other groups, the staff woulde over to warm them. However, their group...


    Kalel shook his head. "Let them be."


    On the other hand, Sherry said, "The two of them likely won''t be able to finish on time Can you give them E some help or special treatment?"


    Since Pinnacle Group invested in this coboration, Kalel would naturally do his best to fulfill her request.


    "Sure, we can help them to a certain extent."


    Soon, the staff brought some dazzling fabric to Jean''s team''s workroom. The other contestants cried out with envy.


    "What right do they have to receive such good treatment?"


    "It must be due to Sean."


    "No, I heard the staff talking in the washroom just now. It seems Jean brought in an investor."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    Chapter 415 I Won''t Let Anyone Control me Meanwhile, Edgar was in a negotiation the whole afternoon in Royden Group. He was already exhausted when the other side signed the contract.


    "Mr. Royden, I hope we can continue to work well together. I hope there won''t be any more negative news from yourpany." The other side made a veiled statement.


    After all, if apany''s reputation deteriorated, it would adversely affect its business partners. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lanier. I assure you that there won''t be any problem. Miles, please send Mr. Lanier downstairs."


    "Mr. Lanier, pleasee this way." Once they left, Edgar headed to his office. As he was nearing his office, he saw a lean figure standing by the door. Her back profile and the way she dressed resembled Jean.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He quickened his footsteps and rushed over, only to discover that the woman was Gigi. His gaze turned cold, and his expression clearly showed how he felt about seeing her.


    Gigi smirked awkwardly and knew he had mistaken her for someone else. "Jean is in a fashion designpetition. Of course, she won''t show up here. I wanted to talk to you about something. Can we speak somewhere private?"


    Edgar nced at the staff behind him and coldly led her into his office.


    After the door closed, Gigi took off her scarf and sat down carefully. "Edgar, I''ve decided to go overseas and will not be causing you trouble again. I have written a letter, and I hope you can help me give it to Jean."


    Her acting was nowpletely useless against him.


    He looked at her without a hint of emotion.


    "I know I''ve done many wrongs in the past. It was my fault, and I won''t let anyone control me anymore." After saying that, she stood up straight away. However, she suddenly paused when her fingers touched the doorknob. "I heard you recently went on a blind date with Ms. Summer. You... You should consider it carefully."


    She left right after saying that.


    Her words spread through Edgar''s mind, prompting his gaze to darken. He raised his hand and pressed on the inte. "Miles,e here for a moment."


    That afternoon, news about Royden Group''s close rtionship with Pinnacle Group and the possibility of a marriage alliance spread like wildfire.


    Sherry was seated in an office above thepetition area when she heard the news from her assistant.


    "I haven''t done anything. Who released the news?"


    "We do not know yet." The assistant continued softly, "The news spreads rapidly because it involves two major corporations. We need time to investigate."


    Sherry pursed her lips andughed. She suddenly seemed amused. "Still, this is good news. It will show Edgar how influential Pinnacle Group is."


    Then, he won''t dare to look down on me again.


    "But, Ms. Summer, are you really going to invest in thepetition? Your parents seem to disapprove." The assistant was worried. It was a considerable sum.


    Sherry would be in trouble if the spending failed to achieve anything.


    "Of course, I''ve already promised to invest. How can I renegade on it? Moreover, I''m doing this to pave the way for the future." Sherry nced out of the window. "It will be sunset soon. It''s almost time."


    The assistant sensed a deeper meaning to her words. She stood at the side with her head down and did not make a sound.


    Ever since Sherry graduated, she was gradually given work in Pinnacle Group. However, she had never been in charge of anyrge projects, and her position as a regional vice president was only in name. Still, she was confident that once she secured Edgar, no one in the Summer family would dare to look down on her.


    ''Knock, knock.''


    A staff came to knock on the door. "Ms. Summer, please head to the main hall downstairs."


    "Sure. I''ll go now," Sherry responded with a smile. She looked elegant and beautiful.


    The staff blushed slightly. She is gorgeous, unpretentious, and gentle. She is truly a perfectdy.


    At the same time, the contestants gathered in the main hall.


    Thest group to rush there was Jean''s group. All three of them appeared grim, especially La.


    She secretly red at Jean a few times.


    "All right, please go backstage to make the final preparations. Each group will be assigned three models. The fashion show shall begin in half an hour. Before that, let''s meet tonight''s judges."


    "First, we have Heidi Bloom, a star in the fashion world."


    "Our second judge is Mr. Hansel, the president of MON & Co."


    "We also have Mr. Kalel Cordova, the godfather of fashion."


    "Lastly, we have a special guest, Ms. Summer, vice president of Pinnacle Group in Athutia."


    Kalel had made a significant concession in allowing Sherry here. However, he did not grant it for her sake but for the powerful family she came from.


    He had been in the fashion industry for many years and understood a principle deeply. Even the best masterpiece needed a patron. Furthermore, the patron needed to be someone with deep pockets to fund the artist. Otherwise, it would be useless.


    He used that mysterious design draft as an excuse to organize thispetition so that he could obtain more capital support. Then, Sherry approached him on her own and provided just what he needed.


    The contestants pped enthusiastically. They had to apud Kalel''s decision no matter what.


    On the other hand, Jean''s confusion grew as she looked at Sherry standing under the bright light on stage. But before she could think further, another unexpected guest arrived.


    As the program was on live broadcast, a staff came forward and whispered something to Kalel.


    Kalel smiled. "Wee. Pleasee in." Content property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The massive door opened, prompting everyone, including Jean, to look over curiously.


    However, she turned away as soon as she saw the silhouette shrouded by shadow at the doorway.


    She was more than familiar with that silhouette.


    Then, she looked down and saw the push notification on her phone. It said Royden Group and Pinnacle Group would soon have a marriage alliance.


    Perhaps, Edgar came here for Sherry.


    The thought made Jean ufortable, but she was not m


    jealous. Instead she was annoyed NO that a fashion designpetition had be a tool for their personal gains.


    This is a tant disrespect to fashion design!


    Her beautiful face appeared indignant.


    Next to her, La suppressed her desire tough and said, "Why? Are you ufortable seeing your ex-husband with another woman? In that case, you should have known better and stayed away from Sean."


    Jean opened her mouth but decided against retorting her. She did not wish to argue over such a pointless matter.


    "You have better be mute from now on and let me and Sean do the talking." La snorted softly.


    Sean heard her soft voice and nced at the twodies. His gaze turned a little cold.


    He needed to win.


    The contract with hispany was ending soon. He needed to win this fashion designpetition to secure his position.


    He did not care who it was, but he would never forgive whoever ruined his n.


    Jean keenly sensed a wave of anger from him. Then she recalled how La treated Sean in the workroom and could not help but frown.


    Being in the same group as them might not be a good thing.


    "Mr. Royden, wee. Please have a seat."


    Kalel smiled and raised his hand. ¡°I didn''t expect to be able to invite two distinguished judges "in the Find Novel.''t website on G??gl¨¦ to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Edgar stood on the stage and was deliberately assigned to sit on Sherry''s right.


    The two people looked well-match, next to each other.


    People began to whisper below the stage.


    "Did you see the news? Are the two of them together?"


    "That..."


    Many people turned to look at Jean.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    Chapter 416 Her Time to Shine


    "They are a good fit for each other. As for you, he has already dumped you, so stop trying to push yourself between them." Jean''s expression turned stern as she heard La''s mockery. "La, stop it."


    Sean chose to defend Jean this time. "This is apetition and not a ce for gossip. Furthermore, the three of us are in a team. If you insist on causing trouble, you should withdraw from thispetition. Stop making things difficult for me."


    La''s eyes quivered. Although Sean said it for appearances'' sake, La saw it as him defending Jean. She gritted her teeth. "Heh... Fine. I want to see how you two can win without me!"


    The other groups watched them argue. "Why are the two aces fighting?" "It''s best that they fight. Then, we''ll have a chance to surpass Sean. That would be wonderful." S-0a00h the FindN000l.not website on G??gli to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jean heard discussion around her and sighed helplessly. Thispetition was not what I expected. Especially that man on stage. Why is he here?


    Did hee for Sherry? He will only act in ways that benefit him. Perhaps getting involved with Sherry is advantageous to Royden Group. After all, he married me for the sake of revenge. There''s nothing he won''t do.


    For some reason, her stomach burned with pain.


    She tried to bear with it, but her hearing gradually blurred.


    Then, the host said, "Judges, please have a short break. We will begin with the fashion show in half an hour."


    Everyone rushed backstage.


    Someone bumped into Jean, causing her to lose her bnce and fall toward Sean.


    "Are you okay?" He frowned as he looked at her and touched her briefly. "You..."


    "I''m fine. We should prepare for thepetition."


    Jean wiped the sweat on her forehead and bore the difort.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean raised his eyebrows. "You can handle the essories. Remember to alter the wrist jewelry for the second model."


    "Sure."


    Sean wanted to win. Jean also wanted the same.


    When two people dedicated to fashion design coborated, they worked together amazingly well, prompting the cameras to focus on them quietly.


    As for La, she behaved as she did in the afternoon and sat at the side, refusing to do anything.


    Thus, she had no screen time.


    "Jean, is the first model ready?"


    "Yes!" Jean helped the model put on earrings and checked them carefully. "All right."


    "Next one."


    Sean finished all his work and saw that Jean was still busy with her tasks. Thus, he went to help her.


    "It''s all right. I can do it myself." Jean refused his help and bent slightly to adjust the model''s clothes. She ensured the clothes would not cover the waist chain when the model walked.


    La stared at them and snorted with jealousy.


    She believed Sean had lost his mind to allow a newbie designer to rece her.


    Thus, she was determined to let them fail so that Sean would experience the consequences of abandoning her.


    The host announced from the stage.


    "Now, let''s wee the first group!"


    Jean''s hands shook. She identally pricked her finger on a pointy part of the waist chain.


    She hissed with pain and quickly wiped off the blood.


    Then, she said to the model, "All right, you are ready to go. Don''t worry. This won''t prick you."


    The model nodded. "Thank you."


    Jean retreated a few steps and slumped into a chair.


    She was so tired that her gaze turned blurry. At the same time, she wondered why the music outside sounded a lot softer than before.


    Five groups wouldpete tonight, and fifteen models would walk the runway. It was nearly time for the models from Jean''s group to go on stage.


    Five judges sat before the stage.


    Edgar ced his hands on the buttons of his suit and looked ahead coldly.


    "Mr. Royden, what brings you here?" Sherry looked at him curiously.


    The two looked at each other and seemed like lovers from afar.


    Sherry knew the cameras were filming them, so she deliberately leaned toward him. "Could it be that you''re worried about Jean? I came here because of her."


    Edgar finally reacted at the mention of Jean''s name.


    His gaze remained indifferent as he looked at her. "No."


    Sherry raised her eyebrows. "Why then?"


    "Ms. Summer, you traveled a long way to have a blind date with me. Shouldn''t I be amodating and pose for a few photos with you? It will be beneficial to you and me."


    Sherry was stunned.


    Edgar''s gaze remained cold. There was not a hint of emotions in his tone.


    He openly admitted his aim and put all of Sherry''s hope to death.


    "Mr. Royden, you are blunt." Sherry could not bring herself to smile.


    She was a proud woman and was highly sought after wherever she went. Yet, to Edgar, she was merely a means to an end.


    Still, there were more infuriating things toe.


    "Once this event ends, you can ride in my car to your hotel. If you want, we can even have coffee together."


    He was asking her out, but his tone did not contain a hint of warmth.


    Sherry looked into Edgar''s eyes. As expected, they were so deep and unfathomable that they seemed to suck her soul.


    He behaved coldly to show her that she was merely a pawn offering herself to him.


    Sherry gritted her teeth and answered, "Thank you for the offer, Mr. Royden. But that''s unnecessary."


    The fashion show was still ongoing. Edgar looked away from Sherry and did not speak anymore.


    On the other hand, Sherry frowned hard and was on the verge of losing control of her fury. How dare hee here to humiliate me?


    "Next shall be the final group for tonight."


    Edgar heard Jean''s name and looked at the stage. This was the only one he paid attention to throughout the fashion show. All for the reason that it was Jean''s work.


    Sherry took out her phone and sent a message.


    The other contestants gathered at the back to watch the fashion show and were astounded. "That''s incredible. We only had four hours, and they could do so much."


    "These are not the work of apetition. Those designs are good enough for a fashion week showcase!"


    "Jean is damn lucky. She gets to ride along and win without doing anything."


    Meanwhile, a design director, Sadie Shepard, saw the live broadcast and smirked. "Bring me information about Jean Eyer immediately."


    The assistant beside her asked, "But Ms. Shepard, she is used of m giarism and has previous convictions. Is it all right to let someone like her join thepany?"


    Sadie nced at the assistant. "Are you the director?"


    "I will go get the documents." The assistant did not dare to argue and rushed out of the office.


    Sadie narrowed her eyes.


    "I was the one who discovered Sean and La''s talent, but they have run out of inspiration in their designs in recent years. Y need new talent with an instinct for design to dampen their spirit. It will be even better if she can rece them."


    "She''s the ex-wife of a wealthy man and is pretty well known herself. Interesting."


    Sadie called Kalel''s assistant, "I don''t care how you group the contestants after this, but you must put sean and e Jean in the same group. Otherwise, Sean will leave thepetition."Content property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Chapter 417


    Others may not notice, but Sadie knew that the best part of the fashion show was the jewelry the models wore.


    They not only perfectly interpreted the theme but enhanced the model''s beauty.


    And Jean was responsible for said jewelry.


    That was likely why Sean was unusually kind to her.


    However, La, who had been with Sean for a long time, wrongly thought Sean would be useless without her.


    Those blind to their situation would eventually be kicked out of the industry.


    Jean watched the models nervously from below the stage.


    Once the final model finished her catwalk, Jean could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sean gave her a bottle of water.


    "You worked hard."


    "Thank you, you too."


    Jean did not think much about it.


    Sean''s expression seemed kinder than before. He and Jean appeared close to each other on the camera.


    Their smiles were firmly imprinted into the audience''s mind.


    The production crew did not even have to hype up the scene.


    There were manyments on the Web, hoping the production crew would switch to filming romance variety shows.


    Many evenmented that Sean was pursuing Jean.


    With Sean''s talent and Jean''s beauty, the audience became interested in their scenes.


    Kalel pped his hands and praised Jean and Sean''s work.


    "Wonderful! Perfect!"


    Jean was d to hear such praise from him.


    Then, Kalel turned to her.


    "Are you responsible for the model''s essories?"


    He did not react when the models from other groups walked on stage.


    Now that he spoke, all gazes, whether wishful or envious, fell on Jean.


    However, La answered before Jean could say anything, "Mr.Cordova, the three of us worked on it together.Jean is still new, so I hope you can forgive her mistake"


    Mistake? What mistake? The other contestants were trying to figure out what the words meant.


    They wondered if La implied Jean''s part was wed.


    "That''s right. She was used of giarism, and likely doesn''t have much talent"


    "She is riding on Sean''s coattails to win'' La smirked and was confident that no one would suspect her words due to her reputation in the industry.


    Kalel nodded.


    "It''s good enough that a neer can do this well."


    However, as he nced at Sean, his gaze seemed to hint at something.


    Sean frowned and looked down.


    Then, the judges finalized their assessment, and the two lowest-ranking groups were eliminated from thepetition.


    Meanwhile, Edgar''s expression remained stern.


    He left before the filming ended.


    As everyone expected, Sean''s group obtained the highest score.


    When the contestants returned to their rooms, many looked at Jean with hostility.


    "Someone is so lucky to have attained such a good spot. She advanced to the next round without doing anything."


    "Who knows? Maybe she bribed the judges? Hmph."


    Jean frowned and looked at La walking before her.


    La sensed her stare and suddenly paused her step.


    "What? Do you have something against me?"


    "You were lying just now"


    Jean did not mince her words.


    The contestants nearby all paused to watch them.


    Laughed.


    "Do you have proof? Is there anyone who will testify for you?"


    She was talking about Sean.


    La and Sean worked in the samepany and had worked together for a long time.


    She knew he would never help someone else.


    With that in mind, La nced at Sean, who remained silent.


    "You heard her. She is only a neer and is already disrespecting her senior.If she joins thepany, won''t she trample on you?"


    Jean narrowed her eyes upon hearing La''s nonsense. She pointed above her.


    "All the workrooms and bedrooms are set up with cameras. They recorded who did work and who cked off the whole afternoon." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were in a reality show, after all. The filming crew panicked upon seeing the scene.


    "Why are they fighting?"


    The assistant director appeared worried.


    "Director Linton, should we send someone to warn them?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s not an issue. We need some drama to make the show popr"


    "But..."


    The assistant director hesitated before whispering, "Jean is Edgar Royden''s ex- wife, and La is from Jolie Design Company"


    Bothdies had prominent backgrounds.


    The director was stunned. He recalled seeing Edgar''s expression when he left just now and hesitated.


    "Let''s observe the situation first. Jean''s words angered La, prompting her to raise her voice.


    "What do you mean? Are you using me of not contributing anything? Are you saying you are the reason we obtained a high score tonight?"


    Her words were full of mockery.


    Then, La turned to the two nearest contestants.


    "Why don''t you ask whether they believe your words or mine?"


    Jean had been used of giarism and was a neer in fashion design.No one would side with her.


    But Jean looked at La calmly.


    "I know there are many unscrupulous people in this industry. However, I did not expect someone to lie tantly without conscience"


    "You...La wanted to argue, but Sean stopped her.


    "That''s enough. Don''t cause a scene."


    His words were directed at La.


    "Why are you stopping me?"


    La widened her eyes in shock. How dare he side with Jean? Previously, it was unclear who was telling the truth.


    But hearing what Sean said, it seemed like La was bullying a neer.


    Jean frowned. She did not wish to attract attention, but she could not remain silent in the face of bullying.


    "La, I never wished to be in the same group as you. Don''t mess with me"


    Jean headed to the workroom right after saying that.


    The other contestants were shocked.


    "Wow, she dared to speak like that.La is quite influential in the design industry Now, their group won''t get along. It''s going to be interesting."


    After Jean left, La growled and wrenched her hand from Sean before storming to her room.


    Everyone else soon left.


    Only Sean remained standing on his spot, staring in the direction Jean went for a long time sah th¨¬ Find over website on G??gl" to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It waste at night when Jean''s phone beeped with a message from Sean.


    ''La was in a bad mood today.She''s not usually like thispologize on her behalf? Jean nced at the message and turned it off straight away.


    The following morning, Jean heard someone knocking on the door just after she woke up. She went to it and found Sean holding breakfast in his hands.


    "Did I wake you?"


    He smiled kindly and seemed like a caring person.


    "I brought oatmeal and sandwiches.Is there anything else you would like to have? I''ll get them for you"


    "You don''t have to do this."


    Jean looked at him.


    Sean froze briefly before exining, "We are in the same group, so a fight will not benefit anyone.


    Furthermore, you will be working in this industry in the future.


    You will be seeing her again."


    Is this advice? Or is it another form of threat? Jean frowned slightly.


    "Will you also say this to La?"


    Sean was stunned briefly before whispering, "This is a reality show. The cameras...


    "Huh? What did you say? I couldn''t hear"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Chapter 418


    She had deliberately raised her voice.


    Sean''s expression sank.


    "Let''s have breakfast first." Content property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean was impressed with his patience and pulled out a chair to sit down.


    "Perhaps you are being nice to me because you think I will be sessful in the future."


    Sean was rendered speechless. He ced the coffee on the table and looked at her with a conflicted gaze.


    It seemed Jean did not care about anything, but she knew everything.


    Sean nced at the camera behind them.


    After hesitating, he found a piece of paper and wrote a few words before pushing it to Jean.


    He did not want to be discovered.


    Jean nced at the paper and answered straight away, "You''re right. That''s my work"


    Then, she looked up at Sean and took in his shocked reaction.


    "You knew since yesterday, right? Why do you need toe here to confirm this?"


    Although the inspiration for that design draft came from Edgar, each designer has their own styles and techniques that were hard to change.


    Furthermore, they were in a rush yesterday, so Jean would not have time to giarize from someone.


    Moreover, Sean was with her all the while. He could see that Jean was talented.


    Unlike him and La, Jean had plenty of untapped potentials.


    The freshness of her designs was rare among designers.


    It was also something that Sean had never been able to aplish all these years.


    He thought about it the whole night and knew he needed to build a good rtionship with Jean.


    Furthermore, he knew he would even have to give up working with La if required. He curved his lips into a smile and continued to speak gently, "I was a little shocked.Why didn''t you im it?"


    Sean nced at the camera behind him. l*th the Find_N?vel.let website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyone else would have long revealed their abilities, but somehow, Jean kept it hidden until now.


    Thus, Sean was curious and wondered what her purpose was.


    Jean looked at him solemnly.


    "That''s my own business"


    After saying that, she ignored Sean and looked at the magazine photos on the side.


    She wondered what the organizers nned for today.


    Meanwhile, the director looked at the live recordings and wondered, "What happened? Why is she treating Sean coldly?"


    "The fight yesterday was between La and Jean. It had nothing to do with Sean."


    The assistant director was worried.


    "Jolie Design Company even insist that we put them ina group. This..."


    "Let''s wait and see"


    The director scratched his head.


    They could not afford to offend either side.


    At the same time, Royden Group made investment into Kalel''s studio.It was sudden with no exnation given.


    "Mr.Royden, I''ve arranged everything. The other side has also received the fund."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edgar looked out of the window silently.


    Then, he responded coldly, "How''s the news with Pinnacle Group developing?"


    "Almost everyone knows about it. Mr. Edbert even called to ask whether you are in a rtionship with Ms.Summer"


    Edgar sneered and muttered, "Uncle Edbert is already impatient"


    Miles waited quietly for his order.


    However, Edgar remained silent for a long time.


    "Let''s return to thepany. Remember to keep quiet if anyonees to inquire about anything."


    Since the other side wants to y, I''ll y with them.


    Meanwhile, Sherry read the news on her phone in a hotel room and became anxious.


    "Why won''t he clear up the rumors?"


    She was panicking and could not help recalling how Edgar looked at herst night. He knew she was colluding with Edbert but did nothing about it.It was not because he couldn''t.


    In actuality, he was waiting to see how things would unfold.


    Once he finds the right opportunity, he will...


    Suddenly, Sherry''s phone rang. She jumped in surprise and pursed her lips upon seeing the caller''s name.


    "Hello, Mommy."


    Venus sounded happy.


    "You did well.


    Your father is also happy with your performance.


    We have decided to return to the country earlier and booked flight tickets for next Tuesday. Then, you can invite Edgar to meet with us"


    "Mommy, you don''t have toe here so soon."


    In her anxiety, she pressed her fingernails into her palm and nearly cut her skin.


    "You should get ready for the engagement so that we have the wedding at the end of the year. It''s time to prepare.All right then, you should get an early rest."


    In all the years of her life, Sherry had never heard Venus speaking to her with such a gentle tone.


    After Venus hung up, Sherry slowly closed her eyes.


    What should I do? Next Tuesday happens to be the final day of thepetition.Sherry''s eyes shed with a cruel gleam. In the next few days, thepetition proceeded without a hitch.


    It felt like a gathering of fashion designers.


    Even La did not deliberately cause problems for Jean.


    However, that might be due to Jean keeping her distance from her.


    Contestants from other groups also gradually realized that Jean was not as bad as the rumors said.


    "Her design skills seem even better than Sean''s.


    Look at her drawing.


    She must be talented'' A few contestants whispered amongst themselves.


    Jean quietly ate her meal and pretended not to hear anything.


    ''m!'' La dumped the meal tray before Jean and sneered, "You''re incredible. Your scores surpassed mine in just a few days"


    Jean did not bother to look at her and continued eating.


    La had never been ignored this way. She gritted her teeth and said, "You''re new to this field, so you might not know about this. If you offend Jolie Design Company, you will never be able to work in this field¡±


    Jolie Design Company? Jean knew thispany.


    It started around the same time as MON & Co.


    However, Jolie Design Company had rich capital and ess to overseas markets.


    That was why Sean had the chance to coborate with Kalel many times.


    Jean blinked.


    "Do you own Jolie Design Company?"


    La was stumped.


    The contestants nearby heard the conversation and could not helpughing.


    La red at Jean and said through gritted teeth.


    "I have the authority to speak for Jolie Design Company.I can easily say a few words and stop any designpany from hiring you."


    Jean finished thest bite and looked at La indifferently.


    "Are you scared now?"


    La was pleased with Jean''s reaction.


    Jean''s usual calm gaze was finally gone.


    Thus, La raised her eyebrows and said gleefully, "If you apologize to me now, I might consider letting you stay in this field"


    The other contestants became quiet and looked at Jean and La.


    "I''ve heard that La has a bad personality, but I never expected her to bully someone openly. Isn''t this a reality show? Is she not afraid to be filmed, or is this a pre-arranged script?"


    "Shh, not so loud."


    Jean nced at La''s face and took out a paper from her shirt pocket.


    La immediately recognized it.


    It was a grid paper used by Jolie Design Company''s design department.


    Furthermore, it had Sadie''s stamp on it.


    "La, I''ve said it before. Don''t mess with me. You will never know who gets to remain in this field? Jean replied coldly and put the paper back in her pocket.


    The other contestants were still watching her.


    Sean, who had just walked in, heard Jean and La''s conversation.


    However, he still smiled.


    "Jean, the director team wants you to head over. They say Mr.Royden is here."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Chapter 419


    Jean walked out unwillingly. She wondered why Edgar came here this time.


    Meanwhile, Sean looked at the people watching them. His gaze filled with conflicting emotions as he nced at La''s face.


    La was fuming at this moment. She dashed to Sean.


    "Do you know Sadie wishes to sign her on?" Sean grabbed her arm.


    "Let''s talk outside."


    Laughed and wrenched her arm from him.


    "I thought you were infatuated with her because of her beauty. It turns out you and Sadie have long colluded to rece me."


    "Nonsense!" Sean panicked as if La''s words had exposed his true intention.


    He immediately dragged her outside.


    La was furious and red at him.


    "Everyone thinks you''re a genius fashion designer. They have no idea that it''s an image thepany created for you.If I didn''t work with you, you would have been a..."


    "Shut up."


    Sean pressed her shoulder against the wall and blocked the lights and camera above her with his body. His eyes gleamed chillingly in the dim surrounding.


    Then, he said in a cold and threatening tone, "La, you know what I''m like.Don''t cross the line"


    He tightened his grip on La''s shoulder, causing her to frown in pain.


    "You..."


    Before she could continue to speak, Sean coldly shoved her away.


    A contestant came out of the dining hall and was surprised to see them.


    "You guys are still here?"


    Sean immediately smiled at the contestant.


    "La is unwell.I''ll send her back to her room"


    "Do you need any help?"


    The contestant saw La''s face and noticed she was quite pale.


    Sean nced at La, prompting her to shake her head immediately and look down.


    "I''m all right. Sean can send me back."


    "You two are so close.I''m envious of you."


    Sean smiled kindly and held La''s hand.


    "Let''s go"


    As they walked away, those who saw them would think they were friends or lovers.


    Only La knew how tightly Sean was gripping her hand.


    It felt like he was trying to crush her wrist.


    Meanwhile, Jean knocked on the door and entered the office to find Edgar sitting there alone.


    There was no one from the director''s team or camera crew around.


    Jean retreated instinctively, but Edgar called out, "You shoulde in if you still wish to join thispetition" All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean nced at him with annoyance.


    "Mr.Royden, you seem to have much time on your hands"


    "I have begun to invest in this reality show"


    Edgar gestured for Jean to sit down.


    Jean grunted in the affirmative but did not speak.


    Edgar looked at her firmly and asked, "Are you not going to ask me anything?"


    He hoped she would ask about news concerning Royden Group and his rtionship with Sherry.


    Jean suddenly remembered something. She tilted her head and smiled at him.


    "I do have a question.Has thepetition''s first prize been decided? Will it be prize money or a chance to coborate with Mr. Cordova?"


    It was not a question Edgar anticipated. His tone turned solemn, and he sounded unhappy.


    "Which one do you hope for?"


    Jean took a sip of coffee and found it bitter. She frowned and said, "This tastes terrible. Even instant coffee tastes better than this."


    Edgar looked at her disgusted expression and replied coldly, "It''s the same coffee you drank with Hugo that day. Weren''t you smiling happily then? Do you dislike it so soon? Ms.Eyer, your taste changes so fast"


    Jean was rendered speechless.


    Then, she responded indifferently, "I didn''t know you had such a hobby. You have me followed and watched. Now, you even try to get involved in the design field.No wonder Royden Group is involved in all kinds of rumors."


    Jean thought her words would anger Edgar.


    However, he smiled instead.


    "It seems you have checked out news concerning Royden Group and me"


    Jean could not understand why he was happy about this and responded coldly, "My phone app rmended them to me without my permission.I have no interest in spying on other people''s lives. Also, even if you invested in thispetition, I have no obligation to sit here and chat with you."


    She got up to leave.


    "Your opponent is trying to find a way to bring you down.Do you want to coborate with me? I can let you win"


    Edgar astutely grasped the things she cared about.


    "As for thepetition prize, I think I, as the investor, will be able to give Mr.Cordova some suggestions"


    His words seeded in grabbing Jean by her weakness.


    Jean wanted to win and obtain a chance to coborate with Kalel. She pursed her lips and considered quickly. Her rtionship with La was beyond repair.


    Furthermore, she had no ns to ept the offer from Jolie Design Company. Although thepany was well-known in design, Jean had heard unfavorable rumors about it.


    It seemed thepany was not as nice as it appeared. Her suspicion was further confirmed by looking at the interactions between La and Sean. She only wanted to focus on designing and did not wish to get involved with any shady business.


    Edgar was not in a rush. His expression reminded one of a fox that had secured its prey.


    "How do you wish to coborate?"


    Jean turned around and stared at Edgar.


    "I need you to be possessive about me"


    "What?"


    Ten minutester, Jean and Edgar left the office together.


    Kalel''s assistant weed Edgar with a smile.


    "Mr.Royden, why didn''t you inform us that you would be here? I''ve already prepared afternoon tea downstairs. Mr. Cordova will be here soon."


    Edgar smiled.


    "That''s unnecessary.I only came here to see her. I''ll be leaving now: His tone seemed to imply something.


    The assistant was stunned briefly before nodding.


    "Sure.I...I''ll walk you out'' Edgar smiled gently and tapped Jean''s nose, m saying warmly, Tll be leaving first. Good luck with thepetition"


    Jean looked at his face and was on the verge of bursting with fury. She thought he had gone insane.


    However, his words still rang in her ears.


    "If you choose to work with me, you must show me your utmost concern and admiration.


    Of course, you are free to refuse, but it means you might not be able to persist until the end of thepetition."


    It''s a tant threat! Jean clenched her teeth and stared at Edgar.


    "Take care."


    Kalel''s assistant witnessed their interactions from the side.


    Edgar smiled with satisfaction.


    After he left, he even arranged for someone to deliver coffee and ice cream to her.


    Soon, news about Edgar spending time with Jean spread among the contestants. Meanwhile, Miles reported thetest information to Edgar in the car.


    "Mr.Edbert bought shares in Pinnacle Group under his name. However, it was not much"


    "I need you to continue observing this.Uncle Edbert has always been cautious.He would never act unless he has enough baits in ce."


    Edgar unbuttoned his cor. He O


    recalled Jean''s furious expression and chuckled. Sea the Find over. Det website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miles, I need you to arrange to send meals to Jean three times a day.Also, make sure to make it as obvious as possible.I want everyone to know."


    Miles nodded.


    "Understood: Although doing this would trigger Sherry and Edbert, it would force them to revea deviousness as soon as them to reveal their ve possible. However, Miles kept feeling that Edgar had another intention to do this.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Chapter 420


    After all, Edgar''s gaze would be threatening whenever a male contestant was nice to Jean.


    Therefore, Miles shook his head and immediately left to carry out Edgar''s instructions. He did not want to lose his job.


    Meanwhile, thepetition entered the final stage.


    There were only two groups left.


    As such, there were six contestants.


    On the final day, the contestant received notification that thest round would be individual fashion shows.


    The first-ce winner would be able to coborate with Kalel''s studio and work on the fashion week showcase next month.


    Jean looked at the paper in her hand and mumbled, "At least he keeps his promise."


    Sean nced at her face and asked gently, "Is something making you happy today?"


    Then, he deliberately leaned closer to Jean and pushed a ss of water toward her. l*th the (F)indNvI. et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thepetition will end soon. You should take care of your health"


    The nearby contestants watched them in secret.


    Sean had been exceptionally caring to Jean for the past few days.


    It was to the extent that everyone thought he was pursuing her.


    Although Jean did not express any interest in him, people believed no woman would refuse a handsome and kind man like Sean.


    La sat at the side and sneered as she watched them.


    Jean looked up and met La''s hateful gaze.


    She sighed in resignation.


    "Thank you.I''ll be heading to the dining hall."


    "Me too.I''m hungry. Let''s go together."


    Sean was not the least dissuaded by her attempt to avoid him. He quickly caught up with her.


    La bit her lower lip.


    "Jean, I will never let you rece me.Never!"


    There were only three hours left before the final round of thepetition.


    All contestants returned to their workrooms, but Jean stayed in hers.


    "Argh!"


    A scream sounded from the corridor.


    Jean identally pushed the pencil tip into the paper too hard and tore it.


    Then, she heard shouts andmotions outside.


    "What should we do? Someone, call the ambnce!"


    Jean opened the door and found La unconscious on the floor.


    Her workroom showed signs of fights and looting. Her clothes were also stained with color pigments and blood.


    Furthermore, blood pooled under her slender wrist.


    The pool of blood was a shocking sight.


    Sean was thest toe out of his workroom.


    He saw the scene and cursed, "D*mn it."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Only Jean, who was the closest, heard him.


    "We will arrange for people to send her to the hospital. Everyone, please return to your workrooms."


    The staff rushed over to control the situation.


    "I think I saw someone entering La''s workroom just now!"


    The person''s words caused everyone to instantly look at Jean and Sean.


    Sean''s expression turned cold.


    "Why are you all looking at me? Are you saying that I used a knife to..."


    At this moment, the staff noticed that the knife used to cut La''s wrist was indeed Sean''s.It was specially made for him and was easily recognizable.


    "My goodness!"


    "What''s going on here?"


    Kalel and a few judges rushed over.


    Their expressions turned stern upon seeing the scene.


    "Call the police. Someone call the police now. Everyone has to be investigated"


    Sherry stood beside Kalel and added, "Everyone, please cooperate with the investigation. Thepetition shall be postponed.After all, someone''s life is in grave danger"


    "Yes, Ms.Summer is right. Everyone has to cooperate."


    No one expected such an incident at a fashion designpetition.


    Jean had no choice but to put down her pencil and let the police officer lead her into the police car.


    After people rushed about, the whole building became quiet again.


    In the next few hours, Jean and the other contestants were questioned by the police.


    Among the contestants, Jean was the only one known to argue with La.Her suspicion was second only to Sean''s.


    "Ms.Eyer, please confirm your statement is correct and sign at the bottom."


    Jean was already familiar with such procedures. She sighed tiredly.


    "Can I leave now?"


    "Not yet. You need to wait for the test result."


    The door opened and closed again.


    Jean was left alone in the room.


    The dim light shone on her tired face.


    At this moment, Edgar was asked to go to the police station as he was one of the investors in thepetition.


    When he got out of the car, Sherry was waiting for him at the entrance.


    "You probably already know that Jean is one of the key suspects in this incident."


    Sherry looked concerned.


    "Moreover, I heard she''s not in good condition and even argued with the police just now."


    "She?"


    Edgar did not believe her.


    "You know how much she cares about thispetition. Due to the incident, thepletion has to be postponed, so she must be frustrated. You should go check on her."


    Her every word sounded like she was concerned about Jean.


    Edgar looked at her briefly before saying, "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    Sherry retorted immediately, "Must you think so badly of me?"


    Then, she left and walked away in her high heels.


    At the same time, Edgar entered an elevator.


    Jean had not been able to sleep for a few days. She sprawled over the table and gradually fell asleep. She vaguely heard someone calling her name. She opened her eyes sleepily and saw Edgar standing before her.


    There was also a man dressed like awyer beside him.


    "Ms.Eyer, you can leave now"


    However, Jean did not seem to hear those words but focused her gaze on Edgar''s face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''te here, will you be able to leave?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He pursed his lips.


    At the same time, his expression softened slightly.


    "Let''s go. You haven''t had dinner, right?"


    Jean shook her head.


    "I''m not going anywhere until the policeplete the investigation."


    Since Edgar could enter here to bring her out, it meant he had pulled some strings.


    Jean did nothing wrong and was not afraid of being investigated.


    Furthermore, she would be a target of criticism if she were to leave now.


    Edgar leaned forward and looked at her.


    "Let''s talk in the car.Jean shook her head again. A designer from Jolie Design Company was gravely m wounded.


    dragged into this incident would find it hard to clear themselves of it th would be especially hard for someone like Jean, who was already involved in many unfavorable rumors.


    But Jean was determined to clear her name.


    Otherwise, all the hardship she suffered recently would be in vain.


    "La is arrogant and disliked by many. She cares about winning thispetition, so she would never harm herself to garner pity."


    Someone must have hurt her.


    Jean looked down.


    "Did the camera not film anything?"


    Thewyer beside Edgar adjusted his C


    sses and said, "


    "What a strange coincidence"


    Jean was determined not to leave.


    Thewyer said softly, "Mr.Royden, we should leave first. There will be more peopleter."


    "Get up."


    But Jean refused to move.


    Suddenly, she was lifted from her chair and carried over Edgar''s shoulders.


    "You...Let me down!"


    "I''ve told you. We will talk in the car."


    He strode out of the room.


    There were already reporters blocking the corridor.


    Miles rushed over from the backdoor.


    "Mr.Royden, please use the backdoor"


    Jean hit Edgar''s back repeatedly.


    "Put me down"


    Edgar had a sudden idea.


    "Since many people are here, let''s show them how close we are." Before Jean could react, he had already carried her toward the main door.


    Numerous reporters gathered there.


    "Edgar, are you insane?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Chapter 421


    No matter how Jean struggled or hit Edgar''s back, he did not slow down his footsteps.


    The reporters saw the chance of explosive news and pointed their cameras at Jean and Edgar.


    "Mr.Royden, the case is still being investigated.Are you sure you can leave now?"


    "I heard Ms.Eyer is one of the key suspects.What happened at the time?"


    The cameras kept shing at them.


    Jean red at Edgar.


    You don''t know what you''re doing.Don''t drag me into it! Jean turned to return to the interrogation


    room, but Edgar held her wrist tightly.He suddenly leaned down and wrapped her in his arms,


    covering her face with his trench coat.


    "Everyone, she''s already exhausted, and I won''t ept any interviews before the police finish their


    investigation.Please let us through"


    It was the nicest Edgar had ever been to reporters.


    The reporters were stunned but did not forget to part and let him through.


    Edgar nodded slightly and shielded Jean as they walked away.


    Watching them leave, the reporters sensed what Edgar was implying.


    "It seems the rumors are false.Edgar would never be involved with the heiress of Pinnacle


    Group.Even if he is, he still loves Jean the most."


    In an instant, the news they had hyped before was brought to the forefront again.


    After getting into the car, Jean frowned and red at Edgar.


    "This is a matter involving human life.How could you..."


    How could you be so heartless to use me? However, she sighed without finishing her sentence.She


    knew she should have expected this because Edgar had always been a cold-blooded scoundrel.He


    asked calmly, "Should I send you home?"


    Jean gritted her teeth, knowing he had used her to his advantage.


    "I want to go home"


    "Mr.Gibson, start the car"


    The car traveled ahead.


    Jean was still furious and kept a stern expression.


    ¡®St¡± Edgar tossed her phone to her.


    Jean was puzzled about why he had her phone when Ben called.


    "Jean, are you all right? Edgar has bailed you out, right?"


    "How did you know?"


    Jean frowned and nced at Edgar.


    Her frown deepened as she listened to Ben exining the whole matter.


    Gigi was missing.She disappeared without informing her manager.


    Furthermore, the day after she went to Royden Group, even the Reece family did not know where


    she was.


    Edgar arranged for someone to investigate secretly and discovered that Gigi had met with Sherry.


    Then, Ben returned to the country.


    While news about Pinnacle Group and Royden Group spread around, he discovered that Sherry


    was not the little girl who was Jean''s neighbor.She was an imposter.


    The little girl had died of drowning more than a dozen years ago.


    Sherry''s birth parents wanted her to be the heiress of a wealthy family and switched her with


    the little girl.


    Edgar began investing in thepetition when Sherry participated in the fashion design


    competition as one of the judges.


    On the other hand, Ben discovered that Edna of La Laux had met with Sherry.


    If they had agreed to coborate, it would mean this incident was moreplex than it seemed.


    "Then, something happened to a contestant and turned you into one of the main suspects.However,


    I believe their scheme is not over yet."


    Thepetition had to be postponed, and all the contestants were interrogated.


    If someone exposes another news in the midst of all this...


    Jean breathed in and gripped the phone tightly.Her face was pale.


    "Ben, please help me to look for Gigi.I can''t let anything happen to her."


    "Don''t worry.I will search for her carefully.You should take care of yourself"


    The wholepetition was a premeditated n.


    Edna deliberately revealed news about Kalel''s return to the country.


    Jean fell for the trap and joined thepetition.Her hands shook severely after she hung up.Her


    throat was parched.


    It was painful even to swallow saliva.


    Suddenly, Edgar''s hand reached for her from the side.


    The warmth of his palm calmed her tumultuous emotions.He understood how she felt.


    "You can now me me for using you"


    He narrowed his gaze and smirked.


    "If you''re angry, you can even hit me"


    Jean frowned and ignored him.


    "If you miss this chance, I won''t tolerate any of your future outbursts."


    The car came to a stop.


    Then, Edgar opened the door and headed toward Eyer Residence before Jean got out of the car.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Jean caught up with him.


    "Mywyer forgot to inform you just now.It was me who bailed you out.Thus, I''m your guardian until


    the policeplete the investigation.Therefore, I need to remain with you all the time"


    He emphasized the words ¡®all the time: It was toote for Jean to do anything about it.


    Edgar stood before the door and looked at her.


    Jean clenched her teeth in anger.


    "I never asked you to bail me out."


    She did all she could to stay away from him.


    Yet, he kept getting close to her.


    Even if Ben had asked for help, he could have easily rejected him.


    Edgar already had enough on his te with the troubles in Royden Group.


    Jean began walking to the door, but her footsteps kept growing slower.


    Edgar''s brow grew tense, but he focused his gaze on Jean.


    He said in a tone devoid of warmth, "You should behave like this to others as well, especially with


    Hugo.Remember this."


    Jean was rendered speechless.


    "Open the door.It''s cold outside.I''m underdressed"


    He ordered her around as if he owned the house.


    Jean looked at his suit and trench coat before ncing at her thin hoodie.


    "Mr.Royden, you are weaker than I expected."


    Still, she did not n to be stubborn, knowing she would be at the losing end.She needed to get in


    and drink some water before sitting down and considering her next n.


    "Face away"


    Jean walked to the smart door lock and looked at him warily.


    "You showed too much interest in others¡¯ private matters.I have to take preventive measures."


    Edgar smirked and faced the other side.


    Jean quickly keyed in the passcode and opened the door.


    Before she could say anything, Edgar went in and walked quickly as if fearing that she would


    change her mind.


    Jean shook her head in resignation and closed the door.


    Then, she heard his voice from the living room.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I''m hungry.Do you have anything in the fridge?"


    He took off his coat and behaved as if he was in his own house.


    Despite what he said, he made no move to do anything.


    Instead, he looked at Jean expectantly.


    "What is the meaning of this? You barged into my house.Yet, you want me to cook for you?"


    Jean was aghast.


    Edgar remained unbothered.


    "So, you wish to taste my cooking? Sure"


    Edgar pulled up his sleeves and headed to the kitchen.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Chapter 422


    "Forget it.Come out of there."


    He was halted by Jean.


    After all, this was her house.


    She would feel nervous seeing him go around here freely.She dislikes having expectations she


    shouldn''t have in her head.


    Edgar raised his eyebrows.He didn''t say much and walked towards the door.


    "I don''t want to eat too much tonight.Soup is preferable"


    The only thing in front of Edgar ten minutester was a cup of mushroom soup.


    The man smiled helplessly, "Is this all you have in your pantry?"


    Jean rolled her eyes, "Back off, buddy.I have been participating inpetitions for the past week,


    so I don''t have the luxury to be at home."


    Before leaving, she cleaned out the refrigerator at home.She could not squander food carelessly


    because of her current circumstances.


    Edgar was startled.He cast her a somber look and remained silent.


    The man picked up his utensils and ate quietly.


    Jean finished some crackers as they both ate.She had just recently warmed up, but she still felt her


    extremities were mmy.She saw that the man sitting across from her hadn''t finished his dinner


    and didn''t seem very hungry either.


    Was it just to let her eat? She sprang up as soon as this odd idea struck her, reciting the image of


    the inquiry chamber.


    It immediately rushed into her memory.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    People watching at that moment.


    Jean''s cheeks instantly began to burn.She abruptly rose and walked into the kitchen with the cutlery


    to wash.


    Clearly too hot.She was doing the dishes when she overheard a man¡¯s sporadic voice on the phone


    outside.


    Jean decided to clean the spoons instead of listening.


    Edgar brought the quilt from the guest room and put it out right on the sofa.He doesn''t exactly fit the


    sofa.He could tumble to the ground.


    She asked casually, "You want to sleep here?"


    Unexpectedly, the man turned to nce across, and his deep eyes caught a glimpse of her


    physique.


    He murmured, "There is no bed in the guest room, so you want to sleep with me? I''m not against it."


    "Good night."


    Jean shut him down and went upstairs.


    The woman internally cursed him.


    What a bold brat.


    And Edgar pushed the quilt aside and sat down quietly.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief.


    The tired man rxed in his makeshift bed.


    Reaching into his trouser pocket, he took out Jean''s cell phone.She didn''t pay attention just now


    and left her mobile phone in the car.


    He brought it in, afraid that she would see the messy news on the Inte, so he would mor for


    supper.He wasn''t hungry.


    Just worried about her.


    When he rushed to the police station, he felt hopeful.


    Fortunately, those people wanted to me her instead of leaving any wounds on her body.


    If it was her who was injured at this time, he really didn''t know what he would do.


    Perhaps, it was possible to destroy the Summer family.


    In the dead of night.He answered Ben''s call and walked to the window.


    "Yes, I''m at Eyer''s house.I won''t be leaving tonight."


    Ben paused for a moment before opening his mouth, "It''s fine.In case anything happens again, I''ve


    already inquired.That La Taylor is fine, but she refused to say anything after she woke up."


    Edgar''s eyes darkened, "After dawn, I will send someone there, and I will let her speak."


    "That little..."


    "I can''t just abandon her for even a half-step."


    The following morning, Jean expected the cops to arrive early, but there was absolutely no


    action.She searched the entire home for her cell phone in vain.


    "Did you see my phone?"


    She looked at the man who was seated on the sofa and posed this query.


    However, as she stated that, his gorgeous and icy visagecked any unnecessary expression.


    "No"


    "That''s weird."


    She must have returned the phone because she spoke with Ben on the phone yesterday.


    Where did I ce it in?


    "What''s for breakfast?"


    Edgar suddenly asked back.


    He added, "I''m hungry¡±


    Jean grumbled.She was increasingly frustrated as she searched for something and couldn''t find it.


    At this point, Edgar insisted on arguing with her.


    "You can order takeout yourself."


    "What about you?"


    "I''m not hungry!"


    Jean kept going back to the bedroom.She dug about through drawers and boxes.She kept looking,


    but something wasn''t right, she thought.She sprang open the door and yelled at the man below,


    "Did you hide my phone? Are you awake?"


    There was no one else but him.


    Edgar smiled and shook his head.


    "It wasn''t you?"


    "I have no reason to do this."


    Jean saw his emotionless expression and did not suspect him further.He took out his own mobile


    phone and dialed for Miles'' number, "Bring breakfast for two."


    They were presented with two scrumptious meals in less than twenty minutes.


    Almost thinking Miles had already cooked it, Jean sent someone over to take his order.


    She lowered her head and took a few mouthfuls of pancakes, muttering, "Is there really no news


    from the police?"


    Ordinarily, the investigation of this case should not be difficult.


    "I don''t know¡± Edgar said.


    He went back to shoveling the breakfast with a fork.


    "Then I''ll have to pay them a visit."


    Jean wasn''t happy with hisck of concern.He made no effort to challenge or stop her.


    The idea disturbed Jean.She got dressed to leave after breakfast.But with the automobile keys in


    his fingers, Edgar was standing at the entrance, ready to greet her.He acted as though he was


    worried Jean would decline to follow him,"I have to make sure you won''t chicken out."


    Jean scowled and hurriedly left.


    A guy chuckled behind his back.


    Thedy demanded, "Please keep some distance from me since there could still be reporters at the


    police station."


    Jean stared straight into Edgar''s eyes.She didn''t want to see those rumors flying around again.


    The man gave it some thought before saying, "Tragically, no.What if you run away?"


    He scoffed, "I will be legally responsible."


    For this reason, Jean had been seething all night.


    "Edgar, you are disrespecting my rights to privacy."


    "Really?"


    He smiled nonchntly, "I''m sorry, but bear with me a little bit.The case will be investigated soon"


    Jean looked out the window.She picked her nails nervously.


    "What about Gigi? She is still missing now, and something may have happened to her."


    If events did turn out to be as Ben and Edgar suspected, Gigi''s disappearance must have


    something to do with Sherry Summer.


    This is all under the bureau because Edna Jadot gave Kalel Cordova the design drawing to


    persuade him to host the designpetition.


    Sherry Summer, also known as Pinnacle Group, was the brains behind the design.


    Sherry Summer had acknowledged that Edbert had introduced her to Edgar, as Jean recalled.


    Here, I''m afraid more people are involved.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Chapter 423


    She didn''t bother to conceal her emotions.


    There was a hint of distress in the man¡¯s eyes.


    "Thewyer wille forward to deal with it, so you don''t have to worry about it" said Edgar.


    With him here, he wouldn''t allow Jean to suffer from harm.


    Jean growled, "This is the Eyer''s family matters.Stay out of my business."


    Edgar frowned.She never forgot to determine boundaries.


    The man chuckled, "Fine."


    "And avoid rambling in front of the media.I have absolutely no rtionship with you like that."


    She needed to take Edgar out of the situation if she wanted to resolve theplex entanglement.


    "Ugh, fine."


    The man crooned, "Just don''t regret it ande begging at me again"


    His tone revealed a hint of displeasure.He was the first to exit the vehicle when it had stopped.


    When Jean was left behind, he had no desire to wait for her.


    "Good.¡±


    When Jean noticed the reporters circling and pursuing him, she took advantage of the situation and


    entered the police station by the side entrance right next to him.


    The attorney had previously updated Edgar on the status.


    Jean was given a notice, "La Taylor still refuses to speak, but the director of her designpany


    will be here soon."


    Jean frowned.


    A voice came from behind, "Mr.Royden, Ms.Eyer"


    A woman with a white suit greeted, "You guys are early."


    Sadie Shephard had a rxing presence about her.


    A soft smile that paired nicely with hazel brown eyes.She didn''t appear to be anxious at all.She


    seemed to be treating this as if it were not an issue of human life.


    "You two need not worry.I have assigned someone to handle PR.For JD, the news is not good.It''s


    not all that horrible, though."


    She spoke softly before turning to look at Jean, "Miss Eyer, you still haven''t provided me with a


    thorough response.Have you given JD''s contract any thought?"


    Sadie Shephard didn''t anticipate Jean declining her offer prior to the incident.


    After all, for a novice to the designmunity, this was a once-in-a-lifetime chance.She won''t be so


    naive as to dispute JD''s face if she wants to remain in this group.


    But regrettably, Jean was silent for a while.She and La Taylor made quite an impression on the


    show.


    "Ms.Sadie, are you trying to intimidate me by asking me about this now?"


    Jean described her speech as being soft andposed.


    Sadie Shephard giggled while gently arching her eyebrows, "Naturally not, why do you believe that?


    You seem to believe that I was somehow involved in La Taylor''s ident, which is doubtful."


    If Jean hadn''t given the situation any thought at this time, she would have been foolish.


    In addition, based on what she saw throughout thepetition, La Taylor was not the type of


    person who would act in such a reckless way.


    Since the cops haven''t really investigated it yet, someone must be bing involved in this


    situation.


    Jean didn''t consider it, except for the pressure from the JD Group.


    Sadie met Jean''s gaze, and she grinned, "Ms.Eyer, I sincerely hope you sign a contract with me."


    The director straightened her sleeves, "Think it through.My offer stands, and you can find it


    impossible to have another apany that will be willing to top that"


    She lowered her eyes as she spoke, "I may also renounce my coboration with other businesses if


    that is what it takes to get into a contract with you.This earnestness ought to be sufficient."


    Sadie Shephard focused her eyes on Jean as she stated this, disying an unavoidable level of


    resolve.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Reminded by the assistant behind her.


    "It''s time for us to go, Ms.Sadie."


    "I have to go; drawled thedy.


    "I have a question the cops want to ask me regarding La Taylor."


    For some while, Jean didn''t move from where she was standing.


    "You think she''s lying?"


    The man asked affirmatively in the ear.


    Jean hummed and remained silent.


    The case''s lead officer, Officer Bunnings, soon escorted them to the office.


    "Everyone connected to the crime is currently the subject of an inquiry.Jean and the other


    competitors are still under suspicion despite their release on bail.So that the case may be solved as


    quickly as feasible, I hope you can share with me all the information you are aware of."


    "Sean Regan and I were La Taylor''s closest friends at the time of the urrence; Jean stated.


    "You''re aware of it as well, right?"


    A standard police interrogation.


    Jean, however, strongly believed that Sean should not have been found to have any faults.


    They may have buried it too deeply, or it may not have anything to do with Sean at all.


    She spected for the entirety of the night that Sadie Shephard and Sean Regan must be involved


    in some way and that La Taylor''s contracted firm was working with Edna Jadot to manipte the


    situation.


    However, she had no proof.


    Moreover, no one would trust her spection if it were made public.


    Both La Taylor and Sean Regan work as designers.


    They have worked together for a while, but there had never been any ambiguity in their rtionship.


    Even the idea that they two were already secretly married had been suggested.


    Sean Regan could be the prime suspect in this case.


    Though, nobody would trust her spections.


    "Let me know if you have any details in mind"


    Jean didn''t see it since she didn''t nce up.


    Officer Bunnings nced at Edgar once he had finished speaking, and that stare spoke a lot.


    "Let''s leave."


    To check the time, Edgar lifted his wrist.


    With him, Jean left the police station.It was clear that she was upset.


    Edgar let the door open, "Climb in.The driver will take you home."


    To discreetly protect her, he recruited someone for Jean''s sake.


    "You''re no longer following me?"


    The change surprised Jean.


    "I will send someone to monitor you.I have things to handle."


    His gaze darkened, "You heard what Officer Bunnings said.Stay put."


    Not for the sake of the case, but for your own security.


    Jean obviously didn''t think much of these words.She closed the car door after instructing the driver


    to proceed without looking back.


    At a distance, a man watched as the automobile left his line of sight.He was grinning from ear to


    ear.


    "Follow the address"


    Jean said as she swiftly checked a location on her phone.


    "But Ms.Eyer, let me take you back to your house¡¯ the hesitant driver said.


    "I''m going to meet a friend soon."


    Jean smiled, "Let''s go, drop by."


    The driver couldn''t stop her, so he obeyed orders.


    Presently at the station''s office upstairs.


    Edgar was met personally by Mr.Jones Dehan, who briefed him on the matter.


    "Normally, this type of ssified information cannot be disseminated, but because of your


    exceptional standing, I made an exception"


    "Additionally, storms are brewing for the security deployment.Things are getting mighty


    serious"huffed the man.


    "I hope that the case may be resolved quickly"


    Mr.Jones leaned back and looked at Edgar, "Did you already know something?"

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    Chapter 424


    Edgar immediately shook his head and put the file aside, "I know as much as the police."


    Mr.Jones coughed lightly, "The police are already working hard to investigate, and I believe there


    will be results soon"


    "I hope so too."


    Edgar twitched the corners of his lips, "Also, I want to know if anyone else is paying attention to this


    matter besides me."


    "Of course, this incident has already made it news wide.Although there were no casualties, there''s


    some heavy yers involved."


    When Mr.Jones mentioned this, a headache was brewing in him.


    "For example?"


    Edgar insisted while entirely disregarding his statements.


    Mr.Jones frowned reluctantly, "Is this even in your business to know?"


    "If you stay silent, I''ll just take a wild guess.Don''t hold me ountable if I act rashly and pose


    problems with the case¡¯ "Ugh..."


    Mr.Jones shook his head and scowled, "Kid, you haven''t changed.You''re still an absolute


    headache."


    "Then simply put me in the loop.I can contribute to solving the case."


    He rubbed his neck, "And it will be easy for everyone"


    "As you talk, I naturally assume that there are other parties with you."


    Edgar stood up once his stance bored through Mr.Jones.He headed outside.


    "Hey! Go easy on yourself.Don''t get in the way."


    He was unsure if Edgar heard him, though.


    Officer Bunnings entered the room after observing Edgar leave, "This case, Mr.Jones, is pretty


    big.You shouldn''t divulge this information to anyone outside the agency, don''t you think?"


    In general, few individuals are aware of the truth.


    Edgar is just a civilian.He can''t enter and leave the police station openly.


    The officer spoke gravely, "Don''t question your superiors.Get that case handled."


    Officer Bunnings had his suspicions.


    "Yes, sir!"


    When Edgar walked out of the gate of the police station, he immediately received a call from Miles.


    "Edna Jadot was away on business when Miss Eyer went to see her at work.She was unable to


    meet up with her."


    The simr thought may cross others¡¯ minds.


    When this time passes, it will naturallye to nothing.


    The man ordered, "Keep her safe."


    He got in the vehicle, and an epiphany struck it.She anticipated others to do the same.


    This was on purpose.


    It was a deliberate scheme to signal to the others that she held evidence.


    When another call came in, Edgar scowled and was just about to urge the driver to start driving.


    An unsaved number.


    This was odd as only a few knew his private number.


    He picked up, "Hello."


    Sherry Summer greeted warmly, "Hello Edgar, there is something I want to tell you face to face.Can


    we meet up?"


    "Not interested"


    Sherry Summer smirked, "What if it''s about Gigi''s whereabouts?"


    Time was running out for Sherry Summer.


    Her parents had flown in, especially for her marriage to Edgar, and their ne was about to touch


    down.


    In no circumstances can they know that things were this uncontrolled.


    Furthermore, there was no way to be involved in that situation if Edgar was at her side.


    After a brief pause, the man demanded, "Location.Sherry sent him the address to the hotel and


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    She inquired, "Is the room ready?"


    "Miss, everything has been prepared ording to your instructions.No one in the hotel will get out


    alive with that information¡± her assistant affirmed.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sherry hummed.


    Her eyes scanned the main entrance of the hotel in the distance.


    I only have one shot.


    An hourter, Edgar arrived at the lobby.


    He chuckled, "You mean, let me help you put on a y in front of your parents, pretending that we


    are dating?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Sherry Summer pursed her lips, and her face turned pale, "I have no choice but to ask you for help.I


    don''t have many connections in New York and even fewer single men, so...please"


    "But why should I help you?"


    The man yed with the coffee cup with his slender fingers.


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "If you think I''m here because of Gigi''s whereabouts, you''re wrong." He came for Jean.


    This matter clearly belonged to Sherry Summer.


    As Jean said, Gigi is under matters of the Eyer family.


    Sherry didn''t expect that from Edgar.She circled back to the subject, "Mr.Royden, I think we will


    have many opportunities to cooperate in the future.Help me once, and I will repay you tenfold."


    Sherry gestured at a te of fruits.


    Edgar eyed them.He couldn''t have known.


    Edgar couldn''t have known that the fruit had been tampered with.


    As long as her family epts her ties, she doesn''t need anything more than to have an affair with


    him.


    Even the title was unnecessary for her.


    Sherry pursed her lips in an effort to diffuse the situation, "It''s okay if it''s really difficult."She stepped


    back, assuming the man in front of her would adore her.


    Without hesitation, Edgar leaned back and adjusted his tone, "Then let''s talk about LKD"


    "What?"


    Sherry Summer didn''t expect his next sentence at all.


    This statement barred all her prepared justifications, defenses, and phrases that may have


    demonstrated her advantages.Someone was shooting shots of the two of them with a camera at a


    nearby table.


    However, it was not happening just to take a picture of any scrap of proof of their proximity.


    Even so, Edgar red icily at her.


    Sherry was not the kind who would flirt.She noticed Edgar treated Jean differently than others, and


    she was no exception.


    "Mr.Royden, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Edgar briefly checked his watch, "Let''s cut to the chase since you stated your folks are on the


    way.You made a three million investment in LKD through the Pinnacle Group, supporting the growth


    of both LKD and JD Group simultaneously.Exin yourself."


    Sherry''s hands shook.She couldn''t keep the coffee cup steady.


    After pulling out a picture and squeezing his fingers, Edgar threw it on the table.


    Sadie Shephard and Edna Jadot came to an understanding in private.


    "But what you don''t know is that the two of them have another purpose.What they need is Jean''s


    design draft, and Jean''s signing contract as a designer"


    Sherry''s face gradually turned pale.


    "Miss Summer, you''ve lost over three million dors.You should consider how to exin the money


    to your family before asking me to act with you.After all, you ought to exercise extreme caution as


    the illegitimate daughter of an impersonator


    "You..."

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Chapter 425


    Sherry''s eyes grew dismal.She resisted the need to even nce at the man in front of her.She was


    terrified and ashamed.She devised such techniques in private, and this individual saw right through


    her.Her reputation was on the line.


    The Summer''s entire existence will end if her family finds out.


    Sherrypelled a response, "What do you want?"


    Edgar''s eyes momentarily red with a trace of hostility, "You are in charge of the design with one


    hand, but I''ve been warning you for a long time not to touch her.If you do it, you must own up to it


    and take responsibility for the consequences"


    "No!"


    Sherry clenched her teeth tight, "You must have different thoughts if you are prepared to sit in front


    of me and tell me this.I willply with whatever request you make as long as you keep this


    information private."


    Edgar stared at her while remaining silent.


    Sherry had a chill in her spine.She gave him a nk look while her heart raced like a hunted


    animal.


    The man replied, "Let Gigi return back."


    "That''s it?"


    Sherry nearly believed she had misheard him.She had no idea Edgar was such a sentimental man.


    "Can you wrap this up? It''s time to get to the airport¡± he said with a stern expression.


    The man walked by her.


    Meeting his gaze, Sherry''s throat tightened, "You, you wish to go to the airport with me?"


    Edgar didn''t answer.


    The man turned and walked out the door.Hisck of response intimidated Sherry.


    He went to the airport to observe her rather than to assist her.


    Additionally, anything may be spoken at any time.She was gripped by terror, yet she was forced to


    go.She considered speaking numerous times while in the car, but she was forced to put those ideas


    aside when she caught sight of the man''s icy gaze.


    At the airport, the Summer family couple came.


    As soon as they exited the airport''s main gate, they noticed a grand and expensive automobile


    parked outside.


    "Mom, Dad." Sherry said as she stood elegantly next to the automobile.


    At first glimpse, Mrs.Summer investigated the automobile, "He''s also present?"


    Sherry smiled and nodded, "Have a seat first."


    Bernard Summer, the head of the Summer household and the chairman of Pinnacle Group, was a


    little displeased.


    "Let''s go.


    To the hotel first; assured Mrs.Summer.


    Sherry Summer directed them to the car in the rear before turning around.She flung open the door


    and pursed his lips as she peered at the car''s icy-faced driver.


    "I have done as you said, you can go." She thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, Edgar said softly, "Since I have met your parents, it is only polite to send them back


    to the hotel."


    Sherry was in no position to haggle.


    After saying such things, the driver pressed the gas.She froze, bing silent.


    "Tonight, the case wille to a conclusion.I hope that Miss Summer can stay in the hotel with your


    parents in peace during this period"


    Only Edgar''s stern warning remained.


    On the other side.


    After visiting Edna''s office in vain, Jean decided to return home.


    The driver momentarily turned the car around halfway there after receiving a call and continued to


    the Majesty Hotel in the east of the city.


    "What is this for?"


    "Sorry, Ms.Eyer, I don''t know either.I just received an order from Miles to send you there as soon as


    possible"


    Jean frowned with doubt in her mind.


    The car stopped, and the driver opened the door for Jean.


    "Ms.Eyer, pleasee in."


    As soon as she exited the vehicle, she noticed Mr.Mason and herpanion doing the same.


    Their eyes locked, and they both came to a halt simultaneously.


    Mr.Mason frowned, "Why are you here?"


    When he raised his hand, the assistant behind him sent the guest away.


    And he stepped forward quickly and pulled Jean in.


    I looked her up and down to make sure she wasn''t injured, "I''ve read the news.Howe there are


    still problems on the reality show.


    "I don''t know how it came to be like this"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jean twitched the corners of her lips, speechless.


    Behind her was Edgar''s driver.


    Mr.Mason nced at the license te number, and the deep meaning in his eyes became more


    intense.


    "Come with me."


    He dragged Jean into the hotel.


    The hotel manager greeted them as soon as he saw them, but Mr.Mason gave them a look, and the


    manager quickly lowered his head, not daring to go forward.


    As soon as Jean turned around, he saw two familiar figures walking in from the main entrance.


    It was Edgar and Summer.


    "The Summer family from Pinnacle Group just stayed at this hotel.You came at a bad time."


    Jean could hear the profound significance in his remarks even though they had a highly obscure


    meaning.He didn''t want her to suffer any harm while staying here.


    "I''ll take you back"


    He meant well.


    Jean grinned wryly.


    Unconsciously, she looked in the direction that Edgar had gone.


    What does that man mean when he says he sent her here specifically? Does he want Edgar to see


    him on a date with her? This will look suspicious.


    "Mr.Mason, have you eaten yet?"


    Jean quickly lifted her eyes to gaze at the man sitting next to her, "I haven''t eaten since I have been


    working all day.We can talk while you eat if you have time.I still need to take care of a few minor


    investment-rted details.I hope you understand"


    Mr.Mason frowned.


    "I have all the time I need...


    "Then let''s go."


    With a smile on Jean''s face, he turned and walked into the hotel restaurant.


    The manager next to him watched the two walk in one after the other, already dripping with cold


    sweat.


    What must I do? They would all be fired if there was a fight in the restaurant.


    The hotel restaurant was very spacious, but Jean chose a location very close to the four of them.


    There was someone watching them.


    Sherry could see it clearly.


    Displeasure and hatred shed across her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well." Mrs.Summer asked.


    Sherry hurriedly shook her head, "Nothing, Mom.I was busy these few days, so I didn''t sleep well."


    Her eyes flitted a little as she spoke, but her heart continued to drum.


    She regretted her decision to the point of death; she shouldn''t have relied on the Summer family''s


    history and assumed she could defeat Edgar.


    The man sitting next to her was merely a ticking time bomb.


    Now that everything was screwed up, if she were to be revealed, she...


    Sherry Summer feigned to be cool, saying that she didn''t care whether Jean arrived because she


    was going to be sued for the rest of her life.


    At worst, she would entice Edgar back to the hotel when the supper was finished and then execute


    her original n.


    Yes, there won''t be any issues.


    The expression of Bernard Summer''s displeasure started to lessen.


    He was seated across from Edgar and could feel the hostile air there.


    Well, a businessman ought to have such audacity.


    If he marries into the Summer family and bes their son-inw, Pinnacle Group''s influence will


    unquestionably grow in the future.


    Mrs.Summer convinced him of this earlier today when they were driving.


    "Keeping Sherry at home would do no good.If she can hold Edgar''s interest, she can bring out the


    best value in our daughter."

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Chapter 426


    "I heard that a lot of things have happened in yourpany recently.If you need help, you can ask


    any time."


    Bernard Summer threw out the bait directly.


    This was the assurance of Pinnacle Group.


    Only pure capital has the guts to offer such a bold statement.


    Anyone would havepped up the offer happily.


    However, this was Edgar they were talking about.


    He smiled, "Thank you, Mr.Summer, for your concern, but we haven''t reached that point yet."


    He yed it lightly and blocked the Summer family''s overtures.


    Bernard Summer couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    Mrs.Summer interrupted them at the right time, "We haven''t returned to New York for a long time,


    and the changes have been really great recently.


    If you have time in a few days, can you apany us around? Everyone can benefit from it.


    Bernard Summer snorted softly, holding his teacup in silence.


    Sherry''s heart began to race.She nced anxiously at the man sitting next to her.


    A fruit tter was brought over by the waiter at this time; however, it was entirelyposed of


    mangoes and had no other fruits.


    "Is this what you ordered?"


    Mrs.Summer felt that it was rude for such a high-end restaurant to have such a dish.


    Sherry Summer immediately said, "It must be a mistake, I''ll deal with it.


    But before she got up, the waiter smiled and said, "This was given to Mr.Royden by other


    customers.She said she hoped that Mr.Edgar''s demands are incited"


    Is this from Edgar''s friend? The Summer pair was forced to give up when they exchanged nces.


    However, Sherry scowled and became silent.


    "Sherry, apany me to the bathroom."


    Mrs.Summer couldn''t sit still; she stood up and left.


    Sherry nodded obediently, and the two walked away.


    When Jean spotted the chance, she got to her feet and went for them.


    Mr.Mason stopped her, "What are you doing?"


    "Payback."


    After saying these words, Jean turned away from him and went after him.


    Mr.Mason, who was about to scowl, stopped in his tracks and turned to face Edgar from where he


    was sitting.He knows? It was still up to Jean.


    She was experiencing a feeling of powerlessness because of the arrangement.


    Mrs.Summer nced inside the restroom, and Sherry Summer confirmed right away that nobody


    was present.


    "Mom, that..."


    ¡®Smack¡¯ A crisp p was thrown on her face.


    "You''ve been back for more than a week now, yet you still haven''t imed this man as your


    own.How far along are you guys? Are you even a couple?"


    Sherry blushed, "Mom, we don''t..."


    "Do you not understand what I mean? I have already told you very clearly on the phone that Edgar


    is your best bet.If you can''t handle it yourself, you can marry someone abroad"


    Sherry''s heart pumped faster.She was all too aware of what that implied.


    "Don''t worry, Mom.He has been divorced for some time, but he hasn''t moved on from his previous


    union.Already, I''m forming a bond with him.I''m certain I can find a chance"


    "Chance? What kind of feelings does a person like him hold? Isn''t it enough for the Summer family


    to be your trump card?"


    Mrs.Summer stared at her in disgust, "If it weren''t for your pretty looks, I wouldn''t have recognized


    you at all.All these years, the money the Summer family has thrown at you is enough to start ten


    establishments."


    Sherry was quickly reprimanded, leaving her with little alternative.She had to ept beratement.


    "Forget it.Talking to a person that can''t fend for themselves is useless."


    Mrs.Summer snorted in disgust.She turned on the tap and began to wash her hands.She never


    regarded Sherry Summer as a daughter at all.


    Wait, she''s being sponsored by Mrs.Summer? Now, just seeing that she has a little control...this


    changes everything.


    Under her sleeves, Sherry Summer gripped her hands firmly.


    No matter the cost, she needs to make amends.


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly.I''ll tell you in a while that your father and I are going back to the room to


    rest, and we will meet again next time."


    Mrs.Summer didn''t want to give up a potential prospect of her son-inw.


    The most crucial factors are his talent and Edgar''s possessions.


    An illegitimate daughter would be worth too much in return for all of this.


    "Mother, this way..."


    After Sherry Summer had finished speaking, two housekeepers carrying a fire hose burst through


    the door and drenched the area without saying a thing.


    "What!"


    "What''s going on! What are you doing? Stop!"


    When they calmed down, the two of them were sprayed with white foam, and they were in a mess.


    The two cleaners were also stunned, "Didn''t you say there was a fire here?"


    Jean stood at the door, took out his mobile phone, took a photo, and then returned to his seat just


    as the dishes had already been served.


    Mr.Mason was still a little worried, "Are you okay?"


    Jean sat back down at her seat, "I''m famished."


    She cracked open the menu, "Let''s see what''s all the fuss this restaurant is about."


    Mr.Mason smiled helplessly.


    It was unusual for her to be able to joke under this circumstance.


    "Alright, let''s order"


    The ambiance at the table next to them was highly serious, in contrast to the rxed environment


    on their own.


    Bernard Summer tried numerous times to find a way to test Edgar''s attitude toward Sherry without


    sess.


    He kept checking his watch, "What are they doing in that restroom?!"


    Edgar picked up a cup of tea, "Maybe, there are some technical issues."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Bernard Summer was scowling in perplexity when he noticed Mrs.Summer stomping over, followed


    by Sherry Summer.


    Both women had changed their attire, and they had their hair blown out strangely.


    "What happened?"


    "Stop asking" the woman huffed.


    "someone is looking for trouble on purpose.I want to go back to the room!"


    They entered the elevator with hostile expressions on their faces since they were both quite


    dissatisfied with this meeting.


    Sherry Summer remained static, gripping her phone hard.She took a few steps over to Jean''s table,


    "What the hell did I do to you!?"


    She shrieked, "You did this to me!"


    Jean was sampling their wine, "Hey, Summer, you''re here too! What coincidence!"


    "Stop pretending! What does the photo you sent me just now mean?"


    Sherry first didn''t question her, but after viewing the picture, she realized everything.It was Jean.


    And acting as if nothing urred is just revolting.


    Jean could have reasoned with her in person instead of challenging their rtionship in such awful


    games.


    Although Sherry had a solution, it was now down the drain.


    A wealthy family''s well-behaved daughter was made to head upstairs to change into soiled clothing.


    Since she entered Summer''s house, she had never been bullied like this.


    However, Jean was innocent in the public eye.


    "I captured the scene and forwarded it to you since I felt it was hrious at the time.I also felt this


    individual had a resemnce to you.I never anticipated it to be you!"

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Chapter 427


    Jean''s attitude of innocence gave the impression she was uninvolved in the whole scandal.


    Sherry Summer clenched her teeth and wanted to scream at this woman.


    However, she caught a glimpse of Mr.Mason sitting at the same table as Jean.She dispatched a


    representative to his firm to inquire about partnering before she left for New York, but they declined.


    Now, he and Jean were eating together, which indicates a formed alliance.


    Sherry looked back at Edgar who was standing on the side and said coldly, "You are chasing your


    ex-wife, but she doesn''t appear to want to get back together.Else, she wouldn''t eat with us"


    She purposefully instigated Edgar.


    They won''t pursue Jean again if they all believe she was a sentimental person.


    Jean will be under their radar.


    "I know"


    Edgar''s expression was calm.


    Jean had always expressed her feelings.


    Sherry was surprised, "You''re still calm about the matter?"


    "Didn''t I go out with Ms.Summer to meet your parents?"


    Edgar smiled, "We are all adults.There is no need to make thingsplicated"


    The two of them had a strong alibi, and Sherry''s entire face was stained with anger.She couldn''t


    believe it was just a coincidence.


    Jean ate quietly, seemingly unaware that anybody was observing her every action.


    "Mr.Mason, why don''t you eat? Is it not to your liking?"


    Mr.Mason grabbed up his utensils as he heard this.


    They didn''t spare any respect for Edgar; they simply ate like everyone else.


    But unlike Sherry Summer, the man''s expression was far from apathetic.


    Instead, he was letting events unfold.


    "I did my best to assist you.You are displeased and involved in a legal dispute.I can understand."


    Sherry took a deep breath and turned to face Edgar sitting next to her, "Stay if you like.I have to go


    upstairs with my folks.I won''t force you any longer"


    She''s grateful the ordeal was over.It was a little ufortable, but at least Edgar followed her.She


    had to abandon her evening ns, though.Sherry Summer moved two steps ahead before turning


    to face Jean and Mr.Mason.


    After turning around, she entered the elevator while pulling out her phone.


    "Please help me instantly locate all the facts regarding Mr.Mason.Be hasty."


    Edgar is not amenable to you, so let''s start with Jean.


    Mr.Mason liked her right away, so why not return the favor? "She''s gone, what are you still doing


    here?"


    Jean said abruptly, "Your hunger is impacted by the irrelevant people who are always in your line of


    sight."


    She has clearly issued an order to evict the guest.However, Edgar acted as if he didn''t


    understand.He pulled out the chair and sat down beside her, "It''s inevitable to eat outside."


    Seeing that Jean liked to eat the chestnut ribs very much, he picked up his chopsticks and picked a


    piece for her.


    "Eat more, you''ve been losing a lot of weight recently."


    His actions felt strange.


    Jean frowned, and was about to refuse, when she saw Edgar tilting his head and looking at her with


    a slight smile.


    "You were not invited to sit down¡±


    "I know.He responded with the sameposure with which he had just spoken to Sherry, and


    Jean''s reluctance could be seen in his customary steely eyes.She was at a loss for words to


    express how she was feeling just now.She wanted to yell at him, but she restrained herself.


    How did he get to be so tough now? He appeared to be able to read her thoughts even though she


    was only thinking about them and not saying anything.


    "Mr.Hugo, you should be busy with other things.I need a word with her."


    Mr.Mason answered stoically, "She has the right to choose who to eat with."


    The two men looked at Jean at the same time.


    She tightened her grip on her napkin, "I''m sorry Mr.Mason, I''ve dyed your time long enough.I''ll


    treat you to another meal some other day."


    Edgar answered for her, "Generally, another day is just a polite remark.She also knows that it is


    difficult to make an appointment with you.You will bump into each other every now and then."


    Mr.Mason still smiled gentlemanly, "Vey well, if you will excuse me."


    Saying so, he picked up his suit jacket and walked out.


    Jean felt a little guilty.He hadn''t enjoyed a meal the entire time.


    After he left, the tension between her and Edgar had grown more stringent.


    "Happy?"


    Edgar was staring daggers at her.


    Jean eximed, "Aren''t you going to be the son-inw of the Summer family? Are you afraid of


    deducting points for your performance in front of them just now? Or should I go over and tell them


    clearly now that you are still entangled in divorce? Your ex-wife?"


    Edgar raised his eyebrows, "You know that I''m pestering you"


    Jean was forced to step back, "Get out of the way, I need to leave."


    "Fine.He got up first and made way for her.Jean walked out quickly and went straight to the front


    desk to check out but was told that the payment had already been made.


    "Is it Mr.Mason who just left?" Jean thought in his heart.


    Perhaps, he owed Mr.Mason another favor.


    But the waiter looked at the checkout record and shook his head, "It was paid by Mr.Royden."


    "Count this as a favor."


    Edgar walked over with a trench coat in his hand and naturally, put his coat on her shoulders.


    "Anyway, you owe me more than this."


    "Stop following me!"


    Jean sounded desperate.He took off the coat and stuffed it back into his hand.


    But the more she dodged, the tighter Edgar chased after her.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "There are not many taxis here, let me see you off"


    The night wind came slowly, blowing the broken hair by Jean''s ear.She opened her mouth, and her


    voice cracked, "Some things are toote now."


    Edgar looked at her without saying a word.


    "Back then, you did help me a lot¡± cried Jean.


    "But ask you to do any of those things?! I don''t want to owe you anything, can''t you understand


    that?"


    There was a shakiness when she said those words.


    Words that were held back for some time now.


    Her nails dug into her palms.


    "I don''t want to bet my life on trusting you anymore because every time you''re in my life, you ruin a


    piece of me" She smiled bitterly, and tears streamed down her face.


    "I''m not smart enough to see through you, I Know that."


    She sighed, "But I don''t want to rely on you to live.Anyone maye into my life, but you, Edgar,


    you just can''t"

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Chapter 428


    Jean spoke her confession with great heartbreak.


    After finishing speaking, she walked into the cold wind without looking back.She was not afraid of


    the cold, but she was afraid of having second thoughts.


    For her, Edgar should have disappeared from her life long ago.


    But the contact during this period made her unstable.


    When the phone buzzed, she nced at the name of the caller.


    She opened the door of the taxi and got in.


    The man was still standing on the steps, looking at her from a distance.


    "Drive fast."


    Herwyer''s voice came on the other line, "Ms.Eyer, the investigation of the case has been


    terminated"


    Jean frowned, "Howe?"


    The matter has not been investigated clearly, and there was no witness or material evidence.


    How was it solved? "La Taylor deres that she will not hold anyone ountable and has


    already terminated the contract with JD Company.She will also withdraw from this design


    competition."


    Jean''s heart sank.


    "Mister, I need to head to the hospital."


    When Jean walked into the ward, La Taylor''s family was already helping her pack her things.Her


    mother was still tearfully distressed over her daughter''s injuries.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    La Taylor had a cold face, like her expression during thepetition.


    Jean knocked on the door.


    La red at her defensively.


    La roared, "What are you doing here! I''m not going to hold anyone ountable anymore.You''re


    off the case.Leave me"


    "La, is this your friend? Don''t be so rude to others."


    "She''s not my friend!"


    La spoke coldly, "Get out, I don''t want to see you."


    She had this reaction, and Jean was already mentally prepared.She walked in immediately and put


    the fruit aside, "Madam, can I have a chat with her alone?"


    La''s mother sighed and nodded.


    As the door closed, La sneered, "Don''t think you can see my jokes if youe here now.It''s my


    own choice to quit this business, and it has nothing to do with anyone.Don''t think you can change


    me!"


    "What about Sean?"


    La was startled; her hands clenched her fingertips tightly.Her emotions began to well up.


    Jean continued, as if she didn''t see through her mind, "JD wanted to sign a contract with me, but I


    declined"


    The woman exined, "I didn''t want to be like you.I''ve seen the design works you''ve


    coborated with over the past few years, and every one of them are not Sean''s design"


    In other words, among JD''s designers, the most influential person in this room was La.


    However, under the banner of Sean Regan, the officials attribute all the credit to Sean Regan.


    "How could you..."


    La nced suspiciously at her immediately and then looked at the door vigntly, "You invited


    someone along, but you still started the recording apparatus! I''ll be honest with you, I know nothing"


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Jean sighed, "I''m not as despicable as them.You want to quit


    because of Sean, correct?"


    La''s eyes darkened.


    Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    "It doesn''t matter if I am stronger than him.The capital behind him is too strong.I can''tpare to


    him.If you want to go on in this journey, talent alone is useless."


    La sounded like she was in pain.


    Jean hesitated for a long time, then said slowly, "What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t need you to pity me!"


    La gritted her teeth and turned away.


    When Jean realized her fighting spirit, she reassured, "You are extremely gifted and intelligent.Even


    if you don''t pursue a career in design, you will excel in any field you choose."


    La was undone by those words.She sobbed and cried while sitting on the hospital bed with her


    face covered.


    Jean left gently after quietly getting up.


    Paparazzi soon hounded them as she left the hospital gates.


    "Ms.Eyer, I heard that La Taylor has withdrawn from thepetition, what do you think about this


    matter?"


    "What happened at that time, La Taylor refused to say, do you know the inside story?"


    "The rtionship between you doesn''t seem to be very good.There was a dispute on the show.You


    came to see her now.Is it hype or gloating?"


    Looking at the microphones piled up in front of him, Jean suddenly sneered.


    A sharp-eyed reporter immediately pointed the camera at her face.


    Jean raised an eyebrow.She made a cold expression.


    "I''ll retire too."


    Under the surprised eyes of the reporters, she walked down the steps.


    After the encounter, she had the notion that there was nothing to do but y along in a sinister


    game that was being controlled.


    If she was urate in her prediction, JD and LKD would continue to coborate, and the design


    draught she created will finally be published under Sean''s name.


    These contest''s winners will be Edna Jadot and Sadie Shephard.


    As for Sadie Shephard''s invitation to sign a contract with JD, it was nothing more than to abandon


    La Taylor and let her continue to be Sean Regan''s stand-in.


    What foul y.


    Of course, she was unable to help La Taylor turn over, but at least she can avoid participating in


    those plots.


    When the news got out, Edgar sat in the car.


    The man frowned, "She still knows."


    Miles sat in the passenger seat and replied in a low voice, "Now the police station has officially


    ended the investigation, and all the evidence collected has also been sealed"


    Because the victim took it all on herself.


    So, this matter was over.


    "It''s just that Ms.Eyer''s retirement now should push the matter to another uncontroble direction"


    The man sneered.


    Although he spected that she would do so, he didn''t anticipate that she would.


    "Miles, contact the police department again.I want to know who else is paying attention to this


    case."


    Was it his carelessness, the LKD-JD involvement, or his second uncle''s affair?


    "Yes, Mr.Royden."


    Miles immediately wrote down the matter in the memo, but then he raised his head.


    "The investment department is already calcting the loss this time, and the two yers retired one


    after another.Proceeds from the showpetition will also be affected.Mr.Carson''s studio has


    issued a statement saying thepetition will continue."


    They were also worried that the Royden Corporation would withdraw their capital.


    "No problem"


    Miles was surprised and unsure of what his president had meant.


    Given the intensity of thepetition right now, all the money spent will be lost.


    Although the expenditure was minor, it was still a loss.


    For Edgar, the loss had another effect.


    "Go to the hotel."


    "Alright."


    As soon as Edgar walked into the hotel gate, a manager greeted him, "Mr.Royden, Mr.and


    Mrs.Summer are still in the room and have not received any guests."


    Edgar hummed and went straight into the elevator.


    A few minutester, Bernard Summer received him in the room.


    "You came alone?"


    "It''s just a small business discussion with Mr.Summer.Your daughter doesn''t need to be present"

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Chapter 429


    As soon as Sherry Summer returned to the apartment, she received a call from Mrs.Summer.She


    eased her mood, "Mom, if there anything else I need, I''ll be right there."


    "You don''t need toe, your dad has already gone to thepany to check the ounts.You


    should think about it carefully, how to exin to him.You made a public stance by investing two


    million in thatpany"


    Sherry pursed her lips tightly and slumped down on the sofa.


    She exined frantically, "Mother, listen to me, it''s not what you think.I did it so that Pinnacle can


    enter the domestic market: "What right do you have to do this? Thepany made you the vice


    president, but you should know in your heart that you are not worthy of that position at all! If it wasn''t


    for the marriage with Royden, would I let you return to New York as the vice president?"


    The tension in Sherry''s mind was disced.


    "Pack up your things, and you will go abroad for me tomorrow"


    Then, the phone was hung up.


    Sherry clutched her phone, unable to recover it for a long time.


    Edgar is ruthless; he doesn''t leave anyone a way out.


    "It''s just that you think you can get rid of me like this.What I want is the property of the entire


    Pinnacle, and no one can stop me."


    Sherry stood by the window, took out her mobile phone, and dialed Edbert''s number.


    After La was discharged from the hospital, she epted interviews with reporters to publicly


    announce that she would quit for a period of recuperation.She may return to the design circle in the


    future.


    But now she wants to rest temporarily, and she didn''t say much about the fact that she terminated


    the contract with JD.


    When the reporters tried to ask about her recent situation with Sean Regan, La Taylor gravely, "I


    have never dated him before.If there is anything, it is because I am unrequitedly in love with him,


    but it is all over now.I will never give my feelings to that kind of person again."


    For a while, Sean was blocked by reporters and couldn''t get out.


    He also contacted Sadie Shephard and asked her to send someone to deal with it, but Sadie didn''t


    answer his request directly and only said that he wanted him to continuepeting.


    Sean roared angrily, "Can I stillpete now? If Jean runs out and says that the design is hers,


    wouldn''t I be a joke?!"


    Sadie has served enough of this kind of young master, "Why are you angry at me? If you have the


    ability, you can talk to Jean yourself.


    As long as she can sign a contract with JD, there is still room for resolution in this matter.


    No matter how he thinks about it, Sean feels that this method was feasible.


    He immediately went to Jean''s house, only to find that the location was reclusive.


    Thinking of the rumors he had heard before, he casually went to the roadside flower shop to buy a


    bunch of flowers and knocked on the door.


    Originally, Jean wasn''t keen on uninvited guests.


    But seeing the flowers in Sean Regan''s hand, she dialed the number of the security room in the vi


    area and pressed the door open.


    People like them must be dealt with head-on so as not to leave future troubles.


    "Jean, are you okay? I''ve read the news and heard that you''re going to retire too.I think it''s a


    pity.Otherwise,e back to the design studio with me!"


    Sean Regan had a sincere tone.


    There was also a smile on his face, looking so gentle and friendly in the sun.


    "That''s not necessary anymore." Jean replied coldly.


    Sean Regan stopped moving briefly.


    No one picked up the flower when his hand carrying it paused in midair.


    When he gave it back, he looked dejected.He leaned over.


    "Is there anyone else in the house?"


    Jean looked over defensively.


    Sean immediately exined, "I want to have a good chat with you about design, I don''t know.Can I


    go in and talk about it?"


    "Let''s talk here."


    Jean had a tough attitude and had already turned on the recording button in her pocket.


    "Oh.He lowered his head and put the flowers on the ground.He took another step up the steps.Jean


    frowned over theck of security guards at her premise.She looked at the door.The man took out a


    pair of gloves from his pocket and put them on.When he looked up at Jean, his eyes were full of


    malice.


    His voice dropped a few octaves, "I heard that you had visited La Taylor.What did you two say in


    the ward?"


    "None of your business."


    Jean felt a shift in his demeanor.My intuitions were right.


    Sean Regan is the big bad here.He puts up a polite front, but...


    Suddenly, he took a few steps forward and knocked Jean into the house.


    He grabbed her with both hands and kicked the door close.


    There was ruthlessness in his eyes, "Impossible, she loved me.There was a misunderstanding that I


    liked you, sure, but she wouldn''t say good things about me"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As he spoke, his grip became stronger.


    At that moment, Jean felt that her shoulder was about to be crushed.


    "You madman.Let go"


    ¡®Crack¡¯


    During the dispute between the two, the mobile phone in Jean''s pocket fell to the ground.


    "Are you still recording? Ha, it seems that you really know everything."


    Sean made a sharp noise with his tongue and pushed Jean aside.


    With a step, he shattered the phone into pieces.


    "No¡­¡±


    Jean stared at the man in front of him.She thought he would be terrifying, but he waspletely


    insane.


    "Oh, by the way, are you waiting for the security here? No need to wait.They''re busy looking for a


    supposed missing child"


    As Sean scanned the living room, probably looking for a camera.


    While watching, he took off his gloves and approached Jean.He knelt slowly and stretched out his


    hand towards her cheek.


    "Hands off!"


    Panicked, Jean reached out to the vase and threw it.But Sean dodged easily.He turned his head;


    his eyes became more ruthless.


    "AhI"


    He pped Jean with his palm.


    The impact disorientated her.


    "Why do you think La Taylor, a proud woman; gasped Sean.


    "Would you surrender to me?"


    He took out his phone and yed a video.


    "Women are so fussy about reputation, besides" he crooned.


    "a divorced woman like you, would not want to be spotted without clothes.No?"


    "You bastard!"


    Jean threatened, "Come near me, and I''ll make your life a living hell"


    "Don''t be mean.Maybe after a while, you''ll like the attention?"


    He leaned down, "I''ve checked.You and your ex- husband have been divorced for a long time, and


    you must be lonely too."

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Chapter 430


    "What!"


    Jean screamed.She never thought Sean would be such a vile man.She fought desperately.


    Suddenly, the door of thebination lock was opened.


    Sean looked up, and a figure shed in from the door.


    The man grabbed his cor and mmed his fist onto him.


    Why am I always looking after this girl? If it wasn''t for Miles who was following behind, Sean Regan


    would have the unfortunate demise of meeting Edgar.


    "Mr.Royden, he''s been taken care of.Why don''t you see Miss Eyer off?"


    Edgar turned around and stared at the woman on the ground.


    Susan helped her up.


    If I hadn''t juste over, if it had been a littleter...


    Anger surged in him.He said coldly, "You are the only one at home, how could you open the door for


    him?"


    She is usually vignt.


    How could she make such a stupid mistake! Susan hugged Jean''s shoulders, feeling that she was


    shaken all over.Her hands were cold.


    "Sir, let''s talk about itter.Should I call a doctor?"


    Susan was worried about Jean''s condition.


    After all, anyone who encounters such a thing will be frightened.


    Edgar gripped the car keys tightly, "You stay with her.Miles, follow me."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jean watched as Miles dragged away Sean''s unconscious body.


    She kept taking deep breaths, trying to calm down, but she still had no strength in her legs.


    "It''s okay, take your time.I''ll pour you a cup of hot tea first.Susan came back with a small cart of


    fresh ingredients and fruits.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She settled Jean on the sofa and poured somevender tea.


    "I was worried you weren''t cleaning your house while you were away.I came over to do a little spring


    cleaning and what a coincidence.I''m d I trusted my intuition"


    Jean was stunned for a moment.She was indeed careless today.


    How did she think she could catch Sean Regan, especially at her home? Regret sunk in.


    Nothing could now stifle her remorse.


    if Edgar hadn''te over in time, if he hadn''t known the password...


    Jean didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    She could have ended up like La Taylor.


    Her panic gradually calmed.


    Ignoring her bruises, she got up and inspected her phone.


    It''s toast.


    "Ms.Eyer, why are you up?"


    Susan hurried over to support her.


    "Susan, let me use your mobile phone."


    After she said it, she realized that her voice was stuttering.


    "Alright, alright"


    Susan quickly handed over the phone, seeing that Jean''s face was still pale.She sighed.


    Jean pressed the number and moved the phone to her ear.


    As soon as it was connected, a man answered, "What''s wrong Susan?"


    Susan would not have called him if it hadn''t been for Jean''s ident.


    Jean could understand his anxious mood.She clutched the phone and said in a low tone, "It''s me"


    The man over there paused and sighed slightly.


    "What''s up?"


    Jean lowered her head, "Thank you."


    She knew those words weren''t enough.She wanted to say these words in person.


    "Also, Sean Regan''s cell phone is still here.That should be enough evidence.Don''t...don''t be too


    harsh on him.If he sues you, it will be too troublesome"


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    Jean frowned and immediately found a reason, "Susan called me, so stop talking"


    She put down the phone in a hurry but forgot to hang up.


    There was a smile on Susan''s face, "Ms.Eyer, you are worried, aren''t you?"


    Jean hummed.


    "Then don''t be so indifferent to him.He has always cared about you.You two can sit down and chat


    one day."


    She coughed lightly and picked up the phone, "Sir, you were so powerful just now.You knocked that


    person down with one hit.On the other line, Edgar raised a brow.


    Hearing Jean''s voice again, he smiled.


    "Boss?"


    Miles tied the man to a pir.


    Edgar grinned.


    Should I arrange the funeral today? He put down the phone, "Is it done?"


    "He hasn''t woken up yet, so why leave him here?"


    Miles nced at the empty warehouse.


    If the door was closed here, there would be no light source, only two exhaust fans on the roof.


    Although it was in an urban area, there was not much traffic around.


    Even if someone were to scream, it would be unlikely that anyone would hear.


    Edgar didn''t make a sound, turned around, and walked out.


    Miles didn''t dare to hesitate and followed closely.


    "Let''s release the news that Sean Regan surrendered himself to the police and has a lot of


    evidence in his hands.We must let Sherry Summer know about it."


    Miles nodded, "This is easy to handle.I will send someone alone to break the news to Pinnacle


    Group"


    Edgar opened the car door, took a step with his long legs, and sat in.


    One for one, he wasn''t afraid that Sherry Summer would still hold Gigi, hostage.


    After all, Sean Regan is just the first piece of the puzzle.


    Just in case, Edgar also contacted Ben, "Let''s meet, I need some help."


    After the previous two corporations, Ben now hadplicated views of Edgar.


    He first believed he was a fool who had betrayed Jean''s honesty.


    Over time, he saw that he was certainly quite skilled in the business world, but at this point, he


    could inly tell that Edgar genuinely cared for Jean.


    I''m concerned he won''t be as carefree and easygoing as Edgar if they trade names, and it may


    even be stated that he was in a desperate state.


    It appears Jean remains attached to him.


    "Itis good"


    Ben put down his phone, closed the file, and walked out.


    As soon as he opened the door, his father blocked the way.


    "What are you doing? There is a meeting soon.


    "Someone asked me to meet, it''s urgent."


    Ben didn''t want to exin too much.


    "Today we are talking about the case with Pinnacle Group.It is very important.


    It is important that the person you are dating is important.


    Follow me to the conference room immediately and hand over thepany to you.I don''t want you


    to continue messing around, regardless of the seriousness."


    Myer chuckled, "It''s been a quiet two days.Don''t go out and cause trouble."


    Ben frowned, "Dad, I have to go today.


    The person who invited me was Edgar.


    You also know that Pinnacle Group and Edgar''s have made a lot of news.I don''t go to inquire about


    information but cooperate with Pinnacle Group.


    In case we fall, we can''t afford it.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    Chapter 431


    Myer''s expression shifted as he had anticipated.


    "Well, go ande back quickly to find out the news"


    Ben softly clenched his hands as he slowly turned his head indifferently.


    Now that he had realized how much worse he was than Edgar.


    Although his family hadplete authority over him, he was willing to sacrifice everything for Jean.


    Two men were seated across from each other in the coffee shop.


    After hearing what Edgar said, Ben was about to get up at that time, "Tell me the address of the


    warehouse¡¯ Jean was attacked by that scoundrel.He would discover his teeth all over if he had


    known sooner.He wasn''t under the Ludwig''s, then.


    There were still some scrapes on Edgar''s wrist as he picked up the coffee.


    He looked to be in a better mood after speaking with Jean.


    He raised his eyebrows a little when he saw Ben''s delight at this moment.


    "No need.I''ve already dealt with the matter."


    Furthermore, he used his own hands.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man would have to stay in bed for at least two months after being discovered and sent to the


    hospital.


    Ben thought for a while, "Okay, then I''ll start with JD.This matter will not be Sean Regan''s n


    alone"


    "That''s right, that''s why I''m looking for you.Recently, I had to deal with Pinnacle''s side.I hope to


    cooperate with you to make this matter more beautiful"


    Ben raised his eyes and hesitated for a while, "Why me?"


    With Edgar''s current strength, it was not difficult to find a suitable partner.He wouldn''t naively think


    that Edgar valued only the financial resources of the Ludwig family.


    "Because you care about her as much as I do, and I trust you more than Mr.Mason" confessed


    Edgar.


    He stretched out his hand, "Mr.Ludwig, happy cooperation."


    Ben looked at him for a long time, then stood up straight away, "If you had acted like a human being


    earlier, Jean would not have divorced you." Edgar''s hands were in the air.


    "You also know that she had a way not to sign the divorce agreement at the beginning, but she


    chose to let go in order to fulfill your thoughts.


    If everything you have done now is for atonement, then please don''t continue.


    "Don''t hurt her again, she finally stood up again."


    The smile on Edgar''s face hadpletely faded.


    "I know I''m an outsider, and I shouldn''t say these words, but Jean never intended to hurt you.She is


    not at fault."


    She was still a target of Sherry Summer, and she took part in the JD and LKD plot that was


    somewhat connected to Edgar.She was pulled down by him repeatedly.


    After Ben finished speaking, he smiled bitterly, "l know it''s not convenient for you toe forward, I


    will deal with JD''s side"


    After all, he was not qualified to tell Edgar these things.


    Watching him walk out, the cold light in Edgar''s eyes finally dissipated without a trace.


    On the way he drove to Jean''s house, he went to the pastry shop and bought some delicious


    pastries, thinking of making Jean happy.


    Just after entering the door, I saw an unexpected visitor from Eyer''s house.


    Jean was nowhere to be seen.


    Only Susan was in the living room.


    "Uncle Edbert?"


    Edgar frowned and handed the cake to Susan, "Let''s prepare dinner."


    "Yes, sir." Susan turned and went into the kitchen.


    Edbert was leaning on crutches, and a smile gradually appeared on his face, "I went to look for you


    at home, but the servant said you were out, so I just wanted toe here to try my luck, but I didn''t


    expect...you are really here."


    As he spoke, he nced upstairs.


    Edgar immediately turned cold and interrupted him, "What''s the matter with Uncle Edbert? Just tell


    me"


    "Royden, I know that you have misunderstood me because of what happened some time ago.I want


    to exin clearly to you that everything Uncle Edbert does is for the good of you and the Royden


    family"He still exudes sincerity and kindness and speaks softly.


    In the beginning, this demeanor tricked Edgar as well.


    "Uncle Edbert, there''s no need to act anymore."


    Edbert turned silent.


    "Andy Shaw has already left thepany, and I have also dealt with many people rted to this


    matter.Although Edgar''s a little turbulent now, it will not take long before it stabilizes.Before that, I


    will arrange a suitable one for you."


    This is his contribution to the Royden family.


    Edbert''s eyes flickered.I was a little caught off guard, "Royden, don''t speak so harshly.We are family


    after all.Would you rather believe the words of those outsiders than me? Yourte father would not


    approve of this."


    "Don''t you dare speak his name! He has been dead for more than ten years."


    Edgar growled, "And are you worthy of saying his name? When my dad needed surgery fees, I


    begged for your aid, but you didn''t help.My mother died of an illness that day"


    On the second floor, Jean heard them arguing.She was in shock.


    Edbert coughed, "You were young at that time, and you didn''t understand many things."


    "Oh, really?"


    Edgar sneered, "It was you who told me that you want to revive the Royden family and seek


    revenge on the Eyer family.I only now understand what kind of thoughts you have in mind.You


    wished that I would be killed by those creditors and then sit on the edge of a fisherman''s house,


    yes?"


    "But you miscalcted one thing, that is, I always win: Edgar stared coldly, "If it weren''t for the fact


    that you are my father''s closest brother, do you think you''ll still be standing in front of me?"


    Edbert turned cold.He never expected that the seeds of hatred in Edgar''s heart would be buried so


    deep.He tightened his hand on the crutches and suddenly thought of something.He gritted his teeth


    and said, "Okay, let''s say everything clearly today, and I don''t owe you or your father anymore.You


    know why I didn''t dare to rescue you back then.Is it? Because the person who killed your father was


    not an Eyer..."


    "Royden!"


    Jean rushed out a few steps, calling his name.


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    She hurried down the stairs with just wearing a nightgown and bare feet.


    However, it was still toote.


    Edbert smiled wickedly, "It''s not Gary Eyer, but Sam Reece."


    Jean stumbled and raced downstairs; her body was limp, and she slipped to the ground when her


    hands were too shaky to hold onto the stair handle.She responded by looking into Edgar''s eyes.


    "What?"


    He ignored Edbert, but went straight to Jean.


    "Jean, I believed you.You lied to me?"


    He yelled, "Say something!"


    Jean kept shaking his head.


    She can''t.She couldn''t lie anymore.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Chapter 432


    Supporting himself with a stick, Edbert grinned widely.


    "I reckon Mr.Gibson had met up with her before he passed away.She knew it but didn''t inform you"


    He stared at the lost Edgar with a cunning look and continued, "After all, she¡¯s not a Royden.She


    wouldn''t genuinely side with you."


    "Shut up!"


    Edgar had lost his rationality as he turned and roared at Edbert.


    "I shall take my leave first and leave the rest to both of you.But remember, you''re responsible for the


    Royden family.You don''t have to reject Pinnacle Group''s marriage proposal for the sake of a woman


    who deceived you.It brings no advantage for you."


    With that, Edbert left.


    Susan was utterly disgusted by him.If he didn''t sow discords between Edgar and Jean, the


    atmosphere in the living room wouldn''t be this intense.


    Jean remained silent with her head lowered.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Edgar stood up and sat down again while moving his hand restlessly.


    Susan walked over and said, "Mr.Royden, dinner is ready.Why don''t you guys talk about it over


    dinner?"


    Truth be told, Susan knew it wasn''t an appropriate suggestion, but she worried they were making


    each other suffer.


    Hence, she added softly, "Ms.Eyer was provoked just now and can''t afford to get angry anymore."


    She attempted to remind Edgar.


    Thetter''s face gradually turned cold as he clenched his fists.


    Suddenly, he reached out his hand to pull Jean up and ordered Susan, "You may excuse yourself."


    "But.."


    Susan wanted to stay to take care of Jean, but Edgar dragged Jean upstairs before she could say


    anything.


    Resigned, Susan could only walk away to pack her belongings and leave, leaving the couple in the


    house.


    Jean subconsciously took a few steps back when Edgar closed the door.She had no intention of


    exining herself because there was nothing to exin.


    From the beginning to the end, she had no ns to make it clear to Edgar.


    "How can you keep it until now?"


    Edgar spun to stare at Jean.His tone was so frosty that Jean was stunned, but she forced herself


    not to look at his eyes.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about.Do you believe Edbert''s words?"


    "Why did you run out then?"


    The tension in Edgar''s voice decreased, and so did the hostility in his eyes.He stepped toward Jean


    and lifted his hand to grab her in a loss.


    "Please tell me all that he said is not true.I''ll believe you as long as you Say it."


    His voice was shaking as he tightened his grip on her.


    "Tell me the truth."


    "I have nothing to say."


    Jean lifted her eyes to gaze at Edgar.


    "Susan said that I shouldn''t be further provoked.Can you leave? This is my ce."


    After staring at her coldly, Edgar blurted, "Sure.Of course...He released Jean and took a few steps


    back.


    "I''ll investigate the matter thoroughly.I''ll return what I owe you if what he said is true."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The sound of his footsteps soon disappeared.


    Pressing her lips, Jean ran to the window and saw Edgar getting into his car while talking to


    someone over his phone.


    Her heart ached so much that she was clueless about how to stop the current situation.


    Edbert brutally tore their deepest wound, yet she could do nothing.


    Her heart broke at the sight of Edgar''s piercing gaze just now...


    She took out her phone and called Ben.


    "Hey Ben, can you...do me one more favor?"


    In Reece Residence, Sam came home furiously after a business meeting.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps emerged from the outside.He looked toward the source of the


    sound and was surprised to see Winnie.


    "What brings you here? How dare youe back after taking so much money from me?!"


    Smiling awkwardly, Winnie strode up to Sam and knelt in front of him.


    "After all, we are husband and wife.You can''t watch me starve to death, can you? Can you please


    lend me some money? I just need fifty thousand"


    "Get lost! I''ll not give you a single penny!"


    When the Reece family ran into trouble, Winnie was the first to abandon him and leave.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been constantly manipted by Edbert, the old fox.


    "Please don''t ask me to leave, Sam.Y-You need someone to take care of you.There''s nothing much


    I can do, but I can be a servant at your disposal."


    "Look in the mirror.You don''t even deserve to wash my feet."


    Sam sneered and kicked Winnie away.


    "Did you think I married you back then because of your appearance? My foot! If it wasn''t because


    you had a fling with Gary, I wouldn''t..."


    ¡®Bang: Before Sam could finish his sentence, the door was kicked open.He was dumbfounded when


    he saw Edgar barge into the house with a group of men.He stepped back instinctively.


    "What do you want?! I can report you to the police for breaking into my house!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Edgar narrowed his eyes.


    He was still a little hesitant while on the way here, but his doubt faded when he saw Sam''s terrified


    look.


    At least one thing Edbert said was true.


    Staring at Edgar in astonishment, Sam mustered his courage and yelled, "Don''t think I don''t dare


    to!"


    "Of course, you dare to.You set my father up back then and pushed the me onto Gary.You''re


    such a jerk.What else wouldn''t you do?"


    Edgar spat coldly.


    Rage hadpletely drowned out his rationality.


    "Who told you that? It has been more than ten years since the incident, and you''re trying to use


    me now?"


    Sam sent the helmet after the hatchet and bellowed, "I''m calling the police!"


    Edgar stared at him and examined every subtle expression of his.


    In no time, police officers arrived at Reece Residence.


    It so happened that the sergeant in charge of this case was Joseph Bunnings.


    He could feel Edgar''s cold aura the moment he stepped into the house.


    On the other hand, Sam strived to maintain a calm appearance, but he avoided eye contact with the


    officers as he was guilty.


    "What''s going on? Who called the police?"


    Having observed the scene from the side, Winnie pointed at Edgar and squealed, "He broke into


    our house.


    Quickly get him!"


    The truth was, she came back to run away from her creditors.


    She naturally had to side with Sam if she wanted to return to Reece Residence.She didn''t


    understand the conversation just now, but she merely did what she thought would help her survive.


    Officer Joshua frowned at the usation.


    "Mr.Royden, is that true?"


    Sam''s expression instantly turned sulky as heined, "I''m the one who called the police.


    Why are you treating him with respect? Do you still care about ordinary citizens? Or, are you officers


    bootlickers too?"


    "Yeah.Both of us are witnesses.Why are you asking him?"


    Winnie chimed in and went to stand beside Sam.


    Both were using Edgar, so Joseph turned to face them and said, "Tell me what happened then"


    Sam panicked for a second when he met the officer''s eyes, but he was soon reminded that a


    decade had passed since the incident.


    Besides, he had been extremely careful and didn''t leave any evidence behind.


    So, there was nothing Edgar could do to him.


    At that thought, he uttered sternly, "He barged into my house, very likely with the intention to harm


    me, so I called the police."

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Chapter 433


    Joseph instantly ordered his subordinates to examine the scene.


    "I noticed a surveince camera at the gate.Can you provide us with the footage?"


    An officer came forward to talk to Sam.


    "That surveince camera...has been broken for some time."


    Sam let out a cough.


    "Both of us are witnesses, and I''m willing to settle as long as he apologizes.I don''t wish to trouble


    you either.Reaching a settlement was the mostmon way to resolve a civil dispute.As soon as


    Sam said that, Edgar, sitting on the couch, snorted.


    "Sam Reece, I''ll ask you one more time ¡ª is what I said true?!"


    Edgar shot a piercing re at Sam.


    Deep down, Sam was extremely terrified.He reckoned Jean must have told Edgar something.


    Nheless, they couldn''t possibly have any evidence.


    "What are you talking about? That is totally absurd.Don''t try to use me recklessly! Fine.Since


    you refuse to apologize, don''t me me for not respecting you.Officer, please take him away and


    detain him"


    The upright Joseph walked up to Edgar and uttered, "Mr.Royden, I would like to officially question


    you about the details.You have the right to..."


    "I''lle with you."


    Edgar stood up and cast a disdainful re at Sam.


    "I''d like to lodge a report too" Sam freaked out.


    If Winnie wasn''t holding his arm, he would have slumped onto the ground.


    Watching them leave, Winnie spat on the ground and hissed, "What an overbearing man! Royden


    Group is ina mess, yet he still dares to throw his weight around."


    "Shut up! You clueless woman!"


    Sam immediately took out his phone to call Edbert, but the call was not answered.


    It was only when Winnie saw Sam''s flustered look did she realize he was guilty, and Edgar would


    get back at him sooner orter.


    She gritted her teeth in exasperation upon discovering that she had jumped out of the frying pan


    into the fire.


    If Sam copsed, she would have no one to depend on for the rest of her life! After a brief moment


    of hesitation, she walked over to snatch Sam''s phone and hung up the call.


    Before Sam could raise his voice at her, she uttered, "How did you think I left here and reached the


    port smoothly? It was Edbert who handled the procedures for me.At this point, are you still going to


    trust him?"


    "What?!"


    "He''s merely using you to tackle Edgar.He''s most likely the one who stirred up this incident too.He


    betrayed you, yet you''re still thinking of tipping him off.You''re pushing yourself into the grave!"


    Sam slumped onto the floor and muttered, "I''m finished.."


    He was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    Perceiving that the matter was not as simple as it appeared, Winnie nced at Sam''s phone and


    walked up to him.


    "Tell me the details.I''ll help you think of a way."


    "What ways can you possibly have?! Get lost!"


    "Now, you don''t have anyone else to depend on besides me.Even Gigi has gone missing.You might


    be kidnapped and thrown into the sea at any time!"


    Sam was stunned by Winnie''sment.


    His body stiffened as he snarled, "Edbert Royden, you jerk!"


    On the other hand, Jean received a call from the police.


    "Hi, Ms.Eyer.We received a report and would like you to assist in the investigation.Your cooperation


    is much appreciated"


    Jean tightened her grip on the phone and asked, "May I know who this is regarding?"


    "The used is Mr.Nathan Knox"


    "Okay.I''ll be there right away"


    Just as Jean was about to leave her house, she received a call from Sherry.


    The moment she picked up the call, a cracking voice came forth from the other end.


    "Jean, please help me! You''re the only one who can help me now.Otherwise, I''ll be chased out of


    my family, and I''ll be doomed!"


    This sentence sounded familiar to Jean.She gritted her teeth and uttered, "I''m sorry, but I don''t think


    we''re close"


    "Please don''t be this ruthless.P-Please meet up with me.I''ll tell you the benefits of helping me.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "I''m not interested."


    After blurting the three words, Jean was about to hang up the call when Sherry yelled all of a


    sudden, "So, are you not going to care about Gigi''s safety too? She''s your only kin in this world!"


    Jean halted her steps as her eyes darkened.


    Sherry reckoned her words hit the bullseye, so she continued, "You can focus on designing as you


    wish and can protect thepany passed down by your father.But what about her? What wrong


    has she done that she has to be abandoned by others again and again?"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t only care about myself but would think of ways to help her.She''s your


    younger sister.Can you bear to see her tortured to death by Edbert?"


    After a moment of silence, Jean spat, "Where are you?"


    Half an hourter, Edgar sat in the office of Francis Jones, the policemissioner, and checked


    the time again.


    Joseph sat across from him with a solemn expression.


    "Is she...


    "She''s not here yet.My colleagues will inform me when she arrives."


    Joseph knew what Edgar wanted to ask.


    Edgar furrowed his brows.


    "Did something happen to her?"


    Edgar stood up and wanted to dash out of the room.


    "Hey, Mr.Royden, please wait for a while more.She will probably arrive soon."


    Francis stopped him.


    Mulling over the case Edgar reported just now, he let out a cough.


    "Bunnings, go and wait for Ms.Eyer downstairs and bring her here once she arrives."


    Edgar frowned.


    Given his understanding of Jean, she should have arrived in no time.


    He asked the police not to mention the case in the past because he was worried she wouldn''t show


    up.


    Joseph stood up and said, "Yes, Sir."


    Before leaving the room, he cast a nce at Edgar.


    After Joseph left, Francis asked Edgar to sit down and even poured him tea.


    "Don''t be too worried.No one will hurt her in broad daylight, not to mention she''sing to the


    police station"


    Coldness spread between Edgar''s brows.


    Francis observed his expression and hesitated for a moment.


    "You must have been very young when the incident happened back then.How did you be


    aware of the details?"


    Edgar trusted Francis, so he exined the situation without holding anything back.


    It was his birthday the night the ident at the project site happened.His father rushed off after


    receiving a call.


    However, some employees from his father''spany barged into their house soon after.


    They rummaged through his father''s desk and smashed the furniture in their house.


    His mother was pushed to the floor when she tried to protect him.


    After that day, everything changed for the Royden family.


    Edgar and his mother didn''t dare to step out of the house because the victim''s family would force


    them topensate once they showed up.


    Not only that, they would throw spoiled eggs at them.


    "No one was willing to testify for my father.He was already very sick when he was sent to prison."


    Edgar was aggrieved upon recalling those painful memories.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Chapter 434


    Francis narrowed his eyes and asked, "What happened after that?"


    "My father was dered guilty.The employees in hispany ran off, and my mother...After that,


    my uncle sent me overseas.I only discovered recently that the ¡®truth¡¯ they told me is fake"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who told you?" Francis furrowed his brows.


    It was not a small matter if Edgar wanted to reverse the verdict.


    "I can''t tell you yet.I need the case file and evidence documented from that time.As for the rest, I''ll


    investigate it on my own."


    Edgar''s eyes were gloomy.He trusted Edbert too much back then and never looked into the truth.


    Now that he thought about it, there were indeed many loopholes.


    Previously, he was determined that Gary was his enemy and had gone to great lengths to seek


    revenge against him.


    If his suspicion now was true, he would never be able to make it up to Jean.


    Francis let out a cough.


    "It¡¯s not that I''m reluctant to show you the files, but the case has been closed for so many years.You


    won''t be able to find new clues even if I give you the documents."


    "Mr.Jones, I''m well aware of the authorities¡¯ procedures.I hope you can cooperate with


    me.Otherwise, you might never find the whereabouts of the arms smugglers."


    With that, Edgar stood up.


    "Hey, take it easy.Young people nowadays are indeed short-tempered."


    Joseph, who was standing outside the office, happened to overhear the conversation.


    Arms smugglers? Is this the reason Mr.Jones is extraordinarily lenient toward Edgar Royden? He


    paused for a moment before knocking on the door.


    "Mr.Jones, Jean Eyer''s phone is switched off, and we can''t track her location.Her phone signal was


    last captured at Majesty Hotel, located twelve miles away from here"


    The moment Edgar heard ¡®Majesty Hotel¡¯, he dashed out of the office.


    "Hey! Quickly catch up with him!"


    Francis yelled while pointing at the door.


    "He has important evidence in his hands, so don''t defy him."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Joseph quickly went after Edgar with his subordinates.


    Three police cars followed behind Edgar''s ck sports car as they sped to Majestic Hotel.


    Sherry stood by the bed in the room with a cup of coffee in her hand as she looked at the parking lot


    outside.She took out her phone and dialed Edgar''s number.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t bring the police along.Come and see me alone if you want Jean to be


    safe.We can talk about some other agendas too"


    Edgar tightened his grip on the steering wheel and snapped ruthlessly, "If you dare toy a finger on


    her, I''ll destroy the entire Pinnacle Group."


    Sherry''s hand shuddered, but she answered insouciantly, "So what? I''m not a part of the Summer


    family.It''s none of my business whether Pinnacle Group is destroyed or not! After pondering it for a


    whole day, she decided that she had to win Edgar over.As long as Edgar was willing to date her, the


    plight of the Summer family would be resolved.In contrast, if she failed to win Edgar over, not only


    would she end up with a failed marriage, but she would also be abandoned by the Summer


    family.After all these years of suffering, she couldn''t possibly yield to fate.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Finally, Edgar spoke up.


    Sherry curled her lips.


    "I want you toe and meet me in the hotel alone.Thereafter, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the


    two sisters"


    "Fine."


    Sherry put down her phone with a smug look.She won.


    Meanwhile, Jean boarded a cruise that was heading overseas.She left in a hurry with the address


    Sherry had passed to her and didn''t manage to take anything else with her.


    "Gigi could be dead by now.You better rush over as soon as possible.You know how many evil


    deeds Edbert and Sam have done.Do you think they''ll allow Gigi to survive?" Sherry said this to


    Jean before she left.


    Jean gripped the paper tight as hatred gradually filled her eyes.


    There was no signal at sea, so she switched off her phone.


    The voyage wouldst more than ten hours.


    Jean used the phone on the cruise to call the inspector.


    "I have some urgent matters to attend to overseas.I might not be able to.."


    "Where are you now?" Joseph snatched the phone over immediately.


    "Are you by yourself? Is there anything unusual around you?"


    Jean was startled.


    "I''m on a cruise.Everything is normal.


    "Where will you disembark? After getting off the cruise, contact the embassy immediately.During


    this period, don''t let anyone know that the police contacted you.Right now, look around you and


    observe if there¡¯s any suspicious person.Also, switch on your phone so we can track your location


    even if there is no signal."


    Jean furrowed her brows as she heard Joseph''s instruction.


    "Are you suspecting me? Why...Before she could finish her sentence, the signal was cut


    off.Following that, a broadcast was made on the cruise.


    "Dear passengers, there has been an ident in the water in front.As a safeguard, please return to


    your cabins and do not stay on the deck."


    The passengers on the deck returned to their rooms reluctantly.


    Jean put down the phone and frowned involuntarily as Joseph''s words lingered in her mind.


    Everyone was walking back to their room from the deck, and she didn''t notice anyone suspicious.


    She took out her room card and was about to enter her room when a voice emerged behind her.


    "Miss, I need your help."


    "What?"


    While Jean was startled, someone took the room card from her hand, opened the door swiftly, and


    pulled her into the room to hide.


    ¡®Click¡¯ The door was locked.


    Running footsteps could be heard from the outside, with someone yelling, "He must be around this


    area.Quickly search for him!"


    Standing in front of Jean was a man who looked mixed- blooded.He was dressed in a white button-


    up and a pair of jeans and seemed slightly younger than her.


    Jean could vaguely see blood oozing out of a wound near his cuff.


    "Are you injured?" Jean asked while thinking if this was the suspicious person Joseph mentioned.


    The man smiled.


    "It''s nothing.Thanks for your concern."


    "I''m not concerned about you.Those who areing after you have left.Please leave immediately."


    Jean reached out her hand to the emergency button in the cabin.


    "Someone wille in no time if I press this.


    "Please don''t!"


    The man panicked and waved his hand.


    "I''ll leave soon.Just give me five minutes.No, just three minutes will do!"


    "Please get out of my room right now"


    Jean uttered calmly while staring straight at his face.


    At the same time, she put her hand on the button.


    The man pulled a long face.


    "Okay, okay.I''ll leave now.Anyway, thank you for just now."


    He sighed and opened the door slightly.


    Just as he was about to step out of the room, the cabin shook all of a sudden, causing the door to


    close.


    Thereafter, the light went off abruptly.


    "What''s going on?!"

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Chapter 435


    The cabin was rocking.


    Jean could barely stand still by gripping the edge of the window.


    It was still dark in the room, but Jean could vaguely see the man leaning against the door after her


    eyes adapted to emergency lighting that slipped through the door gap.


    The bleeding in his arm worsened, and he was ashen- faced with ayer of perspiration covering


    his forehead.


    Noticing Jean''s gaze, he put on a handsome and rxed smile.


    "Don''t worry, Miss.I''m not a bad guy."


    Jean frowned and did not answer, knowing that no bad guys would dere their intentions upfront


    but were all wolves in sheep''s clothing.


    The man leaned his hand against the wall for support and slowly stood up, leaving a ghastly blood


    stain on the wall.


    "The ship must have run into rocks.The reef distribution isplicated in this region.Please...cough,


    cough, don''t be afraid"


    The man was concerned about Jean even at a critical time like this.


    Jean uttered with a solemn expression, "You should care for yourself first."


    The man was startled for a second before grinning widely.


    "Okay."


    The ship continued its journey.


    As the rocking smoothened, the mor outside gradually ceased.


    "You should go now"


    The next second, the light turned on, and Jean realized the man had passed out beside the door.


    "Hey, if you dare to feign death, I''ll get someone to throw you into the sea!"


    But s, the man had indeed lost his consciousness.


    Even though he was unconscious, his look remained agonized, with his brows knitted.


    Meanwhile, in Majesty Hotel, Sherry gazed at Edgar with butterflies in her stomach.


    "I''m not asking for much.I just need you to take a few pictures with me."


    However, she didn''t realize Edgar was different from other men.He controlled the economy of the


    entire city, and his words could greatly impact one''s fate.


    Seated on the couch, he looked extremely cold as he spat, "Sherry Summer, I''m giving you onest


    chance.Where''s Jean?"


    At that moment, he couldn''t be bothered to care about Gigi''s safety.


    He even suspected that Gigi wasn''t kidnapped by Sherry and Edbert but colluded with them to set


    up this trap.He didn''t care about their intentions ¡ª as long as Jean was safe, he would let them off.


    Otherwise, he would get back at them at all costs.


    Edgar remained very calm.He could doom her life at any time.


    However, Sherry continued to challenge his bottom line tentatively.


    "Of course, I can tell you where she is because I gain no benefits by hiding it from you.However, I


    hope that you can help me out too."


    She stood up and slowly walked behind Edgar.


    The dress she wore entuated her perfect body figure.


    She lifted her hand to close the curtain and turned on the tablemp.


    Her actions were so natural that nothing seemed wrong.


    But soon, Edgar had a dizzy spell and felt his limbs numb.


    Even his voice became weak as he gasped, "What did you do?!"


    In fact, he was yelling at Sherry, but his tone didn''t intimidate her at all.


    "I didn''t know this thing would take effect this fast."


    Curling her lips, Sherry suddenly lowered her body to press against Edgar''s back.


    She brushed her cheek against his and hummed, ¡®After all, you''re an ordinary man too.


    Think about it, what''s different between Jean and me? Both of us are women, and both of us are


    fond of you"


    "Jean..."


    Edgar could only mutter before he lost consciousness.


    An hourter, Joseph barged into the hotel room with Bernard and Venus.


    Sherry and Edgar were lying on the bed, disheveled in appearance.


    Venus almost red up, but when she noticed the man on the bed was Edgar, she teared up


    immediately and ran over to hug Sherry.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Oh, my darling, how could he do this to you? You must be traumatized!"


    Venus bawled her eyes out as if it was the end of the world.


    Joseph furrowed his brows.


    Edgar contacted me while on the way here from the police station and said that there was a change


    in n, but it turned out...


    He brought two police officers with him.


    "Officer Bunnings, we can''t wake him¡¯ Joseph walked over to check on Edgar andmanded,


    "Move him out and send him back to the station"


    Weeping at the side, Sherry secretly tugged at Venus and cried even more fiercely.


    "Mommy, I never thought that he would...My reputation will be ruined if the public bes aware of


    this."


    Venus chimed in, "You''re right.You guys can''t bring this jerk away.Don''t leak this incident too.If


    others be aware my daughter lost her virginity in such a manner, how will she live the rest of


    her life?"


    Joseph''s subordinates stopped moving Edgar.


    Indeed, in situations like this, some family members wouldn''t want the police to interfere.


    However, Joseph was reluctant to give in.


    So, Bernard walked out with a stony face and made a few calls.


    In no time, Joseph received orders from hismander to leave the ce immediately and keep


    the case ssified.


    Obviously, this was a result of Bernard pulling strings.


    "Retreat."


    With Joseph''s order, all the police officers evacuated the room.


    Before Joseph left, Bernard called out to him and said, "Officer Bunnings, you''re a wise man.This is


    my one and only daughter.I don''t wish to see any scandals associated with her.I hope you


    understand."


    Joseph responded with a straight face, "Don''t worry"


    With that, he turned and left resolutely.


    By the time Bernard returned to the room, Sherry had showered and changed.


    "Are they gone? They aren''t suspicious of anything, are they?"


    When Sherry tugged at Venus, thetter immediately realized it was a trap.


    Otherwise, someone as aloof as him wouldn''t do such a ruthless deed.


    "There''s nothing they can do even if they''re suspicious of something.I''ve settled everything."


    "Good then.Keep your volume down lest we wake him up."


    Venus looked delighted.


    If Sherry was lucky enough to conceive Edgar''s child, all their problems would be solved.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll remain unconscious at least until tomorrow.The drug is very effective.Things will


    get out of hand if the police do a blood test on him."


    Sherry tied her hair while walking out of the bathroom like an unconcerned person.


    The traces of tears on her face were washed away, exposing her fair face that was filled with evil


    intentions.


    She stared at the man who was out cold on the bed.


    "He''ll remain in this state for at least another day.We must get everything settled before he wakes


    up."


    Venus was surprised.


    "What else do we need to settle?"


    "Send Gigi abroad immediately.


    Although I''ve made all the necessary arrangements, I''m worried the goons will not be capable.


    If Jean manages to escape, things will be troublesome."


    Bernard let out a cough.


    "Look at the daughter you raised.How meticulous she is."


    With that, he ignored the two women and walked out of the room.


    On the other hand, Venus was very pleased with Sherry''s performance.


    "Don''t bother about the stubborn old man.Go ahead and do what you need to.We have many


    witnesses for the incident today, so Edgar can''t possibly get away with it"

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Chapter 436


    "Mommy, am I doing the right thing?"


    Sherry muttered with her head lowered.


    Venus frowned instantly.


    "Sober up! I''ll arrange for a press conference immediately.Your life will be finished if the truth is


    leaked!"


    She cast a nce at the unconscious Edgar on the bed and added, "Keep an eye on him.We can''t


    let him leave this room: With that, she closed the door with a bang and left, leaving Sherry and


    Edgar in the room.


    Sherry walked barefoot to the bedside.


    Gazing at Edgar''s face, she uttered, "How unfortunate, Mr.Royden.Your fianc¨¦e might be dead in


    the ocean by now: Due to jetg, Jean was not tired at all when night fell.She stared alertly at the


    man until thetter was awakened by a sudden rocking of the cruise.


    He covered his chest with one hand and moaned in pain.


    Jean quickly grabbed a broom as she observed his reaction.


    The goons chasing after him had been searching for him outside for the past two hours.


    "I''m still alive?"


    His face was as white as a sheet.


    He stared fixedly at Jean with his dark blue eyes for a while before he wore a handsome smile and


    said, "You saved me? "I didn''t intend to save you.I just don''t want someone to die in my room before


    we disembark tomorrow morning.


    You may leave now.


    That was all that Jean could do.


    The man''s eyes were as clear as the stream.


    He nodded and propped his hand on the shelf beside him to stand up slowly.


    "I understand you''re worried I''m a bad guy.Don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble.I''m not that kind of


    person"


    Then, he stood upright and gave Jean the most prestigious salute in his country.


    Not only that, he passed a small gold token to her and said, "We might not meet again after the ship


    docks.If fate allows us to meet again, I''ll repay your kindness¡¯


    With that, he opened the door and walked out.


    After he left, Jean locked the door immediately and ced her ear at the door.


    Silence was restored in the aisle, and she could only hear the sound of waves hitting the cruise


    ship.


    Relieved, she looked down at the gold token and closed her palm.


    The next morning, the cruisended at around 5 A.M.


    Jean disembarked along with the other passengers.


    She only had one agenda - to find Gigi and ensure she was safe.


    Even if Gigi insisted on staying here, she nned to give her a sum of money, thus wiping the te


    clean.


    "Miss, do you need cab service?"


    "Hello.."


    Many local drivers were osting the tourists at the jetty, but they didn''t seem to be licensed


    service providers.


    As Jean continued walking, someone grabbed her wrist from the back all of a sudden and dashed


    forward while a few goons chased after them from behind.


    "Stop there!"


    Jean almost lost her bnce and fell.


    She struggled and yelled, "Let go of me!"


    The person who grabbed her wrist was Charles Rothschild, the man who hid in her room on the


    ship.


    "Those men areing after you." He yelled.


    "What?"


    Before Jean could realize what was happening, the sound of a gunshot from behind freaked her


    out.She would have fallen into the sea if Charles wasn''t holding her.


    "Get into the car in front!"


    Charles blurted and ran even quicker.


    Jean nearly couldn''t catch up with him.


    Who are the people chasing after me? Are they the police? No way.


    When I contacted Officer Bunnings on the cruise, he didn''t know I had gone abroad.


    "Run faster! Those people are cold-blooded.You''re gonna lose your life if you don''t speed up!"


    Charles wasn''t scaring Jean.


    Just then, the sound of gunshots came forth again.


    The goons were still chasing after them relentlessly.


    "Quickly..."


    Jean was drenched in sweat by the time she got into the car, and Charles squeezed into the car


    too.


    The goons were left behind and didn''t manage to catch up with them.


    "I knew you woulde to pick me up."


    Charles greeted the driver and turned to realize Jean was vigntly staring at him.


    "How did you know those guys wereing after me? I saved you twice.If you dare to harm me, I''ll


    not let you off."


    Jean kept her guard up as she continued staring at Charles.


    "Let me out of the car immediately"


    "Please don''t get the wrong idea.I''m really helping you.Those guys are not the ones searching for


    me on the cruise.You didn''t hear any gunshots on the shipst night, did you?"


    Indeed.


    And the wound on his body was caused by a knife...


    Despite that, Jean was still suspicious.


    "Please send me to the embassy."


    Charles nodded with both his hands up in the air.


    "Sure, no problem: The car turned into an alley.After a while, Charles showed Jean the way through


    the window.


    "Turn left in front, and you''ll see the embassy.I won''t go with you."


    "Why?"


    Jean came to a sudden realization as soon as she asked the question.


    This young guy is probably a criminal.


    "I hope we never meet again."


    Jean shoved the gold token back to Charles and strode toward the embassy.


    The driver uttered, "Mr.Charles, Mr.Rothschild has been urging you to go home numerous times.It''s


    time to go back."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Charles gazed at Jean in fascination as she left.


    "I know.He must be rushing me to get married again"


    Narrowing his alluring eyes, he mumbled, "I wonder if our house will be merrier if I marry a woman


    with a unique temper like her."


    The driver remained silent as he didn''t know how to answer.


    Charles was born into an honorable family, so only a princess or someone from an equally wealthy


    family would be in his league.


    Although Jean was good- looking, the driver reckoned her family background couldn''t possibly hold


    a candle to the Rothschild family.


    "Send someone to get rid of the goons chasing after her just now.I don''t wish my friend to be


    harmed."


    Closing his eyes, Charles leaned backward and ordered.


    "Yes, Mr.Charles."


    Meanwhile, Jean submitted the documents to the embassy and rified her identity.She only had a


    simple request for the staff ¡ª to help her find the address.


    "Ms.Eyer, we verified the address.The hotel exists, but the person you mentioned is not on their


    guest list.Could you have made a mistake?"


    "That''s unlikely..."


    Suddenly, she recalled she forgot to switch on her phone because she left the cruise in a hurry and


    was dragged away right after.


    "I''ll help you to check the ces she went to after arriving here."


    "Thank you! I''ll ask around too."


    Jean quickly switched on her phone.


    A few messages from an unknown number flooded in.


    Her brows knitted as she read the messages.


    ¡®Ms.Eyer, this is Joseph Bunnings.Please contact my private number immediately after getting off


    the ship: ¡®Ms.


    Eyer, are you safe?¡¯ Just as Jean was about to reply to the message, a news notification popped


    up.


    ¡®Ms.Summer, the daughter of an MNC owner, was sexually assaulted in a hotel.


    The case is currently under investigation

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    Chapter 437


    It was hard to ignore it when the title was so eye- catching.


    Jean clicked into it and found out that it was Edgar who had forced Sherry.Her mind went nk as


    she stared at the fuzzy figure on the phone screen.


    "Ms.Eyer?"


    The worker called out to her a few times, but she didn''t respond.


    "Ms.Eyer, are you alright?"


    "Yes?"


    She returned to her senses and nodded her head once.She put her phone away, trying to control


    her feelings.


    "I checked the entry list of workers but didn''t find the person you asked about.If she is really here, I


    think it''s safe to say she didn''t enter the country legally."


    "Are you saying that...?"


    Gigi entered the country illegally! Jean frowned.


    "She''s..."


    "You don''t need to worry.We''ll try out best to find her.Whatever happens, we''ll make sure you get


    back to your country safely."


    "Thank you." She thanked the worker.


    After giving more details about Gigi, she went to stay in a hotel near the embassy.


    They needed about two more days to verify if Gigi had entered the country.


    At that point, Jean would rather that it was all just Sherry''s scheme.


    It would be better than finding Gigi here and sending her back home.


    How could she bear the charges of being an illegal immigrant? As she contemted the matter, she


    switched on her phone and scrolled through the news about the assault on Sherry.


    She went through two vague posts and wanted to search for more but found that the contents had


    all changed.


    There weren''t many who could control the media in a single night.


    Did Edgar do it to protect his name? Or was it an agreement reached by the two families for mutual


    benefits? She had trouble sleeping with those thoughts going through her head.


    As day broke and the sun rose over the horizon, she finally managed to get her emotions under


    control.


    Whatever way the issue progressed had nothing to do with her.


    The morning in the seaside town was peaceful.


    Jean left the hotel and strolled along the beach.


    A luxurious sedan drove up to her.


    The driver left his seat and blocked her path.


    "Miss, please enter the car"


    "You''ve got the wrong person"


    She took a few steps back cautiously.


    The driver took out a gold te.


    "Our young master wants to thank you for saving him on the ship and invites you to have lunch.We


    insist youe with us."


    Insist? He opened the door before she could refuse.


    "Please."


    His expression showed that there was no room for argument.


    Twenty minutester, they arrived at a manor downtown.


    It took them five minutes just to reach the manor from the gates.


    The towering coconut trees on either side of the road were a sight to see.


    Anyone could see at a nce that the garden was well-maintained.


    The ce had an air of grandeur.


    "Miss, please.The young master is waiting for you inside."


    With a frown between her brows, Jean stepped out of the car unwillingly.She was waiting for news


    from the embassy and didn''t have the time to entertain such invitations.She nned to leave as


    soon as she met him but didn''t expect how extravagant the event would be.


    The main hall on the first floor was filled with splendidly dressed women.


    Waiters weaved between the guests, serving them with smiles stered on their faces.


    "Jean, you''re here." A voice came from behind her.


    Charles, who was dressed like a hoodlum on the ship, appeared.


    But now he was in proper dress clothes.


    The white shirt and swallowtail coat were a fit for his defiant air.He raised a hand and bowed


    gentlemanly.


    "My apologies for inviting you in such a way.I was too busy and didn''t have the time to invite you


    myself.She took a deep breath.


    "Come over here"


    With those words, she stepped out.


    A row of columns along the hallway blocked the shining sun, shielding her from the sunlight.He


    followed her with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about your clothes.I''ve made arrangements for your clothes.They''ll be here soon"


    "Excuse me, I''m only here to tell you I don''t need your thanks, nor am I interested in joining this


    party.Goodbye¡¯ She had a feeling the man before her was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and


    ipetent.There would be nothing good about getting entangled with him.


    "Women are all so heartless.I was nning to give you a surprise, but now..."


    Jean had already started walking out with a nk face.


    "It''s a twenty-minute walk from here." He reminded her.


    Jean''s footsteps didn''t slow down.She walked firmly in the direction of the sun.


    Until he said, "Aren''t you looking for a woman? I can help you."


    How does he know? She finally stopped in her tracks.


    Untying his tie, he took a few steps toward her.


    "I have all of your information.Needless to say, I know the reason you''re here.If you help me with my


    family, I can find the person you''re looking for today."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    She gave him a wary look.


    He just so happened to appear on the ship the other day.He might have something to do with


    Sherry.He met her eyes and suddenly furrowed his eyebrows with a wronged look.


    "I can see the suspicion in your eyes.That hurts.You can be wary of me, but you shouldn''t treat


    Rothschild Group in that way."


    He smirked and led Jean back in.


    With his words, Jean suddenly recalled the bronze statue outside the embassy.She had also heard


    the other tourists¡¯ words earlier in the morning.


    The Rothschild family was the wealthiest in the area.


    They were influential in both political and financial circles.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say they were royalty in the area.


    The family only had one unmarried young master.


    He was an exceptional, handsome multiracial man, and numerous princesses hoped to date and


    marry him.


    Is it him?


    "Have you figured out my identity now?"


    Charles smiled widely and quirked an eyebrow.


    A dazzling smile hung on his lips.


    "Ms.Eyer, I invite you to be mypanion."


    She looked at the guests in the room.


    "I''ll only stay for a short while"


    Her demeanor was as cold as ever.


    Charles felt another sense of defeat.


    What he couldn''t ept the most was Jean''s animosity toward him, even after knowing his identity.


    "Charles, this is?"


    A woman walked toward them with a smile on her face.


    Jean observed her calmly.


    The only thing that caught her attention was the bracelet on the woman''s wrist.


    The design genius, Rebe, had created the proud designst year.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Not even all the riches in the world would be enough to exchange for it.


    "Aunt, this is mypanion today, Jean Eyer"

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Chapter 438


    Thedy smiled and raised her ss to Jean, "My nephew has always been liberal and does what


    he wants.I apologize if he has caused you trouble."


    "I think you''ve misunderstood us.We''re..."


    Jean started to exin calmly but was interrupted by Charles.


    "Alright, alright.Let''s go over there."


    He ced his arm around her shoulders and led her inside.


    Jean raised her eyebrows, ready for a fight.


    "Ms.Eyer, you need to continue this act.All I''ve done today will be for naught if you break character"


    Charles said as he fiddled with his tie.


    "ugh, this is so ufortable."


    It was obvious he wasn''t used to wearing stuffy suits.


    Jean turned to look at him and mumbled impatiently, "When can you find the person I''m looking


    for?"


    She feared things would get out of control if they kept putting it off.


    "Ten minutes.Give me ten more minutes." Charles replied quickly.


    It wasn''t a difficult request.


    Jean attracted many people''s attention as she stood by him.


    Whenever someone came to chat with them, Charles would greet them and hold a conversation


    amicably while Jean wandered off mentally.


    "It''s been ten minutes."


    She frowned at Charles.


    "Okay, let''s go then"


    Charles said as he looked at her.


    He shrugged off his coat, threw it to the doorman, and brought Jean to the sports car in front.


    "Mr.Charles!"


    The servants called out, but Charles dodged them.He drove the car out the gates and took the


    coastal route to the West.


    "This isn''t the way to the embassy.I want to get off."


    Jean noted her observation as she clutched the seatbelt.Her hair was wind-blown as she stared at


    the man driving.


    Since he isn''t keeping to his promises, I''m not going to just sit and listen to him.


    Jean took off her seatbelt andunched herself into the backseat.


    "You..."


    Charles was speechless.How can she put her life on the line like that? The car''s going at such a


    fast speed.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take you to the embassy.But think about it, do you think anyone there


    can help you find a refugee? Even if they do, they will send that person to prison."


    Charles¡¯ eyes were zed over with deep thought.


    "That''s why I never believe the police." He continued with augh.


    Jean was brimming with anxiety in the backseat.


    But she could feel the car slowing down, so she became less uptight.She was used to fast cars as


    she had gone through training during her racing days.


    That was the only reason she was confident in jumping into the backseat.She didn''t know her


    training would benefit her in this way.


    "Charles, I''ll be really grateful if you can find her."


    Jean''s voice was breathy, as though the wind had carried her words away.


    "Will you then agree to my request?" The man asked with a smile as he held the steering wheel.


    "It depends on the request"


    "Hold on.I''m going to elerate; the man said with a smile as he shook his head.The man drove


    on, going further and further out of the city.Jean''s frown slowly intensified as she watched the city''s


    skyline get smaller.They were on a winding road and could not see where the road ended.Charles


    did not slow down.


    He even had the leisure to chat with Jean, "The person you''re trying to find is quite young.Is she


    your friend?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "It''s my sister" Jean said quietly.


    "Are you...a refugee as well?"


    There was a deeper meaning behind his words.


    "No.Charles nodded his head thoughtfully, "True, you wouldn''t have appeared on the boat if you


    were a refugee.Especially with an expensive ticket."


    Jean had attended in spontaneity, and that was the only ticket avable.


    "How much longer?" Jean asked worriedly as the roads were getting bumpier.


    "We''re almost there," he said with a turn of the steering wheel.


    A little vige appeared before them, and Charles continued, "They bring all the refugees here.Your


    sister should be here"


    Jean''s frown tightened.Why didn''t the embassy tell me there was such a ce? With one nce,


    Charles knew what she was thinking.


    "Shady business goes down in this kind of ce.Nobody will tell you.Only I can tell you because


    this is part of the Rothschild family business."


    Jean was stunned.


    Never in a million years would she think such a prominent family as the Rothschilds would be


    involved in shady businesses.


    Charles snickered, "There''s no such thing as a clean business in this world.Less to say, an innocent


    businessman"


    He opened the car door and walked in.


    Jean took a few slow breaths and followed.


    "Mr.Charles! What brings you here?"


    The guard walked over.


    When he noticed Jean behind, he subconsciously took out his gun and aimed it at Jean.Her heart


    leaped into her throat, and she did not dare to take one more step forward.


    "Put it down.She''s one of us.Bring me to see the neers."


    Charles ordered.


    The guard immediately heeded his orders, yet Jean couldn''t calm down.She followed them with


    quick steps.She didn''t dare step a foot out of line.


    Charles could have her killed with one order, and the embassy wouldn''t go against the Rothschilds


    to look for her.


    Or maybe, they were bribed to give me the wrong information.


    "They''re all here."


    The man pushed open an iron gate to show a dark room with about a dozen people sitting


    inside.The people inside blocked their faces from the harsh light.


    "Is she here?" Charles asked her, but Jean was shocked by the scene.


    She slowly clenched her hands into fists and tried to calm herself.She looked at each of them


    deliberately, whether female or male, but there was no Gigi Reece.


    "No." Jean shook her head.


    "Is there no one else?"


    Charles red at his subordinate fiercely.He said a few more things in the local dialect, but Jean


    could hear the bite in his words.


    "There were two more, but..."


    The man hurriedly replied.He brought them to another room.


    The door creaked as he pushed it open.


    There were two people sitting in two corners.


    One of them was Gigi.Her head was lowered, and her hair covered her line of vision.Her clothes


    had be rags; there was dirt on her arms and legs, and her body shook uncontrobly.


    "There''s no hope for her, Mr.Charles! She caught something while on the way here.Even if she gets


    treated, she won''t have long."


    "Gigi!"


    Jean called out and was about to run over, but Charles stopped her.


    "No.It''s contagious.


    "Let me go.I need to know she''s alive."


    Charles released her, but the guard advised, "Mr.Charles, you cannot go any closer.The doctor''s


    been and said there is no hope for them"

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    Chapter 439


    Charles immediately reached out his hand to stop Jean.


    "I''m aware of their protocols.They really mean there''s no hope when they say that.You''ll only be


    putting yourself in danger if you go over."


    Jean''s eyes were fixed on Gigi in the corner.She opened her mouth a few times, but no sound came


    out.


    Charles pulled her away as he told her, "Don''t be too upset."


    "I want to bring her away.Someone must be behind this.She didn''t need to seek refuge here; there''s


    no need for her to do something like that." Jean said as she tried to level her breathing.


    Gigi had just recuperated after giving birth and had gotten many love calls.She didn''t need to go


    down this road, even if she wanted to quit the film industry.


    Was it Sam or Edbert?


    "How about you calm down first? We cane up with a n together."


    Charles swept his hair back and beckoned two subordinates.He spoke to them in the local dialect.


    It was apparent the two men wanted to avoid getting close to that little hut.


    "Mr.Charles, you can''t bring anyone away without Mr.Rothschild''¡¯s orders"


    There were rules and regtions in any organization.


    Even a shady business like this had those.


    Charles¡¯ eyes were cold as he took a gun out from his waistband and pointed it at the man''s


    forehead.His countenance was frightening as he said something to them harshly.


    "We''ll do as you say"


    The subordinates replied while begging for leniency.We can''t take her to a hotel, nor can we let the


    embassy know.


    Jean bit her lip as she watched the man carrying Gigi out.


    There was hesitance on Charles¡¯ face as he exchanged a few more words with his men.


    Then, he turned and said to Jean, "Don''t be too despaired.There might be a way to save her."


    "What way?!"


    Jean was filled with adrenaline; she added, "I don''t care how much it is, as long as she lives."


    Isn''t he a businessman? Using money is the easiest solution.


    Charles squinted at her and said, "I have enough money.Anything you see in this country belongs to


    me."


    Jean raised her head, and their gazes shed.


    She suddenly thought about something that man had taught her; a person''s mannerism is the most


    important during negotiation.


    Whoever hesitates first loses.


    "Let me be frank; I must take her away.So, what is your request?"


    Jean seemed to have changed into another woman right before his eyes.


    Charles no longer wanted to share his thoughts.He turned around and said, "Bring her away.Don''t


    ever appear before me again"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Charles had more than one way to keep a woman beside him.


    He just did not want to force her to stay.He did not want to be the culprit who snuffed out the light in


    her eyes.


    "Mr.Charles, they''re here." One of his men reported.


    He was followed by a small group of people.


    They went over to Gigi and injected her with a needle.


    "I''ve arranged for a car to take you to the port, where a boat will be waiting for you.She will be down


    for about ten hours.When shees to, she might be delirious and dangerous.Don''t let her hurt


    you."


    There was a hint of warmth in Charles¡¯ eyes as he instructed Jean.


    He beckoned and handed Jean and Gigi to the driver.


    He quickly left after saying that, and Jean was left with just the image of his back.


    His words left an impression on her as his voice carried a different tone from how he usually spoke.


    When they got onto the boat, Jean paused for a moment before sending a message to Joseph.


    She did not mention anything about Gigi and gave him a dyed ETA of three hours.She did not


    know that the three hours would save her life.


    In the middle of the night, Jean leaned against the door as she watched Gigi sleep on the bed.She


    furrowed her brows.


    There was one thing she couldn''t quite understand.


    Why did Charles¡¯ man say there was no hope for Gigi when there was? And why did everyone there


    avoid the hut like the gue? While thinking about these problems, Gigi woke up.


    She sat up and stared at Jean.


    "You...Before Jean could get anything else out, Gigi attacked her ferally.


    Her hands scratched at Jean''s face, and the two fell to the floor.


    They both suffered injuries from their brief scuffle.


    "Calm down!"


    Jean forced Gigi down.


    Gigi was weak from days of hunger and being tossed around.She lost the strength to struggle very


    quickly.


    Was this what Charles meant by her reacting dangerously? Jean stole the nket from the bed and


    quickly tied Gigi up with it.As she nced upon her ashen face, she had a forbidding sensation.


    "Wake up"


    She lightly pped Gigi a few times.


    Gigi had scratched her ankle on the bedpost when she attacked Jean.


    Jean sighed grumpily when she saw that, "The Eyer family''s debt to you is mine too: She went to


    look for a first-aid kit and bandaged Gigi''s wound.Then, she washed Gigi''s face and changed her


    clothes for her.


    When changing her, she noticed many scratches on her body.


    It looked like she had scratched herself.


    "What on earth happened..."


    The boat docked the next morning.


    Jean had a sleepless but productive night as she watched over the sleeping Gigi.


    They had been clouded with hatred since the beginning.


    After much difficulty, she had awoken from that hatred and wanted to dissociate herself from Gigi,


    but blood was thicker than water.


    She couldn''t stand to the side and watch as people hurt Gigi.


    "Mom, Dad, don''t worry.I''ll bring her home."


    Jean only feared that Gigi wouldn''t recognize the Eyers as her family or her as her sister.


    Fortunately, Gigi regained consciousness when they disembarked.


    Although she was still in a daze, she could walk by herself.


    Jean covered Gigi''s face with her shirt to hide the scars on her face.She hailed a cab and brought


    her to Eyer Residence.


    Jean couldn''t leave her alone in the house in this state.


    "Susan, could you help me out with something?" Jean called Susan and asked.


    After settling Gigi, Jean hurried to the pier.


    There was traffic on the road, and when she arrived, Joseph was directing some people.


    "A truck crashed into the railing.No one was injured, and the driver only suffered light injuries.He''s


    been sent to the hospital."


    "Continue with the investigation."


    Joseph frowned as he looked at the boats at the pier.


    "Sir, wasn''t this just an ident? Do you think there''s something fishy?"


    One of the policemen asked.


    "I hope it''s just me overthinking" Joseph said with a shake of his head.


    He turned around and saw Jean standing in the crowd.He quickly went to her.


    "Ms.Eyer, please follow me."


    Joseph brought her to a police car and showed her some photos, "Do you recognize anyone in


    these photos?"


    "Nope¡± Jean said while shaking her head.


    Joseph stared out the window and said, "It was too coincidental the time the truck went up in


    mes.It was the exact time you told me you''d arrived.I think someone is tapping into your phone."

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Chapter 440


    Joseph observed Jean''s expressions closely, "Pretend I didn''t ask anything then.The police can''t


    interfere with your personal life, but please let us know if you''re being threatened or meet any


    unforeseen circumstances."


    Jean nodded in understanding, "Thanks, Officer Bunnings.May I know why you''re looking for me?"


    Joseph was about to reply to her when some other police ran over.


    "Sir, Edgar Royden''swyer is at the police station.Should we go over now?"


    Joseph hesitated for a moment when he nced at Jean.


    "Ms.Eyer, I think it will be better if youe with us."


    "Is this regarding Edgar and Sherry Summer?"


    "Yes."


    "My apologies, Officer.I don''t have time."


    Jean opened the car door and got up without a nce back.She walked faster and faster.


    The two have nothing to do with me.


    Jean crossed the road and grabbed a cab home.


    "Dispatch two undercover agents to protect her twenty- four-seven.I think someone is plotting


    something bad."


    Joseph ordered the policeman.


    "Sir, does that mean Edgar Royden is being wronged? Someone like him wouldn''t have to stoop so


    low to get a woman." The policeman guessed.


    Joseph nced at him and said, "Go and copy the police code."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Yes, sir!"


    Royden Group was controlling the media, so the news of Edgar and Sherry hadn''t broken out to the


    masses.


    It infuriated Sherry.


    "Mommy, is there no other way to create moremotion? Edgar wouldn''t budge with such a small


    matter.I can''t give up now; it took me too long to get this far" Sherry whined to her mother.


    "Okay, I''ll push them, but we can''t be too hasty.You need to stay vignt, especially in front of the


    police.Don''t let them see through you."


    "I know, Mom.I''ve hired some fake witnesses.Once I''m pregnant, we won''t have to fear anything.."


    ¡®Bang¡¯


    The mother-daughter pair were startled by the sound of the door opening.


    There were reporters with cameras moring outside the door.


    "Ms.Summer, was it true you were forced?"


    "Ms.Summer, it doesn''t look like Mr.Royden will take responsibility.What will you do?"


    "Is this a marriage of convenience decided upon by the two families?"


    The pair were pushed to the wall by the assault of the reporters.


    "How did you guys get in? Stop taking pictures."


    Venus covered Sherry''s face with her arm.


    They retreated into the toilet and did not dare to step out.


    Venus was enraged.She called the hotel''s front receptionist andined, "What are you doing?


    How can you let the reporters into our room? Send someone to deal with it immediately.Otherwise,


    I''ll sue you."


    "Mrs.Summer, our hotel was bought by Royden Groupst night.Those reporters were all


    dispatched by Mr.Royden.He also asked us to pass on a message; he said he would conduct a


    thorough investigation not to tarnish Ms.Summer''s name¡¯¡¯


    "What?!"


    Venus shouted angrily.


    If Sherry wasn''t holding her up, she would''ve fallen to the ground.


    "Be careful, Mommy.Venus threw her phone to the ground.She did not realize the call was still


    ongoing.


    "Go away! Why are you so stupid? You can''t even do this; what more can you do? You''ve destroyed


    our family''s reputation"


    "I won''t! I was very careful.He wouldn''t be able to find anything wrong if I went for a blood test not."


    "He better not!"


    Venus got up angrily.She turned around and red at Sherry, "You better stay in this room.You''re


    not allowed to go anywhere"


    "Yes, Mommy.Sherry smiled bitterly.She could only swallow her tears.


    "Gigi Reece''s been dealt with, and Jean Eyer isn''ting back.No one on Earth knows the truth of


    what happened"


    I''ll be the maindy of Royden Group! Edgar was on the top floor of the hotel.


    His face was grave, and his eyes cold as he stared at the recording of what happened at the pier


    half an hour ago.


    "The truck driver intentionally drove into the rail.The driver is keeping mum, but the police have


    gotten confirmation.They will have the results very soon; Miles reported.


    "Rewind it.Let''s watch it again" the man ordered coldly.


    Miles went to do as asked but was stopped by Nathan.


    "That''s enough.We''ve watched it more than ten times.We all saw that Jean wasn''t on that boat nor


    at the scene.Edgar''s brows tightened, and his fist clenched, "No.She texted Joseph.We must''ve


    missed something."


    "Edgar, get a hold of yourself.Maybe, Jean did not take into consideration the time difference.Or


    maybe, she hadn''t disembarked" Nathan advised.


    He couldn''t think of any better excuses than these.


    Edgar stared resolutely at the screen.


    Thest time he had been this mad was when his father got into trouble and when his mother


    passed away.


    "Edgar, think about it carefully.Jean left before your scandal broke out.She probably doesn''t even


    know about yourwsuit.And even if the Summers are evil at heart, they wouldn''t do anything to


    her" he could only say this much at this time.


    He was afraid to trigger Edgar into a frenzy.


    "Let''s talk about it when we find Jean"


    Suddenly, Edgar''s phone rang.


    "Sir, I''m at Ms.Eyer''s ce now.She told me not to tell you, but I think she¡¯s in danger..."


    Susan was beyond anxious as she watched Gigi throw things around and hurt herself like a mad


    person.She quickly delivered the situation to Edgar and hung up.


    "Miss, stop knocking into things.Look at your hand; don''t you feel pain?"


    Susan tried to stop Gigi from harming herself.But Gigi seemed to have lost all sanity.She shrugged


    Susan away and started screeching.


    At another ce, Edgar put down his phone and hurried out.


    "She''s back."


    "What? Who''s back? Edgar, wait a minute.You have a press conferenceter!"


    Nathan shouted at him from behind, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "Mr.Knox, could Ms.Eyer be back?"


    Miles suggested.


    Nathan''s eyes shone as he pped his thigh, "Quick! Go after him! If Jean really is back, maybe


    she can save him."


    As long as Jean was safe and sound, Edgar wouldn''t lose control so easily.


    Edgar sped all the way to Eyer Residence.He so happened to meet Jean, who had just gotten back


    from the pier, at the gates.He mmed his car door shut and walked to her.


    Without another word, he engulfed her in his embrace.


    Jean was confused.She was holding a bag of medicine.


    "Mr.Royden, should I be congratting you on your good news?" She said after some


    contemtion.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Chapter 441


    "l can exin¡± The fire in his dissipated when he confirmed she had returned safely, but her next


    words lit it again.


    "There''s no need.I won''t meddle in your marriage this time"


    "You..." He throttled.


    Nathan and Miles arrived shortly after.


    "Why does the air around them feel bad?"


    Nathan frowned as he worried.


    "I feel like Ms.Eyer rejected Mr.Royden again" Miles piped.


    Again? Nathan exhaled heavily.


    I thought Jean''s return would cate Edgar, but it''s like adding fuel on the fire.


    "If there''s nothing else to discuss, please step aside."Jean hid the bag of medicine behind her, but


    she didn''t have to worry as Edgar focused wholly on her face.


    "Do you really not mind if I marry Sherry?"


    "Of course.I''ve said it many times.I think your memory has severely regressed." Jean said and then


    walked in.


    Edgar was rooted to his spot.


    Thest bit of warmth in his eyes slowly extinguished.


    "Edgar, don''t worry.I''m sure she¡¯s just tired from being on a boat the whole day.Or maybe, she was


    frightened.How about you talk to her tomorrow?"


    Nathan did not know what else to say to lighten the situation.Edgar''s face was void of emotion.


    "There''s no need.She''s right."


    I''m the one that''s holding on and not letting go.


    Jean doesn''t even care, does she? He nced at Eyer Residence and then turned around to leave.


    The air around him was frosty, and he did not say a word in the car.It was like his spirit had left him.


    "Miles, watch over him.Something''s not right"


    Miles nodded his head in understanding.He felt the same way.


    Jean pushed open the front door and was shocked by the mess in front of her.She heard sounds


    from upstairs and hurried there.


    "Susan!"


    "Ms.Eyer, you''re finally home! I''m at my wit''s end."


    Susan was sweating at the brow as she detained Gigi from knocking into more things.


    Gigi looked pale.She had just fainted.


    "Thanks, Susan.I''ll take over."


    Jean carried Gigi to the bed and dressed her wounds while Susan tidied the room.It took them two


    hours to finish.


    Susan stood at the door; she opened her mouth after some thought, "Ms.Eyer, should we tell


    Mr.Royden? Ms.Reece will worry us more if she stays this way"


    Susan shivered as she thought about what had just happened.


    Jean shook her head, "You don''t have to bother him.I will hire someone to look after her as soon as


    possible.Thanks for helping me out these two days; I''ll pay you ording to your wages"


    Susan sighed, "Ms.Eyer, you know I didn''t mean it like that.I fear she might hurt you if you were


    home alone¡¯ "I know."


    Jean hummed.


    She understood Susan''s feelings as she felt that way the entire time on the boat.


    Susan quickly went over to help when she saw Jean clear the medicine and bandages away.


    They did not realize that person on the bed had opened her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Gigi had Jean in her grasp.Her grip was so tight her nails almost pierced the


    skin.Her eyes were ferocious with hatred.


    "Why did you bring me back? Are you trying to kill me?" She repeatedly shouted, and her voice was


    getting hoarser.


    But she was still weak, so she quickly depleted her energy and flopped down onto the bed,


    breathless.


    "This..."


    Susan hurriedly pulled Jean up.


    There was blood on her arm from where Gigi exerted force.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The wound would have been deeper if she had been stronger.


    "Ms.Eyer, let me clean the wound.It''ll be bad if it gets infected."


    Susan wiped at it with alcohol, and Jean hissed from the pain.


    Jean crinkled her brows.


    There was an indescribable feeling in her gaze as she looked at Gigi.


    "I don''t care if you live or die, but my parents do.Even if you die, do it without me knowing." Jean


    spoke carefully.


    "Ha! Why are you pretending to be a good person? I know you''re the person who wants me dead


    the most! All of them are trying to make me, you!" Gigi said through gritted teeth.


    It is all because of Jean that Sherry hates me.


    Gigi looked at the needle wounds on her arm and mumbled, "The people who drugged me said I


    would forever be dependent on it.You should''ve let me die at sea¡¯ Jean had guessed Gigi must''ve


    gotten addicted to some drug.Charles¡¯ subordinate had let out a panic expression and segregated


    Gigi from the rest of the refugees to keep them safe.After all, it was part of their business.It was


    hard going cold turkey.


    "Don''t worry.You''ve gone through a week without it.You''re almost there."


    "It''s been that long?" Gigi was surprised.


    A spark grew in her eyes.


    Susan slowly retreated from the room after cleaning Jean''s wounds.


    Gigi was confused by her thoughts.


    She closed her eyes and spoke when she heard the door close, "I remember her.She works for the


    Royden family.Who knew that you woulde out as the winner? Even Sherry cannot go up


    against you.I didn''t take Edgar as such a loyal man"


    There was a deep sorrow behind those words.It also confirmed Jean''s guess that Sherry had sent


    Gigi abroad.


    Those men who chased her with guns after she got off the boat must''ve also been men hired by the


    Summers.They probably wanted her to die in a foreign control.


    If it wasn''t for Charles stumbling into her room, she would probably be dead.She shuddered when


    she thought about the truck that rammed into the rails at the pier.


    Those people probably wouldn''t sit still if they knew she was alive.


    "But, I will never admit that you saved me.I don''t need your sympathy andpassion."


    "Okay," Jean replied indifferently.


    Gigi was stumped by her response.She slowly closed her eyes; tears seeped out and soaked her


    face.


    They trailed down from her face to her neck.She turned her head and buried herself in the nket.


    Jean sat quietly before saying, "Don''t go out.No one knows you''re back.I''ll go find out the situation


    over at Sam''s.Susan will take care of the matters at home; I don''t trust anyone else."


    She got up and walked to the door.


    Gigi froze when she saw Jean ce her hand on the handle.


    Jean let go and told her, "I''ll be at home.I will also tell the police I didn''t see you."


    She opened the door and left.She had mixed feelings about the situation.She sluggishly walked


    down the stairs and tried to calm herself by breathing slowly.


    Finally, tears fell from her eyes.


    Jean knew this whole situation came from Gigi letting herself be used by Sam and Edbert.But blood


    was thicker than water.She could only hope for things to settle quickly.


    "Ms.Eyer, your phone is ringing," Susan called out from the kitchen.

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Chapter 442


    Jean nced at the caller ID and instinctively furrowed before answering the call.


    Sherry asked Jean with feigned worry and care, "Jean, are you alright? I heard that the police have


    been looking for you and Gigi.Are you all okay?"


    "I don''t know.She''s still missing." Jean said with a deadpan voice as she peered out of the window.


    The sun was exceptionally ring today.


    "Howe? Did you not get on that boat?" Sherry pried.


    Jean sneered in her heart and said impassively, "I did.The boat almost foundered from hitting the


    rocks.I was fortunate enough to be saved by a kind-hearted person; else, I would''ve died."


    Sherry clenched her fists as Jean recounted her near- fatal ident.She knew the n must have


    flopped; otherwise, it would be impossible for Jean to be still alive.Her eyes turned cold, and she


    professed subtly, "Thank God you''re fine.Otherwise, I''ll live the rest of my life in condemnation"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She picked up the invitation card from the table and said slowly, "Are you free tonight? My dad will


    hold a private reception for Edgar and me.I hope you wille.I have also invited Mr.Mason."


    Her motive was too obvious to overlook.


    Jean had just survived a near-fatal ident and had no interest in social events.


    "You should know that I''ve been in the newstely...Thank God the incident has been resolved.I


    hope you wille to this reception.I have a lot of things to tell you in person."


    They were not close friends, to begin with.Jean balled her fists.


    What else can be done to resolve this matter? Nothing else can be done to restore Sherry and


    Pinnacle Group''s reputation except with Edgar''s help.


    They couldn''t afford to lose him as an ally.Her intention for calling Jean was to show off.


    Sherry was unequivocally vicious to Jean, who had just been through a series of ordeals.


    "Sure, I''ll be there on time."


    Jean hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    Jean quickly hung up the phone lest she couldn''t hold herself from confronting Sherry.


    Meanwhile, seeing that Sherry had put down her phone, Mrs.Summer immediately asked, "How is


    it? Did she suspect you?!"


    "Unlikely"


    Sherry tried to recall Jean''s tone, "She just sounded weary and didn''t seem like she had found out


    about anything.And she hadn''t seen Gigi"


    "Really?"


    Mrs.Summer still felt unsettled.


    "Mommy, the drivers are criminals who would do anything for money.They won''t give us away.She


    was lucky enough to escape death.Otherwise, how is she going to find Gigi? She couldn''t even look


    after herself.


    Sherry deduced, "She''s seeing me as her friend and won''t doubt me for the time being"


    Mrs.Summer bobbed her head doubtfully.


    "Anyway, for the way things are now, we can only be wise and avoid mistakes.Tonight, you must do


    your best and salvage the Summer family''s reputation."


    Sherry was still beneficial to Summer''s family.Sherry chuckled, "I know.My dress should have


    arrived.I''ll go and try it on¡¯ She strutted out of Mrs.Summer''s room as she spoke.As soon as the


    door was closed, the smile on her face was reced by contempt.


    "Who cares that she''s still alive! Edgar has consented to our rtionship, and I''ll be Mrs.Royden


    soon"


    Sherry was confident that nothing could stop her from achieving her n.


    As for Gigi...she probably had died.


    All the evidence had vanished along with Gigi.


    Gradually, Sherry felt more at ease.She swirled into her room gleefully, "Bring my dress over now,


    jewelry as well.I want to wear the biggest and most fabulous diamond ne in town."


    Tonight, I would outshine the other women at the reception.


    In the evening.


    Hugo''s driver arrived at Eyer''s Residence on the dot.


    Hugo looked out of the car window and saw a beautiful silhouette walking down the steps.


    Jean looked absolutely captivating in just a simple purple dress.Her light makeup entuated her


    beauty and grace.He agreed that the woman in front of him personified ethereal beauty.


    "Thank you foring to pick me up, Mr.Mason."


    Jean got into the car and expressed her gratitude.


    The temperature of the air conditioning in the car was perfect.Her eyes glimmered with emotions as


    she gazed at the sunset through the window.


    Hugo looked at her side profile and could sense a nuance of resentment in her.


    "Today, you..."


    Actually, he thought that she would turn down the reception invitation because of Edgar.He was


    happy and worried when he saw Jeane out of her house looking dolled up for the asion.


    After all, it was sadistic for a woman to witness her ex- husband marry another woman.


    Hugo was worried that Jean would sabotage the reception at the veryst minute.


    Based on his understanding of Jean, he knew she wouldn''t hesitate to do something like that.


    "I''m here if you need my help."


    He borated again after initiating help, "After all, you have helped me before, and I wish to return


    your favor."However, he was immediately appalled by guilt and conscience for saying that.


    "Don''t worry.I don¡¯t n to crash their reception."


    Jean twitched her lips, "Sherry is my friend.I won''t let her down.They have my heartfelt blessing for


    their union."


    She meant it.


    The car cruised on the road at the twilight of dusk.


    "Mr.Mason, how is Ellie doing?" Jean asked suddenly.


    "She''s been a good girl.Though every now and then, she would ask when you will be free to y


    with her again."


    Hugo sneaked a peek at Jean as he said thest sentence.He secretly wished for a miracle


    between him and Jean.


    "I doubt that.I''m a little busytely."


    Jean pouted and said lightly.


    Hugo creased his forehead and kept quiet.The car stopped at the red traffic light.


    Jean paused and said, "Tonight''s reception is hosted by Bernard Summer, the president of Pinnacle


    Group.The media should be there as well.After all, Pinnacle Group is a reputable organization in the


    finance andmerce sector.I wonder if Pinnacle Group has anypetitors?"


    Sherry''s n was to subjugate the Pinnacle Group as her own.


    Jean had an idea to leverage Sherry''s desire to her benefit.


    Hugo understood Jean''s notion, "This...All organizations ought to be impacted by one another.It''s


    impossible to say whichpany has a leg-up against the Pinnacle Group.Several organizations


    yield the power to take on the Summer family.Their representatives would likely show up at tonight''s


    reception."


    "Royden Group is one of them¡¯


    Suddenly, Jean turned around and looked at him.She beamed a faint smile, and her eyes glistened


    with acuity.Her charm dazed Hugo.


    Subsequently, he asked, "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    Chapter 443


    The reception was held at the rooftop bar of Majesty Hotel.


    The skyscrapers looked stunning under the starry skies.


    Sherry wore a bespoke long dress, looking elegant and arrogant like a peacock.Her mboyance


    dazzled all the guests.


    "The Summer family is going to hog tonight''s limelight.I heard that their recent scandal had been


    quelled.Edgar will also be present tonight.Perhaps he''s going to rify his rtionship with the


    Summer family."


    "I can''t believe the Reece family and Edgar''s ex-wife lost it to the daughter of Summer family."


    "Mr.Royden has made a smart move.The Royden family is in crisis.He will have a leg-up with


    Pinnacle Group if he marries Sherry, the Summer family''s daughter.After this, nobody will have the


    audacity to contend against Royden Group."


    Edgar''s decision to marry Sherry might seem like a perfect decision to the public.


    Edgar was ushered in by envious gazes as he entered the hotel lobby.


    Two influential and leading organizations would join forces tonight.It was an honor to be able to


    witness such a memorable moment.


    "He''s here! He''s here!"


    "Mr.Royden is on his way here."


    Sherry put down her champagne and gracefully waited for Edgar when she was informed of his


    arrival.


    When Edgar emerged from the elevator, she quickly put on her demure and delicate fagade and


    walked up to the man.She uttered softly, "Thank you foring."


    Immediately, the media who were present at the reception rushed up and captured their photos.


    Edgar and Sherry stood side by side, looking at each other.


    They looked great as a couple.


    The way Sherry looked at Edgar was exceptionally loving and tender.


    Their photos together would undoubtedly make tomorrow''s news a highlight.


    The reporters were busy taking their photos.


    Meanwhile, Edgar shifted his gaze away from Sherry and said nonchntly, "Please don''t overthink,


    Ms.Summer.This is just a partnership."


    Edgar''s words caught Sherry off guard.But due to her image and the circumstance, she took the


    initiative to hold his arm.


    "My parents have been waiting for you for a long time.Let''s go in"


    She attempted to alleviate the awkwardness between them with intimacy.


    People with keen eyes would be able to tell that Edgar had no feelings for her.So, what? Sherry


    didn''t care as long as she could be Mrs.Royden.


    Sherry thought she had everything in control.


    She ambled gracefully, deliberately leaning towards the man, and whispered to him, "Jean will be


    here with Mr.Mason tonight.I believe Mr.Royden will assume your role with great effort tonight"


    As expected, Edgar was startled.He looked sullen and threatened, "Do you have any idea about the


    jail sentence for abetting illegal immigration?"


    "How would I know about that?"


    Sherry feigned an innocent look, "She is alive and well right now.There is no evidence to prove that


    I am the abettor, no? Because that time, I was lying in the room downstairs and being abused by


    you"


    She looked at Edgar and straightened his cor with a smile on her face, "I know you love Jean,


    and you are willing to do anything for her.I believe you''re here to dump me.After that, you''ll pursue


    her again."


    She smiled indifferently, "You won''t be able to do that to me because I''m not a fool like Gigi"


    "Sherry, Mr.Royden,e over and sit here."


    Mrs.Summer hollered them.


    The two turned and looked at Mrs.Summer inadvertently.


    The man bore a cold face, and the woman wore a wry smile.


    "Why are you looking so gloomy? Do you think she wille and crash our reception and elope


    with you? I am a woman too.I''ll never forgive you If I knew you were having sex with another woman


    when I was in danger.So, wait and see.Jean will be here to give you the final blow."


    As soon as Sherry finished speaking, murmurs were heard from the crowd.


    Edgar darted a nce across the venue and saw Jeane with Hugo.


    They looked rxed and beautiful together.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Everyone''s eyes were on them because they were wearing matching couple outfits.


    Some guests wondered why Jean and Hugo came to the reception together.


    "Is she trying to contend with Sherry Summer?"


    "What''s the point? Didn''t she and Edgar already divorce?"


    "Wait.Are they here to crash the wedding reception?"


    Eventually, the spections and discussions abated.


    Nobody dared to offend Pinnacle Group and Royden Group due to their influence and prestige in


    the marketce.


    Unless the person wished to be trounced of a promising career in themerce and finance sector.


    Suddenly, there was a babel of voices unfurling among the guests.


    Sherry smirked, "As you can see, her rtionship with Hugo..."


    Edgar walked up to Sherry''s parents before she could finish her sentence.He retracted his arm from


    Sherry''s arms.


    "Thank God it''s not crowded here."


    Hugo looked around and deliberately matched Jean''s pace.


    After all, it was a hassle for her to move around in a long dress.


    Sherry was staring at them from across the bar.


    After that, she sent a message on her phone.


    Soon, a female model with a sexy body walked up to them.She clung to Hugo''s arm, "Hi.Can you


    do me a favor? I''ve identally left my clothes in the room downstairs"


    She shed her room card to him and wanted to slide it into his pocket.


    As she spoke, she batted a seductive wink at Hugo, "Could you please help me, sir?"


    It would be absurd for any man to resist such a beautiful woman''s invitation.


    However, Hugo dodged her advances.


    Then, he darted a warning gaze at the model.


    "I''m busy"


    He didn''t hesitate to reject her.


    The model froze in abashment, "Perhaps you didn''t understand my meaning.I mean, I¡¯m alone..."


    "I heard you loud and clear, but I''m not interested in you" Hugo said lightly, but his expression was


    cold and aloof.


    Then, he turned and said to Jean, "Let''s go in and away from those harassers""


    He wasmitted to protecting Jean from harm and disturbances tonight.


    After all, a drama was about to happen soon, and he didn''t want to miss the fun.


    "You¡­¡±


    The model pouted, scowled, and walked away.


    Jean whispered to Hugo, "You can go with that woman if you want to.I can take care of myself.Hugo


    and Jean hade to an agreement beforehand, as she had expected an incident like this to


    happen beforeing to this ce.


    To her surprise, Hugo flicked her forehead fiercely.


    Jean glowered, "Why did you hit me?"


    "Please get your head straight.That''s their gimmick trying to steer me away from you.How can you


    be left alone here?"

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    Chapter 444


    On the spur of the moment, Hugo''s expression reminded her of a person.


    Just as Jean was caught in a daze, she heard a babel of voice from other guests.


    "Andy Shaw?"


    "The previous vice president of Royden Group? Why is he here? Did the Summer family invite him


    too?"


    "Can''t be.His current start-up hasn''t been doing well.It''s unlikely that Pinnacle Group would lock


    horns with Edgar for him."


    "Perhaps this is an antic to browbeat Edgar to behave as their son-inw"


    Unwarranted attention and discussions from the guests perturbed Edgar.He was chatting with


    Bernard and Venus.


    But when he heard those words, immediately, he put on a sullen face.


    Mrs.Summer wasn''t nimble-witted in business, but she had an inkling that something terrible was


    about to happen.


    She smiled and tried to smooth things out, "Maybe he''s lost.I''ll go and talk to the event manager


    now"


    Who let Andy into the hotel? Didn''t they know Andy and Edgar have beef with each other? It must


    be a misunderstanding! But Edgar was still seething, no matter how Bernard and Venus tried to


    exin or mitigate the hup.


    Sherry, who was sitting next to Edgar, twisted and pulled her fingers anxiously.


    "Definitely not my parents who invited him."


    Sherry dug her nails into her palm, "Maybe, it''s Jean..."


    This would be an opportunity to inme Edgar''s contempt against Jean even if it weren''t Jean''s


    deed that Andy showed up at their reception.


    But before she could finish speaking, Andy''s bodyguard smashed a wine bottle on the countertop,


    triggering amotion and chaos among the guests.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Bernard was rmed, "Why aren''t the security guards doing anything?"


    Today was Summer family''s first public appearance since Pinnacle Group had resumed in the


    domestic stock market.


    Their guests were all influential and prestigious people in the city.


    How dare anyone crashes their party?! When she saw that Andy''s bodyguard created the mayhem,


    Venus scrunched her face in anger.


    "I''ve asked around just now.Nobody invited him to the reception."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sherry immediately said, "Impossible.


    All our guests must show their invitation card at the entrance in order to be let in.


    Andy wouldn''t be able toe in unless someone had deliberately let him in"


    As soon as Sherry finished speaking, Jean appeared with a smile on her face, "Ms.Summer was


    right.It must be the organizer who sneaked him in; otherwise, Andy wouldn''t be able toe in!"


    "What do you mean? Are you insinuating that the Summer family invited him even after knowing


    he''s a threat to Royden Group? Why would we do that?" Venus rebuked.


    Sherry saw Jean standing in front of her looking well and unscathed.She was immediately


    inundated by jealousy.


    "Stop arguing with her, Mommy.The most important thing now is to resolve this issue."


    Sherry pressed her lips into a line and looked at Edgar, "I will prove that Summer family has nothing


    to do with him."


    Before Edgar could say anything, Sherry already strode down the steps and walked up to Andy.The


    guests immediately dispersed to make room for them.


    "Yo, Ms.Summer"


    Andy beamed an indignant smirk.


    Then, he looked in the direction of Edgar and yelled, "Why are you hiding behind a woman, Edgar?


    Why won''t you face me like a man?! Don''t you have balls?!"


    Edgar''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t do anything.


    Meanwhile, Andy beckoned.His bodyguards immediately surrounded Sherry ina circle.


    "Ms.Summer, I''m not looking for you.Please get out of the way"


    At this time, some gues:s mumbled, "Looks like Sherry is really into Edgar.She didn''t hesitate to


    prove her innocence even in this situation."


    That was Sherry''s intention.


    She elevated her chin and ordered, "You are neither a friend of Summer family nor weed


    here.Please leave right away."


    Standing next to Jean, Hugo took a side nce at her and uttered lowly, "Perhaps, it''s time for n


    B"


    "No hurry.We should wait and see." Jean replied softly.


    The two of them had a bond of understanding between them.


    Edgar had been staring at Jean with his cold eyes.He walked up and said to her, "This must be your


    work."


    He knew it was Jean''s idea.


    Jean appeared as if she had just noticed him.She turned around and gave him an indifferent smile,


    "Not me"


    She denied.


    It was her words against his.


    Nobody can say or do anything to her.


    Not that Andy would tell them the truth, nor would anyone believe his words.


    It was apparent that Jean deliberately used this asion to square up to Edgar.


    Edgar paused.


    Then, he decided to chase Jean out of the reception.


    "She is my partner, Mr.Royden."


    Before Edgar could do anything, Hugo intervened and stopped him.


    The two men stared at each other spitefully.


    "I have something to tell her.There''s no reason for Mr.Mason to stop me."


    Edgar hinted to Hugo not to poke his nose in his business.


    Hugo creased his forehead.


    Meanwhile, Sherry was still surrounded by Andy''s bodyguards.


    Sherry had a heated argument with Andy and was gradually forced to the ss railing.


    If she retreated further, she would fall into the infinity swimming pool.


    And Sherry was wearing a sheer and airy dress to entuate her elegance.


    But the thin fabric would turn transparent and stick to her skin if she fell in the pool.She knew the


    risk too.


    But she thought Edgar would swoop in and rescue her.


    If he had rushed up and smoothed things out with Andy in time, she would not fall into the pool.


    "Are you counting on him to help you? Don''t you already know he''s not into you and has no interest


    in marrying you? Why not consider me?"


    Andy stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm.


    With a yank, the distance between them closed into a slit, "You want a husband, no? I''m stronger


    and more durable than Edgar in bed."


    ¡®Pap! Sherry was terrified by Andy.


    She couldn''t think straight and hurled her palm at him.


    All eyes were on them.


    "Mr.Royden, please help Sherry.It''s because of you that she risked herself in danger"


    Venus panicked.


    She was worried that Summer family''s reputation would be marred if Sherry fell into the pool and


    the reception turned into a joke.


    Jean arched her lips skyward.


    She incited, "Yes, you''re the only person who can help Ms.Summer now, Mr.Royden."


    Jean looked like she gloated at his misfortune, which pissed him off.


    "Is this why you came? Are you here to shame me?"


    Not only that she shows up as Hugo''s partner to irk him, but she had alsoe to the reception


    expecting to witness Pinnacle Group and Edgar get shamed in public.He had undermined her


    ability.


    Jean fluttered hershes and feigned innocent, "Mr.Royden, I was invited to your reception by


    Ms.Summer.I came hoping to celebrate with both of you.You''re using me of the thing I didn''t do"


    "Jean, is this really your work?"


    Venus also pointed her finger at her.


    Jean looked at Venus, "Mrs.Summer, are you senile, or is your hearing impaired? Don''t simply


    use me.I can sue you for defamation."

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    Chapter 445


    "You!"


    After Jean talked back to Mrs.Summer, she was distracted.


    When she came to her senses, she heard Sherry''s cries for help.


    "Help me..."


    She had fallen into the swimming pool, and the surrounding guests were stopped by the


    bodyguards that Andy had brought with him.


    Everyone witnessed the scene, but no one could save her.


    "It looks like I''m the only one who can help you."


    Andy took off his coat and jumped into the pool.


    "Don''te here!"


    Sherry shouted.She kept resisting.


    But she was no match for Andy''s strength.


    In the end, he carried her out of the pool as their skin touched.


    Sherry was soaked from head to toe, and she had no strength after struggling in the water for some


    time.She couldn''t help but half-rest in Andy''s arms.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, everyone saw her interactions with Andy.


    "How embarrassing.This is the good daughter that you raised!"


    Bernard shouted angrily and left at once.


    At the other end, Andy''s smile deepened.


    "Ms.Summer, I heard that you didn''t throw your first pitch to Edgar previously.Is it true?"


    He was very close to her, and his voice so low that only the two of them could hear.


    Sherry''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    "Those who sold you the things are now tied up in my warehouse.You better be obedient and listen


    to me.Otherwise...you will be the one on the headlines tomorrow"


    He put one hand around her shoulder and used the other to drape his coat around her shoulders.


    Sherry didn''t dare to resist at all.She was afraid.


    To the extent that she didn''t have the nerve to look Edgar in the eye.


    At the other end, Jean pushed away Edgar''s hand lightly.


    "Mr.Royden, I think you should console Ms.Summer, shouldn''t you? After all, this is very


    humiliating."


    Her hand held onto her cell phone.


    "But thankfully, I was prepared and recorded all these exciting moments."


    She hade prepared.She had used Andy to give it to Royden Group and Pinnacle Group.But


    she still managed to rify her rtionship peacefully.


    "I have to try the desserts there."


    There was an indifferent smile on Jean''s face as she turned to walk to the dessert counter.


    Mrs.Summer trembled in anger.


    Seeing Andy half-carry Sherry, she had to go over and at least take Sherry away.


    "Sherry, get down quickly!"


    "Ah? Mrs.Summer, I just saved your daughter in public.Shouldn''t you thank me properly?"


    Andy pinched Sherry''s shoulder hard, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Looking at the hoodlum that she had attracted, Mrs.Summer could only grit her teeth.


    "Please go to the room downstairs.Don''t spoil the mood here"


    The dinner banquet had to go on no matter what.


    Otherwise, the Summer family''s reputation would be ruined for good.


    "I was thinking the same.We have to look for a quiet ce and talk," Andy said as he looked at


    Jean, who was eating desserts.


    His eyes dulled slightly.


    "I can only settle for second best."


    At this time, Jean suddenly had an appetite to eat.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, Jean subconsciously thought that it was Hugo.


    "Come and have a bite.The Summer family is extravagant when they make a move.These are


    desserts by great chefs."


    But what she said infuriated the person behind her instead.


    "Does it taste good?"


    Upon hearing the icy tone, Jean''s actions froze for a split second before she continued eating.She


    acted like she didn''t hear anything.


    "Jean,e here."


    He immediately instructed her as his long legs strode to the elevator.


    Jean''s mouth smacked, and she waved to Hugo, who was on the steps.He was surrounded by


    partners who were talking to him, and he couldn''t leave.


    She turned and followed Edgar into the elevator.


    When the doors closed, it was like a different world from the outside.


    "Are you going down too, Mr.Royden?"


    She acted dumb again and asked despite knowing his answer as she pressed the button to go to


    the parking lot.


    As the elevator went down, they were next to each other, and she felt his demeanor grow cold.


    "I don''t think that you have to get so angry.After all, you didn''t want a marriage of convenience with


    the Summer family.Even if I wasn''t here, you would have other ways of escaping their threats.Isn''t


    that right?"


    Jean mumbled.


    "You..."


    Edgar was furious and reached out his hand to massage the bridge of his nose.


    "There''s no need to have dealings with people like Andy because of small issues like these.Do you


    know how dangerous it is to work with him? Did you consider Eyer Group''s future if he had betrayed


    you?"


    Is that what he''s angry about? Is it not because she destroyed the dinner banquet that was for him


    and Sherry? She was caught off guard by this change, and she couldn''te to her senses in an


    instant.


    "Is this what you wanted to tell me?"


    "Tell me all the conditions you talked about."


    His eyes flickered with frost, and he stared straight at her face.


    "You should know that Andy''spany isn''t taking a turn for the better because Royden Group is


    pressuring them in secret.You won''t benefit from getting close to him."


    It wasn''t easy for Eyer Group to havee so far.


    If it was destroyed like that, she would be anxious to tears.


    The elevator doors opened.


    Without thinking, Jean was about to rush out.


    But the man''s hand grabbed onto her shoulder, and the two turned at the same time.


    There was a softness in his deep and cold eyes.He emphasized each word.


    "You knew that I was waiting for you to snatch me away, but you made such a big ssh instead."


    There was a strong sense of indulgence at the end.His palm held onto Jean''s waist as he brought


    her closer to his chest.


    Jean felt warmth in her ear.


    Before she could react, his voice filled her ears.


    "Since you want to be like this, I will just y this fun game with you¡¯¡¯ Jean was dumbstruck.


    She felt the hand on her waist tighten before he kissed her deeply.


    At this time, the elevator suddenly went up.


    When Jean realized what was about to happen, it was toote.


    The elevator doors opened abruptly.


    The invited reporters stood outside and vividly saw the two of them in each other''s arms in the


    elevator, and their posture was so...


    Edgar slowly let go of Jean as if realizing that there were people behind him.


    His lips were stained with her lipstick.


    There were creases on his suit from where Jean grabbed it.


    This scene was in no way inferior to what had just happened by the swimming pool on the top floor.


    "I''m sorry.I just couldn''t help it"


    There was a smile in Edgar''s deep eyes, and he drew Jean into his arms again as he closed the


    elevator doors.


    After that, the reporters outside came to their senses.


    "Just now..."


    "Chase after them!"


    The reporters immediately started running down the staircase at the side.


    The top floor had been lively, but it changed because of what had happened, along with the


    Summer family leaving.


    Someone received news that Edgar led Jean away after the two had shared an intimate kiss in the


    elevator! Downstairs, Jean flung Edgar''s hand away.


    She raised her hand and was about to strike him.


    Edgar frowned.


    "I''m not the one at fault.You provoked me"


    Jean gritted her teeth and said defiantly, "You''re right.I should have watched you and Sherry


    continue to date.It would have been better if you got engaged and got married"


    She clearly said it in anger, but she wasn''t self-aware at all.


    Edgar''s eyes suddenly darkened.He looked at her and enunciated each word.


    "Then why did youe?"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    Chapter 446


    Jean was startled for a moment.She felt much affection in his gaze.She must have been


    overworked.


    Otherwise, why would there be such an illusion? If he knew how to love, such a situation wouldn''t


    have appeared between them.


    Edgar caught the momentary hesitation in her eyes.He walked up and held her wrist.


    "Let''s not y around anymore.I''m obviously in your heart.One word from you, and we can start


    afresh.Am I right?"


    It was just a split second.


    Jean figured it out.


    She smiled.


    "How easy for you to say"


    She pped his hand away and increased the distance between them.


    "I don''t care if the reporters take pictures.After all, you''re the one who is given the bad name of


    scum.I''ll wait for the news and see how you ease the rtionship with Pinnacle Group"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Edgar would never yield to the Summer family.He was most likely going to get into trouble with


    Pinnacle Group.


    She turned and left without turning around.


    The man was left on the spot, and he was surrounded by reporters who caught up with him.


    "Mr.Royden, what happened today?"


    "Are you cheating?"


    Seeing cameras and shes, Edgar slowly sighed.


    "It''s as you''ve seen."


    The reporters wanted to ask further when Hugo''s car drove out of the parking lot at the side.


    It passed with a roar and stopped by the road, picking up Jean, who had walked far away.


    At that moment, the reporters looked at Edgar with a sympathetic expression rather than a curious


    one.


    "Mr.Royden!"


    Miles rushed over with others, and they stopped the reporters in time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr.Royden.There was traffic."


    Miles put on the seatbelt and saw his boss'' deep and cold demeanor.


    With one nce, he knew that Edgar was angry.He hesitated for a moment and asked for


    instructions in a low voice.


    "Are we still going ording to n?"


    He hadn''t been there with Edgar because he was busy arranging for media with public opinions.


    With an order from Edgar, the truth of Sherry being humiliated that day would be revealed.He didn''t


    wipe it out, and it maintained the Summer family''s image.He had instructed the media to report that


    Sherry misunderstood.


    "No."


    Edgar massaged the bridge of his nose, and his voice was slightly tired.


    The car stopped at Royden''s family Vi when Nathan rushed over in his car.


    "I heard that Andy made a scene at the Summer family''s dinner banquet.What happened?"


    Edgar''s face looked tired, so he made Miles summarize.


    When Nathan found out that Jean was taken away by Hugo, he could understand why the person


    before him was feeling so down.


    "Edgar, I know that you''re unhappy now, but you have to think about how you can redeem the


    current situation.Otherwise, people will call you scum."


    On one hand, he was entangled with his ex-wife, and on the other, he was going to be in a marriage


    of convenience with the Summer family.


    To retain the image of both the Summer family and Sherry, the Summer family was likely to steer


    the wind in his direction.


    When the time came, it was bound to affect Edgar''s reputation.


    "Maybe you should release a notice to the media, so no one will think that you did something to


    Sherry"


    Nathan said as he thought about it from Edgar''s perspective.


    So that people like his Uncle Edbert wouldn''t take advantage of him again.


    The man raised his eyes slightly and said indifferently, "She knows that I didn''t touch Sherry that


    day.There¡¯s no need to rify."


    He didn''t care about how other people and the outside world thought of him at all.


    Nathan was suddenly startled.He immediately looked at Miles, who was next to him.


    "He''s talking about Jean, right?"


    Miles nodded furiously.


    "That''s what I thought.No one else other than her can control Mr.Royden''s emotions."


    As Nathan spoke, his cell phone rang again.He nced at the caller ID and wrinkled his brows.


    "You''re kidding me.."


    He answered the call, and as he heard what the other party had to say, his expression changed.He


    put his cell phone down and asked Edgar, "You''ve sold your shares in Reece Group, haven''t you?"


    "Yes.Why?"


    His gloomy feelings were slightly alleviated.


    "Sam couldn''t find Gigi, so he went to report her as missing, and he fainted in the police station.As


    he was being treated, they found that he injected something"


    As soon as Nathan finished, Miles got the car keys ready.


    "Jean will definitely go"


    Edgar frowned and took the car keys from Miles as his long legs strode into the elevator.


    "Miles, wait for my call.Get the media to prepare article drafts.He''s not thinking straight right now"


    Nathan said before quickly following Edgar into the elevator.


    Miles stood at the spot.


    As he watched the elevator doors close, he immediately contacted the public rtions manager.But


    the other end was hectic.


    "Miles, you''re toote.Pinnacle Group came first, and they announced that they would never


    consider working with Royden Group.Furthermore, many reporters took pictures of Mr.Royden and


    Ms.Eyer in a passionate kiss.It''s now going viral online"


    The public rtions manager''s hand hurt from answering calls.


    "Moreover, Mr.Edbert just came to the office with his secretary, and they went up to the meeting


    room.I don''t know if it''s because of this"


    "Don''t tell me..."


    Miles rushed into the elevator.


    "I''ming to the office now!"


    The development of the matter had been within Edgar''s grasp, but on the way to the police station,


    he received a call from Miles, and his expression changed suddenly.


    "Nathan, turn around."


    "Huh?"


    Before Nathan coulde to his senses, Edgar said coldly, "Uncle Edbert is making a move.What


    happens with the Reece family is Jean''s private affair.She doesn''t want me to interfere."


    When he was speaking, his demeanor became very fierce.


    Ever since the Summer family started campaigning, his Uncle Edbert had been biding his time and


    made a supreme effort to draw a line with Pinnacle Group.


    Now that the matter between Edgar and Sherry hade to nothing, Edbert couldn''t sit still.


    "Alright.I was worried about this as well.As long as you won''t regret it."


    From how Nathan saw it, even if Jean hated getting involved with Edgar, she wouldn''t treat him as


    coldly as before if he could help her settle the entanglement with the Reece family.But in life, no one


    can have it both ways.


    His eyes darkened, and he took out his cell phone to call Joseph.


    When Jean arrived home, she saw Gigi drinking in the living room.


    The floor was filled with empty bottles, and Susan was nowhere to be seen.


    "You don''t have to look for her.She left after I scolded her."


    Gigi sat with her legs crossed, and she sneered rudely.


    "At the end of the day, she''s a servant from the Royden family.You''ve been divorced from Edgar for


    so long.You don''t have status or power.You''re unworthy, Jean wrinkled her brows in frustration.She


    walked forward and wanted to pick up the bottles on the floor.But as soon as she moved, Gigi threw


    a bottle at her.


    The bottle smashed in front of her.


    With a crack, the floor was filled with ss shards.


    It was hard for her to take a step forward.


    Gigi did it on purpose.Her smile deepened.


    "Oops, how did it slip out of my hands? It wasn''t deliberate."


    She waved her hands gently, which were covered with big and small wounds.


    "Perhaps my injuries are in such a bad state that I can''t recover."


    She had gone mad from being in pain, but she was still tormenting Jean.

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Chapter 447


    "I saved your life.You need to stay inside where I can keep you safe.You''ll leave me no choice but to


    send you back to Sam if you keep acting up."


    Her gaze was icy cold.She turned away from Gigi and continued to stack the wine bottles.


    Gigi harrumphed.


    "Whatever."


    She made for the stairs.


    Before she had taken a few steps, Jean''s phone rang.


    Gigi''s head swiveled around to stare at Jean.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know where she is"


    Jean frowned when she heard what was being said.


    Joseph was currently at the hospital investigating Sam.


    "Ms.Eyer, the police have reason to suspect that Gigi Reece was smuggled into the country.We


    have evidence from Sam that supports our suspicions.I hope you will cooperate with us.I can


    guarantee her safety only if she agrees to surrender herself at the station.Joseph scratched his


    head.


    If it weren''t for pressure given from his higher-ups, he would not have been forced into working


    together with Edgar.


    "Officer Bunnings, I have long lost faith in thew enforcement."


    "You mentioned something about Sam before.It just so happens that I have another case for you."


    Jean said breezily.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She stared right at Gigi and said calmly but surely.


    "There was an incident that happened about ten years ago.The real culprit behind it is Sam Reece,


    not my father"


    The thought of it used to reduce her to tears, but now, she could talk about it without even a


    stammer.


    Jean let out a sigh.


    "Officer Bunnings, I can provide you with the evidence I have collected.Which is why I implore you


    to detain him after he receives treatment"


    She had asked Ben to investigate for her.


    However, it went nowhere as no one, Mr.Jevin included, was willing to testify in court.


    Even though her father might not have been found guilty, Sam, the actual murderer, was still at


    large.She found Gigi staring at her, frozen when she hung up.


    "You heard right, Sam Reece is why my family is suffering..."


    Tears were falling from Gigi''s eyes before Jean could even finish what she wanted to say.


    She hugged her shoulders and curled into a ball on the steps.She was sobbing so hard that her


    entire body was trembling.


    Jean did not go over to offer herfort.


    They sat in silence, broken only by Gigi¡¯s cries until the sky was about to lighten.


    Jean spread out across the couch.


    In a sleepy daze, she felt someone cover her with a nket.


    The next time she opened her eyes, it was bright.


    Susan was cleaning up in the living area, whereas Gigi was nowhere to be found.


    On the table was a note written in red lipstick saying, ¡®Leave the Reeces to me¡¯ "How long has she


    been gone?"


    Jean shot to her feet.


    Nausea suddenly hit her, and she fell back down onto the couch.


    Everything looked fuzzy.She shook her head to calm herself.


    "She was gone before I even arrived."


    Susan hurried over to help her up.


    "You should lie down a bit longer."


    Jean nced at the empty wine bottles on the floor.Her stomach churned.


    "Susan, I need to find her.Could you call a cab for me?"


    Jean forced herself to stand.She sshed her face with some cold water in the bathroom to wake


    herself up.


    Susan stood waiting for her at the door.


    "Ms.Eyer, I don''t think you should go.Even if you do, it might be toote." She said worriedly.


    Jean was surprised.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "I''ll make it."


    She hurried out of the house.She finally had time to think about what Susan had said while in the


    cab.


    lt is probably a ploy from Edgar to get her to go, as Susan knew where Gigi had gone and what had


    happened.


    When suddenly, the cab driver stopped the car abruptly.Her stomach rolled.


    Jean felt queasy.


    "I''m so sorry, Miss.The car in front of us stopped without any warning.Are you okay?" The driver


    asked worriedly when he saw her pale face.


    "Do you need me to stop at the side of the road?"


    Jean dug her nails into her palm.


    "I''m fine.Could you speed up, please?"


    What was Gigi going to do to her family?! The police suspected her of being an illegal immigrant.


    It''d be almost impossible for her to get out of this unscathed if she exposed herself in public.


    Jean stared at the passing scenery outside.Her brows were furrowed.


    Should she feel happy with what Gigi was doing? By the time she reached the police station, it was


    toote.


    Sam had been arrested, but they had also detained Gigi.


    Gigi was handcuffed but seemed unaffected.She sat in a chair with two policewomen watching her.


    "Don''te any closer.What business do you have here?"


    One of them stepped forward to stop her.


    "I...I''m her sister.I just need a couple of minutes with her.Is that okay?"


    Gigi looked up when she heard her voice.


    Their eyes met.


    Jean was frowning with concern, but Gigi was smiling.


    "Fine then.But don''t take too long.And keep your distance"


    "Thank you!"


    Jean took thest few steps towards her and took a deep breath.


    "Why?"


    Gigi was silent.


    "I told you not to do this.Why did you not listen to me? Now you''re stuck here with Sam.Are you


    happy now?"


    "Officer Bunnings told me that my surrender would be taken into consideration during the


    sentencing.It also helps that this involves not only Sam but Sherry as well"


    Gigi said without exining herself.She pressed her lips into a tight line before adding, "I spent all


    night thinking about it.This was the only way I would be able to live with myself.


    Jean dug her nails into her palms.


    "Even if that ends up with you in jail?"


    She had kept Gigi in the house for this exact reason.


    "I don''t want to live with this hanging over my head"


    The policewoman arrived with thepleted paperwork and led Gigi away.She was smiling brightly


    as she passed Jean as if her conscience were clear.


    Jean watched her enter the police car.


    Joseph walked over after processing the transcriptions and reassured her, "She surrendered


    willingly and lightened our burden.The court will take that into consideration and give her a lighter


    sentence"


    For a moment, Jean did not understand.


    "You mean to say that she was here to testify?"


    "Yes."


    He turned to her in surprise.


    "Weren''t you the one who convinced her toe?"


    Jean sprinted out, trying in vain to stop the police car.


    But no matter how loud she shouted, it did not stop.


    Gigi could hear Jean''s voice from inside the car.


    Gigi couldn''t keep her tears at bay.


    "Whatever you do, don''t stop the car.I don''t want her to see me like this.I deserve this¡¯ A day would


    come when she''ll stand before Jean with her real identity.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Chapter 448


    Jean''s heart was racing as she watched the car disappear from view.She turned to head back into


    the station, but a horde of reporters surrounded her.


    "Ms.Eyer, was Gigi really involved in the crime? Was she arrested?"


    "Did she have anything to do with the incident with Sam Reece?"


    They shoved their microphones into Jean''s face as they badgered her with questions.


    "Noment."


    Joseph arrived just in time and pulled her out of the crowd.He took her to their office on the first


    floor.


    Jean sank into the couch.She could still hear the reporters making a fuss downstairs.


    Gigi had retired from the entertainment industry for a while now.


    It did not make sense for them to be so zealous about her current poprity.


    Someone was most likely behind this.


    And she had one guess as to who that person might be.


    "Ms.Eyer, could you borate on that incident you mentioned earlier on the phone?"


    Joseph ced a cup of tea in front of her.


    Jean was as stoic as ever.


    "Officer Bunnings, I told you I''ll give you all the evidence I have.You have my cooperation as long as


    you can promise me one thing.I want you to guarantee that he receives the harshest punishment for


    his crimes.I want Sam to spend the rest of his life in jail"


    "We will try our best to.."


    "You must have seen the papers I sent you.He has killed more than one person."


    Jean got to her feet.


    "Thank you for the tea and for looking after Gigi¡¯s case."


    Jean was gone before Joseph even had the chance to say what he had prepared.He caught up to


    her.


    "Ms.Eyer, there''s actually something else I need to ask you.Have you met anyone from the


    Rothschild family before?"


    "No.Her expression gave nothing away.


    "Does this have something to do with the case?"


    "No.It''s just something that was on my mind.Please¡¯ Joseph smiled and opened the door for


    her.Jean left without another word.She took a deep breath while standing in the breeze.


    As long as she had kept quiet, no one would know how Gigi returned.


    At the time, Gigi wasn''t in the best state mentally.She was out of control.


    There was no way she knew who she had met.She was concerned with what Joseph had said


    about Rothschild.


    And what about it? There''s nothing more unpredictable than the human heart.


    Not long after she had left, an expensive-looking car arrived at the station.


    Edgar, looking as unapproachable as ever, got out of the car.


    He strode up the steps while barking orders to Miles, "Send someone to keep an eye on her.Keep


    her safe without her knowing."


    He knew that Edbert and the Summer family might try something.


    "Yes, Sir."


    He was immediately brought to Franklin Jones¡¯ office.


    He entered the room to see Joseph and two other deputy directors discussing the copse of one of


    Sam Reece''s buildings that resulted in the loss of seven lives.


    One of them being Edgar''s father.


    "You came just in time.Take a seat."


    Franklin was the leader in charge of this case in the past.


    Now that there was new evidence to the case, he was filled with shame.


    "I need to apologize.This case was left unsolved and caused you and your mother a lot of pain."


    Edgar showed no expression.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "It''s all in the past.Right now, I am more interested in knowing if Jean was the one who provided the


    new evidence." Franklin was surprised.


    "Yes, she was the one."


    He nodded.


    He had no desire to hide anything from Edgar.


    Edgar was one of the victims and also a primary witness to the incident.


    "So much time has passed.Wouldn''t it be difficult to convict someone of the crime even if new


    evidence were discovered? No one from the vige will say anything about the incident"


    It took years for him to heal from the incident.


    Talking about it again was opening up old wounds.


    Franklin sighed and gestured.


    Joseph added, "We contacted some of the vigers.They were evasive regarding the topic, but it


    only proves they are hiding something."


    "Why force them if there''s something keeping them from talking?"


    Edgar paused.


    He stood up and said, "I know that this is a difficult case to handle.However, I don''t want any more


    people to be hurt because of this."


    "Mr.Royden, listen to me! This could turn this case around!" Franklin insisted.


    Edgar chuckled, "That''s what you saidst time too."


    "Those vigers have had it rough.It''s been so long; just let them have their peace."


    His eyes grew flinty.


    Joseph felt that Jean had the exact same expression earlier.


    "So you''re telling me that you don''t want the police to dig any further into this?"


    Franklin did not know how to convince him otherwise.


    "I hope you''ll keep this from Jean.This is my only request.I''ll handle everything else."


    He had no intention of letting Sam go free.


    However, there were too many people involved in this.


    Sam had paid off a lot of people.


    Back then, he was young and reckless.He had no issue calling those people out.


    But this changed after he saw how they lived.He couldn''t find it in him to berate them.


    They had no choice but to take the money.


    But there was a glimmer of hope.


    After all, no one would willingly be an aplice to a murderer!


    "Mr.Royden, please reconsider.Joseph followed after him.


    "I''m confident that we''ll nail him this time"


    Edgar''s footsteps slowed.


    He turned around and stared at Joseph, "Officer, have you met Sam''swyer?"


    "Not yet.He''s in aa.We will rush over when we receive news that he''s woken up." Joseph said


    confidently.


    The hospital has also been instructed to notify the police immediately.


    Edgar''s grew even colder.


    "You must not have heard then.He woke up yesterday morning.He paid a lot of money to hire


    Gabriel Ross from Nexus Legal.I''m sure you''re aware of the cases he''s won."


    "What?!"


    Joseph pulled out his phone to call the hospital.


    Gabriel Ross had never lost a case before.


    There were too many murderers he represented who got off scot- free.


    Too many criminals received sentences lighter than they deserved.


    Everyone in the police station hated him.


    To their surprise, Sam was willing to spend a whole lot of money to get out of this.


    "Which is why you should reconsider.Don''t dig any further.It''s just a waste of time, effort, and


    resources.You won''t catch him."


    Edgar turned and strode out.


    Joseph frowned as he watched Edgar''s disappearing back.He returned to themissioner''s


    office.He noticed that the evidence had all been put away.


    "Sir, are you really nning to do as he said? How can we bring Sam Reece to justice if the police


    do not look into this?"


    Franklin turned and looked at him helplessly.


    "He''s doing this to keep the witnesses safe."


    Not just the vigers, but Jean as well.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Chapter 449


    "Back then, the investigation went nowhere and was deemed a cold case and set aside for years.If


    we could have solved it, don''t you think we would have."


    Franklin sighed exasperatedly.He had wanted to get to the bottom of it and give the victims some


    closure.


    "There are times when Edgar sees a wider picture than we do" Joseph frowned.


    He walked out before stopping and turning around.


    "Sir, can I continue to investigate this off the books?"


    By the time Jean got home, dinner had been prepared.


    "I Know you don''t feel like it, but you have to eat something" Susan said with concern.She pushed a


    bowl of soup to Jean.


    "It''ll be good for you"


    The smell of the seafood chowder made Jean''s stomach turn.She dashed for the toilet.She


    emerged a few minutes after.She met Susan''s gaze and held it for a few seconds.


    "Miss, are you...?""


    Susan hesitated before asking.


    "Susan, please don''t tell him."


    Jean pleaded.


    "Nothing will change between us just because of this.I don''t want anything to interfere with my


    decision"


    Susan sighed and nodded.


    "Okay¡±


    "Let me make sure I really am before I do anything else"


    Jean went back to her room.She burrowed herself into the nkets and slowly ced her hands on


    her stomach.


    An old memory came to mind.


    Back then, the doctor had told her that she would have problems conceiving.She might never be


    able to be a mother.


    Were the heavens giving her a chance to be a mother now? She took a deep long, stuttering


    breath.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    The next day, it was reported on the news that Reece Group was closing down effective


    immediately.


    The board of directors was doing their best to distance themselves from Sam Reece.


    The Reece family had copsed.


    Jean watched the news with cold, calctive eyes.


    "Miss, how do you feel today?" Susan asked concernedly.


    As a woman, she empathized deeply with Jean''s current situation.


    "I feel much better.Maybe I''m not pregnant after all.It might be because I haven''t been able to get


    enough rest recently."


    Jean gave her a slight smile.Her appetite was back, and she downed a few more bowls of oatmeal.


    After breakfast, she left for the office.


    "Ms.Eyer!"


    Rachel greeted her as soon as she saw her.


    Thepany wasn''t in very good standing at the moment.


    Especially after Royden Group and Pinnacle Group had a falling out.


    Companies like Eyer Group were affected.


    "You''re not to me for the economy not doing well.I know that you''re all trying your best."


    Jean reassured them.


    No one had resigned, even under such circumstances.


    They all chose to stay with Eyer Group to the end.


    That alone was worthy of Jean''s gratitude.


    "Eyer Group is still standing today because every single one of you chose to stand by me."


    This came from her heart.


    "Don''t say that, Ms.Eyer."


    Rachel''s eyes were red with unshed tears.


    "From today onward, I''ll be here every day.Working with all of you for the future of ourpany."


    Jean smiled with renewed confidence.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Her other employees stood up in solidarity.


    "Wee back, Ms.Eyer!"


    "I''ll be in your care."


    Taking in all their determined smiles, Jean felt brave enough to face whatever challenges were in


    her way.She finally understood why her father did not close down Eyer Group before he died.


    Thispany didn''t belong to just her family; it belonged to every single employee here.


    Jean devoted all her time to thepany that week.


    During her free time, she studied the investment market.She was also keeping an eye on the Reece


    family situation.


    Public pressure seemed to dissipate.


    Sam was stuck in the hospital awaiting treatment, and there didn''t seem to be any updates on the


    case.She had expected this to happen, but...


    If things dragged on like this, wouldn''t Gigi have sacrificed herself for nothing? While Jean


    considered her options, someone she did not expect came and stood before her.


    It was Winnie.


    Winnie stood in front of her with tears streaming down her face.


    She clutched at Jean''s hand and refused to let go.


    "Please.There''s no one else I can turn to.Please save me.I owe them so much money, and if I don''t


    pay them back, they''ll..."


    Her face, covered in snot and tears, was disgusting to look at.


    "Go ask Sam Reece for help.I''m sure he''ll be more than happy to."


    Jean frowned and tugged her hand away.


    "Rachel, remove her."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Rachel gave the order for security to move.


    But Winnie seemed to have lost her mind.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She ran around as if she had gone mad, crying, "You can''t treat me like this, Jean! Your family is the


    reason I''m like this.I wouldn''t have gone to Sam if nothing had happened to your father"


    ¡®¡¯p¡±


    Jean pped her across the face.


    "Don''t mention my father with your filthy mouth"


    Winnie was reduced to a daze after that p.She palmed her cheek and gritted her teeth.


    "Hit me then! Beat me to death! There is no way Sam Reece will ever go to jail!"


    Jean red at her.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Haven''t you heard? The police have not lifted a single finger to investigate the case.All because


    Sam sold everything he owned to hire the bestwyer in the city to represent him.You cannot beat


    him!"


    Winnie had juste from the hospital.


    The stench of disinfectant still lingered on her.She had stayed by Sam''s side the entire time.She


    knew exactly what his ns were.


    "I can tell you his every move under one condition.You need to pay all the money I owe." Winnie


    said through gritted teeth.


    "Are you really going to betray Sam?"


    Jean watched her carefully.


    "If you''re lying to me, I''ll have you..."


    "I recorded everything!"


    Winnie pulled out her phone.


    "It can be used as evidence in court.I''ll give it to you.How does that sound?"


    Jean nced at her phone.She had a lot of recordings.


    None of them would give in.


    Winnie bit her lip and prodded, "Think about Gigi; she''ll be jailed for nothing.Sam doesn''t care if she


    lives or dies.The only person she can count on is you, her sister"


    Winnie pushed and pulled for Jean''s money.


    She chipped away at Jean''s defense.


    If this went on, everything she had worked for would be for naught.


    Maybe Sam would continue to evade thew.She didn''t want that to happen.


    "Fine.I''ll do it on one condition..."


    That night, Winnie returned to the hospital.


    The moment she entered his room, he barked at her, "Where have you been?!"

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Chapter 450


    Winnie smiled and took a couple of steps toward him.


    "I went to get you some fruits."


    She ced the bag of fruits in front of him and smiled warmly at him.She was as gentle as the first


    time they had met.


    Sam''s anger dissipated immediately.


    "You can''t keep going out like that.It''s going to cause us more trouble if the reporters see you!"


    Sam was also worried about tipping the police off to him having woken up.


    "I took precautions.I wore a hat and a mask."


    Winnie peeled an apple for him and offered him a piece.


    "I''m just worried about thewyer"


    Sam immediately frowned.


    "I''m just worried about the enemies you''ve made doing business all these years.What if someone


    offers more money and thewyer betrays you..."


    This was a possibility.It triggered Sam''s paranoia.He sat up.


    Winnie gently prompted, "I think it''ll be better if you hire a few morewyers.Just to be safe"


    She put down the knife and found Sam staring hard at her.She shook his head and smiled


    helplessly.


    "The both of us are in the same boat.I, more than anyone else, hope you''ll turn this around.If you


    felt I spoke out of ce earlier, you can ignore what I said"


    She stood up and started tidying up.She took the kettle and left the room.


    Once the door closed, she let out a sigh of relief.She slipped out her phone and sent a quick text to


    Jean.


    ¡®I''ve done as you instructed: At that exact moment, Jean was in a meeting with Robert Martin, the


    lawyer.She handed him her business card.


    "I know that previously, you were sent by Royden Group to help me.This time, I''d like to hire you to


    help me with something else."


    "This is..."


    Robert looked perplexed.


    "Ms.Eyer, does Mr.Royden know about this?"


    "Of course, he knows.I wouldn''t have dared to ask for your help otherwise."


    Jean knew he would ask that.She had been prepared for it.There was no sign of nervousness


    whatsoever.Robert took the card from her.


    "Okay then.What is it you need my assistance with?"


    Half an hourter.


    Robert was standing in the corridor.He looked betrodden.


    "Ms.Eyer, I don''t think it''s possible.Gabriel Ross is one of the best defensewyers in the country.I


    have no confidence in beating him"


    Jean nodded.


    "I know how you feel." Robert sighed heavily.


    "Let''s go then."


    He did not have the courage to go up against Pinnacle Group and Gabriel Ross.He was digging his


    own grave by staying here.He harbored so much regret inside, but this was not the time to be


    greedy.


    Jean hummed before turning back to look at him with a smile.


    "But what if you win? You''d be thewyer that beat the once undefeatable Gabriel Ross.This is a


    chance to make a name for yourself! Aren''t you even a little bit tempted?"


    Robert was convinced.


    "Are you looking for Mr.Ross?"


    His secretary greeted them with disdain.She opened his appointment schedule and said, "I''m sorry,


    but Mr.Ross is fully booked for the next couple of days."


    It was obvious she didn''t think they were worth their time.


    Jean had seen thising.She handed the secretary her business card.


    "Please let Mr.Ross know I''m looking for him."


    The secretary took her card and gave her a faint smile.


    "Sure."


    Jean turned and left.


    Robert followed closely behind.


    They had just left the building when they saw a caring their way.


    "Hide!"


    Jean yelled.


    Before Robert could even register what was happening, Jean had shoved him behind a pir.


    Out of the car came two people.


    One was Edbert Royden, and the other was the aforementioned Norton Law Firm''s bestwyer,


    Gabriel Ross.


    The two seemed to be chatting happily.


    "I''ll leave this case in your capable hands, Mr.Ross.I hope you''ll live up to my expectations"


    Edbert''s eyes glistened.


    "I''ll reward you greatly once this matter is settled"


    Gabriel Ross looked no older than forty.


    He chuckled warmly, "Don''t worry, Mr.Royden.It''ll be as you wish."


    Edbert held out a hand, and his secretary immediately handed him an envelope.He quickly stuffed


    the envelope into Gabriel''s suit pocket.


    "I don''t want Sam Reece to have a chance at turning this around.I''m doing this for my nephew:


    Gabriel adjusted his sses.


    "Understood.I''ll take care of it."


    The two exchanged some more words before heading into the building.


    Robert was too bewildered to speak.


    "What is going on? Isn''t Mr.Ross defending Sam Reece?"


    "Yes."


    Jean took out her phone and took a photo of their retreating backs.She immediately shared the


    photo with Robert.


    "Take this and meet with Sam.He''ll agree to you defending him.He''ll give you his family fortune."


    Robert gulped.


    "Then what if..."


    "Yes, you''ll lose.You''ll lose at the hands of Gabriel Ross"


    Jean was quick to answer.


    "But it will also count as a victory against him.There is no way he can achieve his goal without your


    help.Just for this, he willpensate you greatly"


    Robert was stunned.He paused before asking.


    "Then why did you pay me to defend Sam?"


    "Because both Edbert Royden and I have the same goal.We don''t want Sam to evade thew."


    Jean turned to look at the building they had just left.


    "Mr.Martin, you don''t have much time left.You had better leave for the hospital now"


    She put on her cap and disappeared into the sea of people.


    Mr.Martin stood there for a while.He hesitated before taking out his phone.He was about to dial


    Miles¡¯ number but decided not to.He did as Jean instructed and made his way to the hospital.


    On the way home, Jean was watching the news.


    The reporter was highly prejudiced on Sam''s side.


    It was said that Sam Reece was incredibly sick and delirious.


    He could not undergo any questioning from the police, and any charges would have to wait.


    Hiswyer, Gabriel Ross, did notment.


    Sitting on the bus and staring at her phone, Jean frowned.


    The bus stopped.


    She did not notice that someone had taken the seat next to hers.She only registered his familiar


    cufflinks and nostalgic woody scent when he stretched out to open the window.She frowned and


    turned to look at him.


    Their eyes met.


    His were as unfathomable as the sea.


    Before she could speak, Edgar shushed her.She saw people entering the bus.


    They were all dressed in suits and were decipherable people from Gabriel Ross¡¯ office.


    Jean frowned and stared at him in surprise.


    Edgar smirked.


    "Other people came to the same conclusion as you did.Watch"


    She was more confused than ever.


    The bus started to move again.


    The people who had just boarded took their seats in front of her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Chapter 451


    Edgar feigned nonchnce, turning around to look at Jean fondly.


    They sat right next to each other, just like an ordinary couple.


    Jean shifted to the side and heard the argument between the people in front of her.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "We can''t carry out this case! Why are we always getting the worst?"


    "I think thew firm takes too muchmission."


    "Shh! What if we are overheard?"


    Jean recalled everything that had happened in thew firm earlier that day.


    Did Edgar n this out, or am! overthinking? Meanwhile, Edgar looked at her with a ghost of a


    smile on his handsome face.


    After those people got off the bus, he didn''t exin himself.


    At the following stop, Jean also alighted and walked away from the bus stop, ignoring Edgar''s tail.


    She took a few steps forward before turning around.


    "When did you realize?"


    Edgar''s expression became colder, but he replied warmly, "Since your return.Upon hearing that,


    Jean''s expression immediately changed.I feel like all my ns have been seen through.it''s so


    ufortable to be controlled and spied on.She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Let''s talk¡¯ Edgar''s gaze darkened.


    "Sure."


    He had never been sopliant with her.He seemed to have be apletely different person


    at that moment.He matched her pace as he walked alongside her and kept afortable distance


    between them so she wouldn''t feel pressured.


    As time passed, the frown on her face eased.


    They reached a river.


    The breeze ruffled her hair slightly but didn''t mess up her thoughts.


    Looking at the water, she plucked up her courage and said, "I didn''t tell you the truth because I


    didn¡¯t know how to face you"


    Edgar remained silent, but his expression clearly showed his attitude toward the matter.


    Indifference and hesitance were apparent in his eyes, with the former stronger than thetter.


    Jean clenched her fists as she exined gently at a slow pace.


    "From the furniture you sent back to Eyer Residence, I found Dad''s stuff.He knew your intention of


    marrying me, yet he didn''t stop you.Perhaps he was hoping you would put the grudges behind you"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get to see it happen.


    Jean pursed her lips and turned around to face the sun.


    "Edgar, I don''t hate you, and I mean it"


    She used to sob and resent her misfortunes.


    When daybreak arrived, her rationality would remind her of all the amends he tried to make.


    "Even though I''m your enemy''s daughter, you still treated me well.Putting myself in your shoes, I


    can''t hate you any longer."


    With that, her head drooped.


    Finally, she could express the suppressed thought in her mind.


    As she slowly unclenched her fists, she added, "Oh, and I looked up the records at the hospital and


    found out that you weren''t responsible for Dad''s death.He already had a heart problem, to begin


    with"


    He should be unequivocal on that.


    Jean waited, but there was no reaction from Edgar.She lifted her head to check and met his


    conflicted yet gentle gaze.


    He slowly raised his hands to lift her chin up.


    "Thank you for forgiving me."


    He pulled her into his embrace.


    At that moment, they were finally able to contend with their past and put it behind them.


    However, the weather suddenly changed.


    In no time, cloudy skies hovered over them.


    Edgar quickly brought her to the nearest convenience store to get shelter.


    When they arrived, rain poured down from the sky.


    Jean stretched her hand out to feel the rain, but Edgar held her hand to stop her.


    Her thoughts were in disarray, and she seemed to be ina daze.


    "It''s cold? " he protested firmly.


    Jean''s eyes flickered.


    She remembered something and quickly retracted her hand, but he didn''t let her go.


    "Don''t me Susan.When you weren''t eating, I went over to your ce and forced Susan to tell


    me," he exined.


    "Let''s do a check-up at the hospitalter.I''ll apany you." Jean panicked.


    "It''s not that.My period came.My appetite hasn''t been good for the past few days, that''s all."


    He tightened his hold on her hands and frowned.


    "Is that so?"


    Jean seemed to sense a trace of disappointment in his voice.


    Is he looking forward to having kids? She gritted her teeth and exined, "I took the morning- after


    pill.It''s impossible."


    A few months had passed since then.She understood the changes in her body better than anyone


    else.It was just an excuse not to do a check-up at the hospital.


    His searching gaze fell on her face.


    "I didn''t know you-"


    "There are plenty of things you don''t know about."


    She smiled and retracted her hand.


    "The rain is letting up.Let''s go"


    Their rtionship seemed to havee to an end.


    No matter how much they tried, they couldn''t return to their previous state.


    Edgar was still unwilling to let the matter slide.


    He caught up with her and said, "I think we should still go to the hospital.If you have stomach


    issues, at least you can get some medications."


    However, she bought a few candies at the store and ate them.


    "Honestly, I''m fine"


    She chewed on them and took a gulp of water.


    "Let''s talk about the Reece family"


    It was an abrupt change of topic.


    To avoid her leaving, Edgar followed her lead.


    "Let''s talk about it at my office.I have something to show you."


    With that, he opened the car door.


    The driver had been following them.


    At that instant, Jean felt sorry for him.


    After getting into the car, she discovered that Miles was also there.


    "I hope he pays you well, Miles.You don''t get any vacation, do you?" she asked casually, lightening


    the atmosphere.


    "Mr.Royden does give me some time off? Miles lied through his teeth.


    In fact, he couldn''t remember thest time he had a vacation.


    Was it two and a half years ago? Due to the fact that Edgar was a workaholic, everyone in the


    secretary department barely got any rest.


    They also didn''t dare to ask for a vacation.


    As Miles pondered this over, he felt Edgar''s gaze and quickly turned to the driver.


    "Mr.Hughes, can you go faster?"


    Once they arrived at hispany, they took the elevator.


    As soon as the door opened, they met Edbert and his secretary, George Carlson.


    Edbert smiled as he said kindly, "You stille to work even though you have dinner with the


    clients tonight? Edgar, you work too hard.Even though you are young and healthy, you have to take


    some rest.¡¯ It sounded as though he genuinely cared about his nephew.


    "Ms.Eyer, you''re here too.It''s been a while"


    Yeah. It''s been a while since I almost died in your n, Jean thought sourly.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Chapter 452


    Edbert''s kind demeanor sent a chill down her spine.He was responsible for the scheme.He


    conspired with Sam and Andy and even used the business with Pinnacle Group to threaten Edgar.


    Yet, he acted as though nothing had happened.He''s so scheming and maniptive that it''s


    terrifying.


    She frowned at him defensively.


    Edbert''s smile froze as he stepped backward to let them walk out of the elevator first.


    "I came here because I have nothing much to do.I didn''t expect you guys to be here, though.Let me


    know if you need any help."


    "Aren''t you-"


    Jean could not stop herself.


    Edgar quickly held her hand.


    "Thanks, Uncle Edbert.We have to clear up the rumors about us.The reporters will be arriving in the


    afternoon."


    While he was speaking, he slowly brought Jean behind his back.This distance is perfect.This way,


    Edbert and George can''t touch Jean.


    "I see.We''ll be going now.s, once you get older, you simply don''t have the same energy"


    Edbert waved at them.


    "Off you go, then."


    As soon as the elevator door closed behind them, Edgar instructed, "Miles, let the board of directors


    know that the meetingter is canceled.Everyone from the public rtions department has to stay


    back and work overtime.Let them know that I want to focus on the news regarding Pinnacle Group.


    "Noted, Mr.Royden."


    With that, Miles quickly entered the secretarial department office.Then, Edgar brought Jean into his


    office and pulled down the blinds.


    "Take a seat.I need to-"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he received a call.


    "Just carry on with work"


    She quietly walked to the side.


    The decor in his office had not changed a bit.It was minimalistic with gray tones, making him seem


    aloof and distant.


    The same pictures were shown in his photo frames ¡ª with Susan and his parents.She zoned out


    for a moment there.


    I never tried to know more about his life, did I? Since the ident, what has he been through, and


    how much has he suffered to achieve his sess today? Sitting at his desk, Edgar spoke fluently in


    anothernguage to the CEO of anotherpany.


    He spoke firmly at the perfect speed, giving an air of reliability.


    Anyone would easily be influenced by him.


    As sunlight shone at him through the windows, his side profile and jawline seemed even more


    attractive.


    Jean retracted her gaze and walked out of the room.


    Since Edgar was busy working, it was inappropriate for her to be there.


    After walking out of the room, she noticed that the corridor was quiet.


    Everyone from the secretarial department was busy at their desks.


    Hence, her footsteps seemed loud.


    "I think the pantry is here."


    She looked at the door sign, but something else in the printing room caught her eye.


    "Quick!" someone said furtively.


    "Alright, alright.Stop rushing me.Mr.Royden has too many contracts.We have to make sure that we


    got everything"


    Are they stealing the documents? Jean wanted to leave, but as soon as she started moving, she


    knocked into someone.It was George, the secretary with Edbert from moments ago.He was much


    taller than Jean.He sneered at her maliciously through his golden-rimmed sses.He covered her


    mouth and pulled her into the storeroom behind them.


    "Be a good girl and stay still, Ms.Eyer."


    With that, he took a damp handkerchief and covered her nose.


    In a few seconds, she lost consciousness.He wiped his hands in disgust.


    "If you had given in and died on the cruise, you would have saved me a lot of trouble-"


    He walked out, shutting the door behind him and locking it from the outside.


    The two people in the printing room left through the fire exit ¡ª this was all Edbert''s arrangement.


    "Everything is in order.It will take at least twenty-four hours for her to regain consciousness."


    George shot a nce at the secretarial department before walking quickly into the fire exit.


    On the other end, Edbert coughed heavily in his car.


    The pain in his chest made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "To the airport.The Rothschild family is almost here.I need to put the arrangements in ce before


    Edgar does."


    Making Jean disappear was just a part of his n.He had to keep Edgar busy before proceeding


    with the next step.


    An hourter, the business representatives of Rothschild Group arrived.


    One of them was a blonde woman with blue eyes.She wore a pink dress and held a branded


    suitcase.


    However, when she saw Edbert, she turned around and frowned.


    "What''s going on? I heard that the president of thepany is very good-looking"


    Behind her, Charles shrugged in his sunsses and whistled as he walked past her.He had just


    woken up not long ago.


    "Behave well to keep your identity a secret."


    The blonde woman, Sara, bit her lips and tried to keep up with her brother, Charles.


    Like Charles, she was one of the people who would inherit Rothschild Group.


    However, she seldom took part in the business because she was a woman.


    Usually, she would just do her work at thepany.


    This time around, seeing how interested Charles was with Royden Group, she insisted on tagging


    along.


    "Wee! Please get into the car.Your hotel is already booked; Edbert greeted warmly.From their


    age, he was definitely their senior.I wouldn''t have sweated over this matter if I knew the Rothschild


    was sending two brats.Even if they coborate with Edgar, they can''t do anything to turn the tide


    around.Edbert narrowed his eyes.I''m too sensitive and careful.


    Sara munched on chewing gum.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "There''s nothing fun at the hotel.Aren''t you going to show us around?" she asked tly.


    Standing beside them, George frowned when he heard her tone, but Edbert shot him a look of


    warning.


    "Of course.But first, you need to get in the car"


    Edbert gave them his car while he sat in the car behind them.


    Sara smiled nonchntly and got into the car.


    Charles, however, looked in Edbert''s direction with a murderous glint in his blue eyes.


    "Hey Charles, get in the car! Didn''t you say you have a friend here? Let''s visit her! Oh, and I want to


    see how good-looking the president of this group is!"


    Charles returned to his senses and opened the door with a smile.


    "He wouldn''t be interested in a girl like you."


    "Why not? I''m not a girl anymore!"


    Sara snorted in protest.


    As Charles looked out the windows, a beautiful woman appeared in his mind.A man who once loved


    such a woman will not fall for anyone else.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Chapter 453


    On the other hand, a stern look overtook Edgar''s eyes right after he exited the video conference.


    Miles had finished processing the files.He knocked on the door before entering.


    "Mr.Royden, the police have officially retracted the usations against Sam.He will be released


    tomorrow"


    "Send the present over"


    With that, he walked to the door.


    "Have you seen Jean?"


    "No."


    Miles was surprised to hear that.


    "Also, Mr.Edbert''s car just crossed the highway to the airport."


    Edgar arched his eyebrows, mumbling as he walked out, "I remember Rothschild Group..."


    Taking a few more steps, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Jean!"


    Panic and worry slowly spread on his usually indifferent face.He ran through the corridor with his


    voice echoing behind him.


    Miles immediately contacted security.


    "Check the security cameras in thepany.We need to know if Ms.Eyer has left"


    Edgar searched through every room, but Jean was nowhere to be found.


    Just then, he received a call from Edbert.


    "Edgar, are you so busy that you forgot to pick up the people from Rothschild Group? Fortunately, I


    received the information from Mr.Baldwin.I have handled it.He sounded as though he was genuinely


    looking out for Edgar.But Edgar clenched his phone tightly until veins were protruding from the back


    of his hand.


    His voice deepened as he asked, "Where is she?"


    Edbert asked with a smile in his voice, "Who?"


    "Uncle Edbert!"


    His voice was hoarse with fury.


    He had already given enough chances to Edbert just because Edbert was an older family member,


    but Jean was his bottom-line.


    On the other end, Edbert sneered, "I''ve told you so many times, but it hasn''t gotten through you,


    has it? As a business, you shouldn''t have feelings.


    Andy is leaps and bounds better than you on this aspect."


    This was why he gave up on Edgar and worked with Andy instead.


    Edgar''s face darkened.


    "I''m in no mood to listen to that nonsense.Haven''t you been eyeing Royden Group? I can give it to


    you, but you must ensure me Jean is fine"


    Gigi was a good enough example.He couldn''t let Jean suffer the same.


    Otherwise, he could never make it up to her.


    Edbert froze briefly before curling his lips.


    "Why are you saying that? I''m your uncle, after all.You should probably look for her in thepany.I


    support both of you-"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Edgar hung up the call.


    In the car, a wide smile spread across Edbert''s face."I think I overestimated his patience.I can''t


    believe it would be so easy to get thepany.However, I think we used Gigi for nothing."


    However, Edbert wanted more.In the passenger seat, George asked, "Are we still following the


    n?"


    "Ahem.My dear nephew has never really encountered any hardships.We must use this opportunity


    to teach him this won''t be the only challenge in his life."


    "Alright.I''ll contact Andy now."


    Everyone in Royden Tower was asked to look for Jean in every corner.


    With Miles next to him, Edgar looked everywhere on that floor.As soon as he passed the storeroom,


    he turned around sharply and tried to knock the door open.He couldn''t afford the dy.


    Any second wasted meant Jean''s suffering would prolong.He had been worried about such attacks


    since Jean returned with Gigi, so he asked Miles to send someone to keep an eye on her in secret.


    Unexpectedly, she got into trouble right under his eyes.


    "Mr.Royden!"


    Before Miles could stop him, Edgar threw his body at the door.


    A sharp screech rang as the door broke.


    "Jean! Wake up! Look at me!" he yelled, holding Jean in his arms.


    Then, he brought her out.


    "To the hospital!"


    An hourter, Edbert organized a meal with the Summer family and the Rothschild family at Majesty


    Hotel.


    With a broad smile, he introduced both families to each other.


    Bernard wanted to meet the Rothschild family, but he didn''t have the connections, so Edbert


    proposed to help him out.


    Satisfied, Bernard raised his wine ss.


    "With both of you as the sessors to the Rothschild family, I can say that the future looks bright!"


    However, both Sara and Charles were unimpressed.


    They exchanged nces and took a sip.


    Sara was bored, while Charles wanted to meet Edgar.


    "When is Mr.Edgaring?" This was the third time he asked.


    His abrupt question made the situation slightly awkward.


    "There''s an emergency at thepany that needs him. He''ll join us when he''s done."


    With a smile, Edbert changed the topic.


    "The seafood at this restaurant is amazing.You guys should give it a try"


    Bernard was slightly displeased at Charles'' manners.


    Young people nowadays simply don''t know basic respect and manners! Edgar is one of the


    pompous brats, and now Charles, whoes from a mafia family, is also disrespectful.


    No one has ever slighted Pinnacle Group like this! In that instant, the atmosphere was slightly


    heated.


    Venus shot a look at Sherry.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Before the meal, she had told Sherry that she should not consider Edgar or Andy her potential


    husband.


    Charles, the son of the Rothschild family, was a good candidate who would benefit their family


    business.


    On top of that, Charles hadn''t been married, so he might be easier to handle than Edgar.


    Sherry didn''t like the idea, but she thought about it with a frown.


    Just as she was about to humble herself and start a conversation with Charles, he received a call.


    He picked it up and spoke in his nativenguage.


    No one except Sara could understand him.


    Her face immediately darkened.


    "Let''s go"


    The pair of siblings stood up and left in a hurry.


    Charles had rented a sports car when he arrived, and it was waiting for him at the hotel''s main


    entrance.


    Sara leaped into the passenger seat,ining in disdain, "Those guys were so mean! They


    deliberately dyed us.We would have been fooled if you didn''t have contacts in Royden Group!"


    "Well, they have a saying here that all businessmen are cunning."


    Charles was not mad about the attempt to fool him.


    However, he was annoyed that there were a lot of restrictions as a foreigner in this country.


    The speed limit, especially, was a problem for him.


    Before arriving at the hospital, he had been stopped by the police twice.


    "Quick, Charles!" Sara yelled.


    Charles put on his sunsses.


    "Hang tight."


    With a sharp swerve, he avoided the police car in front of him and sped to the hospital.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Chapter 454


    Meanwhile, the emergency treatment for Jean had ended.


    After making sure that there were no remaining toxic chemicals in her stomach, the doctor showed


    Edgar the report results.


    "It''s a chemical normally used to make the victim lose consciousness.It won''t affect her; by the way,


    she''s pregnant."


    "Are you sure?"


    Edgar could hardly hide the joy he felt.


    At that moment, all he wanted was to hold Jean close to him.


    "Yes, but I suggest doing a thorough check-up at the gynecologist.It''s still in the early stage.You


    have to take note of her emotions and physical condition¡¯ The doctor gave him a few more pointers


    and went downstairs with Miles to get the payment done.


    Standing right next to the bed, warmth slowly diffused in Edgar''s gaze, which gradually became


    gentler.


    He looked at her sleeping figure and stretched out his hand.


    Before reaching her, he froze mid-air because Charles and Sara barged into the room.


    More critically, they had weapons in their hands ¡ª Sara was holding a modified military knife.


    "You''re Edgar, aren''t you?"


    She appraised him, not making any attempt to hide her approval.


    "Charles, you weren''t lying ¡ª he really is good-looking."


    As soon as Charles ensured no one else was in the room, he put his weapons away and extended


    his hand to Edgar.


    "Mr.Royden, we finally met."


    "You should be having dinner with people from Pinnacle Group right now."


    Edgar knew Edbert''s usual n.


    Now that Edbert had gained the upper hand, he would make full use of it by leaving a good


    impression on Bernard.


    "He was, but we left as soon as Charles received your message."


    Sara smiled brightly at him.


    "We came all the way here for you, you know.Since she''s fine now, let''s go.I''m hungry!"


    She took a few steps forward, wanting to grab him, but he deftly avoided her.


    Unable to touch him, Sara tried again, but the result remained the same.She couldn''t even feel his


    shirt.


    Feeling dejected, she stomped on the ground.


    "I just want to be friends with you"


    Edgar nced at her coldly.


    "I''m married"


    The wordspletely destroyed her fantasies about him.


    "Aren''t you divor-"


    Charles ced his hands on her shoulders and warned her in a low voice, "We have some things to


    discuss.Can you give us some space? I''ll send you home if you don''t do as I say"


    Sara pouted and exited the room unwillingly.


    Then, she stood by the door, muttering to herself, "I would havee for nothing if they reconciled!"


    She stood on tiptoes and peered through the windows at them bitterly.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Charles asked directly, "Was she injected with that?"


    "No.It''s just a drug to make her pass out."


    Edgar did not hide anything from him.


    Since he had decided to work with the Rothschild family, he would be honest with them.


    Charles frowned.


    "In that case, I can''t help much: With that, he shrugged and sat down on the couch.No matter how


    powerful the Rothschild family was, their power did not extend here.If this had happened back in his


    country, he could punish the perpetrators in many ways thew couldn''t.Right now, however, he


    could do nothing about it.A look of coldness appeared on Edgar''s face.


    "If you''d like to help, I have something for you."


    Charles turned around and looked at him.


    As a fellow man, he could feel the suppressed anger within Edgar.He knew Edgar was quietly


    plotting the final blow to his opponent.


    "I came all the way for this.How can I help?"


    He smiled with interest.


    After hearing Edgar''s idea, his eyes lit up.


    "No wonder they are teaming up against you.You are smart."


    "In return, you will own ten percent of the gold mine; Edgar exined slowly without hesitation.It


    was a tempting offer to Rothschild Group since that was their primary industry.Without further


    consideration, Charles nodded.


    "I look forward to working with you."


    "Thanks."


    They shook hands.


    Charles narrowed his eyes at Jean.


    "You still don''t want to let her know you once contacted me?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Yes.I hope you can keep it a secret"


    Edgar''s reply was instant and firm.He didn''t want Jean to know what he had done for her.


    "Got it"


    Charles smiled meaningfully.


    "You guys love each other.Why did you break up?"


    Edgar''s hand froze mid-air.


    "I let her down.It''s only now that I regret it, but it''s difficult to undo what I''ve done" he exined.


    There was a pause in their conversation.


    Perhaps Charles found it difficult toprehend his words.


    Then, a nurse entered the ward to give Jean a new dose of medicine.


    Initially, Charles was standing at some distance from Jean.


    But as soon as he saw the vial, he stopped the nurse.


    "Who sent you here?"


    There was something fishy with the medicine.


    On the other hand, Edbert pulled out all his cards at Majesty Hotel to apologize to Bernard, who


    was slightly appeased.


    "Young people nowadays don''t think twice before doing something ¡ª the same goes for my


    nephew.Don''t take it seriously, Mr.Summer."


    With that, he raised his hand, indicating to his secretary to bring an invaluable teapot set, which was


    Bernard''s interest.


    Finally, a smile appeared on Bernard''s face.It was an elegant set which was rarely seen on the


    market.


    Bernard cleared his throat as he touched the box.


    "I''m sure we''ll have a lot of opportunities to work together.Our goal right now is to get the mines


    from Rothschild Group!"


    This was why he wanted to meet with people from the Rothschild family.


    To expand hispany, he needed some support from others.


    Since working with Royden Group didn''t work out for him, he had to find other ways.


    Upon hearing that, Edbert chuckled dryly.


    "You have a good n, but you might want to think of the long-term."


    "What do you mean?" he asked with a frown.


    "The Rothschild family has ¡®other¡¯ businesses as well.If you aren''t careful, you might lose


    everything.If Pinnacle Group intends to expand its reach here, you must work with us."


    Venus walked over and eyed Bernard.


    "Mr.Royden is right.I hope you guys talk it over."


    Bernard let out an indignant snort.


    "What do you know? I know Royden Group is progressing well, but Edgar calls the shots.Would he


    give in easily?"


    Venus froze upon hearing that.


    Over the past few days, thanks to Edgar, she had be theughingstock among the wives of


    the elite.


    It was impossible for him to marry Sherry.


    Edbert took a sip of his coffee and asked, smiling, "What if the president of Royden Group changes


    to another person?"

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Chapter 455


    When Edbert left Majestic Hotel, Bernard looked at the leaving car greedily.


    "Hmph! Who does Edgar think he is? He''s delusional topete with us."


    Sherry sat beside him quietly with a deep frown on her face.


    "Dad, do you believe Edbert''s words? If he really had the capabilities to take over thepany from


    Edgar, he would have done it long ago."


    Her words jolted Bernard to his senses.


    Thinking back to their conversation moments ago, he snorted.


    "Perhaps the right opportunities hasn''te his way"


    "Precisely.Sherry, you should learn some business tactics from your father.Oh, and don''t forget to


    make friends with Charles."


    Sherry stood up obediently.


    "Got it, Mommy.I''ll think of some ways."


    As soon as she walked out of the door, her obedience was reced with hatred.She dialed Andy''s


    number.


    "You''re right - [''m like a replica of Gigi to Edbert, but I won''t allow him to use me for nothing.I''ll help


    you"


    Biting her lips harshly, she entered her room.


    That afternoon, Jean finally opened her eyes in bed.


    Upon sensing the white surroundings and the weakness within her, she frowned.


    The smell of disinfectant was thick in the air.


    A transparent liquid from an intravenous drip entered her body droplet by droplet.She tried to prop


    herself up with her arms to sit up, but she heard some noise at the door.She listened carefully and


    closed her eyes as shey back in bed.


    The sound of approaching footsteps was from a pair of high heels ¡ª not leather shoes.


    Who is it? Doctors or nurses don''t usually wear those kind of shoes.


    "I don''t understand what they like about you.You''re not that pretty ¡ª wait, are you awake?" Sara


    yelped.


    Her ent sounded simr to Charles¡¯.


    Jean opened her eyes and saw a beautiful young girl smiling back at her.


    "I knew you were faking it.Are you worried about alerting my brother or Mr.Royden?"


    "Ehem..."


    "Water?"


    Sara quickly poured a ss of water observantly.However, she was not used to the culture there, so


    she brought a ss of iced water.


    Jean frowned and waved.


    "It''s fine.Thanks"


    She wanted to sit upright, but Sara quickly pinned her down.


    "The doctor said you need lots of rest."


    Then, she muttered in a low voice, "If they know that I didn''t take good care of you, my brother will


    scold me"


    She looked like a spoiled kid, making Jean smile.


    "Your brother is Charles, isn''t he?"


    "Yeah.So you remember him."


    While speaking, Sara sat in a chair, looking at Jean with an unfathomable look in her blue eyes.


    Jean tried to calm herself down.


    "What is the date today?" she asked slowly.


    "It''s the ninth." Sara''s reply was immediate.


    Then, her phone rang.


    She looked at the screen and mumbled, "It''s Charles."


    Jean quickly stopped her from answering.


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    It had been an entire day since she fainted in the store room, so they had definitely done the


    necessary checks.


    She believed that Edgar knew the truth about her pregnancy.It was futile to keep lying to him.


    Unless an ident happened.


    Sara''s phone was still ringing when Jean finished exining her situation, but Sara frowned upon


    hearing that.


    "But Charles will me me for that.If he sends me home, I can''t stay here any longer."


    Her childlike tone warmed Jean up.


    "Please.I don''t want to repeat my previous mistake, she pleaded in a low voice.After a long moment


    of hesitation, Sara finally nodded as she looked at Jean''s pale face.


    "Alright.But you have to speak up for me if they find out about this"


    "Of course.Thanks a lot."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jean heaved a sigh.


    Since Sara did not pick up the call, the ringing eventually ended.She waited for five minutes before


    returning the call.


    "Bad news, Charles.Ms.Eyer had a miscarriage!"


    Half an hourter, Edgar stood furiously in the middle of the ward.


    "She was alright when I left her!"


    He lost his temper, ring at the doctors and nurses.


    "How did this happen?"


    The bed was covered in blood, and Jean was lying quietly with a pale face and cracked lips.


    The doctors were at wit''s end.


    "Mr.Royden, please calm down.We need to do a thorough check-up before we can tell you what


    exactly happened.Based on the patient''s previous report, this shouldn''t have happened."


    They knew very well the consequences of offending Edgar, but they could only exchange helpless


    nces.


    "She''s already so weak, yet you want to do more checks on her.I can''t believe this"


    Sara muttered to support Jean.


    Upon hearing that, the doctors¡¯ expressions changed.It would be hurtful to do that to her right now.


    Jean was clearly distressed at that moment.


    "Can everyone just leave me alone?" she asked coldly from the bed.


    Then, she lifted her head and looked at Edgar.


    "You too"


    With that, she pulled the sheets over her head.


    Upon seeing that, the doctors didn''t dare to stay a second longer and immediately walked out of the


    room.


    Sara also pulled Charles out of the room.


    "It''s not my fault.The doctors don''t even know how it happened"


    Charles looked at the closed door.


    "Sara, as a Rothschild, you know we never lie.Can you swear that you are not lying to us?" he


    demanded sternly.


    Sara widened her eyes innocently.


    "Of course! Why would I lie to you?"


    After observing her reaction, he gave a slight nod.


    "Then we don''t have any business here anymore.Let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "To discuss the coboration with Pinnacle Group."


    Edgar stood in the ward motionlessly, looking at Jean the entire time.


    "Don''t suffocate yourself"


    With that, he walked over and tried to tug on the nket.


    However, Jean bit her lips, refusing to look at him with tears in her eyes.


    "¡ª"


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say what was on his mind, feeling helpless seeing her so


    devastated.


    "Tell me what I can do for you.Apart from leaving you alone, I will do anything for you."

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Chapter 456


    He looked at her adoringly.


    Jean pursed her lips long before replying, "I don''t need anything."


    She had been sleeping for the entire day and hadn''t drank any water since waking up.


    Hence, her voice was hoarse, and her pale face entuated her weakness.


    Edgar frowned icily.


    Theforting words in his mind were stuck in his throat as he knew full well that he could not


    make up for her sadness.


    "I know that this is a good oue.I don''t have to continue my lie.We don''t owe each other


    anything after this, and I won''t be obstructing you from any potential rtionships with other


    women."


    With that, tears streamed down her face helplessly.It broke Edgar''s heart to see her like that.


    "All you need is rest now.I''ll ask Susan to send some soup over ¡ª just wait a bit."


    He quickly walked away after that.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Finally, the ward regained some silence.


    Jean leaned against the pillow and tried to recall George''s facial features.


    Then, she took her phone out and texted Joseph, who replied swiftly.


    "I will check it out, but it will take a few days to get concrete results"


    Jean heaved a sigh.


    "Thanks"


    The police had stopped investigating that case, but Joseph was willing to help her privately.


    In the next few days, Jean did nothing of significance; she just stayed at the hospital and rested.


    When doctors or nurses checked on her, she vehemently refused to do any further check-ups.


    Everyone thought it was because of grief.


    Sara was the only one who asionally looked at her with a conflicted expression.


    However, whenever Jean was free, she would message Sara about how happy she was, slowly


    alleviating Sara''s guilt.


    "Did your brother discuss business with Pinnacle Group again?"


    Jean mumbled with strawberries in her mouth.


    Since they were the only ones in the ward, they didn''t have to keep any secrets.


    Sara ced her chin on her hands.


    "Yeah.I have no idea what he is thinking.Initially, he was against working together with them.And we


    were about to coborate with Royden Group.."


    Jean''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough, I''m right.


    Edgar wants to work with Rothschild Group, but Rothschild is currently in close contact with


    Pinnacle Group.


    I bet Edgar is using someone''s greed to prepare for the next round.


    Otherwise, Charles wouldn''t havee all the way here.


    And the representatives of Rothschild Group are Charles and Sara.


    It''s hard not to rte it to Edgar.


    "Jean, can I ask you a question?"


    Seeing that Jean didn''t look too well, Sara changed the topic.


    "Why did you divorce Edgar?"


    Jean''s thoughts were interrupted by that question.


    "Why are you curious about this?"


    Jean avoided answering that question.She caressed the tip of her ss as her smile deepened.


    "Why don''t we y a game? We can ask each other questions, but if the other person can''t answer,


    they lose the round and have to ept punishment"


    Though she was smiling warmly, there was a hint of shrewdness in her eyes.


    Sara loved to y games, so she agreed immediately.


    "Let''s try it out.I won''t go easy on you!"


    Eager to start, she lifted her chin haughtily.


    "You go first ¡ª why did you divorce Edgar?"


    "Because we are each other''s enemies"


    Jean whispered hurtfully with drooped eyes.


    Sara looked at her in confusion.


    "But-"


    "It''s my turn.What is the project Rothschild and Pinnacle are working on currently?"


    Since they agreed on the rules, Sara replied truthfully, "Mines.Gold mines."


    Twenty minutester, Charles went to pick Sara up.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw her pouting as she sat on the stairs.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sara lifted her head.


    "Charles, why are you interested in Jean? None of you are as intelligent as her.Just give up on her -


    it''s useless."


    Before Charles could grasp what was going on, Sara exined to him the game she had yed


    with Jean.


    She didn''t get a lot of chances to ask many questions, but she told Jean a lot of confidential secrets.


    "I was worried about spilling more beans, so I came out."


    The more Sara thought about it, the more bitter she felt.


    "Why did I tell her everything?"


    Charles looked at her in amusement.


    "It''s okay.We are almost done with our work here anyway.We''re leaving tonight.Before that, we have


    to report back to our family first."


    Charles lifted his head to look at the hospital.


    "We will spend more time the next time wee here."


    With that, both of them left.


    Standing by the window, Jean watched the ostentatious sports car leave before calling Ben.


    "I would like to buy a mediapany"


    Business at Eyer Group was as usual.


    Though Jean had not been to the office, she followed up with her staff.


    Rachel did not understand her sudden decision.


    "Ms.Eyer, are you going to switch industries?"


    "No, but it will be useful to us in the short term.I will resell it after some time¡¯ After that, she did some


    light work and searched news rted to Rothschild Group.


    In the next few hours, she was focused on herptop.


    It was only when Edgar entered the room that she nced at him and closed the lid.


    "They left?"


    Jean received Sara''s message, which confirmed that they had left.


    Edgar brought some soup prepared by Susan.


    He looked at Jean warmly and sincerely as he replied, "Yeah.I asked Miles to send them off."


    Jean took the soup from him without any objections.


    From the smell, she was sure Susan had put much effort into making it.


    "Please thank Susan for me, but also let her know that she doesn''t have to prepare any food for me


    anymore.I''ll be discharged tomorrow."


    With that, Jean started drinking the soup without another word.


    All this while, she could feel his gaze on her.


    He finally hummed in agreement after a long time.


    "The few projects Eyer Group has are going well.If you need any help, just tell Miles."


    He gave the matter some thought and concluded that this was the only topic to make her feel better


    about him.


    As long as Jean cares about Eyer Group, I will...


    "It''s fine" she replied nonchntly.


    "If I need anything, I''ll ask Hugo"


    Edgar went silent upon hearing that.


    It was clear she was saying that to spite him.


    "Isn''t it the same if you ask me?"


    Jean cocked her head in confusion.


    "It''s not the same.After all, Royden Group is the most prestigious group in our industry.Compared to


    you guys, we are too far apart.Your experience isn''t that relevant to me."


    Speaking of that, she brought the topic up.


    "We can''t follow up with Pinnacle Group and Rothschild Group like you do with your perfectly-


    calcted n."

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Chapter 457


    "You don''t have to take care of me because of the baby.You have nothing to do with it anyway."


    Jean slowly lifted her head to look at Edgar.


    "So please stop looking at me with sympathy in your eyes."


    He frowned and sat in a chair.


    "Susan is going to make you some porridge in the evening.She will send it over.I''ll have to go to the


    office in a bit.Perhaps I can''t fetch you after you are discharged."


    Jean closed her eyes, and a tear silently fell down her cheek.


    "Edgar, are you deaf? I''ve already made myself clear enough, yet you still don''t understand! You


    don''t need to care for me because of the baby - it''s not yours, get it?"


    She was clearly challenging his boundaries and dignity.


    Yet, there was no change in his expression.


    "I know you well ¡ª I''m sure I''m the father."


    He had never once suspected the possibility.


    Over the days, he couldn''t think of anything else apart from worrying about her.


    "Be it the rtionship with Pinnacle Group or the coboration with the Rothschild family, they are


    nothingpared to you."


    Jean pursed her lips quietly.


    He sat by the bed and kept herpany for a long time.


    Finally, he suppressed his anxiety and got up.


    "I''m leaving now.Rest well."


    After hearing a flurry of footsteps and the door closing, his figure disappeared around the corner.


    Jean could no longer hold her emotions back anymore.She put her guard down and spent the rest


    of the day wallowing in her thoughts, touching her belly underneath the sheets.


    I will never let anyone know about this baby.


    Edbert had his eye on taking over Royden Group.


    If he knew that Edgar had a son as a legal sessor, it would be dangerous for both Jean and the


    baby.She thought it over and called Robert.


    "You''re amazing, Ms.Eyer.Sam thought I was Norton Law Firm''s adversary and signed the contract


    with me.I will be in charge of his legal issues from now onward."


    With that, he walked to a secluded ce and lowered his voice.


    "I also heard that he transferred all his assets to an ind overseas.Right now, he only has a few


    mortgages here.He''s basically broke.Since Reece Group has officially dered bankruptcy, the


    stakeholders often visit his ce to force him to meet them.He doesn''t even dare to step out of his


    house, so all the documents are brought to him by his secretary."


    If it weren''t for Sam and Jean giving him a desirable sum of money, he wouldn''t even want to be


    involved in this mess.


    "Mr.Martin, Sam is a very suspicious person.As long as you do your job, he won''t have any reason


    to doubt you."


    Jean looked out of the window calmly.


    "Got it.Based on what I''ve observed, it''s likely that he''ll go abroad within a month.When that


    happens..."


    He was worried about Jean''s n failing if Sam left the country.


    "I know.I will take action soon."


    After hanging up, she requested to be discharged half a day earlier.


    Immediately after returning to Eyer Group, she contacted her father''s previous business partners.


    Sam owed many people a lot of money.


    Last time he used his health as an excuse to escape the police''s prosecution.


    However, now that he was involved in such a hefty sum of money, it would be difficult for him to


    escape.


    After making a few calls, his creditors knew he would escape abroad.


    As promised, she sent a message to Winnie.


    Then, she drove to Reece Residence and parked there.


    In no time, a few ck cars also arrived.


    As soon as Sam''s housekeeper opened the door, his creditors barged in forcefully.


    "Sam Reece, get your *ss out here!"


    "You owe me so much money, yet you aren''t going to pay me back! On top of that, you even want to


    escape abroad? I''ll punch you!"


    It was a rather familiar scene.


    In the past, the same scene happened at Eyer Residence.


    Jean was in her room, scared and helpless, crying silently as she watched them take away all the


    house''s valuables.


    It was finally time for Sam to experience the same thing.


    Since Winnie had received the message from Jean, she had packed some expensive items and hid


    them elsewhere.


    When she came back, she saw Jean in her car.


    Covering her face with a hat, she quickly ran to her.


    "You told the creditors, didn''t you? A few of them used to be Sam''s card buddies! Will they expose


    you?"


    Jean smiled at her kindly.


    "Well, I actually hope they''ll do that"


    Looking at her confidence, regret washed over Winnie.


    Why did I run away when the Eyer family had a hard time? With Jean around, I didn''t have to end


    up in this way and fake smiles in front of Sam.


    "I guess everything will be over for the Reece family soon.Your revenge will soon be sessful;


    Winnie spoke carefully.


    "You won''t me me, will you? I''m fully supporting you now¡±


    She was worried about Jean taking revenge on her once this was over.


    After this, I won''t bring any value to Jean anymore.


    On top of that, I''ll have a mountain of debt.


    I feel that Jean won''t let me off the hook just like this.


    Upon seeing Jean''s silence, she quickly took out a crystal bracelet from her bag.


    "This is thest piece of jewelry I have.Here, you can have it.I heard that it will bring good luck.This


    is my final token of appreciation."


    With that, she quickly got out of Jean''s car and walked into Reece Residence hurriedly.


    Even at such a crucial moment, she still had to put on an act in front of Sam, telling him that she


    would never betray him and would stay with him forever.


    She would do that to get thest bits of his money she had done the same thing when she was with


    the Eyer family.


    This was the main reason why Jean felt disgusted when she saw Winnie.


    She couldn''t fathom why her father would marry such a woman.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Yells and the sound of objects breaking were heard from Reece Residence.


    Jean took some pictures and sent them to the manager of the mediapany with the message,


    ''Though Reece Group is dered bankrupt, Sam Reece can still repay all the creditors: After that,


    she ced her phone aside and put on her sunsses before making her way to the prison.


    She felt disoriented when she reached the gate, as though the one year she had spent there had


    been a dream.


    "Visiting? Fill in this form"


    The policewoman passed a form to her.


    After shooting a nce at Jean, the policewoman opened the ss window.


    "Are you..."

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Chapter 458


    She asked hesitantly, just in case she recognized the wrong person.


    Jean didn''t mind at all and smiled at her.


    "I was here for a year.My serial number was 3877."


    She signed her name and passed the pen back.


    As she opened the door, the policewoman said, "I knew I got the right person.No one is as


    hardworking as you."


    After the metal gates were open, a breeze blew past her, uncovering some hidden memories.


    "The visiting room is right in front.You have half an hour."


    Jean nodded and thanked her before walking up the stairs.


    Gigi was not the only one she was here to visit; she wanted to visit Sheena as well, the prisoner


    with the highest sentence there.


    "Haha! I didn''t expect you to visit me!"


    Sheena was a rather plump woman with short hair.


    As she had been there for the longest time, she exuded a different vibe from other people.


    "I''ve been missing you guys since I got out"


    Jean admitted.


    Sheena smiled at her meaningfully.


    "I know.Nicole and the rest received your snacks and presents.When they saw the news, they


    thought about helping you out.But don''t worry about that I''ve already given them a lecture."


    With that, Sheena got up.


    "I''m delighted you''re here to see me, but please refrain froming again.This is a dirty ce; we


    are people from different worlds, after all"


    She turned around with tears in her eyes.


    "Take care of yourself"


    "Sheena!"


    Feeling touched, Jean quickly said, "You took care of me when I was here.I would like you to do the


    same to my sister too."


    Ten minutester, Sheena walked out of the room and crossed paths with Gigi.


    She mumbled, "You guys are simr ¡ª as annoying as each other when we first met"


    As she walked along, she recalled Jean''s first day¡ª she screamed out loud when she saw a


    mouse.


    Sheena shook her head and smiled.


    "Sure.I''m indebted to you anyway."


    Gigi had no clue who requested to see her, so she pulled a long face when she entered the


    room.Her eyes lit up when she saw Jean after opening the door.She quickly went to the phone.


    "I''ve already adapted to life here.You don''t have to worry about me¡± she said, pleasantly surprised.


    Jean let her speak for a few minutes before slowly taking the phone.


    "I''ve started with Sam, but I need more time with Edbert."


    Gigi froze briefly before replying, "Okay."


    To her, Sam was no longer her father.He had no conscience at all.


    "One more thing, Edbert knew all along that we are siblings.I suspect he might be rted to the


    person who took you away"


    Jean looked at Gigi seriously.


    "If you know anything, tell me."


    While she was speaking, the police officer on duty reminded them.


    "It''s almost time"


    Jean felt slightly uneasy seeing how much weight Gigi had lost.


    She couldn''t understand how she felt, but when she was about to put the phone down, Gigi said


    clearly, "Jean, take care of yourself.Those guys will do anything in their favor.They know it''s


    disadvantageous for you that I turned myself in.You have to..."


    A lump formed in her throat.


    Sam had never treated Gigi as a daughter.


    To him, she was just a tool.


    "I''m doing well here, so don''t worry about me.I deserve this after all I''ve done.Aftering here, I


    even felt less stressed¡¯ Jean froze when Gigi smiled and waved at her after putting down the phone.


    She has really put the past behind her.


    Under such circumstances, she can still sh such a genuine smile.


    It''s usually even more difficult for people behind bars.


    At the same time, dozens of mediapanies posted information stating Sam still had some assets


    left and creditors were breaking into his house.


    Everything in his house was taken away within a few hours - even the carpet.


    He sat on the floor dejectedly, ring at the ceiling as he vented, "It must be Gigi! I raised her for


    nothing..."


    A car stopped by his house.


    Sam yelled, "You''rete.I don''t even have a single penny now!"


    His suits and watches had all been taken away.


    The clothes he was wearing were the only ones left.


    The man got out of the car and walked into the house with a stern expression.He towered over


    Sam.


    "It''s you!"


    Sam went rigid with shock upon seeing him.


    When he returned to his senses, he patted the dust from his trousers and stood up.


    "Mr.Royden, wee.But I don''t have anything to wee you with: He used to dream of having


    Edgar as his son-inw, but reality gave him a brutal wake-up call about how foolish he used to be.


    "Royden Group once bought over some of Reece Group''s shares.I can sell them to you at a low


    price"


    Edgar said coldly, looking around at the empty house.


    Sam was not an idiot after all ¡ª he knew very well that there must be some terms and conditions.


    However, greed took the better of him.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "For real?"


    "The terms are..."


    Upstairs, Winnie hid behind a pir, listening to the conversation downstairs.


    She quickly dialed Jean''s number.


    "I have something to tell you.Edgar is speaking to Sam now."


    On the other end, Jean was meeting Joseph at the police station.


    There was a faint frown on her face when she heard the news.


    "Keep an eye out for me on their discussion" she instructed in a low voice.


    Then, she put her phone down and looked at Joseph squarely.


    "As someone who submitted evidence to the case, I should have the right to know why the police


    stopped investigating this"


    Though the reason was apparent, she wanted a concrete answer so she would not wrongly me


    Edgar.


    Joseph replied sternly, "This is the decision of the police.I have nothing else to tell you, but please


    believe that we won''t let any criminals off the hook."


    Jeanughed exasperatedly upon hearing that.


    "Officer Bunnings, I want the case to be resolved with an answer that will let us know the truth.


    You don''t have to brush me off with your standard reply, At that moment, Jean finally understood


    why Charles didn''t trust the police.


    Joseph hesitated briefly before getting up and closing his door.


    "Ms.Eyer, I have a question for you.Your father, Gary, wasn''t injured because of this case.Why do


    you insist on reopening it?"


    After all, twenty years had passed.


    The people rted might not even be alive anymore; take Paul for an example.


    Joseph looked at her firmly.


    "If my reason can convince you, will the police continue the investigation?"


    Jean cocked her head.


    "Or do you have to bow your head to a more powerful person?"

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    Chapter 459


    She made herself clear, almost as if she spelled Edgar''s name for him.Joseph sat down with a


    frown.


    "Ms.Eyer, I believe you came here because you believe I will continue the investigation privately.I''m


    not dismissing the entire matter just because of the instructions I receive.I hope the criminals will be


    caught by thew¡¯ Jean replied coolly,


    "Officer Bunnings, I visited Gigi today, and she told me a lot of details about Sam.We are sincere


    about working together with you, but unexpectedly, you don''t even have the intention."


    With that, she started walking outside.


    Joseph paused briefly before running after her.


    "You know better than anyone who is behind this.I can''t do anything about that."


    Joseph clenched his fists.


    "But he-"


    "Thanks, but I need to rethink working with the police."


    With a perfunctory smile, she left.


    "Have I been yed by her?"


    Joseph wondered to himself.She uses the new evidence she found as bait, luring me to tell her that


    Edgar intercepted this case.


    Late at night, the chandelier in the living room of Eyer Residence swayed due to the wind.


    Jean was watching thetest news in the finance industry ¡ª Royden Group had just announced


    that they would be working with Pinnacle Group, with Edbert as the main person in charge of the


    uing project.


    The project involved constructing a television tower in Bayview.


    The partnerpany was Evergreen International, founded by Andy after leaving Royden Group.It


    was obviously a trap.


    The public would observe the situation for a while beforeing to a conclusion.


    Some people decided to ride with the trend.


    They couldn''t wait to work with major groups like Royden Group and Pinnacle Group.


    No matter how Jean looked at it, it was just a decoy to her.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.She walked over to open the door and found Ben in front of her with a


    takeaway box.


    "You haven''t eaten, have you?" Jean hummed in agreement, inviting him into her house.She sniffed


    at the food aroma and shed a wide smile.


    "It''s pizza from Mario''s ce."


    "Wow, you have a good sense of smell!" Ben eximed as he brought the takeaway into her house.


    "Perfect timing.I''ve been craving this; Jean replied with a smile.She didn''t have any appetite


    moments ago but felt like eating now.After opening the box and getting the cutlery, both sat


    comfortably in front of the coffee table.


    The news was still airing on television.


    "A few days ago, a gold mine was discovered to the west of Haymose Mountain Range, which


    belongs to.."


    "It must be a fortune to excavate gold mines" she muttered to herself as she looked at the


    television.


    Ben put a slice of pizza on her te.


    With a smile, he asked, "Why? Are you interested?"


    Jean''s visibility had been rtively hightely.


    Even his friends wanted to have a glimpse at her, curious to see what the woman who ditched


    Edgar and revived her family business looked like.


    "I don''t have the capabilities to do so," she whined.


    But Edgar does.


    At that point, she had sufficient reasons to suspect that Edgar was plotting something, seeing how


    he allowed Edbert to take over and how he stopped the police from further investigating the case.


    He had been waiting for the perfect time to attack.


    Would Edbert ¡ª that sly fox - take the bait? As she mulled it over, she felt slightly nauseous. She


    quickly gulped down a ss of water to alleviate the uneasiness.


    Then, Ben poured another ss of water for her.


    "By the way, a few days ago, Sonny sent a mail to me, telling me that he''s going to lead a team to


    join a racingpetition overseas, and he needs two racers. Are you interested?"


    Jean was stunned to hear that.


    "Of course I am, but I-"


    I can''t take part in any vigorous activities now.


    She was worried that she might injure the baby if she became too emotional.She cherished this


    opportunity, so she didn''t want to take any risk.


    "Forget it.I don''t think I can keep up with the new techniques."


    With that, she went to the kitchen to prepare some fruits.


    When she returned, Ben was on a call with Farra, who was ecstatic to know that Ben was with her.


    "Ben, remember to keep herpany.You don''t have to worry abouting back.Just buy some


    nice food and have a nice conversation with her.Get it?"


    "Mom!" Ben chastised exasperatedly.


    "Alright, alright.I''ll stop interrupting your time together"


    With that, she hung up.Ben scratched his head as he tried to exin the situation to Jean.


    "This is my Mom''s personally.Don''t take it seriously.I will let her know when the timing is right, There


    was still some hope in his eyes, but it extinguished as soon as he saw Jean''s nonchnt smile.


    She ced the fruits on the table and replied, "Don''t worry about it."


    She didn''t say anything else, sounding like her usual self.


    However, he felt slightly upset seeing her nonchnce.She really doesn''t care at all.


    "I have some business to discuss with you." She took out a proposal she had prepared.


    "Sam is ruined now, but I found a few childpanies under his rtives.


    Apart from that, he also transferred a lot of money to his overseas bank."


    "Are you nning to take all of that from him?"


    He was shocked when he read the proposal.


    "What an ambitious goal."


    "But I''m not powerful enough, so I need to work with Ludwig Group"


    Jean exined in a business-like tone.


    "We can also try working with Oprah Group or Rothschild Group.From my research, Sam


    transferred his money to the bank in the vicinity of Rothschild Group"


    She was implying that as long as the bait was alluring enough, it was not difficult topletely


    destroy Sam.


    The further Ben read her proposal, the quieter he became.It was not just an illogical suggestion;


    instead, it was very usible.


    "We must also be careful about this.To avoid furtherplications, we need to make it seem like


    another person is behind this"


    "Who?" Ben frowned.


    Could she be thinking of Edgar? "Edbert, the main person in charge of Royden Group now"


    Jean replied calmly, looking at the television.


    The host was interviewing Edbert, sitting on a couch with a warm smile as though he was a kind


    grandfather.


    Yet, many people had died at his hands.Ben immediately saw through the hatred in Jean''s eyes.


    "Jean...


    "I suspect Edbert took Gigi away from us and brought her to Sam years ago.He has been nning


    this for more than two decades."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jean clenched her fists tightly to keep her calm.Ben was still at a loss, trying to digest what she had


    told him.


    As the interview came to an end, he called his secretary.


    "I need ne tickets for next week."

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    Chapter 460


    Before leaving, Ben told her again, "I''m helping you because of our business rtionship.You


    should think about your next steps.Don''t focus on attacking Sam any further - he''s a goner now¡¯


    Jean patted his shoulders as she pushed him out of the door.


    "Alright, alright.I know.Don''t worry, Mr.Ludwig.I keep my boundaries clear between my work and


    personal life.I will never mess things up.Just wait for the profit!"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Ben wanted to give her more advice, but Jean seemed calm and rxed.He heaved a sigh of relief,


    "I''ll go home first.Sleep well"


    Leaning against the door, she waved at him.They smiled at each other again.


    Then, he got into the car and left.


    Two bodyguards instructed to protect Jean exchanged nces in the dark.


    "Should we report this to Mr.Royden?"


    Half an hourter, Edgar received a report from Miles.He was still working in his study.


    With an arched eyebrow, he repeated Miles¡¯ words ina low voice.


    "Ben went to Eyer Residence, and he just left?"


    Miles hesitated before replying, "Yes.They probably had dinner together"


    Edgar clenched his pen tightly with a sarcastic smile on his face.She wanted to be discharged early


    and insisted on keeping a clear boundary between us.


    Was she in a hurry for her date with Ben? Worried, Miles suggested, "Perhaps they were discussing


    work."


    "Continue to keep an eye on her"


    A stack of health reports was ced on the top left corner of his desk.


    Jean had done a series of health checks when she was hospitalized.


    Edgar hired the most capable doctor to have a look at her.


    Even though she had been injured, the baby was doing well even after she fainted from the


    chemical.


    In conclusion, the baby was not harmed at all.


    Hence, she likely teamed up with Sara to put on a show just to keep him away.He heaved a gentle


    sigh.


    "Jean, I''m also a human - I feel tired also."


    I''ve been chasing after her and taking care of her.I always show her how genuine I am and how


    much I care about her.I am exhausted from all this.


    Just like what she said, perhaps it''s better to give her some space ¡ª that might be good for both of


    us.


    In the corridor, a series of footsteps rang.


    Miles brought Sherry over.She walked over to him in a purple dress.


    "Thanks for agreeing to meet me, Edgar." Edgar shot her a cold stare.


    "Ms.Summer, I''ve already made myself very clear.I have assigned another person to follow up on


    the coboration with Pinnacle Group.It''s useless even if you meet me.I''m not in charge of any


    projects you would like to discuss."


    Truth be told, some of the massive projects were now under Edbert.He had to pay this price to get


    Jean back, and he was willing to do so.


    Sherry lifted her head and looked at him.


    "It''s such a waste doing all this for Jean.Don''t you think so? She doesn''t even have feelings for you


    anymore."


    With that, she took out her phone and showed him the picture of Jean and Hugo.


    "She has already moved on from the divorce.Why can''t you do that?" she asked agitatedly, taking a


    few steps forward.


    I don''t see how she''s better than me!


    "Edgar, look at me ¡ª I can give you everything you want.I don''t even care if you don''t like me."


    I don''t want to be sent to Charles like a Christmas present.


    Compared to that, Edgar is the better option.


    Sherry shed all her trump cards at this point.


    "When I studied abroad, I majored in business management.With me helping you, Royden Group


    will have a bright future!"


    As long as he''s mature and ambitious, he will know that this is like winning the lottery.


    Only if he really wants to quit his job will he reject me.


    After assuring him of her credentials, she shed a smile she thought was attractive.


    "Are you done?" he asked coldly.


    "The door is right there - please go home.You don''t have to tell me any of these insignificant


    matters." He was utterly unfazed.


    Sherry lost all her pride and dignity in front of him.


    Biting her lips, she demanded, "Edgar, you don''t have to be this harsh! Ie from the Summer


    family.What good would it do for you to humiliate me like that?"


    Edgar ced his hands on the chair.


    Suddenly, he asked, "If I wasn''t the president of Royden Group, would you still put so much effort


    into me?"Sherry was at a loss for words.


    "Do you even think that question is meaningful?"


    Edgar shook his head with a smile.


    "You don''t understand.I handed mypany to my uncle, Edbert.No matter how much effort you


    spend on me, it''s useless."


    Sherry tightened her hold on her bag.


    The corner of her lips twitched as she asked, "Are you really allowing Edbert to take over the


    company?"


    Based on what I Know about him; he will never do a stupid thing like that.He must be out of his


    mind.


    "Ms.Summer, I put on an act with you.Now that you brought up the past, I''ll tell you again ¡ª Jean


    and I are not over, and we never will be.I will never ept any other woman apart from her.Do you


    understand me? Miles, please walk her out."


    With tears welling in her eyes, she left his office, biting her lips hard as she walked away.


    As soon as she left, Miles entered the room immediately.


    "Mr.Edbert''s secretary, George, is downstairs.But he should have gotten off work ages ago."


    "I bet he¡¯s here to pick Sherry up."


    Edgar turned around to look out the window.


    Amidst the darkened surroundings, one of the floors in the opposite building suddenly lit up.He


    immediately stood up and walked past Miles to the elevator.


    "Mr.Royden, that''s not-"


    When Miles wanted to stop Edgar, he had already entered the elevator.


    Miles sighed and continued, "That''s not Jean; It''s Rachel."


    A few minutester, Edgar arrived in front of Rachel and two other employees breathlessly.


    They were printing some documents.His impulse dissipated instantly as he walked away into the


    seemingly never-ending darkness.


    The following day, Sam was detailed by the prosecutors for further checking.


    They detained him because he had moved a tremendous amount of money, yet he refused to pay


    interest.


    "Who is behind this? I''ve done nothing! Where''s mywyer?"


    While being brought away from his house, he turned around and yelled at Winnie, "Get me, my


    lawyer, now!"

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Chapter 461


    Winnie was still acting at the final moment.She sent Sam out of Reece Residence and into the


    police car.She continued tofort him.


    "Don''t worry, Sam.I will take care of the house.After everything is settled, I will bring awyer to see


    you.Don''t worry"


    Her words were touching and moving.


    Even a cunning person like Sam could not help but have red eyes when he heard them.


    "Winnie, I was not a good person, but I will surely make it up to you if my innocence is proven."


    Sam held Winnie''s arm, but he was pulled away by the police.He got into the police car reluctantly,


    mumbling.


    "I was wronged.How can you treat me like this without investigating properly..."


    "Silence.The police officer sitting opposite him reminded solemnly.After the police left Reece


    Residence, Winnie packed her belongings and waited for Jean in the living room.She took out the


    recorder she had hidden in the study and several photos she had secretly taken as soon as she


    saw Jean.


    "I don''t know if these will be useful to you."


    Winnie pushed them towards Jean, smiling.


    "This is the best I can do, Jean.You know Sam is a careful person.I''m afraid he would suspect me,


    so I only managed to collect these."


    Her words were not quite true.She was not knowledgeable enough in business, so Sam didn''t let


    her follow him around.


    Jean took the things with a smile and said, "Thank you."


    Winnie froze for a few seconds.


    Then she bowed her head guiltily and said, "I owe you this"


    "I can understand why you left after what happened to the Eyer family.Money always brings out


    people''s true colors."


    After all that had happened, Jean could finally treat this matter more calmly.


    Although she still held some grudge, she knew Winnie was not the main culprit.She was just an


    earthly- minded person.


    What good could she do if she had stayed at the Eyer''s anyway? Jean smiled and gave her a card.


    "You gave me this moneyst time.I have not touched a single cent.Take it and nevere


    back.Don''t even appear in my sight."


    She put on her sunsses and turned around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Winnie stood up immediately.She bit her lip and thought for a very long time.


    "There is something I must tell you.If not, I will never feel at ease forever.She took a deep breath,


    then spoke with an extremely regretful voice.


    "Edbert Royden came to see your father when he was in trouble before I left the Eyer family."


    "What did you say?"


    Jean stood alone by the river half an hourter.She kept thinking about what Winnie had said.


    "Your father wasn''t critically ill then.Although creditors kept looking for him, your father was an


    esteemed businessman.He rarely made enemies with them too, so they constantly gave your father


    a way out"


    "However, after your father met Edbert, he got so furious...That he was admitted to the hospital that


    night."


    "After that, the creditors turned violet.They started throwing stuff around and even threatened to


    amputate your limbs.I only acted like that at that time because I was too afraid."


    Winnie''s expression was etched deeply into Jean''s heart.


    Jean lookedpletely calm as she stared at the sea.She only gave out a tired smile when Ben


    found her.Ben walked over to her and put his coat over her body.


    He frowned hard and said, "Don''t overthink.That woman has always been a liar.What she says is


    not necessarily true."


    Jean lowered her eyes and hummed softly in response.


    Of course, she knew this.But she felt used and foolish for not knowing about it after she heard it


    from Winnie.


    "I have hated the wrong person all along, just like Edgar did¡¯ "It is not your fault."


    Ben hesitated a while before he continued, "Edgar guided me on how to help you several times


    before this.He always did his best to help you, especially after Eyer Group transformed.


    I would even feel that I was doing less sometimes"He had never given up on being nice to her, even


    though he hated her.He did everything quietly.He was afraid that Jean would refuse him if she knew,


    so he stayed hidden.


    Ben took a deep breath and continued, "Jean, if your past is bothering you, you should look into


    it.You shouldn''t let the both of you live in its shadows forever"


    They did not deserve to suffer from this pain.


    "Is there still a need after all these years?"Jean frowned hard.


    But her mind was on something else.Did Edgar stop the police from investigating to protect Edbert?


    Or was it to...


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Ben, I''d like to go see Sam."


    Ben dropped Jean off at the police station''s entrance.He felt uneasy as he watched her go in, so he


    called Edgar.


    "She seems emotionally unstable.She refuses to let me apany her in too.I''m worried that she


    would do something she''d regret."


    Edgar''s eyes darkened when he heard this.


    "Moreover, she knows all about what you have done too.I think you should tell her about this


    yourself.Don''t me me for not warning you, but you might lose her once and for all if you forsake


    this chance" Ben hung up as soon as he finished speaking.He took a deep breath and punched the


    steering wheel hard.


    "Edgar Royden, stop breaking her heart."


    Edgar sat in his office as he listened to his subordinate''s report.


    They were all trivial matters.


    Edbert had jeopardized Edgar''s position as Royden Group''s president till today.


    Every money-rted project was assigned to the managers of other departments.


    Although the projects Edgar received were trivial, Edbert had ordered all the managers to report all


    the details to Edgar.


    It was obviously a strategy to keep Edgar from paying attention to other matters.


    Edbert merely wanted to keep him at thepany.


    "My uncle is really a strategic man"


    He put down his phone helplessly.His thoughts became clearer and clearer.


    "Mr.Edgar, this is our target for the next quarter of the year.Please take a look and check if


    everything is right."


    The manager of the nning department wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Edbert had always been the one handling this kind of matter.If not, Miles.


    The manager of the nning department was really nervous.


    The man in front of him looked at him and spoke slowly, "What do you think?"


    "I...I don''t know."


    The manager started to stutter.He flipped through the documents in his hands diligently.


    "Tell everyone in your department toe to the conference room.We will make amendments


    during the meeting"


    Edgar ordered coldly.


    At the same time, he sent Miles a text.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    Chapter 462


    Sam had been brought in for a few hours already.He could only wait nervously for Robert and


    Winnie toe to bail him out.But he had never expected to see Jean when he opened the door.


    She sat there waiting for him.Her aura was exactly like Gary Eyer''s.


    Sam was shivering inside as he sneered at Jean coldly.


    "You don''t have toe and gloat.I will not end up like your father!"


    "Are you still going to insist that you are innocent?" Jean chuckled.


    She scrutinized Sam and said, "Seems like they are treating you nicely.But it will change once they


    discover that you will be locked up like them.Their attitude toward you will change immensely"


    Sam could no longerugh after hearing this.


    "No longer me Gigi for putting me behind bars for a year.It happened because you failed to bring


    her up properly.You did not do what you should as a father."


    The expression on her face was calm.


    Nor was there hatred in her eyes.


    Being in this situation was more terrifying than being reprimanded.Sam could not figure out what


    was in her mind until she spoke again.


    "She has decided to sever all ties with the Reece family.So from now on, the Reece family has


    nothing to do with her.I hope you will understand."


    "Hah.That is really like you..."


    Jean tilted her head and interrupted Sam.


    "Aren''t you curious why I''m the first to see you instead of Mr.Martin?"


    Sam was stunned.


    "Because I made him your defensewyer.I know where all your property is.Oh, wait.I think the


    bank has seized all of them"


    "You!" Sam''s eyes widened in anger.


    He almost fainted.


    But what he least expected was yet to be revealed to him.


    "Although the police will not reinvestigate the case, you should know that many lives were lost


    because of you and Edbert.Can you still sleep peacefully at night? Don''t you dream about those


    dead souls at night?"


    She deliberately said this to arouse guilt in Sam.


    Sam tried to put on a bold look as he roared, "Do you think you will be able to ruin me like this? You


    cannot do anything to me without any evidence!"


    "Well, that''s true."


    Jean''s smile deepened.


    "You think you''re safe because the dead can''t spill secrets"


    "What do you mean?"


    Sam started to look frightened.


    "The only proof the police have now is the photo you took with my father and Mr.Jevin.But other


    than the three of you, there''s another person present who knew what happened"


    Sam''s face turned pale white when he heard this.He dared not look straight into Jean''s eyes.He


    avoided her gaze guiltily.


    Although Jean looked rxed, her fingers were curled into a fist under the table.She had to be on


    her guard to make sure that Sam would not be able to escape.


    Although Jean and Gigi were sisters, they werepletely different.


    Jean had been through too many things thatplicated her thoughts.Sam could not grasp what


    was in her mind.


    The topic was changed suddenly.


    Jean smiled.


    "You are going to spend the rest of your life in prison for someone else while he sits there and


    enjoys taking over the entire Royden Group.Sam Reece, I think you are pitiful and pathetic.You are


    despised and forsaken after being used."


    ¡®Bang!¡¯ Sam pounded the table with his fists.He roared like a madman.


    "I want to see the doctor! This woman is threatening me!"


    The police immediately stepped forward and retained him to prevent him from hurting Jean.


    However, Jean merely watched him go crazy.


    She spoke calmly, "Why don''t you think about how you want to spend thest days of your life? I


    think he will get to know about this soon.Do you think he will trust you with the secret?"


    Jean''s words shut Sam''s mouth.


    "If he doesn''t, you will be next."


    The dead would not spread secrets.


    Sam''s face darkened the moment Jean turned around.


    "I, I want awyer¡¯ Sam murmured non-stop as the police dragged him back to his cell.As soon as


    Jean walked out of the station, she saw a ck car parked outside.The window of the car lowered


    when Jean approached it.


    Jean frowned.


    Miles got out of the car.He opened the car door.


    "Ms.Eyer, Mr.Royden is worried about your safety.


    He sent me here to pick you up: Miles was one of the few people he trusted.But he let Miles pick


    her.It was unbelievable.


    Jean had no choice but to get into the car.


    "You can send me home"


    "Mr.Royden invites you to Royden Group," Miles answered as he put on his seatbelt.


    Royden Group was nearer.


    Jean sighed helplessly.She massaged her brows and spoke in a low voice.


    "Miles, you are a smart person.You should know it will do him no good if I appear at Royden Group


    now.On the other hand, it would provide Edbert with another way to take him down.Even if this was


    part of his n to get Royden Group back, he did not have to go to this extent.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Miles raised his eyebrows and answered calmly.


    "Ms.Eyer, this is Mr.Royden''s wish.I''m merely following his orders: He sped up.Jean looked out of


    the window.The look in her eyes grew colder.She had told him before that the child in her did not


    belong to him.She had put on an act and imed that she lost the child.Why did he still...


    Did he really want to force her to go that far? Jean sighed slowly.


    As the car moved forward, she lowered her head and sent Ben a text before she closed her eyes to


    rest.


    The car stopped at Royden Group.


    When Miles saw that Jean was still resting, he called out softly.


    "Ms.Eyer?"


    His voice was soft, but Jean woke up immediately.Her eyes shed with vignce, but when she


    realized she was in Edgar''s car, she sighed a deep breath of relief.


    "Have we arrived?"


    "Yes.Mr.Royden is done with his meeting and is back at his office."


    Jean merely hummed in response.She pushed the car door open, but her stomach lurched


    suddenly.She tried hard to push it down and pretended nothing had happened.Then she went


    upstairs.She could see the man''s side profile through the window.


    He looked cold.


    Jean slowed down.She was not sure if she could lie to him.

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Chapter 463


    The door opened, but she did not step in.


    Edgar only raised his eyes and looked at her after Miles left quietly.


    Jean could not understand the look in his eyes.


    "Sam''s case has been forwarded to the court.You should stop interfering."


    He had said this countless times already.But Jean never listened.


    A fragrant scent filled his office.But it wasn''t the type of perfume he liked.


    "Was it a gift from someone else?"


    Jean walked over and sat down.She pretended to act casually.


    "Kind of"


    He wanted to continue, but his phone rang.


    After he nced at the caller ID, he hesitated a while before he answered it.It was about his


    previous coboration with Oprah Group.


    Jean was so bored sitting on the sofa while he was upied that she fell asleep without her


    knowledge.She opened her eyes abruptly when she heard footsteps in front of her.Her eyes were


    full of caution.She grabbed the wrist of the person in front of her intuitively.


    "I only wanted to put a nket over you;" Edgar exined and sighed softly.


    He had heard from Susan that Jean had been on her toes since Gigi returned.He frowned.He had


    forsaken Jean when she most needed him.He could have settled this matter earlier if he hadn''t


    been pissed off with her back then.


    She wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Jean quickly got up.It was already dark outside.


    "You''ve ensured my safety, so I want to go back now.¡±


    "You don''t have to see me off." Jean immediately walked out of the room without giving him a


    chance to say anything.


    Miles had been waiting outside for Edgar''s further orders.He sighed as he witnessed the scene.


    Just as Miles was about to turn around to look at Edgar, Edgar was already chasing after Jean.


    "Did you notice anything off about Jean after she came back from the police station just now?"


    His stare was fixed on Jean as she entered the elevator.


    Miles thought carefully before shaking his head.


    ¡°No.Ms.Eyer slept all the way here.She seemed exhausted."


    This wasn''t the answer Edgar wanted.


    "Send someone to watch over her.Inform me immediately if anything fishy happens."


    Did she really lose the child? Ben replied to Jean the next day.


    "I''ve told Sonny to buy our tickets.But weren''t you reluctant to join before this? Why did you change


    your mind all of a sudden?"


    Jean only felt slightly better after drinking a huge ss of milk.


    "I think I should go have some fresh air."


    She had detailed information about this mountain bike race.


    The terrain of the race course was uneven.


    There were many potholes.


    Moreover, there were many thunderstorms.


    But the race had not been called off, regardless of the weather.


    But this made the race more unpredictable and exciting for illegal gambling.


    Ben did not think that far at the other end of the phone.


    "I will go pick you up after I''m done with work tomorrow.The weather there is different.It would be


    best if you went there a few days earlier to familiarize yourself with it.We can go have a look at the


    venue too"


    "Sure."


    Jean only had one thing on her mind.She no longer heard what Ben was saying.


    It was a dangerous race.


    Just that point was important enough.


    Jean made another appointment with another gynecologist before she left.She registered herself


    under Gigi''s name.


    After a few simple questions, the doctor told her to lie on the examination bed.


    "Have you had a miscarriage before?"


    The doctor was almost fifty and was very experienced.His diagnosis was quick.


    "Your indicators are all normal, but you still have to be careful."


    Jean felt relieved in an instance.She could only rest assured after hearing it herself.


    The doctor went on with a series of advice.


    "Have your meals on time and go on regr check-ups.You have to be more careful than ordinary


    mothers.Ask your family to apany you for your medical check-ups next time.Pregnancy


    shouldn''t be something you do alone.It is best if you cane with your partner.We have parenting


    courses too at our hospital."


    "You should register a file at the obstetric department next time¡¯ Jean held the report in her hand


    tightly as many pregnant women walked past her in the corridor.Most of them were apanied by


    their partners or their parents.She looked out of ce.Just as she walked out of the door, her phone


    rang.


    "What are you doing at the gynecologists?"


    His tone sounded anxious.He seemed anxious for an answer.


    "To see a friend," Jean replied coldly.


    "Edgar Royden.I will sue you if you have someone following me around." The man sighed.


    "I''m just concerned about your safety."


    "Don''t you know I''ll only be safe if you stay away from me?"


    Jean felt angry for no reason.


    She would not have gotten pregnant if it wasn''t for him.


    It started drizzling when she was walking.She quickly went to a convenience store nearby for


    shelter.


    She put her hand in front of her belly instinctively.


    Jean could finally feel something else besides revenge when the thought of her having a child came


    to her mind.


    After the call ended, Edgar stared out of the car at the rain.


    His stare did not leave Jean.


    "Go to the hospital and investigate."


    "Okay, Mr.Royden."


    Miles parked the car at the roadside.But Jean knew nothing about it as she could not see them from


    inside the building.


    Soon, Miles came out of the hospital.


    He reported quickly, "Mr.Royden, there are no records of Ms.Eyer in this hospital.Their surveince


    cameras do not cover all areas in this hospital as this is a gynecologist hospital.There are no


    records of her entering any rooms."


    Edgar frowned harder.


    "Forget it.Let''s go."


    As they left, thetest financial news was heard on the radio.


    "Reece Group has officially announced bankruptcy today.Royden Group made an unexpected


    counter.."


    Edgar went home, exhausted.


    The living room was empty and so clean that there was no smoke smell.He made a simple bowl of


    pasta and sat down.He stared at the vapors from his bowl and called Susan.


    "Prepare all of Jean''s three meals starting tomorrow and send them to her.Make sure she takes her


    meals regrly."


    "Okay.I got it.Leave it to me, sir."


    The next day, Susan hurriedly returned to Royden''s family vi and reported, "Sir, Ms.


    Eyer is not at home.


    I called her, and she told me that she is going overseas."


    "What?"


    Edgar immediately rushed to the airport.


    On his way there, he got Miles¡¯ call.


    "Mr.Royden, the ne Ms.Eyer is on has taken off.Apparently, there will be a race at her


    destination.The ck Horse Team, the team Ben Ludwig contracted, will participate in the race.The


    man''s cold face darkened more.He ordered slowly and clearly.


    "Buy me a ticket"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    Chapter 464


    Four hourster.


    Jean pulled out her luggage bag and exited the departure hall with Ben.


    The sea breeze put her in a good mood.She could see Sonny, Franklin, and the others standing


    outside, waving at them.


    "Great! Now that both of you are participating, we will surely be first."


    "We would ace it even if there''s a typhoon."


    Franklin chuckled and helped Jean with her luggage.


    "Thank you."


    Jean was a little hungry.


    She asked, "Why don''t we eat first?"


    "Sure, not a problem.Everything has been arranged"


    Sonny brought them to the car happily.


    However, just as they started walking, the sky suddenly darkened with dark clouds.


    Soon, it began to rain heavily.It was a thunderstorm.


    Ben frowned.


    "I''ve heard about the unexpected weather here.But I didn''t expect it to change so quickly"


    "Yeah.The locals say they barely go out during this season." Sonny slowed down.


    "We will pass by thepetition venue soon.You can have a look.It''s the famous Thunder Sand


    Dunes."


    Jean looked forward and saw huge sand dunes to their right.


    To be exact, it was a sandpit.


    But with the storm, the ce has be muddy and bumpy.


    This was a test of driving skills and their vehicle''s tolerance.


    A little mistake might lead to an ident.


    Their vehicle might overturn anytime.


    "Jean, why don''t you.."


    Just as Ben was about to start persuading Jean not to participate in thepetition, he saw Jean


    leaning against the chair.She had fallen asleep.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He had no choice but to stop talking.His phone screen lit up.It was a text message from Edgar.


    ¡®Don''t let her join thepetition.I will arrive tonight¡± Ben frowned.


    He was puzzled.


    In the evening, after they had dinner in the hotel, the thunderstorm stopped.


    Jean, however, looked weak and exhausted.


    "Ben, Jean, are we going to look at thepetition venue?"


    Franklin knocked on the door and asked.


    "You guys go.I think I need more sleep."


    Jean answered with a yawn.Ben immediately brought Franklin out when he saw Jean so tired.


    "Ben, didn''t you realize that Jean''s not looking well? Should we go get her some plum candy?"


    Franklin took out his phone and nced at it.


    "I booked the venue for our practice at eight tomorrow."


    He was just a little worried about Jean as she seemed weak.


    Just as Ben was about to answer, he saw a figure heading toward them.He frowned.


    "Franklin, go look for Sonny.I will arrive soon¡¯ Franklin nodded and left.


    Ben clutched his phone and walked toward Edgar.


    "The two of you are not in talks of remarrying.So she has the freedom to do anything she wants.You


    cannot keep interfering with her life."


    "How is she? Was she alright on the ne?"


    He frowned and asked.Hepletely ignored Ben''s reprimanding tone.


    When Ben heard his question, he was puzzled.


    "What is going on?"


    Just as Edgar was about to answer him, the receptionist got a phone call from the guest room


    upstairs.


    "Great, Ms.Eyer.What else do you want to eat?"


    Both men exchanged nces and rushed to the receptionist.


    The receptionist was taken aback.She put down the phone and asked, "What can I do to help both


    of you?"


    "What did she ask for?" Edgar asked him in a low voice.


    He stared at the receptionist solemnly.


    "Some food and ice cream"


    The receptionist answered and asked, "May I know who you are?"


    "Her...ex-husband."


    Edgar''s eyes darkened.


    "She can have food, but not ice cream.Tell her there is none"


    Edgar brought his luggage upstairs as soon as he finished speaking.


    Ben followed.


    "Edgar, don''t pretend you didn''t hear me.Jean is a free woman now.She has her own life, and you


    have no right to interfere."


    Edgar suddenly stopped.


    "She is not feeling well, so she cannot take cold food.I''m not interfering with her life.I just don¡¯t want


    her to lose something again just because she is angry with me"


    He turned around to answer Ben.


    "You are her best friend.If one day she is willing to tell you what she is going through, I hope you


    can take good care of her¡¯ Ben frowned even harder.


    He walked forward and grabbed Edgar''s cor with both hands.


    He spoke harshly, "How can you say so? What right have you got to dictate everything?"


    Edgar''s eyes darkened.


    He pulled away Ben''s hands slowly and went into his room.


    The corridor was dimly lighted.


    Ben turned around and headed to Jean''s room.


    But Edgar''s words were etched deeply into his heart.


    After pondering it for a moment, he decided to protect Jean in the dark.


    He was in the same situation as Edgar.


    He had no right to interfere with Jean''s freedom.


    Ten minutester.


    Jean opened the door when she heard the doorbell.


    "Ms.Eyer, this is the food you ordered, with a ss of hot milk."


    Jean looked at the waiter and answered, "I did not order any milk.I ordered ice cream."


    She was craving cold food.The water smiled.


    "Our apologies.The ice cream machine broke down, so we do not have any ice cream.This ss of


    milk ispensation."


    Jean looked at the steaming milk and sighed helplessly.


    "Alright then."


    A figure shed before her eyes when she closed the door.


    "Miles?"


    Jean thought that she was mistaken due to her drowsiness.She opened the door to confirm if it was


    him.


    That person looked like Miles.


    "I must be dreaming.I''m too exhausted"


    She closed the door once more.


    Miles, leaning against the wall, breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    "Luckily, I was not spotted.If not, I would have lost my job."


    When he had brought the information about the race to Edgar, he had not dared to look at Edgar.It


    was too terrifying.


    "Is she going to join this type of race?"


    This was too strenuouspared to the races they had back home.


    Most importantly, she was registered as one of the participants in the race.


    That meant she will be alone in the car during the race.


    A little mistake would lead to unforeseen consequences.


    "Miles, find out if they need a sponsor for this race."


    Edgar was already exhausted.


    Miles contacted the organizers right away.


    Their answer was no.


    "This race has be very popr among the locals over the years.So they have localpanies


    and groups as sponsors."


    The man pressed his throbbing temples with his long, slender fingers.


    Then, he took a deep sigh.


    After quite some time, he spoke slowly.


    "Then go and ask if they are still epting participants."


    Miles widened his eyes and eximed, "Mr.Royden, you are not thinking of joining the race


    yourself...Are you?"

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    Chapter 465


    "Do you have a better idea?"


    The man¡¯s eyes were cold as he asked solemnly.


    Miles was stunned for a few seconds.


    But he answered quickly, "I''ll do it right away."


    Just as he was about to leave, Edgar continued, "Do it properly.Make sure no one knows I''m joining


    before the race starts."


    "Yes, Mr.Royden."


    Miles closed the door and walked out with brisk footsteps.He sat by the window and pressed his


    forehead.He was two rooms away from her.But he could not appear before her.He had to guess


    what was on her mind.


    The man smiled bitterly.


    Perhaps this was a torture to them.


    The office of the president of the Royden Group was locked.


    Edbert''s office was now filled with all the directors of thepany.


    They all had cunning smiles as they approached Edbert, "Now that Mr.Edbert holds the most power


    in thepany, Royden Group will achieve greater heights!"


    "Yes.We will be better now that all the scandals that ruined thepany''s reputation are


    over."


    "Mr.Edbert, we will give you our full support."


    Edbert sat on the sofa in front of them.His eyes were dark.


    After a very long time, he answered.


    "I''m just the vice president of thepany.I epted this position because I wanted to help my


    nephew, Edgar, deal with some matters.Thank you, everyone, for your support.All of you y an


    important role in determining Royden Group''s future."


    Edgar had never spoken so highly of them.


    The directors all excused themselves with huge smiles on their faces.Only then the office became


    quiet.


    "I''ve held myself back all these years.Finally...Haha."


    Edbert sat on the sofa.He held his cane with both hands and stared at the photo on the desk beside


    him.


    His eyes were full of hatred as he said, "Brother, did you ever think this day woulde? That your


    son will lose Royden Group? Now, Royden Group shall return to its rightful owner!"


    He held his cane tightly.


    With his head lowered, heughed so hard that he trembled all over.


    "I knew that this day woulde!"


    He stood up suddenly and swept everything on the table to the ground.


    "Everything here should have been mine.You should have been the one falling from that ce!"


    He roared in the office like a madman.


    Suddenly, a knock sounded at the door.


    His whole body shook in surprise.


    Then, he turned around slowly.


    The anger on his face slowly disappeared and was reced by an innocent gaze.


    Sherry had witnessed all of this from outside the door.


    He was like two different people! She was so afraid she dared not step forward.


    George, who was standing beside her, reminded her.


    "Ms.Summer, Mr.Royden is calling you"


    Mr.Royden! Yes.Edbert was no longer the vice president now.


    Sherry forced a smile and mustered up her courage to walk forward.


    But her makeup could not hide her pale and shocked face.


    "Uncle Edbert, my parents told me to send you this tea before they left." Sherry smiled and said.


    Edbert quickly reached out and took them with both hands.


    "Please give them my thanks.I appreciate it."


    He gestured at George, and he quickly took out a new contract.


    "Royden Group has officially obtained the license from the Rothschild family to develop that piece of


    land.Our families will be handling the gold mining business from now on."


    Sherry''s face froze.


    "Uncle Edbert, do you not know yet? The Rothschild family sold off that gold mine to Pinnacle


    Group"


    Sherry''s main purpose today was to apologize on behalf of her parents and Pinnacle Group for


    doing such a terrible thing to Royden Group.


    "What?" Edbert nced at her.


    "Say that one more time!"


    But repeating it wouldn''t help change the oue.


    Sherry coughed lightly and got up quickly.


    "I still have matters back in thepany that I have yet to settle.Please contact Charles from


    Rothschild Group if you have any questions.I hear he is going to take over the family''s


    business.More importantly, I heard that he is close to Edgar"


    It seems like Edgar had plotted this, although, at the surface, he had let Edbert take over Royden


    Group.


    "Gather all the directors now! We will have a meeting right now!"


    Edbert watched Sherry leave furiously.


    George, who was standing aside, had turned pale too.He quickly arranged the meeting.


    At the same time, misfortune had bestowed Pinnacle Group.


    "Mr.Summer, there''s a problem with the mine"


    His secretary was sweating.


    "What''s the matter? Did Edbert sent someone to cause trouble? Get awyer to deal with it."


    Bernard was about to celebrate gaining such a huge profit.He did not care if Edbert thought he was


    a cruel person.


    It was Royden Group''s fault for insisting on working with him.It was normal for the stronger to


    survive in the cycle of life.


    "That''s not the case, Mr.Summer.There is a problem with the mine."


    The secretary took out awsuit notice and said, "Ourpany is being sued"


    "What?"


    Bernard''s eyes were filled with anger.But it was toote.


    News had traveled all over social media just that morning.


    Jean read the news in the changing room.She chuckled helplessly.


    "How could you have thought you would win Edgar in scheming?"


    She threw her phone into the locker.


    She did not notice the other two racers.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "You will practice for theing five days.Everyone on your team can practice.This is your ess


    card.The door will be locked automatically at nine every night¡¯ Sonny brought them around for a


    tour.


    Then he added, "This race is indeed exhrating, but it is dangerous.Since both of you are not


    professionals, and you are not in dire need of money, you don''t have to try so hard...You know what


    I mean"


    "Sure.I''m just here to apany Jean to de-stress"


    Ben smiled and put on his helmet before he went onto his bike.


    Sonny shook his head and advised Jean.


    "I''m not worried about you.But Ben bes unstoppable when he gets nervous.He only listens to


    you.So you must watch over him."


    Although it was just a practice race, the weather was almost the same as during the race.


    This was why the locals knew this ce as Hell Racing Grounds.


    They must not take this lightly! "Alright, Sonny.I understand."


    Jean took her helmet and went to a bike at the back.


    When Sonny saw Jean''s face, he felt...


    He quickly hurried towards her and said, "I heard from Franklin that you are jegged.Are you


    feeling better? Why don''t you test drive tomorrow? We still have a few days to the race, after all"


    He did not expect the two of them to bag any positions in this race.He thought they were here just


    for fun.


    There was no need for Jean to force herself.


    "Don''t worry, Sonny.I''m fine."


    Jean insisted and got on her bike.


    Sonny could not stop her, so he had no choice but to wait for them outside the racing grounds.


    The weather was fine at first.


    But a few minutester, dark clouds filled the sky.


    "A thunderstorm ising!"


    "It''s a practice race today, right? What a pity.The rain seems to be heavy."


    Sonny held his binocrs and looked at the two bikes on the racing grounds.


    He raised the radio in his hand and said, "The weather is changing.Come back."

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    Chapter 466


    They had just entered.


    There was still time to turn around.


    But they couldn''t after another two bends.


    At this time, a foreign female racer came out from the changing room at the back.


    "There''s no use.Once they enter the racecourse, the wireless won''t work"


    "What?"


    Sonny widened his eyes.


    Wouldn''t it mean that during thepetition, all the racers had to be in control of the necessary


    facts? Including the car speed, the external conditions, and sudden weather changes! Sonny


    panicked.He didn''t know what to do.


    The female racer looked at Jean''s car and snorted with a smile before she got into the car and


    chased after Jean.


    This was the charm of the hellish racecourse.


    No one could leave unscathed.


    Otherwise, how would the underground casinos earn so much yearly from thispetition? While


    Sonny was panicking, Jean and Ben realized that something wasn''t right at the same time on the


    racecourse.


    Ben was worried and looked in Jean''s direction through the rearview mirror, but the racecourse was


    filled with dust.


    He couldn''t tell where she was.


    A few turnster, the situation became more chaotic.


    There were even some racers whose cars had overturned in sand pits.


    The racers crawled out of their vehicles as they swore.


    More and more people gathered in the stands.


    Even if it was a practice race, it was exciting.


    "Look there! Someone has caught up."


    "What''s going on? They don''t have the skills at all.Are they really racers?"


    On the other hand, Jean wasn''t surprised that the wireless couldn''t work.


    She had done ample research before she came, and she had hoped for an ident.


    So that she could make the child silently disappear forever.


    Even if the man were suspicious someday, he wouldn''t be able to find any trace! With her helmet


    on, Jean continued to drive toward a set target.


    "It''s just in front.It''s at the turning on the right..."


    Just as she was about to speed up, one of the wheels sunk into a sand pit.


    The car shuddered violently and sped toward the grass at the side.She had been too slow in turning


    the steering wheel.


    "That''s not right."


    A car blocked hers at that critical moment.


    It was sessfully cushioned under her.


    When Jean came to her senses, her car hade to a forced stop.


    As for the other car, it overturned.


    When staff members rushed over, it was filled with smoke.


    Ben ran from the front.


    "Jeannie, are you alright?"


    Jean kept looking at the overturned car and her brows furrowed.


    Did she experience an illusion?


    "Jeannie?"


    Ben called her again.


    Jean only came to her senses at this moment.She nodded.


    "I''m alright, but that car...If he didn''t rush over in time, I would have been in trouble by now"


    This was part of her n.


    But she had never thought of dragging other people into this.


    And judging the situation just now, she felt that it wasn''t an ident.


    That person shielded her deliberately.


    No matter how much Jean thought about it, she felt slightly guilty.


    "Ben, can I trouble Sonny to check and see which team that racer belongs to?" Jean asked with a


    frown.


    Although this was just a practice race, that person did it subconsciously.She wanted to thank him in


    person regardless of if it was logical or emotional.


    As for Ben, he didn''t know what had happened specifically, but since Jean asked, he immediately


    answered, "Sure.The staff here need to take care of the situation.Let''s go so we won''t disturb them."


    "Alright."


    Seeing that they had rescued the racer, Jean left, reassured.


    Two hourster, Miles stood in a hospital room with a medical records file in his hands, looking at


    his boss, who had just awoken.


    "Mr.Royden, you were too impulsive today.The doctor said if you were just a little further, you would


    have been in big trouble!"


    Miles had been so worried that his heart was about to beat out of his chest when he was in the


    stands.


    But Edgar had instructed him not to show his face.


    If Jean recognized him, he wouldn''t receive a one-year sry bonus.


    So Miles had no other choice but to disguise himself in the stands.


    Miles would never have imagined that Edgar would do such a dangerous thing and protect Jean


    with his car, not even in Miles¡¯ dreams.


    The man didn''t have much energy and just answered indifferently.


    Miles sighed.


    "There''s news from thepany.Pinnacle Group has snatched away the gold mine contract.And as


    you expected, there was a problem with the contract, and the trade union alliance is bringing a


    lawsuit against Pinnacle Group"


    "It''s aplicated situation because this involves the newly amendedw.Mr.and Mrs.Summer


    have rushed over."


    Miles reported everything truthfully.


    These were long within Edgar''s expectations.


    There was no movement in his deep eyes.He said coldly, "Meet with Ben when you return to the


    hotel.Tell him that..."


    Before he could finish, a nurse''s voice rang at the door.


    "There''s a Ms.Eyer here to see you."


    Edgar immediately furrowed his brows and signaled to Miles.


    Miles couldn''te to his senses at that moment.


    Jean''s voice was heard at the door.


    "I''m the racer you saved this afternoon on the racecourse.I heard that you''ve awoken, so I wanted


    to thank you in person."


    "I''m very sorry if I''ve disturbed you."


    Jean''s indistinct figure could be seen behind the frosted ss.


    Edgar was half-lying in the hospital bed.He looked in that direction in a daze.He didn''t say anything


    or answer the door for a long time.


    If he opened the door at this time, he was afraid that she would get in a huff.He wouldn''t be able to


    stop her then.


    But at least now he knew that she didn''t have as innocent a reason as Ben to join thepetition.


    Hearing nothing in the hospital room, Jean could only turn away.


    "Nurse, may I trouble you to pass this to him?"


    Jean handed the nurse some fruits and turned to look at the empty slot on the wall where the


    patient''s name was supposed to be.


    Sonny had asked thepetition organizer and found out that the racer didn''t belong to any


    team.He registered at thest minute yesterday.


    Conventionally, such racers wouldn''t be allowed to join.


    But the scheduling team of thepetition had agreed.


    It was clear that this person was of a certain background and power.


    But Sonny wasn''t able to find out the person''s name or even nationality.


    Such a mysterious racer appeared behind her car and even helped her.


    Was it a coincidence? Jean furrowed her brows and walked to the elevators.


    In the next few days, there woulde a time when she would see this person''s face.


    At that moment, Ben, sitting in a car outside waiting for her, furrowed his brows when he saw a text


    message on his cell phone.


    When the car door opened, he threw his cell phone behind him at once.


    Jean was startled when she saw his panicked manner.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing.I think an insect flew past; Ben said before he coughed and looked at her.


    "Did you manage to take a look at the mysterious driver?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Chapter 467


    Jean felt that it was a pity.She turned and looked at the inpatient building.


    Ben, who was by her side, smiled at once.


    "After all, everyone is a rival before thepetition.Perhaps he''s trying to protect himself by not


    showing his face"


    "That''s true."


    Jean nodded, and her suspicion decreased.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel so that Sonny and the rest won''t worry.Ben immediately agreed with her


    and stepped on the gas quickly.He had never imagined that Edgar would disguise himself as a


    racer! He had even saved Jean at that critical moment.


    Ben stopped the car at the entrance of the hotel.


    He couldn''t help but ask Jean, "You were too bored like me, so you came to join thepetition to


    rx, right? There isn''t any other reason, is there?"


    Ben''s thoughts couldn''t be alleviated after a long time when he thought of Edgar''s message.


    Hearing his question, Jean was slightly startled.She smiled and said, "Of course."


    She yawned.


    "Remember toe and get me for this afternoon''s meeting"


    Looking at her figure, Ben''s brows slowly furrowed.He turned and rushed into the car.He turned the


    steering wheel and sped back to the hospital.


    Miles was still reporting to Edgar about work.


    "For next quarter''s..."


    Before Miles could finish, he was interrupted by Ben.


    "Get out!"


    He gasped raggedly as he ran in from outside.His chest heaved up and down, and his gaze was


    directed straight at the man on the hospital bed.


    Miles looked at Edgar as though awaiting instruction.


    The man''s face was slightly cold.


    "You may leave for now."


    As soon as the door closed, Ben rushed to the bedside and gripped Edgar''s cor.


    His gaze was exceptionally vicious.


    "Why did you catch up to her? You''re not a professional racer, and you haven''t been through any


    training.Don''t even think about using such ways to make her sympathize with you and return to you


    out of guilt!"


    His grip tightened.


    Edgar had been lying in bed because he had a mild concussion.


    After being shaken for a moment, his chest tightened, and he coughed violently.


    Ben said fiercely, "Don''t put on an act in front of me.I thought that you were a righteous man, but


    I''ve since realized that I''ve misjudged you!"


    Edgar slowly said, "I can''t tell you on her behalf her reasons for entering thepetition, but what I


    can say is that it''s not as simple as you think it is."


    Ben frowned, and his voice was colder.


    "Stop pretending that you understand her expressions very well."


    The corners of Edgar''s lips twitched in a self- deprecating manner.


    "Of course, I don''t know her well enough.There are many things that she would rather tell you.I


    know this better than anyone.I just...Like you, I don''t wish for her to get hurt.At least I managed to


    do that today, am I right?"


    He lifted his hands.


    His wrists and forearms were wrapped in gauze.


    In a situation where the car overturned, such injuries were considered light.


    Ben suddenly loosened his grip and stared at Edgar''s face.


    "What on earth happened? If you don''t tell me everything, I will let Jean know the identity of the


    mysterious racer."


    Edgar''s brows tightened.


    He started speaking slowly after a while.


    Jean went back to her room and had an afternoon nap.


    When she woke up and looked at her cell phone, she saw a text message from Sonny.


    ¡®Jean,e to the caf¨¦ downstairs when you have the time: Jean thought that the team was having


    a meeting, so she quickly went down.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the caf¨¦, she saw Ben and Sonny speaking.


    Sonny turned and waved at her.


    "Sonny, what happened in the afternoon was a small ident.I will be careful next time."


    Jean rushed to speak.


    But she never imagined that Sonny would say, "Jean, the organizer has decided to disqualify you


    from thepetition."


    "Why? On what grounds!"


    She hadn''t started carrying out her n.


    The mysterious racer foiled her, and she had even been suspended.


    But when she thought about it, she said, "That can''t be.I operated the car incorrectly at most.Don''t


    tell me that the racer wants to sue me?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sonny felt slightly put on the spot, and his eyes met with Ben''s.


    He coughed.


    "You aren''t to me for this.Franklin and the rest got drunk and fought with people from other


    teams, which caused such a situation.Don''t overthink about it."


    "Then..."


    She looked at Ben.


    Ben nodded.


    "Yes.I''ve been suspended too."


    The frown on Jean''s brows deepened.


    Ben saw that she wasn''t disappointed, but she was in a hurry to think of another way.


    He was more on Edgar''s side in this matter.


    It seemed like Edgar didn''t lie to him.


    Bying here and entering thepetition, Jean did, indeed, have other ns.


    And she would possibly hurt herself.


    "Jeannie, let''s go out for a while.There are a few local restaurants that are pretty good"


    Ben said as he signaled Sonny.


    Sonny immediately said, "Go ahead.I have to deal with other matters."


    Seeing the two of them go out, Sonny stood at the spot and sighed.


    He shook his head in exasperation.


    "ns always fall behind changes indeed."


    Jean followed Ben and took a few steps forward before she stopped abruptly.


    "If it''s because of me, you can tell me.I can go to the hospital and apologize.I can''t let that person


    nder the reputation of Dark Horse."


    Jean felt that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Could it be that the racer is holding a grudge against her because of the car overturning? Or is he


    badly hurt that he can''t go on with thepetition, so he wants some sort ofpensation? And


    Sonny and Ben didn''t want to tell her the truth to protect her, so they came up with an excuse for


    suspension.


    Ben stood at the entrance, and his hands were tucked into his pockets.He shook his head.


    "It''s not."


    "Really?"


    Jean turned her head sideways and looked at him.


    "That''s not right.Every time you think of an excuse, your gaze will drift.Tell me the truth! Otherwise,


    I''ll ask Sonny right now, or I''ll ask the organizer."


    She meant what she said.She lifted her leg and was about to walk away, so Ben could only hold her


    back.


    "Jean, tell me honestly why you came to join thepetition."


    His gaze was fixed directly on her face.His head was filled with what Edgar had said in the hospital


    today.


    "You''ve known her for so many years.You know her temper well, so try, and you''ll find out."


    "If she has nothing to hide, she won''t mind being suspended.If she insists onpeting, she has


    other ns."


    It seemed like Edgar had his reservations when he said it.


    This made Ben feel very ufortable.


    His hand unconsciously tightened a little.


    Jean was in pain, and she furrowed her brows.


    "Didn''t you ask me toe and join thepetition? Why are you holding on so tightly?"


    She said as she pulled her hands away, but at the same time, she avoided Ben''s searching


    gaze.She was wondering if she had acted too impatiently and if she had been found out.


    "I''m hungry.Let''s get some food."


    She changed the subject and walked down the steps, heading across the street.


    Ben caught up with her quickly and kept asking, "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 "No!"


    Jean was annoyed by being questioned.


    In the past, Ben would usually y along.


    Why was he so aggressive today? And he was sure that she was hiding something.It unexpectedly


    made her think of that man.


    "Then why did Ed..."


    Jean''s pupils trembled.


    "What?"


    The deeper meaning in Ben''s brows was suppressed.He took a deep breath in.


    "Let''s go.We''ll talk about it on the way.Deep in his heart, he was on Jean''s side.There were


    numerous times when he had the impulse to tell her the whole story but stopped when it was on the


    tip of his tongue.He would hear what Edgar said.


    "If you truly want what''s best for her, you''ll work with me.At least you know that I will never harm


    her."


    Ben couldn''tpare to him in that respect.


    Compared to Ben, Edgar could even surrender hispany readily.


    Ben knew that he was inferior to Edgar on that alone.


    "Ben, you have something you''re hiding from me, don''t you?"


    Jean bought a snack and held it in her hands.


    "No"


    This time, Ben answered quickly.He quickened his footsteps and walked ahead after that.


    With such an ident on the practice racecourse, it attracted much media attention.


    At the same time, an unexpected guest was sitting in the organizing manager''s office.


    "I must see Dark Horse on the racecourse.I don''t care how much money I have to invest."


    There was a ck veil on Sherry''s head.Her beautiful eyes were hidden.


    Otherwise, the shining animosity in her eyes could be seen clearly.


    "About this..."


    The manager was in a difficult position.


    Because he had received news today that Dark Horse had great capital power behind them.


    A fewpany bosses had spoken to him.


    "I''m sorry, Ms.Summer.Although we''re organizing thispetition, the specific rules are in the


    hands of the local associations.ording to the rules, Dark Horse''s racers can''t join the


    competition"


    The manager was sweating slightly from embarrassment.


    The racing team had been the ones toe up with such a request.


    It so happened to fit in with the rules, which was a favor done at little cost.


    Sherry couldn''t ept such an excuse from him.


    "You may reject me, of course, but no one can stop Pinnacle Group from doing anything.You better


    think about the consequences."


    When she said that, the manager wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Ms.Summer, please stop making things difficult for me.International racingpetitions like these


    have rules¡¯ "Alright.Forget I was here today."


    "Thank you for understanding, Ms.Summer!"


    The manager got up and bowed at once, wanting to send her off.He didn''t expect Sherry to smile


    coldly.


    "There''s no need to see me off"


    Before the manager coulde to his senses, an investor was already calling him.


    Sherry wore her shades and strutted out.She saw Jean and Ben''s pictures on a disy board


    through the ss.


    "You like to race?"


    The smile on her face became more sinister, and she quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Jean sat by a bridge and sneezed two times in a row.She sighed in exasperation.


    "What bad luck.Do I have toe to terms with reality and go home like this?"


    She turned her head and looked at Ben.


    "You feel reluctant too, don''t you?"


    There was still a light in Ben''s eyes when he talked about racing.


    It was by chance that he had abandoned this industry at first.


    Jean believed that deep in his heart, he still wanted topete as a racer again.


    At that moment, rays from the sunset shrouded him.


    From Jean''s perspective, his expression was hard to read.


    "Jeannie, are you..."


    Ben opened his mouth, but he still swallowed what he wanted to say.His cell phone rang, and he


    looked at the caller ID.


    "It''s Sonny."


    As soon as he picked up, Sonny''s panicked voice was heard.


    "Ben, quicklye back to the hotel.We have to go and see the organizer.


    They suddenly announced that they''re canceling the suspension of our team!"


    Sonny didn''t know what they were thinking.He had made a few calls, but they felt that he was


    annoying.


    "What?"


    Ben''s brows furrowed tightly.


    "Alright.I''lle back right now:"


    Jean noticed that his expression wasn''t right, so she immediately came over.


    "What happened?"


    Ben looked at her and wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back"


    Unless it was necessary, he didn''t want Jean to know the mysterious racer''s identity.


    He wasn''t hiding it from her on purpose, but rather, he didn''t want her to be hurt.


    At least he and Edgar had the same goal in that aspect.


    Jean watched him hum and haw.


    "Let''s go back."


    Forty minutester, everyone from the race team arrived at the organizing manager''s office.


    Seeing so many peoplee over, the manager''s face changed at once.


    "ording to the rules, you should be suspended, but we''re empathizing with your racing


    aspirations, so we made an exception and allowed you to race.Why are you still unhappy?"


    The manager was slightly annoyed.


    He had been tormented over this for the past few days.


    Why does an unknown race team have such tangled andplicated power behind them?


    "We can race?"


    Jean''s eyes lit up.She grabbed Ben.


    "Then why are we still here? Let''s go and train.Come on."


    But no matter how much she pulled him, Ben didn''t move at all.He looked at her with a particrly


    fierce gaze.


    Jean was frightened at that moment.She slowly pursed her lips.


    "I''ll go along with everyone"


    But she had a bad premonition.She felt as if Ben didn''t want the team topete.


    His attitude had changed ever since the ident at the practice race.


    Why is that the case? Jean didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Ben''s expression, Sonny immediately went forward to smooth things over.


    "We''re not here to make a fuss.We just wanted to ask why the organizingmittee suddenly


    changed its mind.We''ve already bought our return tickets since we can''t race anymore" Sonny said


    with a smile.


    Such a demeanor made the manager''s expression soften a little.


    "I received a call from the investor..."


    Before the manager could finish, he was pushed aside.


    A slender figure walked in, and there was beautiful makeup on her face.


    "I heard that you were here, so I intentionally came over to greet you and tell you that Pinnacle


    Group is an investor in this race."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    There was a half-smile on Sherry''s face.


    She looked at the manager.


    "They''re my friends.I''ll deal with the rest.You may leave."


    The manager nodded like a chick pecking on rice.


    When the door shut, Sonny also led the rest of the team out.


    Only Jean and Ben were left.


    And in front of them was Sherry, with a graceful posture and smug look.


    "As far as I know, Pinnacle Group has never thought it worth investing in suchpetitions.What a


    surprise to see you here, Ms.Summer"


    There was a sliver of animosity in Ben''s cold eyes.Sherry burst outughing.


    "Pinnacle Group can''t do what Edgar is doing?"


    Jean''s eyes shook.


    What does this have to do with Edgar?

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    Chapter 469


    There was a moment''s silence in the air.


    Even if Jean was slow to react, she would realize something at this point.


    Sherryughed with contempt.


    "Why? Don''t tell me you hid it from her?" Ben''s face grew cold.


    "Jeannie, I''ll exin it to youter.Let''s go.Ignore this lunatic."


    But no matter how he pulled her, Jean was unmoving.


    "Ben, please leave" she said softly, and she immediately shifted her gaze.


    "otherwise, there''s no way to solve this" After hesitating, Ben could only move his feet.


    In the split second when he passed Sherry, he gave her an icy warning.


    "Although I can''t touch Pinnacle Group, I still have the power toy a hand on you"


    Sherry''s smile froze.It was because she was the adopted daughter of the Summer family and an


    impostor at that.


    This was why they looked down on her! "Let''s see who will emerge the champion."


    After Ben left, Jean said bluntly, "You can''t earn anything from investing in apetition like


    this.You''re only trying to torment me.Why don''t you set a condition and let Dark Horse off the hook?"


    Her eyes, which were as calm as water, were unbelievably steady.


    At that moment, Sherry''s heart expanded in envy.


    "Pfft.I don''t understand how a person like you is confident enough to put forth a bargaining chip to


    me.Are you worthy? I am now the investor.If I make you race, you must race."


    She lifted her chin proudly and loftily.


    "Or you can tell Edgar toe and see me.Perhaps I will change my mind if he kneels in front of


    me to beg me.After all, a stray dog like him isn''t even worthy to tie my shoce now."


    Upon hearing the disdain in her voice, Jean''s brows tightened.


    What on earth has been happeningtely? Can it be that Edgar didn''t n to hand over the


    company to Edbert on fake pretenses? Is he caught in their trap? Her unconcealed concern was


    written on her face.


    Sherry stared at her coldly, and her tone was unpleasant.


    "It''s fine.I would rather you appear on the racecourse."


    "You wish for something to happen to me.It would be best if I died on the racecourse, wouldn''t it?"


    Sherry bit the corners of her lips fiercely and didn''t say a word.


    "I can race, but I''m not being ckmailed by you.Sherry, I have never treated you like my enemy


    because we were strangers.You were never important to me" Jean said it without emotion.


    Without looking at Sherry, she opened the door and walked out.


    When the door opened, she happened to bump into the man that had just rushed from the


    hospital.His arm, which was hidden in his suit, was wrapped in gauze.He had been very lucky to


    walk away with such injuries when his car overturned at such a height.His face was filled with panic,


    afraid that she would feel wronged.


    Jean''s fingers clenched, and she forcefully suppressed the rage in her chest.


    "Let''s go."


    With these two words, Edgar''s cold and impatient expression slowly softened.


    Without missing a beat, he turned and followed her.His tall figure caught up to her.


    "I can exin."


    He blocked the car, hurriedly looking for an opportunity to speak.


    Jean said coldly, "Did you tell the doctor when you suddenly came out of the hospital? Who will be


    responsible if something happens? You''re not young.Don''t you ever think before you do anything?


    Get into the car and go back to the hospital!"


    After she berated him, the man''s cold lower jawline softened.


    At least she still cared about him.


    Jean kept her eye on him as he went for a check-up and reced his wrappings.


    By this time, Ben and the racing team had arrived at the hotel.He also received a text message from


    Jean.


    "We''re racing."


    Furthermore, she promised that nothing would happen and that she would safely finish the race.


    As for everything else, she would look for the opportunity toe clean to himter.


    On the contrary, what she said confirmed Edgar''s previous guess.


    Jean was hiding why she joined the race.


    He didn''t know if he should be grateful for such a situation.


    "Ben, are we racing? Will it be safe? With Jean''s personality, you know that it''s hard to change her


    mind on things that she''s set her mind on." Sonny pondered softly.


    "You don''t have to worry about the team.Just do what''s best for the two of you.I will take care of


    everything else."


    He wasn''t afraid of being pressured by the investors.


    They would be suspended from racing for three years at most.


    They were racers who had worked together, but more than that, they were a team.


    They were a family.


    They couldn''t betray their conscience for a little profit.


    Upon watching his cell phone screen darken, Ben''s fingers clenched.


    "Sonny, make the usual preparations.When the timees, rece Jean''s car with mine."


    "Are...are you worried that someone would tinker with the car?"


    Sonny thought of what had happened before.His brows were furrowed.


    "That can''t happen.In international races like these, even if people have bad intentions, they don''t


    have the opportunity to make a move.Before the car goes on the racecourse, it has to go through at


    least five checkpoints""


    Ben turned a deaf ear and said coldly, "I hope to ensure that everything is safe."


    Even if something happened, he would bear it for Jean.


    He couldn''t let her owe Edgar any more favors.


    Seeing Ben''s firm gaze, Sonny could only agree.


    "Don''t worry.I''ll check the cars personally before the race."


    Before Sonny became a manager, he was an outstanding safety officer.It would be a lot safer if it


    passed through his hands.


    "Thank you, Sonny;'' Ben said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing.It''s what I should be doing."


    Sonny was about to deal with the procedures for rejoining the race and walked out, but he thought


    of something and turned around.


    He said, "Ben, sometimes a racer''s fate isn''t controlled by the car.


    A racer controls it with their hands instead.


    If she has something nned, we might be unable to stop her on the racecourse."


    Indeed.


    Ben knew it full well.


    This was why he was distraught at that moment, but he couldn''t help but trust Jean.


    "Look for an opportunity to talk to her properly.You know better than I do how dangerous racing is."


    Ben''s heart sank.


    Yes.


    He had almost be paralyzedst time.


    In the hospital, Jean watched as Edgar''s wounds were redressed before hey down on the


    bed.She stopped a nurse and carefully asked what to look out for.She only let the nurse go after


    finding out that he wasn''t severely hurt and just needed to rest well.


    A pair of eyes watched her adoringly the whole time.


    "Miles, could I trouble you to leave for now?"


    Jean turned around and asked.


    "No problem."


    Miles didn''t dare stick around.


    If he ruined the warm atmosphere before him, he could forget his sry bonus for the next six


    months.


    Edgar didn''t move at all.


    His eyes weren''t as cold and sharp as usual.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    His warm gaze fell on Jean instead.


    No matter how angry she was, she had nowhere to vent when she was met with such a gaze.


    But she was livid the more she thought about it.


    Jean gritted her teeth and asked, "Are you a racer?"


    "No." The man answered in a low voice.


    "Have you been through racing training?"


    "No"


    "Then you must have gone mad since you have the nerve to drive on the racecourse like that!"

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    Chapter 470


    As soon as she said it, the rage in her eyes was made clear.


    Edgar pacified her.


    "It was just a little sprain.The injury on my arm doesn''t matter.I..."


    "What if the car overturned and caused the oil tank to leak or a more serious situation urred?


    What were you going to do then?"


    Jean was anxious.She had never seen a person like him who didn''t value his life.


    Most importantly, his car flipped to the side because he had protected her.


    Jean would feel guilty and me herself even if it was a stranger who had stepped forward and got


    hurt.


    What more Edgar? At that moment, even if she wasn''t willing to admit it, she couldn''t help but face


    her feelings.She had him in her heart.


    And she couldn''t control or hide it.


    On the hospital bed, Edgar apologized lightly.


    "I was too afraid, so I didn''t have the time to think about it." He reached out his hand and pulled her


    over.


    Only her face was reflected in his eyes.It disyed to her all the feelings that were deep in his


    heart.


    "You didn''t have innocent motives for joining this race.I was worried, so I could onlye


    personally to see.Thankfully I came."


    He had never spoken to her so gently.His voice had the joy of regaining after a loss.


    "You''re a maniac!"


    Jean gritted her teeth and stared at him angrily.


    The man suddenly smiled.


    When he bent down, he looked like a young boy in love for the first time.


    He put his head down and buried it in her shoulder.His voice was hoarse.


    "Can we have dinner tonight, seeing as to how I got hurt because of you?"


    "You''re finally giving it away.You deliberately wanted me to..."


    "Yes." He answered frankly.


    "I will admit to everything.As long as you don''t get hurt and treat your safety like a joke, I''ll do


    whatever you want." Jean''s body froze.


    What she was about to say to argue with him was stuck in her throat.


    When he spoke, all his emotions were reflected in her eyes.


    "Alright, the doctor says you need to rest.I''ll be leaving."


    Edgar let go of her while smiling lightly.


    But his eyes were still watching her figure in a daze.


    Jean walked two steps to the door.


    "I''ll send food over at night."


    She ignored him and opened the door before walking out.


    Inside the room, the man''s smile deepened.


    Seeing Jean leave, Miles opened the door to the room and saw his boss smiling in a daze.He


    looked like apletely different person.


    Despite how long Miles had worked in Royden Group, he had never seen such an expression on


    Edgar.


    "Mr.Royden, the organizer of the race sent a message asking about your injuries.Do you want to tell


    them that you''re withdrawing from thepetition?"


    Miles had been quite frightened as well.


    Although his boss was capable, it would be better to do less dangerous things.


    "Who said that I want to withdraw?"


    Edgar slowly raised his eyes.


    There was deep sophistication that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes.


    "Then..."


    Miles was momentarily at a loss for words.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said softly, "If Ms.Eyer knew that you weren''t withdrawing, it


    would be hard to exin it to her"


    Edgar knew it full well.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Alright.Don''t let her know for the time being" Edgar said as he leaned back in the hospital bed.


    "Ask the nurses if they can make the dressings on my back seem worse." The first thing Jean did


    when she got back to the hotel was to look for Ben.


    She knocked on his door.


    "You knew about it?"


    Hearing her question, Ben thought that Edgar had confessed everything.He could only hang his


    head and let Jean into his room, where he came clean.


    "Jeannie, I never wanted to hide it from you, but I yed along because I thought what Edgar said


    made sense"


    The more Ben exined, the more at a loss he was to know what to do.


    But in his stupor, he realized that Jean didn''t seem very angry.


    The coffee on the table was still warm.


    Jean took a deep breath in and slowly said, "He will not withdraw, especially after knowing that


    Pinnacle Group is pressuring the organizer of the race.He will think of a way to win for sure."


    This was what Jean was most worried about.


    As for Sherry''s motive, it was simple.


    It would be best for her if something happened to them in thepetition.


    She would be the happiest.


    "Pinnacle Group won''t let go of this opportunity to torment Edgar because they lost a big sum of


    money in the gold mine development project, and they also became theughingstock in the


    industry."


    Ben calmly analyzed.


    The two of them virtually spoke in unison.


    "So something will definitely go wrong in the race"


    They just didn''t know at which stage.


    "If I was Sherry, what would I do?"


    Jean furrowed her brows and thought about it carefully and seriously.


    The sun set unknowingly.


    She got up slowly and put the matter of delivering food to the hospital at the back of her mind.


    At the other end, Edgar had been waiting in the hospital room.He tossed and turned and tried his


    hardest to make himself look exhausted.He even made his hair messier.Hey on his lett and


    imagined the scene when Jean came.


    The corners of his lips curved, and he turned over, trying to make his gauzee loose.


    Just as he was messing about, there was a knock at the door.


    The man immediately had a cold expression.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said coldly, "Come in"


    The door opened with a creak, and Edgar slowly tuned, thinking about the face in his mind.


    He never imagined that the person who came in was Sonny! "Mr.Royden, you were hurt because of


    our team.


    This is the dinner we''ve specially prepared for you"


    Sonny said as he opened boxes of delicious-smelling food.


    Edgar looked at Sonny with a deep gaze.


    He looked at the door again.


    "Why are you here to send the food?"


    He had sent Miles away earlier just to spend some alone time with Jean and talk to her more.


    As Sonny set the cutlery, he smiled and responded, "The team wanted toe, but thepetition


    schedule is very tight, so they wanted to prepare earlier"


    Edgar frowned and sighed deeply.


    "I don''t have the appetite.Take it back"


    Sonny''s body froze.He looked at the food on the tray table and tried to persuade Edgar.


    "You need to eat up and recover.Thepetition is on the day after tomorrow."


    The man was in a hospital gown, and his face became paler.


    Edgar waved his hand weakly.


    "Take it away."


    Sonny could only do as told and pack up with his head bent.


    "It''s normal for patients not to have much appetite.It''s just that Jean spent two hours in the hotel''s


    kitchen preparing this food.It''s a waste of her effort"


    "Hold on.Edgar sat up and stopped him.


    "Bring it back.I''m hungry: Sonny suppressed his smile.


    "You don''t have to force yourself, Mr.Royden."


    "Quickly."


    Edgar picked up his cutlery and wiped the food clean.


    At the other end, in the hotel, Jean sat in a daze on the windowsill.She thought about the day of the


    practice race and the changes in the venue.


    "If I were Sherry, I would..."

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    Chapter 471


    A few days before thepetition, each team member found some insider information.


    "I heard that the investors have their eye on those from Dark Horse.Don''t tell me that they''re the


    favorites for first ce?"


    "Not necessarily.It might be their enemies trying to take the opportunity..."


    Wild guesses started to spread amongst the contestants.


    As Sonny listened to Franklin speak angrily, he could only sigh and console Franklin.


    "We will leave this to Ben and Jean.All we must do is make sure that the race is one hundred


    percent safe.What happened to Ben can''t happen again.Do you understand?"


    Franklin nodded furiously.


    "Don''t worry, Sonny.From now until the race, I''ll keep close to the car.I don''t believe that those


    people can y any tricks."


    Sonny nodded and walked out.His cell phone rang, and he answered.


    After listening for a moment, he ran out like a madman.


    Franklin looked at him from behind and was frightened.


    "What happened? Why did Sonny panic?"


    That night, Sonny didn''t return.


    Everyone thought he went to settle race matters and was dealing with the organizingmittee, but


    no one thought that Sonny would still be uncontactable half an hour before the race started.


    "His cell phone location signal is lost as well.Where on earth did Sonny go?"


    Franklin panicked.


    "It''s all my fault.I should have stopped him."


    "There''s no use in saying such things.I think someone is ying a trick on us.Ben, you''re the team''s


    backbone, so we''ll follow your advice.Are we still racing?"


    Zackie said in a low voice.


    "If we know that something is going to happen, why don''t we withdraw?"


    After all, ever since Ben had announced his retirement, their team had only existed in spirit and


    name.Their recent races hadn''t been great.


    Maybe the heavens were sending them a sign and telling them it was time to give up.


    In an instant, everyone hung their heads.No one wanted to face such a difficult situation.


    After all, they couldn''t push Ben and Jean into desperate straits.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    On the other end, Jean jumped down the steps.


    "It''s almost time.Let''s go."


    She called out to Ben before grabbing her helmet and walking out.


    At the end of the corridor was the racecourse.


    It was a swamp with sand pits, and the skies were covered densely with dark clouds.


    ording to the weather forecast, there would be lightning and thunder.


    "Ms.Eyer..."


    Franklin went over in a hurry.


    "Are you racing?"Jean asked seriously, "Didn''t you say that you would protect these two cars and


    keep close to them? Did you do it?"


    Franklin nodded.


    "Of course.I slept in the garage."


    "Then what do I have to be worried about?"


    Jean''s smile deepened.


    Her eyes were bright yet firm.


    "Leave the rest tous"


    On the other end, Ben looked down to fasten his belt.


    "Brothers, Dark Horse must win this battle."


    If they lost, he would take responsibility.


    "Once we get into the cars, keep an eye on Jean.Do you understand?"


    Ben went close to Zackie.


    "Don''t let her know that I switched cars with her."


    Zackie nodded.


    "I understand.Sonny told us about it."


    Before Jean got into the car, she didn''t know she was driving Ben''s car.


    There was a total of ten racers.


    Jean, Ben, and Edgar took up three spots.


    After she got into the car, Jean nced at the side.


    Ten cars! Edgar came to race instead of staying in the hospital? His hand...


    Jean nced in a certain direction.She only came to one conclusion after pondering the whole


    night.She had to win to make Sherry¡¯s ns fall through.She gripped the steering wheel and stared


    straight at the ramp ahead.


    Looking at the umpire''s gestures, she regted her feelings and focused all her attention on the


    race.


    Sonny wasn''t around, Ben was concerned about the team, and Edgar''s hand was injured.She could


    only break through to make the race end as soon as possible.


    Sherry is waiting in the stands to see the excitement, isn''t she? To see the three of them get into


    trouble in the race.


    "Then wait and see"


    Jean put on her helmet, and her grip tightened.


    As the gs flew, all the racers sped off within a few seconds.


    Dust clouds flew, and the audience looked closely at the race.


    As loud music yed on the racecourse, the atmosphere became livelier.


    The organizing manager, Mr.Higgins, sat in the stands.


    He looked carefully at Sherry, who was next to him.


    "Ms.Summer, the two racers from Dark Horse have entered the racecourse¡¯ Sherry smiled lightly.


    "I can see that."


    "Then..."


    Mr.Higgins wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to.


    "I''ve read local reports.Every year, some racers get into idents and get injured in this race.There


    was even a car that overturned a few days ago at the practice race.It''s normal for a car to overturn


    in the official race, isn''t it?"


    Sherry''s smile deepened.Her gaze was fixed on the race as if looking forward to seeing an ident


    happen.


    Hearing what she said, Mr.Higgins was startled.


    "Ms.Summer, don''t tell me that you invested in this race just to see racers get hurt?"


    Sherry blinked.


    Her fair and pretty face had maliciousness and scheming that was hard to ignore.


    "Of course.Otherwise, who would invest tens of millions in a dumbpetition like this?"


    Using such an amount to exchange Jean and Edgar''s lives was a good deal.


    But as soon as she said it, there were footsteps behind both of them.


    "Mr.Royden!"


    Mr.Higgins immediately stood up and gave his seat to Edgar before he quietly stood at the side.


    Sherry''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Why are you here? Who''s on the..."


    She was stupefied.She watched as Edgar sat down in a calm andposed manner.


    There wasn''t a trace of injury on him, and there was a strong air around him from head to toe.


    When he lifted his eyes, the coldness that burst forth from his eyes was impossible to resist.


    "I''ve disappointed Ms.Summer and Pinnacle Group in being so lucky" he said with a deep and cold


    smile.


    Sherry gritted her teeth fiercely.


    She pointed at him and asked Mr.Higgins, "What kind of an organizer are you? As a racer, he found


    someone to impersonate him and race on his behalf!"


    Edgar''s fingers were pressed against his temples.Heughed lightly.


    "Sherry, how much confidence did the Summer family give you to make you naively think that you


    can control other people''s lives with just tens of millions?"


    She made her move in front of him.She had overestimated herself.


    Sherry was furious, and her chest heaved up and down as she stared straight at Edgar''s face.


    "You''re not qualified to be on equal footing with me.You have nothing right now.You''re just the


    Royden family''s stray dog!"


    Sherry gritted her teeth in hatred.So what if this man had a noble presence? He had no power,


    status, or support from being Royden Group''s president.He was just a good-looking man.He still


    had to watch out for others.


    "Heh.The word ¡®stray dog'' is better suited to describe Andy"

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    Chapter 472


    He hit the mark with a singlement.


    Sherry''s expression changed, and she forced herself to stay calm.So what if he saw through the


    fact that she is working with Andy? She''s still winning now.


    Can Edgar still smile when something happens to Jean in the race? After thinking about it, Sherry


    lifted her chin again.


    "They''re halfway through the race.It''s almost the most exciting part.Many racers had thestp of


    their lives in that steep terrain in the ravine"


    "Nothing will happen to her."


    There was no emotion in Edgar''s voice.


    "Do you think nothing will happen just because you say so? She''s just..."


    Sherry was still confident, but before she could finish, she saw Jean''s car slide out from the right


    side of the ravine.


    Without a scratch! And she was in second ce as she sped off to thest stage.


    Sherry wrinkled her brows.


    Nothing was certain until the end.


    She had bribed one of the racers.


    He just needed to mess with Jean a little.


    That would be enough.


    However, Jean was protected by two cars from the beginning until the end.


    Other than them, no other car could get near Jean.


    "What are they doing?"


    Sherry didn''t know racing well, but she could see that Edgar had arranged it.


    Mr.Higgins stood at the side and saw Edgar''s signaling gaze.


    He told Sherry, "Mr.Royden can sit here because he was injured during the practice race.


    He applied internally and made a reasonable request to ask Mr.Charles of the Rothschild family to


    rece him.


    By the way, Mr.Charles is the three-year defending champion of this race"


    Sherry gritted her teeth in anger.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred.


    She had racked her brains, but in the end, they still escaped her.She lost her mind and sat


    paralyzed on the chair.


    There were marks on her upscale handbag from where she scratched it with her fingernails.


    "I got rid of Andy in Royden Group.In the same way, I can chase Pinnacle Group out of the


    domestic market.Go and tell Bernard that he was the one who gave me the idea.I reminded him


    about the gold mine project, but he ignored it.He even sent you to make a move against Jean.You


    can''t me me for being merciless."


    Sherry''s body froze.She had been a part of many negotiations, and she had met all sorts of people.


    But she had never met someone who made her tremble in fear.


    Edgar didn''t even look her in the eye.


    Even this was like an invisible sword that pierced her heart viciously.


    A wave of cheers rang in the venue.


    At the most nerve-wracking moment of the race, Jean''s car sessfully overtook first ce and


    made it to the end.


    She took off her helmet and ignored the dust billowing around her.


    The first thing she did was rush to Edgar''s car.


    She hit the outside of his car.


    "Come out!"


    She shouted.


    Her voice was panicked and angry.


    When the driver opened the door and got out of the car, Jean was about to tear into him when she


    realized it wasn''t Edgar.


    Although he was still wearing his helmet, his manner and demeanor werepletely different.


    Jena subconsciously took two steps back.


    Ben ran over as well.


    "Edgar doesn''t have such good driving skills."


    He was very confident.


    During the race, the driver had been following on the right.


    There were a few bends where the driver demonstrated agile moves.


    It was the work of an expert.It wasn''t skills that an industry outsider possessed.


    Furthermore, Edgar''s hand was injured.


    Under such circumstances, he would be a prodigy if he could race with such ease.


    Jean calmed down.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She agreed with Ben.


    The two of them looked at the man in a helmet before them.


    He took off his helmet and revealed an exceptionally handsome face with blonde hair.


    "Charles!"


    Jean immediately looked in the direction of the stands.She didn''t care about the reporters that were


    rushing over, and she ran backstage.


    "Jeannie!"


    "Let her go.She won''t believe it until she sees it with her own two eyes."


    Jean ran all the way.


    When she bumped into an ashen- faced Sherry downstairs, she didn''t look at Sherry and ran into


    the elevator.


    "Ms.Summer, the flight tickets have been booked.Mr.Summer is rushing us."


    The driver blocked Sherry.


    She had messed up again.


    If she went back to the Summer family, what would be waiting for her? Sherry''s body stiffened.


    She stared at the elevator doors and didn''t move for a second.


    "No.I can''t give up like this"


    She turned and walked in the direction of the racecourse.


    Jean opened the doors and saw Edgar''s back facing her as he sat alone.


    "You''re really..."


    Everything she had wanted to say to reprimand him vanished at that moment when she saw him.


    Edgar smiled lightly and looked at her.


    "You raced well, Ms.Eyer; he said as he walked to her.


    "You have to teach me how to race next time if there''s a chance.Then I won''t be such a sorry


    figure."


    He moved his injured arm and said in exasperation.


    "When are you going to honor the dinner that you owe me?" Jean took a deep breath in.


    "Did you ignore Royden Group''s matters and cause a ruckus?"


    "Yes? he said without thinking.


    The corners of his lips twitched.


    "also, I wasn''t putting on an act.I''ve be unemployed""


    This time, she wouldn''t see through him.


    Jean bit her red lips and frowned.


    "Royden Group will get into trouble because of you sooner orter."


    Edgar''s smile deepened.


    Their eyes met.


    She was the only one in his eyes.


    The race was officially over, and Dark Horse was the victor, but Sonny was still nowhere to be


    found.


    Instead of a celebration dinner, everyone on the team looked for Sonny in the small town.


    Charles used his family''s power, and finally, after one day, Sonny was found unconscious in a dark


    alley.


    Seeing his symptoms, Jean thought of Gigi at that time.


    "This has nothing to do with my family"


    Charles exined at once.


    "the Rothschild family aren''t the only ones who have it.When Gigi was sent on the ship previously,


    she had already been injected."


    Which meant that it had happened domestically.


    "Send him to the hospital.I will arrange for people to send the team back.Everyone must leave by


    tomorrow at thetest."


    Ben immediately decided.


    "Don''t worry, Ben.We''re prepared" Franklin said in a hurry.


    Ben looked at Jean.


    "You go. I''ll stay back."


    "How can l.."


    Before she could finish, Edgar, who had been standing at one side without saying anything, reached


    out to pull her away.


    "Thanks for your trouble."


    He nodded slightly at Ben.He held Jean''s hand and pulled her into the car.


    Jean struggled to no avail.


    "I can''t let Ben stay here alone."


    Jean felt that it was very unrighteous of her.


    "Do you want me to get out of the car and get my revenge on him? If he didn''t give you the invitation


    to the race, you wouldn''t have been in danger"


    Edgar''s eyes grew colder.


    In other words, if she didn¡¯t obey him, this matter wouldn''t end.


    Jean frowned and stared at him.


    "You''re threatening me!"

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    Chapter 473


    "You can say that."


    Edgar''s eyes were icy.He looked at her for a while, and his tone finally softened.


    "You can''t help even if you stay back.It would furtherplicate things.You also hope for this to be


    solved as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    Jean was very reluctant.It seemed like she would only be everyone''s burden if she stayed.Her


    expression was indifferent, and she took a deep breath in.


    "Let''s go to the airport"


    Although she said it, she was secretly nning something else.


    Sherry had stirred things up in the race, and everything was a mess.


    Jean hadn''t been able to carry out her n.


    If she returned to the country like this, it would be hard to find an opportunity to break away from


    Edgar.


    What if...


    She didn''t show her sad expression.


    When they reached the airport, she said that her stomach hurt.


    "I want to go to the washroom."


    She took a few steps before she stopped.


    "Why don''t I get some medicine for you?" Edgar said in a deep voice.


    Jean shook her head at once.


    "No.I have special reasons.I''ll go on my own.Jean took a few steps forward and turned back to


    nce at Edgar.He was in a ck coat and was still standing in the corner.She didn''t know if he had


    understood her hints.Didn''t she make it clear? Jean looked down at her lower abdomen.It wasn''t


    obvious.


    She idled in the washroom for a while and pretended to be exhausted as she walked out, but she


    realized that Edgar wasn''t at the same spot.


    Jean looked around in astonishment and saw him walking out of a fast-food restaurant with burgers


    and fries.


    The fragrance was hard to resist.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Edgar raised his hands and handed them to Jean.


    "We still have to wait to board the ne.You can eat.I''ll carry everything else."


    The two of them were alone because Miles was handling the check-in procedures.


    Jean couldn''t resist the temptation of the fragrance.She unwittingly ate the portion of two


    people.She even devoured the crumbs.


    "Do you want more?"


    When she came to her senses, she noticed the man''s eyes gazing at her deeply.His thin lips


    twitched slightly, and his voice was a lot gentler than usual.


    "I''ll buy more if you want to eat more."


    His tone was kind, and he casually revealed a smile that was full of seductive charm.The joy in his


    eyes was evident.


    Jean immediately let go.


    "No.I''m just afraid that the food on the flight won''t be my cup of tea."


    She got up at once after that and headed to the washroom.She turned and secretly took a look.


    Edgar was still sitting there, but he had an unapproachable expression instead.


    Miles came back after the check-in procedures and saw his boss holding fast food wrappers,


    seeming to be in an exceptionally good mood.


    "Have you eaten, Mr.Royden?"


    "No."


    Edgar pointed at the fast-food restaurant.


    "Go and get another takeout meal."


    Since she liked it, he would order more takeout for her.


    Before the ne took off, Jean received a text message from Ben.


    Sonny had regained consciousness, but he had to cooperate with local police investigations, so that


    would take some time.She wrinkled her brows and stared at her cell phone screen.


    She asked in a low voice, "Even if they find that this has something to do with Sherry, they don''t


    have a way to uncover the truth behind the scenes, am I right?"


    Sherry had been a higher-level representative for Pinnacle Group for the past few years, and she


    made frequent public appearances.


    Pinnacle Group would never let such a spokesperson get into trouble.


    Furthermore, Pinnacle Group''s circle of influence was overseas.


    It was beyond difficult to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Edgar handed her a nket.


    "Don''t think about it anymore.Rest.Racing takes up a lot of energy"


    He had been deeply stirred these few days.


    Coincidentally, when he handed her the nket, Jean felt very sleepy.


    She stretched and fell asleep as she curled up in the chair.


    Through seven hours on the flight, she leaned against Edgar.


    Upon seeing her sleep so soundly, his arm was numb, but he didn''t dare to move.


    When she woke up, she saw dinner in front of her that the flight attendant had reheated.


    It wasn''t a flight meal, but fast-food takeout from the fast-food restaurant at the airport instead.


    Her eyes were filled with both surprise and joy.


    Edgar handed her cutlery.


    "Dig in.It won''t taste good if it''s reheated again."


    At that moment, Jean felt as if everything that had happened was a dream.


    She took it from him and bent her head to mumble, "If this was the past..."


    Before she could finish, she swallowed her words.


    A wave of nausea surged, and she covered her chest.


    She couldn''t hold it in and hurled everything that she had eaten.


    She vomited in front of Edgar, and it got on him and the tray.


    They had booked flight tickets at thest minute and were in economy ss.


    The surrounding passengers looked at her in disgust.


    After a wave of dizziness and nausea, she came to her senses, and her face flushed.


    She was startled as she looked at the mess in front of her.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    But Edgar was d.


    He even charitably took off his coat and put it on the tray.


    If she was correct, the coat was foreign artisan handmade, and it was expensive.


    But now, it had be a rag to clean up.


    "I''m sorry, everyone.My wife isn''t feeling well.I will clean it up."


    This voice rang clearly in Jean''s ears.


    He propped her up, and she felt his warm gaze full of concern.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Jean hung her head.


    "Mm."


    "Go to the washroom and freshen up.I''ll get clothes for you to change into."


    He took care of everything and even took the time to ask her how she felt.He didn''t regard her spew


    with disdain.He wasn''t annoyed at all.


    When Jean came out of the washroom after changing her clothes, an elderly woman who was


    sitting next to them said with emotion, "Your husband is quite a good person.He''s so considerate to


    you."


    "He..."


    Jean was startled and didn''t know how to reply.


    Thinking about how she was only a stranger on a ne, Jean forced out a smile and didn''t say


    anything else.


    The elderly woman smiled and said, "You''re pregnant, aren''t you? The first few months are the


    hardest.You might feel unwell no matter what you eat.Don''t think too much about it.It will be alright


    after this.Jean pursed the corner of her lips tightly.


    On the other end, Edgar had also changed his shirt, and he walked from the direction of the


    washroom.


    Their eyes met, and Jean could hear the sound of her heartbeat.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    It was as if she was meeting him for the first time before they got married.


    She was still attracted by his charm.


    Her cheeks blushed for no reason.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the awkward situation that had just happened, so she wrapped


    herself in the nket and pretended to sleep.


    Edgar walked across the aisles and sat quietly next to her.


    The cabin slowly quietened.


    Jean could feel him reach his arm over, and with some force, he pulled down the nket that she


    had buried her head in.


    His deep voice rang, "It¡¯s too stifling."


    The heartbeat that she had suppressed started to beat wildly again.


    Thankfully, the cabin was dim.


    "We''re only arriving in two hours.Sleep for a while more.You must let me know if you''re not feeling


    well again."

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    Chapter 474


    Up until she was about to disembark, Jean felt that she was having an illusion.


    How can Edgar be so gentle and considerate? He had taken responsibility for all the luggage and


    had even instructed Miles beforehand to arrange for a driver to pick them up so that Jean would feel


    comfortable.


    When Jean got into the car, the temperature of the car seat was just right.


    Even a rock would be warmed up.


    "Susan has prepared food at home.Come back to my ce first.I''ll send you hometer, alright?"


    Jean''s gaze was directed outside the window.


    "Why are you asking me since you''ve already decided?"


    A deep meaning flickered across Edgar''s eyes as he instructed the driver to go.


    "Is your stomach feeling better?"


    He poured warm water from a thermos sk and handed it to her.It was as if Jean was electrocuted


    when their fingers touched.


    The throbbing feelings that she shouldn''t be having surged again.


    Jean immediately frowned.


    "It''s fine" She took the cup and drank it in one go.


    No matter how she lost her temper and got angry, it seemed like Edgar didn''t feel anything.


    He amodated her withoutint and was more attentive than the nanny at home.


    There were a few times when Jean almost couldn''t control her emotions.


    Her words were on the tip of her tongue, and she couldn''t help but swallow it back down.


    When the door opened, Susan had prepared everything.


    On the dining table were Jean''s favorite dishes.


    There were savory, sweet, hot, and cold dishes.


    There was even ice cream for her.


    "I was afraid that...you would be unwell if we ate outside.Susan made these at home, so you can


    eat in moderation."


    He took off his coat, and his voice was deep and icy as usual.


    But it was easy to hear the trace of indulgence that couldn''t be hidden.


    It was as though she could do anything she wanted in his scope of care.


    Jean didn''t know why but she was very taken by it today.


    It had been a long time since trouble befell the Eyer family that someone had taken care of her like


    this.


    She had carried everything on her own.


    What Edgar did unexpectedly lowered her defenses.


    "Aren''t you eating?" She asked as she sat down.


    It was as though Edgar never thought that she would ask him such a question.


    His eyes were colored with mirth as he walked over and pulled out a chair before sitting across from


    her.


    "Lam.I''ll eat with you.Only Miles, who was at the back carrying the luggage in, knew that his boss


    hadn''t eaten properly for a whole day since Edgar had been taking care of Jean.He hadn''t managed


    to take care of himself.But Miles could only let such words stay in his head.He didn''t have the nerve


    to say it.


    Once the things were packed, Miles hesitated again and again before he walked behind Edgar.


    "Mr.Royden, don''t forget this.Miles handed Edgar a ck box.There was a faint aroma of


    peppermint.It smelled pretty good.


    Jean raised her brows.


    She was slightly curious.


    Only to see Edgar put it on the side of the chair as he avoided Jean''s searching gaze.


    Jean took a bite of the food and paid no attention to it.


    Once she was full, she was hit with a wave of sleepiness.


    Edgar, who was sitting across from her, got up at once.


    "The guest room is empty.Will you be staying tonight?"


    He was different from before! Jean suddenly sat up straight.


    She looked up at him.


    "Edgar, can you speak properly?"


    The man was startled.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    What did he do wrong? This was what Nathan had taught him.


    And along the way, he felt like these means were pretty effective.


    Jean sitting and eatingfortably in his house was solid proof.


    But he couldn''t understand the situation before his eyes.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    His tone was soft and gentle, afraid that he would infuriate her.


    Jean was at a loss for words.She wanted to get into a rage and argue with him but had no reason


    to.


    After holding it in for a long time, her cheeks flushed.


    "You drank all the pumpkin soup! I haven''t had enough!"


    As soon as she said it, she picked up her bag and went up to the second floor.


    She knew exactly where the guest room was.


    ¡®Thud¡¯ The door closed and Edgar stood by the dining table.


    The smile on his face deepened.


    "Susan, make pumpkin soup again tomorrow¡¯ Susan was at one side clearing the dishes.


    Her hand paused, and she coughed.


    "Mr.Royden, have you considered that perhaps Ms.Eyer doesn''t like pumpkin soup?"


    Edgar turned around, and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    "But she said so just now."


    Susan opened her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "I will prepare it tomorrow¡¯ He had to understand such things by himself.


    Jean wasn''t used to such a gentle and intimate rtionship.


    It had been very long since someone had cared for her like this, and it was Edgar, of all people.


    The more attentively he cared for her, the more she wavered.


    She couldn''t differentiate whether she was willing to ept his good intentions.


    Had she been too lonely these days, so she lost her mind at his momentary kindness? Jeany on


    the bed and couldn''t fall asleep.


    She opened the door and wanted to go downstairs to get a ss of water when she heard a noise


    in the study room.She walked over in bewilderment.


    Through the crack of the door, she saw Edgar slouching and putting lotion on the wound on his


    back.


    It was the injury from the ident during the practice race.


    There were two long wounds below his left shoulder on his back.


    "Let me do it" She furrowed her brows and pushed the door open before going in.


    She picked up a cotton swab and the lotion that had to be applied and dealt with it quickly.


    As the lotion was rubbed on his skin, the man gasped because of the pain.


    Jean did it quickly because she was afraid that he would be in pain.


    When she was done with thest of the gauze, both their foreheads were filled with drops of


    perspiration.


    "Why didn''t you say anything if you were hurt so badly?"


    If she hadn''t seen it by chance, how long would he have hidden it? Edgar looked down and put his


    shirt on.He said indifferently, "It''s not in the way."


    Jean gritted her teeth, and her frown deepened.


    "Anything is fine as long as you''re not injured, he said as he took away the cotton swab in her


    hands and cleaned the desk.Jean stood by the desk and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Do you still hate me, Jean?"


    He asked as he went closer to her.She shook her head.


    There were too many things that she didn''t know how to say, but she couldn''t help but admit that


    she had already let go of those things.The man''s thin lips slowly closed.


    "Then tell me the truth, what..."


    "It''ste.I should be sleeping."


    Jean turned and wanted to escape.


    She almost bumped into the floormp behind her.


    Edgar hesitated for a moment but didn''t stop her.


    He watched as she walked to the door and went back to the guest room swiftly.He shook his head


    with a bitter smile.


    "It seems like the trick of injuring myself to get close to her isn''t working."


    He still had a long way to go.


    If she didn''t put down her defenses, he wouldn''t be able to get a single truth out of her.


    Or perhaps this was a test given to him by the heavens.


    When Jean closed the door, she covered her heart and mumbled, "No.You can''t say it.Jean, you


    must stay strong.You can''ty down your arms and surrender.So what if you''re pregnant? Would he


    let you keep this child?"


    She wasn''t confident.


    She couldn''t gamble with this life that hadn''te easily.


    The night darkened, and Jeany on the bed as she looked up at the ceiling.


    Many things surged in her mind.


    Royden Group, Pinnacle Group, and...

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    Chapter 475


    Early the next morning, Jean was awoken by the mor.


    "Return our money, Royden!""


    "Come out now! Why are you retracting your head into your shell like a coward? Do you think that


    you can ignore us by dumping thepany on someone else? You have no conscience.You should


    be struck by lightning."


    There were shouts outside, along with the noise of ss and cars being smashed.


    Jean got up and walked out.She had just opened the bedroom door when Edgar pushed her back


    in.His deep eyes looked straight at her, and he said in a low voice, "Don''te out.I will get people


    to deal with this.Before everything is sorted out, stay in the room, alright?"


    "What happened?"


    Jean looked to the side, and she felt that the noise outside didn''t subside.It became louder.


    Edgar smiled lightly.


    "It''s just a small matter."


    Jean''s brows furrowed tightly.She couldn''t help but think about the few days before trouble befell the


    Eyer family.


    It was the same as this.


    She was stuck in her house because of people outside.


    Her dad had also said that he would get people to deal with it, but what she got in return was a


    summons by the court and a critically ill notice from the hospital.


    Edgar let her go, and he turned to go outside.But she pulled at a corner of his shirt.


    Jean took a deep breath.


    "Your injury hasn''t healed.Don''t get hurt again"


    Her voice was very soft but firm.


    The man''s frown softened slightly.


    He said in a low voice, "Alright."


    He stroked her hair before he turned and walked out with steady footsteps.


    Jean stood in her room in a daze, and she slowly shut her eyes as she carefully listened to the


    shouts outside.


    ¡®Bang¡¯ They drove a truck through the doors of the Royden''s family Vi.


    How could such a chaotic farce appear in such an affluent vi district? If it wasn''t for someone


    helping them, they wouldn''t even know Edgar''s address.


    And there were always security guards who were outside the Royden¡¯''s family Vi twenty-four


    hours a day.


    Why were they nowhere to be seen today? In the end, Jean didn''t obey him and walked to the


    window.


    She wanted to see what was going on through the window.


    But the sun today was zing.


    She blocked the sun''s rays with her hand, and at the next moment, something broke through the


    window and hit the ridge of her brow.


    It hurt...


    Jean''s foot slipped, and she fell down the steps.


    "Ms.Eyer!"


    Susan was in a daze.She couldn''t protect Jean in time.


    When Edgar rushed out, he saw her lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Mr.Royden, what should we do?"


    Edgar picked her up with both hands and cried his heart out.


    "Jean, wake up! Look at me.."


    After a long time, Jean felt like she was in a vast body of water.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Someone was calling her name, and there were also people swimming past her.


    "Jeannie."


    "Jeannie,e here."


    It was her dad''s voice! Jean stood up and walked to the other end of the river.


    What was strange was that her body was floating, and she could step on the surface of the river.


    "Jeannie,e here."


    Gary stood on the bridge and kept waving at her.


    Jean was exhausted.She felt as though there was finally a ce where she could rest for a while,


    and she was overjoyed.


    Her footsteps quickened.Her dad hadn''t abandoned her.


    If she could make it across, she would be happy.


    She wouldn''t have to suffer so much in the future.


    But had she been suffering alone? No...


    Somebody suddenly grabbed the hem of her skirt.


    Jean turned around and saw an adorable child with a visor mumbling something.


    "What are you saying?"


    When she bent down to listen, a huge wave swept the river and threw itself at the child.


    "No!"


    Jean subconsciously ran over to protect the child.


    She opened her eyes abruptly.


    The white walls around her were ring.


    Miles had been keeping guard in the hospital room for a long time.


    When he saw that Jean had awoken, he immediately went to her.


    "Ms.Eyer, how are you feeling?"


    He pressed the call button at the same time.


    Jean felt that her throat was parched.


    She opened her mouth and asked weakly, "Where is he?"


    Miles immediately recited the excuse he hade up with.


    "There were people making trouble at Mr.Royden''s house in the morning, and the police have got


    those people under control.Since Mr.Royden was involved, he had to make a statement at the


    police station.He will be back soon."


    He smiled after he said it.


    He prayed silently in his heart.


    Please believe it! Jean turned her head and looked at the door.


    Her voice turned cold.


    "Miles, this isn''t the first day I''m meeting you.You look to the left when you lie."


    Miles'' expression froze.


    "Um, Ms.Eyer, don''t get agitated.The doctor said that your emotions must be stabilized so that you


    and your baby..."


    When Miles said it, he realized that he had said the wrong thing again.


    Jean sighed in frustration.


    If she had escaped undetected this time, it would mean that the doctor was no good at all.


    "Then tell me, where on earth is he?" Miles scratched his head.


    Seeing the doctor and nursese in, he could only step aside and wait for them to be done


    examining Jean.


    "You need to recuperate and stay for three days to be on the nutrient infusion IV.


    Jean''s fingers clenched, and her gaze was directed at Miles, who was at the back.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it no matter what, Miles could only tell her, "Mr.Royden is being sued


    by those people.He''s being detained in prison now"


    "How much money is involved?"


    "At least one billion"


    Miles was very anxious as well.


    This was the most conservative estimate by thepany''s legal department.


    "I want to see him"


    She sat up and wanted to get out of bed but was stopped by Miles as he tried his best to reason


    with her.


    "Ms.Eyer, I Know that you''re worried about Mr.Royden.If you go now, what if you get barricaded by


    those people again? If anything happens to you and the baby, other than Mr.Royden ming me, I


    won''t be able to forgive myself"


    Miles was almost about to kneel in front of Jean.


    "Furthermore, you know that after Mr.Edbert took over thepany, the board of directors has been


    keeping an eye like a tiger watching its prey.There have been many furtive tricks in the dark.If they


    find out that you''re pregnant with Mr.Royden¡¯s child, I''m afraid that more trouble will ur" Miles


    said tactfully.


    But Jean understood what he meant.


    "What hit me in the Royden¡¯''s family Vi?"


    "An air gun"


    Miles was livid even when he thought about it now.


    "It wasn''t an ordinary air gun.It had been modified.If it wasn''t for the special structure of the vi''s


    windows..."


    And these air guns were permitted for use in Yorktown.


    Coincidentally, Jean had been targeted as soon as she appeared by the window.


    This was considered premeditated harm.


    Jean took a deep breath in and tried hard to digest all the information before her.


    "Miles, I want to see the attorney general of Royden Group''s legal department."


    Miles wrinkled his brows and looked slightly grieved.


    "Thepany is now in Mr.Edbert''s hands.Even if we ask Mr.Zimmer toe, I''m afraid it might


    not be of any use, and he might not be loyal to Mr.Royden."

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    Chapter 476


    Jean hummed in response.


    "I know."


    Jean looked determined as she said solemnly, "But we need to do something.We can''t let them


    dictate our moves.We need to do something."


    Miles hesitated before saying, "Sure, I will contact them."


    He took a few steps toward the door but suddenly stopped and turned around.


    After a brief pause, he said, "Mr.Royden had instructed me not to tell you about the child and to stay


    here with you."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jean smiled conspiringly.


    "I''ll keep it a secret."


    Hiram Zimmer came to Jean''s hospital room that afternoon.


    He was in his early forties and had a gentlemanly demeanor.He spoke with a ssic southern


    ent.


    "Ms.Eyer, what is the matter? Please get to the point.I still have many things to deal with."


    "It''s only a minor matter; Jean replied evenly.Hiram¡¯s eyes flickered with annoyance.


    "Ms.Eyer, logically speaking, I have no obligation toe here to see you.You and Mr.Royden are


    divorced, so you have no right to order anyone in Royden Group."


    Thetter half of his speech was directed at Miles.


    Miles frowned but did not speak.


    "That''s all I have to say.I''ll take my leave."


    He got up to leave.


    "I wish to appoint awyer in my capacity to sue someone in court."


    Jean smiled and continued, "I wish to sue Sherry Summer, the heiress of Pinnacle Group"


    "What?"


    Hiram did not expect those words from Jean.He frowned and considered for a while beforeing


    closer.


    "I apologize, Ms.Eyer.I truly do not have time to ept any other cases"


    "You can name your fees."


    Jean looked at him calmly.


    Hiram briefly considered and shook his head with a smile, "Ms.Eyer, stop joking.Mr.Royden''s


    ongoing cases involve billions.If you have the money, you should consider helping Mr.Royden to get


    out of his troubles."


    "You''re mistaken.Edgar and I are divorced.We have nothing to do with each other."


    Jean blinked and continued, "Miles and I are friends, and I asked him to rmend awyer to


    me.Did that make you think there''s still something between Edgar and me?"


    Hiram was rendered speechless.He could not find anything wrong with Jean''s words.


    "Furthermore, Edgar is doomed.He lost hispany and is now riddled withwsuits.I would have


    to be stupid to side with him¡¯ Jean smiled elegantly.


    "Mr.Zimmer, are you assuming I''m an idiot?"


    Miles was confused upon hearing her.He could not figure out what Jean was nning.


    Yet, Hiram believed her and began discussing Jean''s case earnestly.


    "But you don''t have definite proof.I''m afraid it will be difficult to win."


    Jean was unconcerned.


    "If this were an easy case, why would I need to spend so much money to hire you?"


    Hiram hesitated before saying, "All right.I''ll consider it and research it before we discuss this


    further."


    "Sure.Thank you, Mr.Zimmer."


    As soon as Hiram left the room, Jean turned to Miles.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Miles nodded.


    "Keith is already waiting at the door.He will let us know if Hiram meets with anyone."


    After saying that, Miles hesitated.


    "But will this work? They have likely prepared the evidence earlier on"


    Even Royden Group''s legal department concluded that Edgar would be sentenced for the crime.


    "You''ve said it yourself.Edbert has taken control of the whole Royden Group.Doesn''t that include the


    legal department?"


    Miles nodded.


    "Once Hiram reveals this information, Edbert will know I wish to sue Sherry.The powerful Pinnacle


    Group backs Sherry.If Edbert could get Pinnacle Group on board, Edgar will never be able to turn


    things around."


    "Isn''t what we''re doing making things worse for Mr.Edgar?"


    It''s bad enough that he has to deal with awsuit.


    Now, even Pinnacle Group will get involved! Oh no! Will Edgar spend the rest of his life in prison?


    Jean leaned against the bed and looked out of the window.


    "One has to be forced to the end to find the true will to live.In the following few days, those who


    wanted to sue Edgar seemed to have disappeared overnight.Royden Group also seemed peaceful.


    Besides Hiram visiting Jean in the hospital every three to five days, everything was normal.


    "All right, Ms.Eyer.I will file thewsuit tomorrow morning.But I have to warn you that Pinnacle


    Group''s influence should not be underestimated.They might suppress the suit immediately; Hiram


    said as he took notes.


    "Thank you, Mr.Zimmer."


    Shortly after Hiram left, an uninvited guest arrived.


    "Mr.Edbert!"


    Miles was stunned and instinctively tried to hide.


    Jean called after him, "There''s no need to do that""


    Thus, Miles heeded her and stood still.


    At the same time, Edbert entered the room with George, his assistant.


    Jean looked at them.


    Her eyes were calm as a stillke.


    "Someone in thepany told me you''ve been hospitalized, so I took some time off to see you."


    Edbert looked at Jean''s body as he spoke.


    "What''s your illness?"


    If one only focused on his warm expression, one would think he was merely a kindly elder.


    Jean smiled.


    "It''s gastritis"


    As soon as she regained consciousness, she immediately instructed Miles to speak to the hospital


    management.


    To protect her privacy, the hospital management epted her strange request.


    They transferred her case to the internal medicine department and helped her move to another


    ward.


    "Sigh, young people these days keep neglecting their health.Miles, you must take good care of


    Ms.Eyer so that Edgar doesn''t have to worry about her in his detention."


    Then, he appeared shocked, as if he had identally let something slip.


    "I''ve seen the news.He should bear responsibility for what he did.Anyway, there''s nothing between


    us anymore, so I don''t feel sad"


    It was the truth.


    Jean was neither sad nor worried.She was determined to use any means to get Edgar out safe and


    sound.


    Edbert seemed relieved.


    "That''s good to hear.I haven''t been able to sleep well for the past two days and went to see Edgar


    this morning.He doesn''t seem to be doing well there and has lost some weight"


    Jean clutched the bed sheet tightly under the nket.


    But her gaze remained calm as if she was hearing Edbert talking about a stranger.


    Edbert nagged her for a while before waving his hand.


    "Why did I say all these? Thepany''s legal department is preparing to deal with this case and


    will not let anything happen to Edgar.So, don''t worry and have a good rest"


    Jean smiled and said casually, "What is there for me to worry about?"


    Edbert was surprised.


    He regarded Jean briefly before answering, "You''re right.The two of you have been divorced for a


    long time"


    "The one who should worry is Sherry.I''m nning to send her to prison.Then, the two of them can


    live there together"

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    Chapter 477


    Jean hardened her heart.


    Since she had decided to act, she was determined to make it convincing.


    "Then, I will no longer have to worry about them bothering me.My life will be so much more


    peaceful"


    Miles was puzzled as he listened to Jean.He hoped she did not mean those words and only said


    them to bait the enemy.


    Edbert observed Jean with his hawk-like eyes for a while.He seemed to be assessing the credibility


    of her words.


    After leaving Jean''s room, his smile gradually faded and was reced with a knowing look.


    "Send someone to keep watch at the detention center.She will be visiting Edgar soon." George


    nodded.


    "Do you think she is telling the truth?"


    Edbert sneered and said viciously, "It doesn''t matter whether she is telling the truth.This grudge has


    gone on for more than twenty years.It''s high time for it to end"


    As soon as the elevator door closed, his gaze turned vicious.


    "Have you gotten rid of the air gunner?"


    "Yes, sir.I''ve dealt with it? George answered respectfully.Shortly after they left, the doctor came to


    check on Jean''s condition.


    "You and the baby are recovering well, but you still need to get sufficient rest and make sure not to


    get too emotional."


    "Thank you."


    Jean gave a relieved smile.It was the best news she had heard recently.


    "However, you can''t leave the hospital yet.There has to be a signature from your guardian."


    The nurse took out a form.


    It had Edgar''s name written on the top left.


    The strokes of his handwriting were imbued with strength.


    They seemed cold and stern like himself.


    "Miles, can you make an appointment? I wish to see him" Jean said calmly.


    "But..."


    Miles¡¯ temple throbbed.


    "Mr.Edgar instructed not to let you leave the hospital as it''s dangerous."


    That was why he did not go to thepany but stayed to guard Jean.


    Jean looked out the window and replied tly, "He only cares about his orders and never considers


    my feelings."


    Miles was stunned and did not know what to say.


    He left the room quietly to make arrangements and felt anxious for Edgar''s sake.


    A few hourster, Jean and Miles entered a visitor''s room.


    As the case was still under investigation, Edgar was not arrested.


    Instead, he only remained there to cooperate with the investigation.


    The room was dim and cold.


    It had a forbidding atmosphere.


    Jean walked to the desk and saw how tired Edgar was.


    Although he tried his best to hide his exhaustion, Jean could still see it.


    "Miles, what''s going on?"


    He seemed displeased.


    I''ve arranged for Miles to stay in the hospital to care for her.


    Why is she here? Doesn''t she know what''s happening? Getting too close to me won''t do her any


    good.


    If the other side notices...


    "Leave! I don''t want to see you."


    He got up after saying that.


    Jean ignored his cold treatment and pulled out a chair to sit down.


    "I''m here to discuss your properties.I should at least get some alimony before they dere you


    bankrupt"


    Edgar paused his step.


    His eyes glowed with a strange color as he stared at Jean''s face.


    "Edbert came to see me and said you have been removed from Royden Group.He also said a lot of


    strange things.I didn''t expect your uncle to care so much about our rtionship.Did you ask him to


    visit me?"


    Jean said calmly and ignored Edgar''s shocked expression.


    She looked up slightly and nced at the surveince camera behind him.


    After a moment, she smiled gently.


    "You owe me many things when we divorced.I thought it would be toote once you have lost


    everything if I don''t demand them now: "Jean, can you.."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for so long.My father is finally avenged for the wrongs he suffered."


    Her voice grew heavy.


    "If my father were still alive, he would be so happy to see you like this."


    Edgar frowned and looked at her face for a long time before saying through gritted teeth, "You


    should leave"


    Jean shook her head and knocked on the table twice.


    "I forgot to tell you.I''ve prepared a gift for you.Since your business is doomed, I have no reason to


    let Royden Group remain.I will destroy the business empire you built little by little"


    "Jean!"


    Although his tone was cold, there was still concern for Jean in his gaze.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The surveince camera could only record Jean''s expression, Edgar''s back, and their conversation.


    Therefore, despite seeing how desperate he wanted her to leave, Jean smiled calmly, "I''m leaving


    then.Don''t worry.I''ll take good care of myself.After all, I''m waiting to see the day Royden Group fall."


    Then, she left and mmed the door behind her.


    Miles sighed helplessly from his spot.


    "I''m sorry, Mr.Royden.No matter how I tried, I couldn''t stop her, but I will send her back to the


    hospital now"


    After saying that, he rushed after Jean.


    Edgar remained seated in his chair with a grim and cold expression.


    Jean walked to the car when she saw Miles catching up with her.She nced further away and


    noticed a suspicious figure following them.


    "Send me back to the hospital."


    "Sure"


    Miles stepped on the elerator.He kept checking Jean''s expression as he drove.


    "Why? What''s the matter?"


    Jean nced at him.


    Miles turned the steering wheel and smiled.


    "It''s nothing.I thought that your acting skill was incredible.It''s good enough to win the best actress


    award.But I''m not sure whether Mr.Royden understood"


    He muttered as he drove.


    Jean leaned into the car seat and recalled what had happened then.


    After Edgar shouted her name, he mouthed a few words.


    His lips had formed those words clearly.


    After some time, Jean smiled and gradually closed her eyes.


    "Miles, I''m going to rest for a while"


    "Sure.I''ll wake you when we reach the hospital."


    The car gradually arrived at the hospital.


    Ben had already been waiting in Jean''s room for a while.


    "Did you go to see Edgar?"


    Ben shouted in astonishment and did not care that Miles was with them.He continued, "You mustn''t


    meet with him with the way things are now.Don''t get involved with the matters in Royden Group."


    He was worried that she would be dragged in the mess.


    Previously, news of Edgar and her remarriage spread everywhere.


    Now that Edgar was being investigated, any misstep could drag Jean into the matter and get her


    into serious trouble.


    Miles cleared his throat.


    "Mr.Ludwig, please have a cup of coffee.I''ll be heading out first"


    As Miles closed the door, he looked down helplessly and mumbled, "Mr.Royden, you need toe


    back soon.Otherwise, it''s too risky."


    Miles did not mean Royden Group was in danger.


    Instead, he feared Edgar risked losing Jean to her suitors.


    Jean watched the door close and chuckled.


    "Ben, you shouldn''t scare Miles. He''s loyal to Edgar."

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    Chapter 478


    Ben pursed his lips.


    "You know I don''t mean it that way.I''m concerned about you."


    Since that person dares to act against Edgar, there is nothing he won''t do.


    Furthermore, Ben had witnessed Edgar''s willingness to risk himself for Jean at the race site


    overseas.He knew it would be challenging to separate them.


    Therefore, he rushed back as soon as he finished dealing with the race team''s matters, hoping to


    stop Jean on time.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step toote.


    "Jean, I know Edgar is not the ungrateful bully I imagined, and I also know he truly cares about


    you.But you need to consider yourself.Eyer Group and your life are only beginning to stabilize.I


    don''t wish to see you lose everything and have to start over again"


    Only Jean truly understands the pain she had to go through then.


    Is it right for her to risk all she has for Edgar again? Jean''s heart wavered slightly.She knew what


    she was risking even before Ben said this.


    "Ben, this matter has already developed out of my control.Furthermore, I can''t distance myself from


    him even if I want to.Edbert and the people in Royden Group are targeting me."


    Other than this hospital room, I won''t be safe anywhere else.


    Otherwise, Edgar wouldn''t have ordered Miles to keep me here.


    Ben frowned and watched Jean take out the contract she had signed with Hiram.


    "What is this?"


    "Right now, I can only do my best to drag Pinnacle Group down.That way, Edbert will have


    misgivings about his n.It will be even better if he gets into a disagreement with Bernard.That will


    give us more chances to win."


    "You...


    Ben wanted to say something but couldn''t bring himself to tell them.


    "Ben, you are my best friend.You understand what I''m doing, right?"


    Jean looked up with a calm smile.


    She was not pretending to be calm.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    In fact, she sincerely desired to help Edgar.


    Previously, there were things she could do, but for various reasons, she never dared to take that


    step.


    A few secondster, Ben looked down and sighed in resignation.


    "I understand.If you need any help, feel free to let me know any time."


    Jean smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you, but I''ve almost arranged everything.Something should happen in a couple of days."


    Ben hesitated.


    In the end, he could not help but remind her before leaving, "You must be careful.You have seen


    how heartless Edbert is to his nephew."


    Jean rubbed her neck.


    "I know.In actuality, Edgar was not the only one.Many more people were intricately connected to


    Edbert.She needed to dig up, one by one, all those secrets that had been hidden for many


    years.People whomit wrong must be made to pay the price.Even the most devious person


    would eventually receive God''s judgment.As Jean predicted, Edbert was invited to the Summer


    Residence shortly after he visited her in the hospital.Bernard even brought out the fine wine he had


    kept for years and shared it with him happily.


    "Let''s toast to sessful cooperation between our families.We will depend on you in the future;


    Bernard said and raised his wine ss.Edbert smiled and raised his wine ss.


    "Don''t worry, Mr.Summer.I''ve already arranged everything.There won''t be any problems with this


    n.Even if my nephew manages to free himself from this case, it will not change the inevitable."


    Hiram was not the only one working for Edbert.


    Edbert had the wholepany under his control.


    Thus, it would be useless no matter what Jean and Miles nned.


    After making a firm deration, Edbert finished his wine in a gulp.


    Meanwhile, Bernard smiled cheerfully opposite him.


    "It''s a pleasure coborating with someone as intelligent as you.Of course, I have nothing to worry


    about.In fact, I can''t help but think how fortunate I am.Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to


    coborate with someone as outstanding as you and be on your side."


    After all, the Summer family had previously wanted Edgar as their son-inw.


    "Mr.Summer, there''s another matter"


    Edbert paused briefly before pulling out a paper from his wallet.


    The paper had Sherry¡¯s signature.


    "It''s a little evidence Ms.Summer left behind when she smuggled Gigi out of the country.I''ve already


    dealt with it"


    Bernard was stunned.


    Then, he raised both hands and shook Edbert''s.


    "Let''s get ourselves drunk today!"


    Edbert smiled sinisterly.His gaze gradually changed.He was confident he would get rid of his brilliant


    nephew this time.


    After Edbert left, Bernard threw a massive tantrum at home.


    He tore the paper to pieces before throwing them at Sherry.


    "How can you be so careless? If Edbert didn''t bring this to me, and the police discovered it, you


    could spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Worst, it would affect Pinnacle Group.


    Sherry frowned upon hearing him.


    "Dad, Edbert would never be this nice.Why did he send this to us and not keep it to ckmail


    Pinnacle Group?"


    Bernard''s drunkenness cleared considerably when he heard her.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Edbert is suing Edgar and needs the full support of the Summer family.


    He is a devious man and will remove any uncertain factor.


    So, why would he let this loophole remain?"


    Sherry felt something was off as she thought about the matter.


    Based on what she learned from Andy, Edbert was cunning as a fox.


    He would nevermit such a low- level mistake.


    While they were still pondering the matter, awyer rushed through the door.


    "Mr.Summer, we have a problem.Someone is suing Ms.Summer."


    "What?"


    Sherry furrowed her brow.She took a few steps forward and saw her name on the document.


    The reasons for thewsuit were also stated.


    It said Sherry had embezzled another''s property, smuggled things, and even injected someone with


    a particr drug.


    Any one of the reasons was enough to cause severe implications to anyone.


    "Deal with this immediately and make sure it doesn''t affect thepany.Don''t let the news spread


    out."


    Bernard was now fully awake from his drunkenness.


    He red at Sherry viciously and yelled, "What the heck did you do?"


    Sherry''s face turned pale.She pressed her fingernails firmly into her palm and said, "It was Edbert


    who told me to do things to Gigi.He made me do them."


    "No one will believe you if you say this!"


    Bernard shouted furiously, "If you don''t resolve this matter properly, you will go to prison and ruin


    the Summer family''s name"


    Sherry knew she would be made the scapegoat if the secret was revealed.


    She looked down and forced herself to bear Bernard''s fury and abuse.


    Once he finished scolding her, she nned to head to the police station with thewyer


    immediately.


    Unfortunately, she was a step toote.


    By the time she reached the door, the police had already arrived and blocked it.


    "Ms.Summer, we suspect your involvement in an international case.Pleasee to the police


    station with us"

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    Chapter 479


    As the news yed scenes of Sherry being arrested by the police, Jean was getting ready to leave


    the hospital.


    She felt she had rested there long enough.


    Miles tried to persuade her to stay but failed.


    Thus, he had no choice but to concede.


    "Ms.Eyer, Mr.Royden¡¯s house is now empty.Are you going to live there?"


    "No, I''m returning to the Eyer Residence."


    Miles nodded and replied, "I''ll get the car ready."


    "Miles, you don''t have to follow me from now on.Since I''ve decided to stay away from Edgar, you


    can''t help me anymore."


    "But it''s Mr.Royden''s order"


    Miles broke out in cold sweat.


    Miles did not know how to exin himself if Edgar discovered he had failed his task.


    "Don''t worry.If he mes you, I''ll take responsibility for it."


    Jean smiled.


    "By the way, if Edbert is causing you trouble, you can take a long holiday first."


    Miles nodded in resignation.


    Now that things hade to this, he could no longer bring himself to work in thepany.He would


    only recognize Edgar as thepany president.


    Then, Jean walked out of the hospital alone, carrying her luggage.


    She seemed alone in the world and lonely.


    However, she walked firmly with every step.


    The taxi¡¯s radio broadcasted news about Royden Group and Pinnacle Group.


    Recently, the business world was shaken by various incidents involving the two majorpanies.


    The taxi driver switched the channel angrily and mumbled, "Rich people''s lives are full of trouble."


    Jean rolled down the car window and looked at the river in the distance.


    Apart from the projects stated in thewsuits against Edgar, a few other projects under Royden


    Group also started to have problems.


    Thus, many business partners expressed their doubts about Royden Group''s cash flow and sought


    to terminate their contracts.


    Then, more people followed suit and soughtrge sums of liquidated damages.


    People grabbed the chance to attack Royden Group while it was vulnerable.


    Edbert likely did not expect this.


    All he wanted was to bring Edgar down.


    Yet, his n brought troubles for him as he was thepany''s vice president.


    Thus, reporters and business partners blocked Edbert when he arrived at thepany entrance.


    "When are you going to resolve the cases involving Edgar?"


    "Why is everyone in Royden Group acting dishonestly and against contract terms? Companies like


    yours should.."


    ¡®¡¯St!¡¯¡¯ An egg flew across the air in a beautiful arch andnded on Edbert¡¯s suit.


    The crowd continued to press toward him.


    Edbert had to be protected by his secretary and bodyguard as he entered the Royden Group lobby


    in an embarrassing state.


    Meanwhile, Jean witnessed everything from afar.


    She pulled down her cap and hailed a taxi to leave.


    At the same time, Pinnacle Group was also in a mess.


    It had recently returned to the domestic market and had yet to stabilize.


    Furthermore, the heiress of the Summer family was gued withwsuits, and her reputation was


    in ruins.


    Even with awyer helping her, her case was prolonged for further investigation.


    Public opinions about this matter gave Bernard a headache.


    A few business partners who nned to work with Pinnacle Group avoided them due to this


    scandal.


    That afternoon, Jean went to visit Edgar again.


    She went to the detention center alone this time.


    Then, she sat opposite Edgar, with a ss between them.


    No one initiated a conversation.


    They looked at each other quietly for fifteen minutes.


    It was as if their eyes expressed everything they wanted to say.


    In the end, Jean said softly, "I told Miles to leave.I don''t need anyone to take care of me"


    After saying that, she got up to leave.


    Edgar''s gaze gradually turned somber.He wished to say many things, but Edbert had spies


    everywhere.


    They even noted whom he met and what he said before reporting everything to Edbert.


    Edgar got up and nced at the surveince camera on the wall.It''s almost time.


    Once I get out of here, I will make them pay for everything.


    "Themissioner would like to see him"


    A police officer came into the room and looked at Edgar.


    "Pleasee this way."


    Edgar followed the police officer.His figure reflected on the ss windows along the corridor as he


    walked.


    "Mr.Royden, thank you for providing us with all the clues to crack this case.However, we have


    already finished investigating your case.How long do you still wish to stay in the detention center?"


    Francis cleared his throat and continued, "We have to deal with reporters andwyers daily.It''s


    really troublesome.


    "I''ve provided so much evidence.Is it wrong for me to make such a small request?"


    Edgar sat on the couch and frowned slightly.


    "Last year, your library received my donation of ....


    "That''s not what I mean.But the detention center is for locking up criminals.Your presence here


    vites our regtions.Thus, I formally dere that you have been released without charge."


    Edgar pressed his temple.


    After some time, he finally took a step away.


    "Sure, but I have a request.I hope you can keep the whole matter a secret.If someone asks you


    about it, you can say I''m released on bail.It doesn''t mean I''m innocent in this matter."


    Francis was desperate for Edgar to leave, so he nodded eagerly.


    "That''s not a problem"


    Then, Edgar stood up.His stern eyes flickered with conflicting emotions as he offered his hand.


    "Thank you, Mr.Jones.I hope we never have to coborate again"


    Francis looked at him for a while.


    "Yes, I hope so too."


    It waste at night.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jean came out of the kitchen with a te of fruits when she heard swishing noises outside.


    The noises came from the window at the back of the kitchen.


    "Who''s there?"


    A human figure suddenly appeared at the backdoor.


    Jean was nervous and afraid.She grabbed a ss bowl and backed away.


    "It''s me"


    Jean was stunned for a few seconds before rushing to open the door.She saw Edgar standing on


    the steps ina ck trench coat.


    When their eyes met, Jean''s eyes inexplicably turned red.


    Ever since something happened to him, she wondered every day when he would finally be free from


    all this.She could not help but worry about his situation.


    When she visited him in the detention center for the first time, Edgar quietly mouthed that he had a


    n.


    From that moment, Jean finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she did not know his n, she could not sit and do nothing.


    Thus, she carried out some measures but was unsure if they helped him.


    Edgar took off his jacket and asked, "Is there anything to eat at home?"


    "There''s nothing much.I think there might be some instant noodles left."


    Edgar paused and said sternly, "You seem only to have this whenever Ie here.Do you not cook


    at home? It would not have mattered in the past, but you can''t eat like this anymore."


    As he spoke, he bent down and took out two pieces of steak from the freezer.


    Then, he took the fruits from Jean''s hands and checked her temperature.


    "You need to eat something warm.Anyway, you should go and rest.I''ll bring the food to youter."


    He pulled up his sleeves and began to work in the kitchen.


    Jean looked at him and walked slowly until she came to his back.


    Then, she gathered courage and reached out to hug his waist.


    "Why do you behave as if nothing happened?"


    His heart must be in pain from the betrayal of his closest rtive.

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    Chapter 480


    Jean could feel his back stiffen for an instant.She gently leaned her forehead against his back,


    quietlyforting Edgar this way.


    Then, she gradually closed her eyes and said softly, "You can talk to me about it."


    Since Edgar had no one to confide in, Jean was willing to listen to him voicing all the sadness he


    buried in his heart.


    Edgar''s gaze softened.He looked down and held her cold fingers.


    "It''s all right.Let me prepare the food first.I''m famished.The food in the detention center was not to


    my taste" He spoke with a gentle tone.


    Then, he turned around and caressed Jean''s hair.


    "Wait for me outside."


    Jean looked into his eyes earnestly for a while.She wanted to confirm if he was indeed all right.


    Ten minutester, the delectable smell of food wafted out from the kitchen.


    Jean began to feel hungry upon smelling it.


    Even though she had eaten many fruits and drank milk, her stomach still desired more food.She


    watched Edgar setting up the table and began to salivate.


    Edgar noticed her watching and could not resist smiling.


    "Come here." Jean walked quickly to the table.


    "Let''s eat.I will arrange for Susan toe here and take care of you soon.I will likely be busy,


    so...You should take care of your health."


    After saying this, he looked down and began to eat.He ate in a hurry.His usual elegant demeanor


    was nowhere to be found.


    It seemed he was famished.


    Jean held her fork and pursed her lips.He must have known, but why didn''t he ask me anything?


    She was not worried about him refusing to take responsibility.


    Instead, she could not figure out what he thought.She kept feeling their lives would get even more


    entangled with each other.


    "Are you done eating?"


    Edgar noticed she did not touch the food for some time and reached for her te.


    Their fingers identally touched.


    Jean shrank back in panic.


    "I''ll eat a little more."


    She took the te and rushed into the kitchen.She lingered there for a long time beforeing out


    with more food on her te.


    But Edgar was still seated at the table in deep thought.He did not move even as Jean looked at him.


    She said softly, "Are you not going to leave?"


    Edgar''s eyes flickered with thoughts as he stood up.


    "I''ll be leaving now."


    However, the lights in the house suddenly went off as he reached for his coat.


    Moonlight streamed in from the windows.


    Jean said worriedly, "I must have forgotten to pay the electricity bills¡¯ She took her phone to make a


    call, but Edgar suddenly held her fingers and said, "Follow me."


    Soon, someone knocked on the door.


    "Good evening.We are technicians from the utility department.We identally damaged your


    house''s electrical circuits while repairing nearby cables"


    "Is anyone home?"


    The people outside kept banging on the door urgently.It seemed as if they wanted to knock it down.


    Edgar nced at Jean.


    He ced his hand on her shoulder protectively and whispered into her ear, "If they were staff from


    the utility department, they would have called the house owner first."


    Jean gritted her teeth.


    Her expression darkened.


    It turned out that Edbert did not fall for her act and was sure that she would still be in contact with


    Edgar.


    That was why he sent people to the Eyer Residence.


    "What should we do now?"


    Jean whispered worriedly.


    If Edgar were not here, I would have opened the door and...


    "Let''s wait and see.Don''t be scared."


    He patted Jean''s shoulder gently.


    The gesture calmed her anxiety.


    Jean leaned her head to the side and frowned, waiting to hear movements from outside.She did not


    realize she was leaning closer to Edgar.


    Jean''s unique fragrance filled Edgar''s nostrils.


    Despite the danger outside, Edgar could not help but be mesmerized as she stood close to him.


    "Jean, stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    He suddenly pushed her into the space under the staircase.It waspletely dark.


    There was not even a trace of moonlight in this space.


    Meanwhile, the people outside circled the ground floor and shone their torchlights into the windows.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jean''s hand''s trembled as she gripped his shirt tightly.


    Edgar smirked.


    "They are checking whether there''s someone at home.If they think no one''s here, they mighte


    in.I need to find a way to deal with them" Jean kept shaking her head.


    Suddenly, someone shouted outside.


    "There''s an open winder upstairs."


    Jean widened her eyes in panic.


    "It¡¯s the bedroom.I forgot to close the window"


    Edgar frowned slightly, but heforted her gently, "It''s all right."


    Jean saw the lights from the torchlights gradually moving away toward the other side of the house,


    prompting her to panic even more.


    She sorely regretted not closing the window.


    "Jean, look at me? Edgar whispered.


    "Do you trust me?"


    Jean came back to her senses and nodded earnestly.


    Edgar smiled at her.


    "Wait for me here"


    Then, he went into the kitchen.


    Jean sat alone in the space below the staircase and covered her mouth so that she would not make


    any noise.


    She leaned against the wall, feeling the coldness of the wall seep into her skin.She had no idea


    what was happening outside.


    Soon, she heard footsteps upstairs.


    The intruders did not say anything, but judging from the footsteps, she believed there were at least


    five to six people.


    What do they want? Jean''s heartbeat quickened.Her heart thumped hard in her chest.


    As the intruders were about to head downstairs, one of them received a call.


    Then, he said, "Let''s leave¡¯ Jean could see one of the intruders¡¯ shadows on the wall two meters


    from her.


    However, the man turned around and left through the upstairs window with his gang.


    Shortly after they left, the power was restored throughout the house, and all the lights came back


    on.


    When Edgar returned to Jean, she was still hiding under the staircase and remained utterly still.


    He bent down and offered her his hand.


    "Don''t be scared.Everything is fine now.Jean stared at him for some time before she could speak.


    "My legs are numb"


    Edgar immediately stepped in and hugged her waist to carry her.


    However, Jean protested, "Put me down!"


    Before Edgar could react, Jean had already jumped down.


    Edgar furrowed his brow.


    "Your back is still injured."


    Jean looked down and sighed.


    "Did you go out to negotiate with Edbert?"


    Jean suspected this was what he did.


    "Yes¡± Edgar answered.


    Edgar went to get the nket on the couch and covered her body with it.He pushed back the stray


    strands on her forehead.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "I will go to thepany tomorrow and sort everything out.Then, you won''t have to worry so much


    anymore"


    Jean was the person he cared for the most in the world.He would stop at nothing to ensure Jean''s


    safety.He would not hesitate even if he had to give up everything.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Chapter 481


    Unfortunately, Edgar was not the only one who knew how important Jean was to him.


    His uncle also learned the same.


    Edgar observed Jean''s face under the light and muttered, "Why is the timing not right every time?"


    He retreated from her after saying that.


    "Remember to lock the door after I leave. They won''te here to bother you again." Jean watched


    him leave.


    Then, she rushed to the high- ceiling window and saw him walk past the gates.She immediately


    closed the curtains and locked all the windows in the house.


    Afterpleting her chores, she carefully walked up the stairs and locked her bedroom door.


    Then, she took a baseball bat and ced it beside her bed.


    Unbeknownst to her, Edgar was patrolling downstairs.He even stayed in his car and guarded her


    house the whole night.


    Jean woke up early the following morning.


    She changed her clothes and rushed to Royden Group.


    As she expected, there were already numerous reporters blocking the entrance.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    They held their cameras and kept observing what was going on inside.


    "I heard Edgar has returned.I guess he will have to shoulder those debts"


    "The head of thepany should bear responsibility for that incident.However, Edbert has taken


    over all business matters in Royden Group. I wonder if he had expected such a matter and


    prepared in advance-"


    "He''s here!"


    The reporters saw a car stop before the entrance and rushed to it with their cameras.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came out of the car was neither Edgar nor Edbert.It was Andy, who


    had broken off from Royden Group.


    He wore an expensive suit and nced at the reporters around him.


    "Scram- His harsh tone and expression caused the reporters to back away.


    "What is he doing here?"


    The reporters whispered amongst themselves.


    Jean sighed as she looked at the entrance.


    Then, she turned around and headed to the underground car park exit.She believed she could


    sneak in through the underground car park.


    It turned out she was not the only one who thought of this.


    As she was nearing the underground car park, she saw Miles hiding behind the bushes


    suspiciously.


    Jean called out his name, causing him to jump from fright.


    "Ms.Eyer?"


    Miles looked at Jean and nced at the underground parking exit.


    "Don''t tell me you''re also nning to get into thepany this way."


    Jean did not respond.


    Miles immediately dragged her away.


    "No, Mr.Royden told me never to let you show up before them¡¯ It was one of his tasks to protect


    her.Jean was touched to see Miles¡¯ earnest expression and his sense of responsibility.Thepany


    would have long fallen into the enemy''s hands if not for people like him.


    Jean patted Miles'' arm with a smile.


    "Don''t worry.He knows."


    If Edgar did not want her to be here, he would not have told her about it yesterday.


    Miles did not expect her answer and was briefly stunned.


    Then, he asked curiously, "Does Mr.Royden really know?"


    "Why don''t we go in and ask him? Won''t you find out the answer then?"


    Jean smiled cheerfully.


    "Let''s go in.Otherwise, the reporter might see us."


    "Ms.Eyer, wait for me."


    Miles ran to keep up with her.


    Jean was entirely focused on sneaking into thepany.


    At the same time, she could not stop wondering about Andy''s purpose foring here.


    Meanwhile, all the directors gathered in a meeting room on the top floor of Royden Group.


    Everyone whispered amongst themselves and discussed what would happen to thepany.


    "What should we do?"


    "I think Mr.Edgar is doomed this time.Why don''t we.."


    Suddenly, Edbert pushed the door open and walked in with George.He nced at everyone and


    cleared his throat.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry that the matters in the Royden family have caused you so much trouble.I


    sincerely apologize for what happened."


    Then, he ced his walking stick at the side and bowed to everyone.


    As he slowly stood back up, the directors were sad to see him in this state and stood up from their


    seats.


    "Mr.Edbert, please don''t say that.We understand your difficulties."


    "Yes, we will cooperate with Royden Group and get through the crisis together!"


    Words expressing concern and encouragement filled the meeting room.


    Edbert smiled as if touched by their words.


    "Thank you.Thank you, everyone, for your understanding."


    Edgar soon walked in.


    The directors¡¯ smiles disappeared, and their faces immediately turned stern.


    They were still afraid of Edgar deep inside their hearts.


    They feared not only his business acumen but also his domineering and forceful attitude.


    No one was as talented and bold as Edgar in the business world.


    He brought Royden Group to its current status, raising all the director''s worth.


    In other words, they had Edgar to thank for bringing them profit and benefits all these years.


    Now that something had happened to thepany, they wondered if it was right to make him bear


    everything alone.


    The directors exchanged nces.


    Some of them could not bear to make him the scapegoat.


    Furthermore, everyone knew that Edgar was not at fault in those incidents.


    However, they could not figure out why the matter caused an uproar throughout the city.


    "Edgar, sit down."


    Edbert immediately called him over.He seemed kind and understanding.His acting was top- notch


    and wless.


    Edgar chuckled as he approached the table and ced his hands on its surface.


    Then, he said sternly.


    "Uncle Edbert, how long are you going to keep acting? Don''t you find it tiring?"


    Edbert did not expect Edgar to confront him this way.He hesitated and smiled but did not answer his


    question.


    "Edgar, everyone''s here.Please sit down"


    Outsiders would think Edbert was a responsible and kindly elder upon seeing him.


    Furthermore, he easily forgave those younger than him and took up heavy responsibilities when the


    company was in crisis.


    Even though Edgar was ungrateful, Edbert was still concerned for him.


    All these pained Edgar deeply.


    If Edbert had hidden his deceptions better, Edgar believed even he would have fallen for his tricks.


    One of the directors could not help but interject, "Mr.Edgar, Mr.Edbert, please don''t be angry.There


    is still a chance to turn the crisis around.The other directors voiced their support.


    "That''s right.Thepany has gone through so many great challenges and crises.We will pull


    through it again this time"


    Edbert tightened his grip on the walking stick as he listened to them.


    These people changed sides as soon as they saw Edgar.


    Initially, Edbert thought Edgar would remain in detention for a longer time.


    Then, Edbert could use the opportunity to steal all of Royden Group''s assets.


    But now...He missed a step, rendering his n imperfect.


    In the end, Edgar would still end up the winner.


    "Edgar, you should listen to others'' opinions sometimes.Apany should prioritize peace and


    making profits.You mustn''t bear all the responsibilities alone.If someone has to take the me for


    everything that happened recently, let it be me."


    "Mr.Edbert!"


    George called out in protest.


    Edbert waved his hand and sighed.


    "I''m old and advanced in years, so it''s all right.Edgar had worked hard to raise thispany to how


    it is today.He still has a long life ahead, and I can''t let anything happen to him"


    The directors were moved by his words.


    Only Edgar''s gaze grew cold.

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    Chapter 482


    "I can''t ept this! Mr.Edbert, you are advanced in years.What if they sentence you to prison?"


    A few directors defended Edbert.


    Edbert''s words made everyone side with him again.


    After all, Edbert was an old man.


    If the court sentenced him to ten years of imprisonment, Edbert would be locked up for the


    remainder of his life.


    Furthermore, his words gave the impression that Edgar wanted Edbert to take the me and be


    sentenced to imprisonment.


    The meeting room fell silent.


    Then, Edgar chuckled and said, "Uncle Edbert, calm down.Let''s all sit down and discuss a long-


    term n"


    Edgar pulled out a chair.He had a neutral expression which made him even more puzzling.He was


    so calm that Edbert could not figure out his thoughts.


    "I have some news to tell you, Uncle Edgar.There are good news and bad news.Since you have a


    heart condition and high blood pressure, I think it is best that you sit down to hear them.Otherwise,


    you might find them hard to bear"


    As Edgar spoke, Hiram entered the meeting room with themissioner from Independent


    Commission Against Corruption.


    "Mr.Zimmer? I didn''t ask you toe here.Why..."


    As Edbert was stunned, Hiram went to Edgar and gave him a document.


    "Mr.Edgar, this is the material you requested"


    Edbert widened his eyes in shock.He never expected Hiram to betray him.


    After all, he had made a tremendous effort to convince Hiram to join his side.


    How dare he betray me? Edbert red at Hiram, "Mr.Zimmer, I''m the head of thispany.Don''t


    you know whom you should serve?"


    After saying that, Edbert stood up furiously.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I don''t see the need to continue with this meeting.Edgar, please go to my office.We must have a


    good talk so that we don''t make everyone worry"


    Edbert spoke as if he wanted to maintain peace in thepany.


    In actuality, he feared Edgar would snatch his position.


    Unfortunately, it was toote for him.


    Edgar took the folder and tossed it onto the table.


    "Uncle Edbert, there''s no need for that.Rumors are spreading all around, so it''s better to rify


    things before everyone.Otherwise, it will affect everyone''s profit"


    The directors grew impatient when they heard the matter would affect their real interest.


    Two of the directors even stood up from their seats.


    "Mr.Edgar, you said there is good and bad news.What are they?"


    Edgar nced at Hiram.


    Thus, Hiram immediately exined, "The police have already finished the investigation.Although


    Royden Group had vited the regtions in this regard, it did not cause severe


    consequences.Moreover, the debt collectors, who caused a scene at Mr.Edgar''s house, confessed


    that someone arranged for them to do that."


    "The police are now involved in this investigation and will soon issue warrants against relevant


    people."


    After that, Hiram pulled out a handwriting analysis report.


    "It seems the matter is heavily rted to Edbert"


    "Impossible! How dare you nder me?"


    Edbert hit his walking stick against the floor and protested, "I have never seen these people do


    something like this.This is all fake!"


    "Uncle Edbert, why are you so angry?"


    Edgar stepped forward and pressed Edbert back into his seat.


    Then, he leaned down and said, "You and I know that everything is fabricated"


    Edgar created a fake handwriting analysis report, while Edbert fabricated Edgar''s signature on


    documents, hoping to make him the scapegoat.


    Thus, Edgar was only paying Edbert back for what he did.


    Edbert clenched his fists and said fiercely, "You think you can trust Hiram? He epted my


    money.Once I report him, none of you can escape"


    Edgar stood up slowly and chuckled.


    "You''re right.This is the other news I wanted to tell you.Mr.Zimmer has surrendered himself.He also


    came here toplete his resignation procedures."


    Edbert nearly fainted from fury upon hearing this.


    Still, something worst for him was yet toe.


    Security had blocked the reporters from entering the building.


    Yet, someone helped them to sneak in and even led them to the meeting room door.


    The reporters saw the tense scene inside and were eager to get in.


    Thus, they swarmed forward and burst through the door.


    Some reporters frantically took photos of Edgar and Edbert while the others pointed their


    microphones at them.


    "Mr.Edgar, how is the case progressing?"


    "There are rumors that you and Mr.Edbert have turned against each other.Is it topete for


    control over thepany?"


    "Mr.Edbert, the police seem to have received a report using you of secretly transferring


    properties from Royden Group and damaging others¡¯ benefit.Is this true?"


    Edbert''s face nched.


    At the same time, the directors all stood up in shock.


    "Transferring properties?"


    It was their first time hearing this.


    Previously, Edbert had contacted them personally and told them many of his long-term ns.


    It turned out they were all deceived by Edbert.He wanted to gobble up Royden Group''s properties


    and steal Edgar''s achievements.


    The directors only now realized that they had be his pawn.


    Thus, everyone immediately defected from Edbert''s side.


    Faced with so many cameras, Edbert had no choice but to faint.


    George immediately supported him and shouted at the reporters, "These are all unfounded


    rumors.Mr.Edbert will cooperate with the police investigation.However, he is now unwell.Can you


    afford to take responsibility if something happens to him? Scram! Stop taking photos!"


    Despite George''s scolding, the reporters still took many photos as he left the meeting room,


    carrying Edbert on his back.


    Miles was waiting outside the door.He had called security over for some time.


    However, he waited until Edbert fainted from anger before heading in to control the situation.


    The directors nced at each other.


    Then, they stood up and went to apologize to Edgar.


    "Mr.Edgar, we didn''t expect things to turn out this way."


    "Previously, Edbert and George met with us privately.However, we did not know his real


    purpose.We had no idea that he had nned such things¡¯


    "Mr.Edgar, please believe us"


    The directors sounded remorseful.


    They were on the verge of kneeling before him.


    However, these people had no qualms about abandoning Edgar while he was detained.


    They did not hesitate to join Edbert''s side.


    Therefore, Edgar did not wish to let any one of them remain.


    Edgar raised his eyebrows and looked outside the ss door.He noticed a slender figure beside


    Miles.


    "We will discuss this next time"


    After that, he got up and went outside.


    He lifted Jean''s cap with one hand and asked, "Did you bring the reporters in?"


    Jean fluttered hershes and nodded.


    "Did I cause trouble? I thought the reporters might be helpful."


    "Hmm, you caused me some trouble, Ms.Eyer.You need to take responsibility,"

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    Chapter 483


    After Hiram was done with the documents, he approached Edgar tentatively with a nervous grin


    stered on his face.


    "I''ll be going to the police station now, Mr.Royden.Thank you for understanding."


    Edgar had everything he needed to persecute Hiram if he did not cooperate.


    However, Edgar wanted to spare him some pain.He decided that if Hiram would turn over a new


    leaf, he would withhold some evidence, which would reduce Hiram''s sentence.


    Edgar nodded and watched as Hiram bowed deeply before he left.


    "If I were spared, Mr.Royden, I hope I can spend the rest of my life serving you"


    "You''ll get the opportunity"


    Jean blinked at them.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you could do this? I wouldn''t have bothered Sherry if you told me before


    this!"


    She was mildly annoyed that she now had to manage things on her own.She was down by one help


    now that Hiram had decided to turn himself in.


    "Let''s go back.You must be hungry..."


    Edgar smiled at Jean as he passed her hat to her.


    Jean raised her brows in surprise ¡ª she was hungry! Jean allowed Edgar to escort her out of the


    Royden Tower.


    To her surprise, the noisy screams of the reporters were reced by a peaceful silence.


    "Let''s go home."


    Edgar beckoned to her as he opened the car door.


    Jean bit her lips in astonishment as it had been ages since she heard this request.


    Once she was safely in the car, Edgar started the car, and they began their journey back home in


    silence.


    "I think we should withdraw thewsuit against Sherry.You and Sherry have a good


    rtionship.Would you be upset if Sherry were dragged to court, which would ruin her reputation?"


    Edgar frowned, but before either of them could respond, Edgar''s phone rang.


    Shimmying his phone out, Edgar saw that the caller was Nathan and quickly picked up the phone.


    "I heard that Jean went to yourpany to help you out.Are you guys closer now?"


    Nathan''s voice boomed out of the car speakers as Edgar''s phone was connected to the speakers


    through Bluetooth.


    Edgar coughed once as a signal for Nathan to stop talking, but Nathan was oblivious.


    "I told you, didn''t I? It does not matter how kind Jean is ¡ª she is still a woman.Did you even take


    her feelings into consideration during your divorce proceed-¡ª"


    "Stop it, Nathan!"


    Edgar yelled as he pulled onto the shoulder of the road.


    "I''m with her."


    Jean watched as Edgar unbuttoned the top button of his shirt as if he suddenly felt like he was


    suffocating.


    "I know! You''re..."


    Nathan began but immediately caught on to what Edgar was talking about.


    Appalled, he could not help but let his jaw drop as the words on his tongue evaporated.


    Jean grinned at Edgar''s side profile as she savoured Nathan''s apparent fear.


    After a moment, Nathan''s meek voice sliced into the silence.


    "I wanted to tell you that I reserved a table for two in Riverside Restaurant.They have a great variety


    of dishes.Get over there, quickly!"


    Nathan immediately ended the call.


    "Oooo, this is bad..."


    He whispered to himself as he dabbed sweat from his crown.He intended to use this opportunity to


    butter Edgar up so that he could get the next project.


    However, his mistake would cost him.


    Edgar sighed when he heard the beep that signified the end of the call.


    Turning to Jean, he scratched his head, abashed.


    "Please don''t take Nathan seriously..."


    "Let''s go to Riverside since he reserved a spot for us - it''s on the way too, right? I heard that the


    ce is pretty good and would only admit VIPs"


    Edgar nodded quickly.


    "Let''s go now"


    He was surprised that she did not mind Nathan''sment.


    Secretly he was overjoyed to be Jean''s chauffeur so much that he assumed that Jean had forgotten


    about their conversation.


    That was why he was surprised when Jean dropped ament about thewsuit.


    "I''ll inform mywyer to drop thewsuit.I''m sure that will preserve your rtionship with the


    Summer family."


    What does she mean? I don''t have a rtionship with the Summer family!


    "Wait a minute! No..."


    But before Edgar could reason with her, the view had fully captured Jean''s attention.


    Jean stepped closer to the wooden railing along the bridge and spread her arms wide as if


    embracing the cooling breeze.


    Edgar felt like he was witnessing the birth of a new masterpiece as he watched Jean''s silhouette


    framed by the amazingndscape.


    Whipping his phone out, he covertly took a few pictures of her.


    "Aunty Jean!"


    A young child runs into view, appearing in Edgar''s camera frame with Hugo Mason in tow.


    "Hey! What a coincidence!"


    Jean hugged Ellie from the side.


    "Sorry, Ellie.I told your father before, but I''d still like to tell you I''m sorry for not being able to visit


    you"


    Ellie grinned at her innocently.


    "Don''t be sorry! My dad told me that you were busy at work, but I coulde to visit you during the


    school holidays.I could even cook for you!"


    "Really? You''re such a darling!"


    Jean lowered herself so that she could talk to Ellie at her eye level.


    Meanwhile, Hugo towered over them, which made him look like the patriarch of a family.


    Edgar did not feel good watching them.


    Edgar approached them, but Ellie beat him to the chase.


    "My dad has reserved a spot for me.Would you and the uncle join us for dinner?"


    "Oh no, Jean and I have a discussion, so we won''t be joining you."


    Edgar promptly replied as he ced his hand on Jean''s shoulder.


    Ellie looked up at the tall man with cold and stern eyes and took a step back in fright.


    Hugo quickly picked his daughter up.


    "Let''s go.Aunty Jean has things to do."


    He chose not to force Jean into a rtionship, but he was willing to go along with Ellie''s


    shenanigans.


    "See you, Mr.Royden."


    Hugo greeted Edgar before leaving with Ellie in his arms.


    The creaking of the wooden bridge sounded ominous as the man left them.


    "Did you have to be so stern to a child?"


    Jean seethed as she watched Hugo walk away.


    Edgar felt his heart drop.


    "I..."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Ellie was hurt when she was younger.She found it hard to open up to people.You should''ve been


    gentler with her"


    She sighed as she shook her head before turning to enter the restaurant.


    Is she upset with me because I was stern with Hugo''s daughter? Edgar was bbergasted.


    Entering the restaurant behind Jean, Edgar was thankful that their table was a distance away from


    Hugo''s table.


    Their table was near the window, overseeing theke, giving them the illusion of sitting on it.


    While Jean observed the menu, Edgar observed her.


    Jean identified the dish that she wanted to have and informed the waiter.


    Edgar, who was too on edge, informed the waiter that he would have the same dish as well, which


    made Jean slightly annoyed.


    It would be a waste of Nathan''s intentions if we did not enjoy the dinner here.


    However, I don''t like how he keeps watching me.


    Jean thought to herself.


    "Shall we continue our discussion?" Edgar prompted.


    "Do you mean the conversation about you and Sherry?"

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    Chapter 484


    She smiled as she took a sip of coffee.


    "Jean, we need to talk about this.We should''ve talked about it ages ago.Let''s not run away from this


    conversation"


    Jean peered into her cup of coffee as she stirred it with a teaspoon.


    "Do we have to? We are treading on thin ice, but since we''re still safe, let''s keep this civil for now"


    Edgar contemted her calm demeanour and felt his courage melt away.He assumed that their


    rtionship was improving.


    Hence, her resistance was a surprise to him.


    "This is for you ¡ª it''s an ice cream cake!"


    Ellie suddenly appeared with a dessert in hand, but Edgar was not going to allow her to intrude


    upon them.


    "She does not eat things like that"


    Ellie spun towards Edgar and shuddered when she saw his piercing re.She stumbled backward


    as tears fell like a waterfall and dashed back towards her father.


    "She wanted me to try some ice cream! Why are you trying to scare a child?" Jean growled as she


    got up.


    "You''re in no condition to eat things like that.Is it wrong for me to care for you?"


    Edgar got up quickly when he realized that she was going to leave.


    Jean turned to leave and realized that their disagreement was affecting the other customers as well.


    Some of them could recognize Edgar and were whispering to each other.She hated the bated


    breaths and whispers behind her back whenever they were together.


    "I don''t appreciate your concern and help.It''s a source of stress.It causes me to wander between


    concern for you and immense dislike for you.Sometimes, I wonder if I''m just digging my own grave


    by hanging out with you.I was blessed to have you as a former husband.


    However, my rtionship with you is like a swamp ¡ª it sucks me in and drags me down into its


    depths.


    Our rtionship suffocates both of us, Edgar.


    Edgar stared at her for a long while.


    "Is someone else''s daughter more important than I am to you?"


    Jean red back at him with clenched fists, but she said nothing.She could see the smirk rising on


    his face.


    Skirting around him, she left the restaurant.


    Edgar met up with Nathan that night at a bar and proceeded to drown his sorrows in alcohol.He did


    not answer any questions, but whenever ady approached them, he would scream at them to


    make them leave.


    Soon, all he could do was rest his head on a table in exhaustion.


    "Should I hail you a cab or get you a booth, Mr.Knox?"


    The manager offered, knowing that he had to step in to stop Edgar before his attitude deterred any


    more patrons from visiting his establishment.


    Nathan knew the manager''s intentions and agreed.


    However, before he could hoist Edgar up, the drunk man swatted his arm away.


    Nathan stood back for a moment to observe Edgar.


    He had never seen Edgar so dishevelled before ¡ª Edgar''s eyes were bloodshot, and his shirt and


    jacket were a crumpled mess.


    "Don''t do this to yourself, Edgar.


    There is a solution to everything.


    Why would you pick the worst way to deal with things? Would you want me to get Jean toe


    look at you now?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Edgar suddenly looked up, and a lopsided smile tore through the drunken haze.


    "She doesn''t acknowledge me, you know: Nathan ran out of bullets.


    "You should re-evaluate if that''s true.She..."


    "Edgar!"


    Ady in a white dress appeared.


    Thedy was ying the piano on the stage and was on the way back to the booth where she and


    her friends were seated but were distracted by Edgar and Nathan''s disagreement.


    When she came by, she was surprised to see someone she knew! Xena smiled at Edgar, her


    admiration and love evident in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Nathan frowned.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "Yes!" Xena nodded.


    Edgar proceeded to throw up on the sofa.


    Despite the mess, Xena was unperturbed.She reached into her purse for a packet of wet wipes and


    began to wipe Edgar''s face.


    "Did you drink too? I''ll drop you off."


    She asked Nathan, who nodded quietly.


    Although Xena helped Nathan to put Edgar into her car, her attention was fully on Edgar.She was


    the one who buckled him into his seat and bought him hangover treatment but did not speak to


    Nathan at all.


    Nathan watched as Xena took extra care of Edgar and scratched his head in concern.


    "Don''t me me for not helping you, bro." He whispered as he secretly took a photo of Xena.


    "Do you have his address?" Nathan realized that there were beads of sweat framing her face when


    she asked for Edgar''s address.


    Taking care of Edgar must''ve taken a lot of energy.


    "Didn''t you say that you knew him?" Xena smiled warmly.


    "Yes, we did, but we were both in the orphanage when we met. We were separated when I was


    adopted by my current foster parents"


    Edgar was sent to an orphanage after his parents¡¯ passing, and he did not like talking about it.


    Nathan took a deep breath to brace himself as he approached Xena.


    "How old are you? You look like you''re still studying."


    Her smooth skin spelled youth.


    "Yes, I''m in my third year of my university course.I''ll be going on my internship soon: "You should


    know that he is middle-aged and has gone through a divorce, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about that before."


    Xena paused for a moment before continuing to mumble.


    "But I also know that people make mistakes and bad choices, especially about marriages.Divorce is


    common now, and I think it''s because their rtionship was destined to end at that time.Isn''t it time


    for them to let each other go and live their lives to the fullest?"


    Nathan felt his chest tighten once again.


    He had no rebuttal for Xena''s response because he had witnessed how much friction there was


    between Jean and Edgar.


    They were a thorn in the side towards each other! Perhaps ending the rtionship now would be


    better in the long run.


    Nathan clenched his fist before handing a bunch of car keys to her.


    "He has a servant.I''ll tell you his address.You can send him there yourself.I have something to do."

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    Chapter 485


    Xena blinked her tears away.


    Nathan''s silhouette reflected off her eyes.


    Thedy said decisively, "I''ll wait till he wakes up before I go.Thank you, Nathan"


    Nathan waved his hand.He could tell that the youngdy had love in her heart.


    As soon as they left by car, Nathan called a familiar reporter.


    "Howe Mr.Knox has time to contact me?" A voice came from the other end.


    "Of course, there is big news to tell you."


    Nathan watched Edgar''s car disappear from a distance, "The Roydens are surrounded by the news


    lately, you don''t n to join in the hype?"


    "Mr.Knox, don''t mock me.Everyone knows you and Mr.Royden are good friends.What''s more, only a


    fool would dabble with the Royden Group.This time it''s a small turmoil.Mr.Royden will make a


    comeback sooner orter. I won''t instigate rumors anytime soon"


    Nathan smiled, he knew he had found the right person.


    "Don''t worry, it was Edgar''s idea.If you break the news first-hand, you''ll be doing me a favor"


    This piqued the reporter''s interest.


    "Mr.Knox, do continue."


    Half an hourter, two reporters d with cameras stood outside the walls of Royden''s house.


    "Edgar Royden has reunited with his ex-wife? There can''t be just rumors!"


    "Who knows, just wait and see!"


    As soon as the pair set up their camp, they saw Edgar''s car driving over from a distance.


    "Quick!"


    The camera clearly captured him being helped off the car by a girl, followed by the two of them


    entering the vi.


    The mysterious girl didn''t leave all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news spread throughout Yorktown.


    In the ward, Edbert Royden looked at the news photos on his mobile phone and hummed slowly,


    "Just need to be patient"


    George Carlson, his assistant next to him, had already sorted out a series of materials rted to the


    project.


    "Mr.Royden, before this evening, these materials will be delivered to the directors.Gifts have been


    prepared for the ensured alliance."


    Edbert was always at ease when George handled things.


    He put down his phone and beckoned, "George, you should know that there are not many people


    around me whom I can trust.Right now is the most important stage of my n.You must stay and


    help me."


    George lowered his head, "Don''t worry, I understand."


    "You''ve been my faithful assistant for so many years.When I depart, all the property I have worked


    hard for will..."


    "Mr.Royden, you should rest first," George interrupted.


    "The doctor also said this time that there is a reason for your sudden fainting.Wait a few days and


    have a good checkup." Edbert nodded.


    George walked out of the ward and was greeted by a doctor.


    "Mr.Royden''s physical examination report and rted examination results havee out.It is best


    to operate as soon as possible.A guardian''s signature is required." George frowned.


    He finally replied, "His daughter has been missing for many years.There may be news soon.Don''t


    arrange surgery for now.He needs more time"


    "As soon as possible"


    George heaved a sigh of relief and walked a few steps to the hospital parking lot.


    As he got into the car, he took out his mobile phone.He frowned at what he saw on the screen.


    As soon as Jean woke up, she received several messages.


    Among them was a call from Rachel Sander.


    After freshening up, she called back.


    Jean implored, "Is there anything wrong with thepany?"


    Recently, she has be more lethargic, and she seems to be unable to rest.She has no strength


    in her body, but her vomiting and nausea have greatly improved.


    Rachel replied hastily on the other line, "Eyer, you haven''t read the news, have you? The media


    company you bought before released news that Edgar had a night party with female college


    students."


    "What?"


    Jean was about to turn on the faucet to wash her face, but she stopped and looked toward the


    mirror.


    Rachel''s hushed to decibel lower.


    "Should we let them take down the news?"


    Jean turned on the faucet, "No need.This thing will soon pass.Her ally responded quite


    calmly.Rachel had no choice but to hang up the phone.She looked at Miles and realized why he had


    run into Jean in the first ce.


    She shook her head, "There''s no use.Jean doesn''t know anything about the ordeal."


    "Then she didn''t mention anything about suppressing the news just now?"


    Miles could describe his ongoing morning as a shock.How could his president do such a thing? Not


    to mention that he was so focused on getting Jean back.


    Without Jean, he wouldn''t be interested in that kind of little girl! Rachel red at him.She took out


    her phone and zoomed in on the pictures.She scowled, "Take a good look for yourself then.Your


    highly esteemed president is caught drunk and unconscious, and god knows what he was doing


    with that girl! Men are so typical!"


    She turned and walked away, telling the front desk staff not to let people from otherpanies


    trespass.


    All I had to do was name Miles.


    "Rachel, things are not what you think, give me a chance to exin!" Miles shouted from the door.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The front desk employee stopped him.


    "Miles, I think you should give up. Rachel already has an eye out for someone.Besides, even if she


    was single, she wouldn''t go after you." Miles froze.


    He shook his head helplessly, "It''s not that I want to pursue her, it''s..."


    He refrained from exining further, "Forget it.It was my fault, and I shouldn''t have pinned my


    hopes."


    He turned and walked straight to the parking lot.


    While there is still time, I must find a way to remove the trending news.


    When the president of his family wakes up and sees the information, he will beid off.


    Who is behind this? Miles ran all morning, and the influence of the news was still peaking.


    Even the PR department for the Royden family was in a state of crisis.


    While the rumors spread, Edgar had just woken up from the hangover.His whole mind was nk,


    and he didn''t even know how he got back yesterday.


    There was only a note on the bedside table.


    "Edgar, I''m going back to school first.After you wake up, remember to drink the smoothie in the


    fridge.I didn''t know the house password, so I took the spare key without permission.I hope you''re


    not too mad about it.I''m fully booked today for sses, so see you tomorrow: He saw the signed


    name, and Edgar frowned.He didn''t remember the girl at all.


    He got up and walked into the bathroom.


    The man turned on the shower while his mind was engaged in the conversation he had had with


    Jean at that restaurant.


    The man turned the handle for the rain shower.


    He missed her very much.


    After hastily changing his clothes, he went downstairs with his slippers.


    There was the smoothie in the fridge, as mentioned.


    Edgar was about to reach out to grab it.


    Susan came in from the outside with vegetables and, without even sparing a nce at Edgar, threw


    the vegetables into the pool.


    She walked in without even a greeting. he got back yesterday.


    There was only a note on the bedside table.


    "Edgar, I''m going back to school first.After you wake up, remember to drink the smoothie in the


    fridge.I didn''t know the house password, so I took the spare key without permission.I hope you''re


    not too mad about it.I''m fully booked today for sses, so see you tomorrow: He saw the signed


    name, and Edgar frowned.


    He didn''t remember the girl at all.


    He got up and walked into the bathroom.


    The man turned on the shower while his mind was engaged in the conversation he had had with


    Jean at that restaurant.


    The man turned the handle for the rain shower.


    He missed her very much.


    After hastily changing his clothes, he went downstairs with his slippers.


    There was the smoothie in the fridge, as mentioned.


    Edgar was about to reach out to grab it.


    Susan came in from the outside with vegetables and, without even sparing a nce at Edgar, threw


    the vegetables into the pool.


    She walked in without even a greeting.


    After walking in and out several times and cing the things inside, she finally said in a deep voice,


    "Sir, I''m going to take a long vacation, and I can''t serve you anymore.You should hire someone


    else"


    Edgar''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Susan, what happened?"

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    Chapter 486


    Since Edgar brought Susan back, she has taken good care of his life.She neverined, let


    alone confronted him.


    Right now, she was upset.He wasn''t angry, but he didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    "Sir, I''m just a servant.I''m not qualified toment on your private life, but you can''t do that...You


    know that Ms.Eyer is pregnant with your child.Although she refuses to admit it, that child is your


    responsibility"


    "Even if you can''t remarry or put differences aside, you must deal with the matter here.But you went


    and pursued another woman at this time of need! I''m heavily disappointed in you."


    Susan shook her head, with a worried look on her face.


    Edgar was still confused.Some fragments ofst night, as well as the note on the bedside table,


    appeared in his mind.


    "Xena?"


    When Susan heard him speak, her tone became even worse, "I don''t know what kind of woman she


    is, she is quite young.


    She is quite beautiful, but notparable to Miss Eyer¡¯ "Sir, the most important thing is that people


    have to stick to each other.Miss Eyer must be devastated by your behavior."


    Edgar took a gulp from his smoothie.


    He turned on the phone again, and there were no unread messages or calls.He saw the content on


    the push news, "The former president of the Royden Group held a scandalous night party with


    students at his vist night"


    He tightened his grip on the phone.He dialed Miles''s phone number, and soon the call was


    connected.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Miles was apologizing profusely from the other side, "Mr.Royden, I have tried my best to control it


    with the people in the PR department"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Edgar knew that the mediapany was acquired by Jean, "I just want to know what she means"


    "Who?"


    After Miles finished speaking, he was bewildered and immediately exined, "Miss Eyer seldom


    manages thepany''s affairs, and all the business is handed over to a reporter named Liam


    Smith.I also went to the Eyer''s to inquire, but Rachel didn''t know about it either."


    In other words, he misunderstood.


    Edgar put down his drink, "Handle PR as soon as possible.I won''t go to thepany for the time


    being."


    If this matter was instructed by Jean, he might be able to find a reason to meet her and have a good


    chat.


    But if she doesn''t, things will be difficult.


    At least, he had to exin to her clearly why he was in the same car with Xena.


    Unfortunately, he drank too muchst night, and his memory was fuzzy.


    He had no recollection ofst night.


    Susan, who was watching from the side, stepped forward hesitantly, "Sir, you really don''t know this


    girl named Xena?"


    "No, I don''t"


    But after the words fell, he suddenly remembered a certain possibility, and immediately called


    Nathan.It took a long time to pick up the phone.


    "Mr.Royden, you''ve finally woken up.Did you have a good nightst night?"


    Nathan said in a half-joking tone, insinuating he was aware of the matter.


    "What''s going on? As soon as I woke up, there was news of my scandal all over the web.Is Uncle


    Edbert behind this?"


    Nathan replied directly.


    "No, I did it."


    "You...


    Nathan quickly interrupted him, "Hey, don''t be mad.I just think that if you want to go further with


    Jean, you must go through some trials.Coincidentally, Xena appeared"


    Edgar pinched his brows and was too exhausted to be mad.


    On the other end of the phone, Nathan gave him an idea, "Think about it, are you jealous and


    anxious because of Jean''s rtionship with Mr.Mason during this time? She doesn''t seem to care


    about you at all.This is a good opportunity, why don''t use this?"


    "Use...


    Edgar mumbled to himself.


    Susan listened and shook her head, "The more parties, the more chaos will ensue"


    Early the next morning.


    Before Edgar could leave the house, he was woken up by the doorbell.


    At first, he thought it was Susan, but remembered she had the key to his house.


    Was it Jean? The man jumped out of bed and came to the door in a few steps.


    He didn''t forget to arrange his hair and shirt before greeting the guest at the door.


    On the door steps stood a young girl, who was only twenty years old.She was holding a lunch box


    in her hand.


    "You are?" He frowned.


    How did outsiderse through his gate? Xena¡¯''s smile froze, "Edgar, don''t you know me? I''m


    Xena."


    To be honest, Edgar really had no memory of her.


    "Don''t know."


    The girl in front of him immediately began crying as soon as he said those words.


    It took her a long time to finally say, "That''s correct, we had only been together for a few months at


    that time, and it''s reasonable that you don''t remember me."


    She pushed the corners of her lips together and cried.


    Xena admired the man in front of her.


    In every issued magazine of Edgar, she would buy it to admire his photos.


    Now...


    "Did you drink yesterday''s smoothie? I made some snacks.If you don¡¯t mind, can you try it?"


    Xena grinned, revealing two sweet dimples.


    But no matter what she said, Edgar looked indifferently at her.


    Xena pursed her lips, "It''s okay if you don''t remember: Edgar looked at her and was about to say


    something when many reporters swarmed outside the gate.


    "Mr.Royden, what is your rtionship with Xena?"


    "Is she the mysterious girl who stayed at your house that night?"


    Reporters yelled while lights shed from the cameras.


    Xena hastily covered her face.


    "Mr.Royden, can''t I go in first?"


    Her innocent eyes stared right into his.


    Edgar frowned coldly and took half a step back.


    The door closed, and the reporters outside grew hysterical.


    "The two of them must have a rtionship.I never expected to capture this about Edgar''s private


    life!"


    "Keep watching.Anyone who enters must exit.If they spend another night together, it will be


    considered solid news."


    Edgar said softly, "My assistant will lead you out in a while.If a reporter finds you, just ignore them."


    There was no need to entertain rumors about them.


    "Give it to me."


    He raised his eyes and looked at her coldly.


    Xena was stunned, "What?"


    "The spare key to my house¡¯ Outside the gate of Royden''s house, Jean was sitting in Miles''s


    car.She watched the bustling scene at the front gate.


    Jean instructed, "Miles, there''s no need to watch any longer.These reporters will pay more attention


    than you,"


    Miles was dripping with cold sweat.


    He took great pains to invite Jean here, thinking that after having a good chat with his president,


    they would be able to clear up the misunderstanding.But now, this is the opposite of what I want!

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    Chapter 487


    "Miss Eyer, there must be a misunderstanding.Let''s go in and have a look when the reporter


    leaves.It must not be the case" said Liam.


    The reporter looked at Jean''s expression several times.She satnguidly in the back seat and didn''t


    show signs of anger.


    He refused to drive away, and Jean couldn''t get out of the car either.


    If they were to exit, reporters woulde swarming to their vehicle.


    It would be more trouble than it''s worth.


    As time passed by, Miles secretly sent a message to Nathan for help.


    The man was proven reliable when a shy Bugatti drove by the entrance, and reporters followed


    with haste.


    Miles held on to his steering wheel and heaved a sigh of relief.I can keep my job.


    Leaning out of the vehicle window, Nathan peered inside the vi before motioning for Miles to


    enter.


    Miles''s eyes became wider.


    Do I still enter this scenario? Although he imed to believe in his own president''s character, they


    had been by themselves for some time.


    Wouldn''t it be an issue to enter now?


    "Miles?"


    Jean had just woken up from a slumber, and when she opened her eyes again, Miles was slumped


    in the driver''s seat.


    With a hopeless groan, Miles pressed the gas pedal and drove his car through Royden''s front gate.


    Jean can only exit the vehicle now that he is here.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, he saw a young girl standing next to Edgar.


    She was dressed like a student.


    For a moment, Jean was in a daze.


    She was about this age when she first met Edgar.


    Only now, times have changed.


    Miles asked with extreme caution, constantly observing Jean''s facial expression.


    "Miss Eyer, I think there must be a misunderstanding.It just so happens that Mr.Knox is here


    too.Let''s go in and have a look?"


    "All good"


    Jean walked up the steps.She pushed open the door and heard a cello solo ying in the living


    room.


    After taking a shower, Edgar was standing with somewhat damp hair.


    The girl never looked away from Edgar''s physique, and her eyes were filled with admiration.


    Jean was familiar with the sensation of covert admiration.


    That kind of atmosphere made others feel as if they shouldn''t disturb them with their presence.


    Standing on one side, Nathan coughed to gather attention in the room.


    "Well, let me introduce you to Xena Sparks, a student from Horizon University.This is Jean."


    Hearing Jean''s name, the smile on Xena''s face disappeared.She looked over in shock as her pupils


    began to tremble.


    Jean approached her with a kind grin and a generous stride.She was far too like the girl in front of


    her.


    The same simplicity and demeanor, a carbon copy of her earlier self.


    "Hello."


    The moment Jean extended out her hand, the music was just about to reach its peak.


    Following some hesitation, Xena timidly stretched out and touched Jean''s fingertips.It was far duller


    than Nathan had anticipated.He scowled before giving Edgar a wink and spoke, "Jean, don''t


    misunderstand me.Royden had merely begged Xena toe and briefly shelter in his house


    because those reporters had blocked the door.Having the reporter divulge her identity is not a smart


    idea-¡¯ Jean hummed.


    Again, the atmosphere became chilly.


    Edgar sneezed against the breeze as he looked out the open window in the living room.


    "Mr.Royden, go and dry your hair, or you''ll catch a cold"


    She immediately ran over and closed the windows.


    At that moment, Nathan''s eyes lit up.


    This was the desired oue, but the next instant, he was essentially powerless, and Jean''s


    attitude remained unchanged.


    His heart ached, "If there was anything left from the day before yesterday, do you need to check


    upstairs Xena?"


    Xena blinked but still didn''t understand.


    Edgar frowned, "I''ll go up."


    Xena was stunned for a while, and then slowly moved to follow.


    "Mr.Royden? I''ll do it."


    Every male ought to desire an attractive, respectful, and reasonable girl.


    Jean averted her nce and turned to face Nathan and Miles.


    "You may now go because I''m also here."


    After being shocked for two seconds, Miles nced at Nathan as though he needed assistance.


    Nathan scratched his forehead, "Jean, recently ourpany has a design project.I wonder if you


    are interested.Would you like to talk about it?"


    Knowing that he had other intentions, Jean agreed.


    Jean turned around and gave a curt ¡®okay¡¯.


    Edgar soon took Xena down the stairs.


    Although she was only following the other, they were considerably closer together than previously.


    It turned out that they were sofortable in the space that they were able to enter and exit at a


    whim.


    Suddenly, Jean''s eyes began to itch, and she rubbed them.


    "Miles, take her back; Edgar said.


    He added, "Talk to the reporters, she''s still in school, after all"


    "Understood, Mr.Royden."


    Miles was prepared to take Xena away right away because he had long longed to go.


    However, she remainedpletely still and only stared obstinately at Edgar.


    "Mr.Royden, think about what I just said, okay? Please."


    After Xena finished speaking, she looked at Jean and Nathan and bowed slightly.


    Jean smiled back.


    The next second, she and Miles left.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Nathan asked directly, "Jean, what do you think of Xena?"


    Despite appearing to be disinterested, Edgar lifted his hand to tighten the watch while keeping his


    whole focus on Jean''s side. Jean asked knowingly, "What about it?"


    She pretended not to understand.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met her, so I''m afraid I can''t give any substantive opinions.Besides, I''m not


    qualified to judge her" Edgar''s eyes darkened.


    Nathan fumbled, "It''s not for you to evaluate, but..."


    "Mr.Knox has something to say directly.You don''t need to be so devious, and you don''t need to use


    yourpany''s project bonus as bait."


    Jean closed the project book he took out and pushed it back to Nathan.


    "I can''t take it down at all, and I don''t want to force thepany''s employees too much.If Mr.Knox


    has nothing else to do, then I will leave first."


    When Jean had finished speaking, she stood up, lowered her voice, and murmured sweetly, "I didn''t


    pay attention to the contents of those gossip news, but now, I am suddenly interested to go back


    and read more."


    Edgar''s back was stiff, and he hurried over to block her way.


    "That night, Nathan and I drank too much.We both couldn''t drive, so we found a recement


    driver.Without saying a word, Jean raised her gaze to the side.After their eyes met, she smiled, "You


    don''t need to over exin yourself because it has nothing to do with me"


    Edgar frowned.


    Jean moved to the side, "I won''t disturb you."


    Nathan instantly leaned forward as she left, "Hurry up and chase after her!"


    Edgar didn''t move.His demeanor turned cold, "What''s the use of chasing her back."

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    Chapter 488


    Nathan didn''t react, "Why don''t you decide to give up?"


    He had be ustomed to seeing Edgar at his darkest moments after Jean''s divorce.He


    stayed at home every day since he didn''t want to meet people or talk about business.


    Nathan experienced moments when he thought about ending his life.


    Now that there is finally room for turning around, why...


    "This may be yourst chance.If you let her go like this, you won''t be able to exin it clearly in the


    future."


    At this point, Nathan also gave himself some credit.


    Initially, I intended to utilize Xena in this situation to energize Jean.


    Let them both confront their unexpected, self-defeating earnestness.


    Nathan believed that the scenario was not good just because the two of them had just met, not to


    mention the fact that Jean still had no heartfelt affection for Edgar.


    Sitting on the sofa, Edgar said softly, "I think that letting go of that preupation would be beneficial


    for both of us.I''ll prepare for everything about her pregnancy and wait for her to let me know.I shall


    not be exempt from any of my duties and obligations as the child''s father."


    "You...


    Nathan didn''t know what to say, so he sighed helplessly, "Okay, then why is Xena here again


    today?"


    When Edgar mentioned this, his expression changed.


    "It''s not all about you."


    Edgar pointed to the insted lunch box at the door, "She has to send me back, and she''s


    obsessed with delivering meals."


    Nathan clicked his tongue.


    "You really don''t know her?"


    Edgar shook his head, pressing the center of his eyebrows, "No"


    Nathan hesitated for a while before speaking slowly, "She told me that you two met at the Yorktown


    Orphanage.Do you remember now?"


    The man on the sofa immediately stared in disbelief as soon as the words were said.


    "What did you say?"


    Jean turned on her phone''s screen as she returned from Royden''s residence.She watched the


    voluminous news and pictures, all of which featured Xena and Edgar.


    Although Xena''s face was not photographed, Jean was sure that the girl in the photo was her.


    "Must be nice to be young."


    She gave her phone''s screen a distracted nce.


    That flood of unwee images entered her thoughts along with the memories.She had doubts


    and fears since she dimly recalled that Edgar had passion when he first saw her.She assumed that


    he didn''t really like her now.


    But at that moment, she had no idea how much the man despised himself.


    The car drove forward slowly.


    Jean phoned Rachel, "Tell the mediapany, for the time being, not to release news about Edgar"


    She wants to avoid suspicion.


    Rachel was furious, "Jean, don''t forgive that man.He''s gone too far.How could he keep a girl at


    home overnight?! I''m so sorry.He''s a heinous man."


    Jean burst outughing.


    "Jean, what are youughing at? I have studied the news carefully.The two of them are involved..."


    Rachel was counting the information while Jean was holding the phone and listening.


    "As mentioned, that Xena has a crush on Edgar"


    Jean looked out the window, "Well, I can see that too"


    Rachel was stunned, "What do you mean by that? Have you all met? No way! Have you been


    bullied? I''lle over."


    "It''s alright.I''ve met her and saw right through that girl.She has a crush"


    She had such an attitude earlier when she stared at the man with such anticipation.


    They were all only refined by hatred afterward.


    I suppose it''s incredibly difficult for her to regard Edgar with such admiration.


    Even if there is still love between them, it has long since been lost.


    You can never look the other in the eye and act as if nothing urred.


    There are always cracks in a mended mirror.


    "Jean, what do you mean? Are you not angry at all?"


    Hearing Jean''s tone, Rachel felt bored.


    "Why should I prevent others from liking him?"


    Jean touched her lower abdomen.


    Although it was still t, there was life growing in her.


    But this child is hers.


    Edgar doesn''t need to be responsible.


    Jean quickly received Rachel''s response when she got home.


    Although the media firm actively repressed any rumors concerning Edgar, she learned from sources


    inside thepany that some businessmen were furiously spreading this information and harming


    Edgar''s reputation.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Jean, we have helped them a lot by withdrawing the news.I''ve heard that Royden''s PR team has


    been putting in extra hourstely, but they''ve run into roadblocks everywhere.Royden''s face wasn''t


    shown much by those reporters.The news I suppose, is to me.Something happened to


    Mr.Royden, so all..."


    That''s typical.


    The winner takes all in the financial world, and a lot may change in an instant.


    "I know.Just wait and see."


    That night, Jean received a call from a private hospital, "Miss Eyer, do you recall that you were


    previously examined at our hospital? I hope you cane in for a thorough check since based on


    the current results, you should be a few months in: Jean hesitated for a while.


    "Okay, thank you."


    She knows almost nothing about this hospital.


    The nurse continued, "Then we''ll have you booked for a nine o''clock appointment.See you


    tomorrow."


    "Okay, Jean affirmed. She asked Rachel to do a background check on the hospital.


    It had a fantastic reputation and was clean.


    Is she overthinking things? Early the next morning.


    Jean arrived at the entrance of the hospital.


    Coincidentally, a familiar person appeared.


    It was Xena from yesterday.


    Xena was simrly surprised.


    "Miss Eyer, you..."


    She stared at the words ¡®Obstetrics and Gynecology¡¯ behind Jean.


    She was in a daze and clouded with disbelief.


    "It''s just a routine inspection."


    Jean smiled faintly.She walked past her and went inside.


    A nurse immediately came up to greet her, "Miss Eyer, yes? I made an appointment with you


    yesterday.Pleasee inside!"


    Xena''s ssmate said curiously, "Do you know her? She sure has an attitude!"


    The girl made a lopsided smile.


    "Yeah, she''s temperamental.But I don''t me her, being divorced and all."


    Her female ssmate followed behind and muttered, "Who would even divorce her? She''s too


    pretty for that."

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    .Chapter 489


    In the elevator, Xena''s expression changed.She retorted, "They are already divorced, will they


    remarry?"


    The female ssmates were all taken aback by her, "You don''t need to get so enthusiastic since I


    only stated it casually.I mean what I meant"


    Xena then withdrew her gaze.


    "Imean-¡¯ The female ssmate pursed her lips and fell silent.


    Although Xena is attractive and well-liked at school, her temperament is erratic, and she frequently


    snaps unintentionally.


    A tall, lean man approached them and halted in front of them as the two of them were leaving.


    "Is Xena here?" Her ssmate immediately looked toward her.


    "Here."


    George pushed down his sses, "Follow me"


    "But I don''t know you! Let me go!" Xena shouted, but George wouldn''t back down.


    "I''m from the Royden family.You''ve already been targeted by the reporters.If you continue to quarrel,


    you''ll be tomorrow''s headline news." George''s tone was frigid.


    Suddenly, Xena lost the courage to resist and was immediately driven away in a plush ck sedan.


    Jean, who was standing next to the hospital''s third-floor window holding the test report, could inly


    see this incident.The nurse called out from the diagnosis room, "Jean."


    "Here."


    She turned around and walked into the doctor''s office.


    After reading Jean''s test report, the doctor just shook his head.


    "This child can''t be kept.In my medical opinion, I suggest an abortion.You can make an appointment


    for surgery soon."


    "What?"


    Jean frowned.


    "Didn''t you see the test results here? This child is very likely to have Down''s syndrome.You still


    insist on keeping it?"


    The doctor glowered at Jean like she was a monster.He grumbled, "You young people, don''t know


    how to prepare.Always being careless..."


    Jean blocked out what he said afterwards.She could only think of one thing¡ªher child was unable


    to be born healthy.


    "Forget it.Ultimately, you decide.However, you''d best exercise caution and avoid making decisions


    that will make your child''s life suffer"


    He wouldn''t be content even if she had to give birth through force.


    Jean nervously gripped the test sheet.


    And not long after she left, the doctor left his seat and walked into the next office.


    "Mrs.Summer, arrangements have been made.I will also ask the nurse to urge her to have the


    operation as soon as possible.The child in her womb will definitely not be born."


    Mrs.Summer smirked and wore back her sunsses.


    "Dr.Pullen, I''m sorry to trouble you.I will personally reward you after the matter ispleted."


    She got up and left, leaving a bank card on the table.


    William Pullen happily put the card into his pocket.He returned to the file room while no one was


    looking and changed Jean''s switched report.


    "It will be undetectable in this manner.Don''t me me, Jean.You can only me yourself if you


    want to.You''ve incited individuals you shouldn''t have messed with: Jean was unable to recuperate


    for a while after leaving the hospital.The sky was bing dark, so she gradually got up and


    headed home after spending a considerable amount of time in the garden at the center of the park.


    Early in the morning, Susan arrived at her door.She was unable to enter since the door lock had


    been changed.


    As a result, Susan had to wait outside the door until it grew dark, at which point Jean climbed the


    slope.


    She hurried over to meet her right away, "Why didn''t you drive, Miss Eyer? You should not be


    walking too much when you are pregnant." Susan said while closely embracing her.


    When Jean saw Susan''s face fully, she gently moved her head to the side and started to cry.


    "Why are you crying? Who''s upset you?!"


    After Susan finished speaking, she remembered something again, "I have already asked my


    husband, that little girl is just an acquaintance.There is really nothing between them."


    After Susan finished speaking, she still took out her phone to show Jean.


    Jean closed her eyes and shook her head, "That''s not important anymore"


    She was no longer concerned with feeling resentful or envious; instead, she needed someone to


    reason whether the abortion was indeed necessary.


    Can I, do it? Susan offered encouragement to Jean as she sobbed more and more, losing strength


    in the process.She fell down the cold wall and sat down.


    "Susan, I''m afraid I can''t have my child."


    Susan persuaded, "Miss Eyer, think again.This is your child.It would be a pity if you just give up like


    this."


    Jean fought back the sobs while burying her head between her knees before giving out.


    She sobbed uncontrobly for a while, and by the time she finally managed to lift her head, night


    had fallen.She stood up cautiously since her legs had already be numb.


    Susanforted and reassured her, "Now that you are pregnant, you shouldn''t punish yourself.It is


    bad for you and your child.Whatever the issue, it can be fixed"


    Jean''s whole body seemed to have been emptied of her soul.She sat at the edge of a table, feeling


    mentally unstable.


    Susan only thought that she was not feeling well, so she stayed quietly by her side all the time.She


    went to the restroom for a bit and sent a message to Edgar.


    "Sir, Miss Eyer is in a bad mood.Do you wish toe and see her?"


    Susan found it difficult to speak much elsewhere.


    The two of them must work together to find a solution.


    In a haze, Jean opened her eyes to find Susan.


    There was warm soup on the nightstand.


    Hearing movement, Susan opened her eyes, "Are you awake? How do you feel?"


    As she spoke, she poured a ss of water for Jean.She thoughtfully ced a straw for her to drink.


    "You fell asleep crying.I couldn''t take care of you alone, so I called Rachel from yourpany.She


    just went back and said she woulde to see you tomorrow: After taking a sip of water and


    closing her eyes, Jeany back down on the pillow.It''s quite upsetting.


    "Miss Eyer, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, there are some things..."


    "Susan, I appreciate youing to look after me.I have no idea why my body is so frail.Most likely,


    God is toying with me in the hopes that I would remove this kid and stop pressuring it"


    The night was misty outside the window, and as Jean noticed the swirling shadows of trees, her


    eyes once more flushed crimson.


    "Don''t say that.Wait a few days, and everything will work out.You are merely pregnant, emotionally


    fragile, and easily influenced"


    "Yes?"


    After gradually pulling the quilt tighter, Jean remained silent.


    After convincing her to eat something, Susan silently left the room with the bowl after the girl fell


    asleep.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Edgar was leaning against the wall in the hallway outside the door, staring at the food she hadn''t


    eaten.


    Susan sighed helplessly, "How ufortable she must be! Sir, you really went too far this time."

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    Chapter 490


    The man entered the space, stood nearby, and spent some time observing Jean.She had wrinkles


    on her brow even while she was asleep.


    "What happened to make you feel so ufortable?" He sat down, his deep eyes full of concern.


    The phone screen lights up.


    It was the message from Miles, ¡° I have already checked Mr.Royden.During the day, Ms.Eyer visited


    Liberate Hospital for a prenatal examination.


    All the test findings are normal.


    People from the Eyer''s also verified essential data, and this hospital''s history is likewise quite


    clean."


    In other words, she had carefully considered her options before deciding on this institution.


    What made her this upset then? Edgar thought of this deeply.He leaned down, "Jean, promise me,


    don''t give up our child easily.Talk to me about anything"


    He put up a lot of resistance when Gigi was pregnant since he felt he couldn''t handle the


    responsibilities of fatherhood, let alone provide a loving home for his child.


    He wanted to properly understand now that Jean was pregnant.


    Since it was her, he was prepared to take care of her and the kid even though their official marriage


    had ended.He cautiously sat up and made his way out of the room.


    The person on the bed opened her eyes as soon as the door was shut; her face was incredibly


    pale, but her eyes were lively and animated.


    Her tears softly drenched the pillow cover as they rolled down her cheeks.


    Following extensive inquiries, Mr.Royden formally freed the suspect.


    All relevant responsible parties were actively assisting the police.


    After a thorough investigation, it was discovered that Edgar was not the only one responsible for the


    project finance leak; rather, someone else was actively framing Edgar from behind the scenes.


    Two directors and the senior management of the firm imed responsibility and resigned shortly


    after the legal department created the necessary documentation.


    They acknowledge that everything was created by them in secret and were ready to ept full legal


    responsibility.


    Miles went to have a look and thought something wasn''t right.


    These employees had absolutely nothing to do with the incident during the initial investigation, but


    now they all suddenly appeared and imed they wanted to take responsibility, which was absurd.


    "Mr.Royden won''t be seeing you anytime soon"


    "Miles, you haven''t even informed Edgar.How do you know he doesn''t want to see us? Give this to


    your boss, and I''ll assure you he will meet me."


    Mr.Collins handed over a contract.


    His disdainful look genuinely irritates me.


    Miles red at them and sternly forewarned, "Do you think that if Mr.Royden forgives you, the


    matter will be over? ording to the crimes youmitted, you will be sentenced to at least 15


    years.You will spend the rest of your life in prison"


    "It will take that long?"


    The manager, a woman, couldn''t help but exim.


    However, those surrounding her immediately stopped her, "Miles, please stop cursing us like that,


    as we are all employees of the same organization.Since we previously entered a guilty plea, the


    court willmute our punishment as necessary."


    "When Mr.Royden was involved in awsuit before, why didn''t you have the same spirit?"


    Miles countered bluntly, "Mr.Royden is busy handling your damages.You can go back and wait for


    news then"


    He shut the door of the office.


    Those lots are nothing but parasites.


    Edgar treats them well, yet...


    "What''s going on?"


    The man sat at the desk, looking up at his assistant.


    Miles moved over.He whispered everything that had just happened.


    "Mr.Royden, I apologize.I should not have done that."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Miles lowered his head, "But someone certainly bribed them! They want to seize this opportunity to


    clear the mastermind behind the scenes"


    And it has long been known who the genius behind the scenes is.


    "It seems that Uncle Edbert is indeed better than me in winning people''s hearts."


    Edgar sneered self- deprecatingly.


    "Bring it here, let me see."


    Miles gave it over reluctance.He observed his own president''s countenance in silence and saw that


    he didn''t appear to be considering this issue at all.


    "Mr.Royden, aren''t you angry?"


    Edgar slowly scowled as he read the lines on the page.


    Now that all his thoughts were on Jean and the kid, he gave them little thought.


    "Talk to the legal team, and then let''s handle it? Edgar finished talking, grabbed his coat, and


    prepared to go. Miles followed swiftly.


    "Where are you going, Mr.Royden?"


    "To cook dinner: He entered the produce market by himself for the first time in years.He purchased


    all of Jean''s favorites and selected the day''s freshest produce.


    A store owner yelled, "Do you want any more fish, sir?"


    "My wife doesn''t like it, so no."


    With the produce bag in both hands, Edgar started his Car.


    The older sisters from the produce market grouped together behind them, "She must be one woman


    to bag such a wealthy, and attractive husband. Wonder what she''s like?"


    "Well, whoever it is, she''s set for life"


    With veggies in hand, Edgar went to Jean''s house but was locked outside.


    The password was changed. He hesitated and dialed Susan''s phone, but no one picked up.


    Guess I must ring the doorbell.


    Simply put, he didn''t want to awaken her from her rest.


    After some time passed, Ben arrived before Jean did to unlock the door.


    Ben held the dessert he had just bought in his hand and said, "Why are you here?"


    He frowned at the man on the steps, then nced at the smart door lock, "Get out of the way."


    Edgar had a cold face, "Change the password..."


    Ben entered the building by pressing the right password before he could finish speaking.


    Jean descended from the second floor after hearing the sound of the door opening.


    Thedy appeared frail while being covered in a nket.She frowned at the two men standing at


    the door, "Why are you here?"


    Edgar understood instantly.He was the uninvited guest.


    Without asking any questions, he turned around and brought the fruits and veggies he had


    purchased into the kitchen before rolling up his sleeves and getting to work.


    Ben brought the dessert in front of Jean, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Don''t care."


    Jean paused, then looked at Ben, "How is Sonny?"


    She didn''t have time to check after returning.


    "Don''t worry, no one is going to trouble him.He has already thought about it.Like me, he retired from


    the military.At such an advanced age, he can''t continue."


    Sonny Kalzarc was a few years older than them.


    After experiencing such turmoil, he also lost interest in this circle.


    "Sonny also asked me to tell you that he didn''t suffer much.I hope you don''t me yourself too


    much.This matter is not your responsibility."


    Ben could see through Jean''s thoughts.


    He whispered, "What you should think about most now is yourself.Jean pulled the corner of her


    lower lip bitterly, and the figure of the man in the kitchen was reflected on the ss.She sighed


    slowly, "I have nothing to think about.I n to sell the Eyer Group."

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Chapter 491


    Edgar''s hands froze as he was chopping vegetables in the kitchen.


    Jean opened her mouth at this point as if she wanted him to know.


    Edgar became even more disinterested due to her candor.


    "This Uncle Eyer''s life work, Jean.It cost you a lot to.."


    Reim it from Edgar''s grasp.


    Ben mumbled a few words and slumped miserably, "Jean, if you have any difficulties, you can tell


    me.I will help you solve it"


    Jean lowered her eyes and shook her head, "No need, you have helped me enough.I can''t always


    trouble you"


    Friends are friends.


    Business is business.


    "If anyone wants to buy the Eyer Group, you can introduce them to me."


    Jean opened the dessert box and took a sip.


    The moment the sweet vor dissolved in her mouth, her demeanor seemed to improve noticeably.


    Ben kept staring at her without blinking.He was repressing all the justifications that would escape


    his lips as the emotions in his eyes became increasingly evident.


    Even if someone had to reason with her, it shouldn''t be him.


    Ben was sent out by Jean, who then left Edgar to work in the kitchen and didn''te back.


    They seemed to be in two distinct worlds even though they were alone in the same house.


    The man took off his apron, turned, and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Sell it to me"


    He stepped forward a few steps, the light in his eyes was deep and cold, but with an undeniable


    undeterrent force.


    "I''m not joking, if you really made up your mind to sell thepany, you can sell it to me."


    Jean frowned, "Do you even have the money to buy it?"


    She continued drinking her dessert, "Besides, I want cash."


    Edgar''s face tensed up.


    He smiled, "Even if I no longer serve as Royden''s president, I still have this little money."


    The stern expression on his face still rendered Jean hostage in her attempts to avert her gaze.


    "All right, I''ll have Rachel estimate the cost with a member of the ounting team before I speak


    with you."


    Jean got to her feet and turned to face the kitchen.


    "Susan has also been informed that I am independent of anyone''s care.Don''te here again in


    the future, either."


    Future? Edgar pulled his fingers back into his palm.


    Just as Jean was about to assume that he would be so furious that he would walk away, the man


    abruptly stepped closer and grasped her waist.


    Pressing down on Jean''s body, and the two bodies were quite close together.He inched closer to


    her.


    It made Jean''s heart beat faster.


    He had to support her shoulder with the palm of his hand, preventing closure, "Dont...


    Edgar paused, and the coldness in his eyes dissipated.


    It was reced with gentle concern, "I won''t make you feel ufortable.I''m just afraid that you


    won''t be able to figure it out for a while and make a decision that shouldn''t be made."


    Jean gritted his teeth, "I know exactly what I''m doing."


    The only thing she could do for this child was to cut off all ties with this ce, go to a ce where


    no one knew them, and start over.


    Even if they used this money to buy a small house in the country, it was enough for them to live a


    stable life.


    And she almost gave up until she noticed the man in front of her.


    After taking in her response with his half-closed eyes, Edgar replied in a low voice, "No, you don''t


    know anything at all, and you constantly do as you like, just to regret it afterward."


    His voice grew softer as he continued to speak.


    Edgar''s voice dipped lower.She shook from it.


    Edgar put his hands around her neck, bowed his head, and gave her a passionate kiss.


    Inch by inch...


    While momentarily dejected, he kissed the tears that were streaming on her cheeks.


    He quickly stopped all motion.


    "Sorry¡± His hand loosened.


    ¡®Smack¡¯ Jean raised her hand and pped him hard on the face.


    "I''m not the kind of woman you can do things to as you please, Mr.Royden, you can go now¡¯ While


    lowering his head, Edgar mockingly curled the corners of his lips.


    "Yes, I went too far, and constantly made you back away.In the future, I''ll pay closer regard to


    propriety."


    He removed the nket from her shoulders as it started to slide off, but Jean retreated as soon as


    she sensed his movement.


    Edgar felt as if he had been stabbed.He frowned.


    "The meal is in that pot."


    He gave amand in a stern voice before walking away.


    Jean turned around, stared at him in a daze as he got into the car, and then walked away.She


    moved into the kitchen and smelled the aroma of the food.


    The bitterness in her heart became stronger.


    In the meantime.


    Edbert Royden was officially discharged from the hospital.


    When he left the hospital, some reporters heard the news and blocked him and George at the


    entrance of the hospital.


    "Mr.Royden, should we bypass them?"


    Leaning on crutches, Edbert Royden shook his head slowly, "No, I want to know what it looks like


    outside now: He wanted to fight Edgar again.To thest moment, it is still unknown who will win the


    game.


    "Okay, I''ll inform Miss Xena now"


    Edbert Royden left, and George obeyed the orders.


    "Hey Mr.Royden, how are you doing? Did you experience a crisis at the Royden Group conference


    room as a result ofpany business?"


    "Will youe back to work at Royden''s when you''re released from the hospital?"


    "Is your connection with Edgar going well?"


    Edbert Royden steadily remained still while raising his hand.


    "I''m not feeling well, everyone.I recently located my daughter, and I want to get some rest soon.I


    don''t want to interfere with our rtionship."


    "Your daughter?"


    The reporters looked at each other.


    ording to reports, Edbert Royden did get married abroad many years ago.


    From a distance, George brought Xena over, "Miss Xena.He is your father, the vice president of the


    Royden Group."


    Xena was stunned.


    "Father?"


    After she finished speaking, the photographer snapped a picture of her and Edbert Royden together


    in the same frame.


    Then, as the news became overwhelming, many individuals began to specte in private that


    Edbert Royden would never step down.He had only recently discovered his daughter, and he would


    do anything to protect her.


    George unlocked the car door and sent their father and daughter home after declining the reporter''s


    request for a private interview.


    "I want to go back to school¡± said Xena ina disheartened fashion.


    George looked at Edbert.


    "Let her leave, I understand that it will take some time for her to ept a stepfather like me."


    Edbert Royden was unconcerned and instead offered Xena a card.


    "I''ll give it to you even if you don''t spend it, so take it.As my gift to you and your mother, I will put a


    little amount of money into this card each year."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Xena clutched the card.She yelled with hatred, "Why did you onlye to me now! Why!"


    If it had been earlier, she would have met Edgar earlier.

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    Chapter 492


    Hearing Xena''s tone towards Edbert Royden, George reminded in time, "Miss Xena, you shouldn''t


    speak in that manner to Mr.Royden."


    Xena acted.She carefully lowered his head while still holding the card.She urgently needs money.


    With money, you might dress like those wealthy women and carry name-brand bags as opposed to


    today, when you have nothing.


    "Sorry¡± Xena''s voice came out gentle.


    Seeing her reaction, Edbert Royden smiled with satisfaction, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t me you, if


    you have some emotions, you should vent them out.You just need to remember one thing, from


    today onwards, you are no longer what you used to be.You are a daughter of the Royden family,


    and in the future, one of the heirs of the Royden family"


    The light in Xena''s eyes brightened.She murmured, "Really?"


    "Of course, I heard that you want to do an internship at Royden''s?"


    Xena nodded hurriedly.She wanted to be closer to Edgar.


    "No problem, I''ll get someone to arrange it right away.You can go to work next week."


    Xena rushed towards him, "Thank you!"


    Edbert Royden patted the girl on the back, "No, thank you, There are many things that can be re-


    nned.Since she is simply his first wife''s abandoned child, they were not actually rted by


    blood.She was only an acquaintance of Edgar.Edbert Royden will undoubtedly take her back to


    Royden''s home considering this.He notified George right after as Xena exited the vehicle.


    "Allow the business to prepare.She should be ced next to Royden."


    "Mr.Royden, then you...


    "I won''t go to thepany for the time being.To avoid the limelight, those things will be suppressed


    and dealt with cleanly"


    Edbert Royden crossed his hands in front of him, with a deep grin.


    "Not yet."


    "Understood, Mr.Royden."


    George immediately turned the steering wheel and sent Edbert Royden back home.


    Jean also requested that awyer assume Hiram Zimmer''s prior duties and assist her in dropping


    the litigation against Sherry Summer when the Royden Group''s internal strife abated.She also


    received a letter of invitation from the Pinnacle Group at the same time.


    I''m hoping she cane to Mrs.Summer''s family''s birthday celebration.


    This is a cue and a chance to improve the dynamic between the two businesses.


    The Summer family was not obligated to do this.


    Compared with the Pinnacle¡¯s strength, the Eyer family was not worth mentioning.


    But Pinnacle needed to maintain its public image to the outside world, and it is very likely that he


    would find a good excuse for Sherry so that she could escape sessfully.


    Now that Gigi was in prison, the Summer family could say whatever they wanted.


    "I don''t think you should go."


    Ben immediately put the invitation letter on the table, "You don''t need to think about it to know what


    the people in the Summer family are thinking.If you go, it will be like a red wedding."


    Jean hummed.


    "And I heard that although the Summer family doesn''t favor Sherry, she is the most capable among


    the younger generation.If she was a boy, she would have taken over the Summer family''s business


    long ago, so...are you listening to me?"


    Ben hastily took a position in front of her.


    Because Jean has already begun to get ready for this feast.


    "Ben, I understand what you''ve just said, but I have to go."


    Jean''s eyes were firm, "If they are determined to restore Sherry''s image, they will definitelye to


    me.I disagree, but then they will definitely find trouble with the Reece''s."


    "I don''t want that to happen¡¯ There were only the two of them left in the Eyer family.


    Ben paused and ruminated before he responded, "Then I''ll go with you."


    Jean thought for a while but didn''t refuse.


    "I guess I''m troubling you again.My treat when this dinner is over.


    "You can''t run away from this banquet."


    Ben took his suit jacket and drove outside.


    Although Jean examined her lower belly in the mirror and was wearing a loose-fitting evening dress,


    there was nothing noticeably different about her physique.The two drove quickly to the dinner


    gathering.


    Today''s financial news came from the car radio, "Royden''s Group restarted a project that had been


    put on hold for a month, and made a high-profile announcement...


    Jean directly changed the channel.She turned her head to one side, looking at the street scene


    outside the window.


    Ben gripped the steering wheel, and said softly, "Escape is not the best way to solve the


    problem.You should think about whether you really want to sell the Eyer Group."


    Edgar would say the same thing since he didn''t want her to regret it.


    You won''t ever get it back if you sell it to someone else.


    Jean was assured that this point was apparent.


    Jean hummed softly and cast a narrowing nce at the opulent hotel structure in front of her.


    "Is this the hotel in which the Pinnacle invested?"


    "Yes, Pinnacle forced out the prior owner and purchased the business for 30% less than the going


    rate.There is simply no way out for Summer''s family regarding the business."


    On the news, Jean learned that the operator had tomit suicide by jumping off a building in order


    to save his family after being driven into debt.


    The same thing urred years ago.


    Sam Reece was also sued in court early in the development of Reece''s Group, but that event was


    ultimately resolved.


    They could take advantage of the legal loopholes, notwithstanding everything.It''s awful how it was


    done.


    Sam Reece had been recovering in the hospital without seeing anybody since the police halted their


    inquiry.


    When the automobile pulled into the hotel parking area, Jean''s cell phone started to ring.It was


    Officer Bunnings calling.


    "Miss Eyer, I have some good news for you.Because someone provided new evidence, Sam


    Reece''s case will shortly be revived as a result of fresh evidence being presented.This time, a


    conclusion is surely in store, but things won''t go smoothly either"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jean''s eyes lit up at the words of Officer Bunnings.


    She gripped the door handle, "Is there anything I can do?"


    "I hope you can meet Gigi before the trial.After all, as a key witness, she is very important to the


    direction of the judgment of the whole case."


    Officer Bunnings whispered, "I Know you are rtives.If you talk, she should listen.Do you get what


    I''m saying?"


    Jean hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    "You''ve been a resident of Reece''s home for a long time and have always thought of Sam Reece as


    a member of the family.I can appreciate your concern"


    "That''s good.The court session and subsequent trial schedule will be sent to you as soon as it is


    avable"


    Jean inhaled deeply as she heard the phone disconnecting.Ben recognized her worried expression,


    "You know, we could always just leave..."


    "It''s okay, let''s go" said Jean.


    She lifted his eyes to meet his.


    As they proceeded up the stairs together, they could make out Sherry standing next to the Summer


    family pair with an unforeseen individual to her left.


    "Charles?"


    Jean was startled.He exchanged a nce with Ben.


    "This is surprising."


    Jean hummed, "Maybe this is why the Summer family has the confidence to enter the domestic


    market"

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    Chapter 493


    When the two of them appeared, Sherry said something to Mrs.Summer, who was next to her,


    before she gracefully walked down the steps.


    She walked towards Jean.


    "Thank you foring."


    Sherry smiled and pretended to greet her familiarly.


    "How could I note when you disyed such great hospitality by inviting me, Ms. Summer?"


    The corners of Jean''s lips twitched slightly.Her expression hid all her emotions.


    Sherry was left empty handed when she tried to read Jean.Ben treated Sherry coldly as usual.


    There were guests near them that would look at them from time to time.


    Sherry lifted the hem of her skirt with her fingers and squeezed out a sliver of a smile after a long


    time.


    "There''s no need for us to be enemies.The domestic market isn''t saturated.If you still want to work


    together, Ms.Eyer, Pinnacle Group can strongly support all of Eyer Group''s projects."


    All? Ben wrinkled his brows subconsciously.He interrupted her to her face.


    "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    Sherry was slightly annoyed that Ben was rude to her.


    "I envy Ms.Eyer.She''s always protected by her admirers no matter where she goes."


    Sherry concealed the envy in her heart and maintained her graceful and dignified manner.


    "There are no eternal enemies in the business world, only eternal profit.I believe that Ms.Eyer can


    make a logical judgment.After working with Pinnacle Group, Eyer Group will undoubtedly reach a


    higher level."


    Sherry continued as the light in her eyes slowly lost its vigor.


    When faced with such temptation, virtually no one would be able to resist.


    Even if they had grudges between them, who would have a problem with money?


    "Ms.Summer, do you mean to say that Pinnacle Group will work with Eyer Group?" Jean asked


    slowly.


    Upon seeing her interest piqued, Sherry¡¯s smile deepened.


    She immediately took the initiative and grabbed Jean''s arm.


    To outsiders, their actions and expressions made them seem like good friends who had known each


    other for many years.


    "Not just work together.We will support you holistically.Pinnacle Group will do our utmost best to


    help Eyer Group if you need any resources to develop."


    Sherry turned and nced at Charles, who was on the steps, and her smile deepened.


    "No one can resist the temptation of a win-win situation."


    Jean wrinkled her brows.


    At the next moment, Sherry pulled her up the steps.


    Mr.and Mrs.Summer, who had hated her, seemed to be like different people.


    Mrs.Summer hugged her cordially.


    Jean couldn''t help but be slightly perplexed.


    It would be a shame that this family didn''t pursue acting.


    "Mommy, I''ve talked about it with Ms.Eyer, and she agrees to work with Pinnacle Group."


    Sherry smiled before she turned to look at Jean.


    "Even if you didn''t agree now, you would have in the future."


    With Pinnacle Group in the background, Sherry was extremely confident.


    "That''s great.Young people have simr mindsets.I believe that you will get along well.We don''t


    have to bring up what happened in the past."


    What Mrs.Summer said at the end was for Jean''s sake.


    They were just using Pinnacle Group as bait so that Jean would withdraw Gigi''swsuit.


    "Alright, you don''t have to stand around with us.Sherry, go for a walk with Ms.Eyer."


    "Okay, Mommy: Sherry held Jean''s hand the whole way.


    She had used Jean as a shield.


    There were all sorts of rumors and nder about Sherry.


    The hall was a dazzling sight.


    Sherry led Jean to a secluded and deserted area.


    Sherry was slightly unhappy that Ben was following them.


    "Can you let the two of us talk in private? You keep following us, Mr.Ludwig.Are you afraid that I will


    eat her up?"


    Sherry crossed her arms, and her tone was slightly displeased.She waspletely different from


    her gentle and elegant manner just now.


    "Ben, I have something to talk to Ms.Summer about in private too."


    Jean signaled to him.But Ben was unmoving.


    "She''s being particrly nice for no good reason"


    "Don''t worry.I know what to do."


    Jean turned around and said in a low voice.


    As soon as she said it, Ben''s brows raised slightly.He smiled and walked away.


    Sherry, who was at the back, didn''t hear what they had said.Her beautiful eyes were vignt.


    "What were you talking about?"


    "That''s my affairs.I don''t have to report it to you, do I?" Jean retorted.


    Each word she said was piercing.


    "Tell me.I''m not interested in how you came to work together with Charles.I''ve also asked thewyer


    to withdraw thewsuit against you.What else do you want me to do?"


    Sherry immediately looked at the main lobby behind Jean.She frowned and said, "As I said, it''s just


    a normal business partnership."


    "Heh.It''s not as simple as it seems, right?"


    Jean walked two steps forward.


    "Are you afraid that you will be involved in Sam''s case when it begins? Or is the Summer family a


    killer on the same boat as Edbert?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Sherry''s expression changed rapidly.


    At this moment, it was Jean''s turn to smile silently.


    "Sherry, no matter how much you try to hide it, you can''t hide your ambition.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    In a certain sense, I am not interested in Pinnacle Group''s power at all, Jean said as she sized up


    Sherry''s expressions.


    "Then..."


    "I''m nning to sell Eyer Group to Edgar."


    Without an object of temptation, the Summer family would have no other way.


    Sherry''s brows furrowed tightly, and she said fiercely, "Don''t be so gullible and beat around the


    bush, Jean.Everyone knows your rtionship with Edgar!"


    Whether Jean sold it, thepany would still belong to her.


    "That''s just what you think," Jean said as she shifted her gaze indifferently.


    "I came today, and I''ve yed along in everything that I need to.Please stop disturbing my life in the


    future.As for Sam''s case, I won''t let Gigimit perjury.


    "You!"


    Sherry''s pretty eyes were about to spit mes.


    Seeing Jean turn around, she was enraged and gritted her teeth.


    "You''re pregnant with a b*stard child, so you think you can sell yourpany and marry back into


    the rich and powerful."


    Jean''s footsteps stopped.


    "Why? Do you think no one knows about this?"


    Sherry went forward.


    "Oh, Ben still doesn''t know, does he? If he knew, would he still treat you so well?"


    "Don''t use your vile thoughts to judge us."


    Jean gripped the hem of her skirt with an ice-cold expression.


    "Alright.Then what about Edgar?"


    Sherry turned her head to the side.


    "Let''s make a bet.He will never acknowledge the child you''re bearing.Everything he''s doing is so


    that you will get rid of the child."


    Jean didn''t want to argue with her any longer.She moved away and wanted to walk ahead when she


    heard Sherry chuckle.


    "You''re afraid.You just said that you wanted to sell your dad''s life''s work to Edgar, but you don''t


    have the nerve to believe him.Jean, I think that you''re pathetic, just like your child"


    "The destiny of your child is in someone else''s grasp even beforeing to the world¡¯

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    Chapter 494


    She was more agitated the more she spoke.She hated the fact that she couldn''t immediately let


    everyone know about Jean''s indiscretions.


    Jean had gotten pregnant out of wedlock.


    Sherry wanted to see if the men who stuck their heads out for Jean would still like her so much.


    "If you kneel and beg me, perhaps I will consider sparing you once.Just like how Gigi knelt in front


    of me back then and begged me to give her a way out."


    Sherry was very proud of herself.


    "It''s a shame that she was so unlucky and was injected with...


    ¡®Smack¡¯ Jean rushed over and pped Sherry.


    Without waiting for Sherry toe to her senses from her shock, it was like Jean had gone


    mad.She lifted the hem of Sherry''s exquisitely designed skirt and pulled with force.


    The hem of the handmade skirt fell in response.


    "Ah!"


    Sherry''s piercing cries surrounded the main lobby.She had never imagined, not even in her dreams


    that Jean would hit her in public.Her cries attracted the attention of all the guests.


    Ben rushed from the back along with the Summer family.


    "What''s going on? Jean, what did you do to my daughter?"


    Mrs.Summer was the first to see the situation.She immediately supported Sherry and used a shawl


    to cover her face.She cried out in an rmed voice, "The Summer family invited you with good


    intentions.We wanted to clear up our misunderstandings and bury the hatchet.Sherry even made a


    supreme effort to rmend yourpany so that Pinnacle Group would invest in you,


    but...you''re biting the hand that feeds you!"


    Mrs.Summer said inly as it she had been present.


    Without waiting for the two involved persons to say anything, it was determined that Jean was at


    fault.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The current scene also seemed like Jean was to me.


    Only Sherry was hit and made to look like a fool.


    In contrast, Jean was unscathed.


    "Get rid of this woman at once! The Summer family will never work with someone like this."


    Bernard cried out sharply at the side.


    As soon as he said it, bodyguards went forward.


    "I want to see who has the nerve toy a hand on her"


    Ben shielded her at once.


    A tall figure stood far away.His cold eyes were fixed on Jean from the beginning until the end.


    "Mom, I''m so humiliated."


    Sherry''s crying grew louder.


    In the crowd, someone said, "No matter what, you can''t hit others."


    In an instant, everyone sympathized with Sherry.


    Only Ben stood by Jean.Her thin figure seemed so lonely.


    Bernard''s face was cold.


    "Mr.Ludwig, this is a matter between the Summer family and Jean.You shouldn''t get involved."


    He left thest part unsaid.So as not to affect the future of the Ludwig family.


    With Pinnacle Group''s power, they could, indeed, suppress the Ludwig family.


    They could even create obstacles for the Ludwig family, both openly and privately.


    If it was someone else, they would have drawn a line between themselves and Jean, but Ben was


    stubborn.


    "You want to chase her away before the matter is cleared up.Mr.Summer, are you afraid that the


    truth isn''t beneficial to Ms.Summer?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting? My daughter has been bullied in such a state.This is enough


    proof.This maniac came to the Summer family''s dinner banquet to beat my daughter up.Don''t tell


    me that we''re at fault?"


    Mrs.Summer was brought up in a good family, and she spoke eloquently.She wanted to pour the


    dirty water on Jean.


    Ben was about to speak when Jean stopped him.


    Mrs.Summer raised her brows slightly.


    The matter was within her grasp.


    All she had to do was chase Jean away, and then she wouldn''t have to think about easing the


    rtionship between them in the future.Everyone would also know the scope of their patience.


    But the matter couldn''t go ording to Mrs.Summer''s way just yet.


    Jean walked to the Summer family, and her voice was light.


    There was animosity in her eyes.


    "I will not apologize.If you want to seek justice for Sherry, you can make a police report"


    Mrs.Summer was dumbstruck.She froze and immediately looked at Bernard with a pleading


    expression.


    "That is a matter for the Summer family.It''s not up to you...


    "Without proper investigation, how can Ms.Summer be proven innocent? I initially nned to


    dismiss thewsuit that I brought against her, but I''m going back on my word.No matter how much


    the Summer family tries to hide the truth, I will go ahead with thewsuit.If I can''t win within a year, I


    will wait for two years¡±


    "After all, I have the time."


    At that time, Jean''s cold face was deeply etched into the minds of every guest.She had nothing, but


    she had the nerve to challenge the Summer family! When they saw the Summer family''s sudden


    change in expressions, all the guests knew something was up.


    Sherry must have done something to provoke Jean, which made Jean burn bridges and strike


    Sherry in public.Some people had heard about the details of Jean suing Sherry.


    The crowd whispered fervently.


    Bernard cried out angrily, "Get rid of her at once!"


    Ben immediately shielded Jean.


    "There''s no need to do so.We will leave on our own.This was a dinner banquet with the motive of


    harming the guest.


    Do you think we wanted toe?"


    He was about to take her away when police sirens were heard outside.


    Officer Bunnings led his people in and immediately took control of the scene.


    Officer Bunnings immediately frowned when he saw the situation before him.


    That wasn''t what Edgar had said on the phone! He said that someone was creating a disturbance


    with guns, and the situation was chaotic.


    This made Officer Bunnings rush over with all the nearby police officers.He had even called in the


    secret service.


    But...


    What was the situation that greeted him? It was just a brawl between two women.


    Officer Bunnings suppressed his anger forcefully and walked to Jean.


    "What happened?"


    The other person involved was in Mrs.Summer''s arms with her face covered.He couldn''t go to her.


    Jean understood when she saw him.


    "I hit someone" Jean said calmly.


    Her gaze swept past the Summer family, who were behind her.


    "Take us away.Officer Bunnings had a headache.A police officer rushed in from the outside and said


    something to Officer Bunnings.


    "Take them away!"


    "What? No..."


    Mrs.Summer couldn''t stop them at all.


    Summer was picked up by two police officers and taken away.


    Jean told Ben not to worry before she left.


    Five police cars drove out of the entrance, and guests started to leave as well.


    Mr.and Mrs.Summer stood in the empty main lobby.They were livid.


    "Bernard, what should we do?"


    Everything had been within their control.


    How were the police alerted? "I''ll think of a way right now."


    Bernard said viciously, "She must pay the price¡¯ Two dignified men in suits sat in thest luxury car


    that left.


    Charles covered his forehead in frustration.


    "Mr.Royden, you can''t use me as cover even if you wanted to save her, can you? Our family isw-


    abiding in this country, but you reported me to the police?"


    "I just revealed some information to them.It''s because of the Rothschild family''s status and


    reputation.I just wanted to rm them"


    Charles was rendered speechless.He threw his hands up.


    "Jean had the upper hand in that situation.Even if you didn''t call the police, the matter could have


    been settled perfectly.And you could have stepped in as well"


    Pinnacle Group would have backed down, for Edgar''s sake.


    Edgar sat at the side, and his gaze swept past the street view.He said in a deep voice, "She doesn''t


    want me to interfere in her matters"

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    Chapter 495


    Charles was obviously surprised.


    "You don''t look like someone like this."


    Edgar frowned slightly with deep emotions in his eyes.


    "Indeed, I wasn''t like this in the past."


    He was a prudent and profit-minded businessman.


    Just like when he married Jean back then, he was only focused on his own motive and was never


    considerate toward others.He didn''t realize that his action would cause Jean a miserable marriage


    and life.He had never thought how heartbroken Jean would be.


    At this point, he deemed all the distress he was facing a punishment.


    "As long as the Rothschild family rejects Pinnacle Group''s partnership proposal, Royden Group will


    deploy the energy proposal immediately.When that happens, the goldmine resources owned by


    your family will be greatly sought after.You''ll have the right and power to enter the domestic market."


    Luring the other party with something that he or she needed the most was a typical means of a


    sessful businessman.


    Both Pinnacle Group and the Rothschild family were eyeing the domestic market, so Edgar


    sessfully won Charles¡¯ heart over by making way for his family.


    Or rather, they could be in the same boat.


    Compared to the Summer family''s greed, Edgar''s offer hit the bull''s- eye.


    "I''m d that we''re not enemies."


    Charles put on a smile.


    Edgar answered indif¡®erently, "I heard that your family had a-ranged blind dates for you.Hope you''ll


    find a suitable partner soon."


    He was well aware of Charles¡¯ intention.


    Charles was startled for a second before he said with a smile, "Sure, sure."


    Edgar was hinting to Charles not to have his eye on Jean.


    Otherwise, the consequence could be dire.


    In the interrogator 01 room, Sherry fumed up and yelled, "This is c early nder! Cur family runs a


    proper business.


    Since when did...


    "These few men often appeared at the hotel you stayed at.You should know what kind of business


    the Rothschild family runs.Sitting across from Sherry, a female sergeant warned her with a solemn


    look.


    "Miss Sherry Summer, please cooperate and answer our questions."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Sherry was tongue-tied as she was shocked to see the armed and fierce-looking men in the picture.


    Initially, she thought trey were Charles¡¯ assistants or drivers, but it turned out that they were


    bloodthirsty viins.


    Perceiving Sherry''s panicked look, the sergeant questioned, "Let''s start from the top.What''s your


    rtionship with Charles Rothschild? How did you guys meet? What did he do during the week he


    came?"


    Sherry buried her head in her chest.


    After three hours of interrogation, Sherry became ashen- faced.


    Although she understood the businesses the Rothschild family ran, she had never thought that they


    were a business partner beyond her capacity to manage.


    "Ms.Summer, please do not leave the country at the time being.We''ll summon you again if there''s a


    need."


    The female sergeant put it in a nice way.


    Sherry was left alone in the corridor.


    Just then, a voice emerged from behind.


    "Didn''t your family send a driver to pick you up?"


    Sherry was pissed off by Jean''s voice.


    "How dare you mock me? Thanks to you, I have to go through all these sufferings now!"


    Ever since Sherry came home, she had been treated like a princess.


    Never did she think she would be humiliated like this.


    Meanwhile, Jean, the person who rendered Sherry in her current situation, wore an unaffected look.


    Sherry was dying to see Jean disappear from this world.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be obsessed about this matter.Not only did you cause such big trouble and


    bring shame to your family''s reputation, but you also ruined Pinnacle Group''s n to enter the


    domestic market.Do you think your parents will still dote on you like before?"


    Sherry''s expression turned ghastly.


    What happened all this while waspletely opposite of her ns.


    After being rejected by Edgar, she was implicated in Sam''s incident.


    Now, she imprudently coborated with Charles without studying the Rothschild family¡¯s background


    and caused Pinnacle Group''s reputation to be affected.Sherry dug her nails into her palm.


    "At first, I had no intention of messing with you, but you provoked me repeatedly and even caused


    Gigi to be in her current state.You think you''re smart? I shall let you stew in your own juice."


    Jean spat the words with a stony face, which made Sherry even more exasperated.


    Jean ignored Sherry''s hateful gaze and added nonchntly while walking past her.


    "Also, the child that I''m conceiving is none of your business.So, don''t make recklessments in


    the future.Today''s incident is just a small warning.You better clean up your act."


    When Jean left the police station, she spotted a familiar car at the car park.


    Joseph''s words just now resurfaced in her mind.


    "The reason the authority emphasizes huge priority on this case and deploys a massive police force


    is because of Mr.Royden."


    She walked down the stairs and strode toward the man.


    The wind was blowing his dark zer as he took down the jacket on his arm and ced it on Jean''s


    shoulder.She thought he would reprimand her or ask her to exin the incident just now, so she


    was mentally prepared.


    However, Edgar uttered gently, "Susan made your favorite pork ribs."


    With that, he turned to open the car door.


    At that moment, it was up to Jean to make a decision.


    As long as she agreed, she didn''t have to worry about anything from now on.She mumbled with a


    frown, "Edgar, you don''t have to do this.


    "I''m just doing things within my ability.Moreover, I''m not doing this just for your sake.You''re..."


    He stopped and shook his head.


    "We can talk about it in the future.Let''s go home first."


    Every word Edgar said today was like a dream to Jean.


    Finally, she gave in as she didn''t want to stand against Edgar in front of the police station.


    After getting into the car, she said, "I''d like to go visit Gigi tomorrow.Officer Bunnings hopes I can go


    and meet her."


    "Sure."


    Edgar drove away and mentioned nothing about the arrangement thereafter.


    The next morning, Jean woke up at around ten in the morning.


    After she had her breakfast, Edgar came home from his office in a hurry with an appointment form


    in his hand.


    "Everything''s ready.Let''s go."


    Susan took out the things that she had prepared earlier.


    "These are prepared for Ms.Gigi''s daily use.They should be approved items"


    Tears brimmed in Jean''s eyes.


    "Thank you, Susan."


    "Don''t mention it.Although she''s a little arrogant, she''s your younger sister, after all.You guys are


    going through a hard time now, but please don''t give up! Things will get better."


    Yeah, things will get better.


    Jean took over the stuff and looked outside the window at the car and the man standing beside the


    car.

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    Chapter 496


    When Jean entered the visiting room, Gigi was already sitting there.She seemed to have lost


    weight, although Jean had not seen her for only a few days.


    Nheless, her eyes looked clear and spirited.She wore a smile at once when she saw Jean and


    even waved at her.


    However, when Gigi saw Edgar, who followed behind Jean, she was startled for a moment and


    lowered her head in silence.


    Jean took up the phone and knocked on the ss panel, but there was still no response from Gigi.


    With his eyes darkened, Edgar stood up and said, "I shall head out first."


    After he walked out, Gigi lifted her head slowly, but the anticipation and excitement when she first


    saw Jean faded.


    In contrast, the dejection in her eyes was unconceble.


    "I brought some stuff for you.The officers will pass them to you after checking."


    Jean uttered while gazing at Gigi earnestly.


    Gigi cast her eyes down for a moment and sneered.


    "I know why you came to visit me.The case will be brought to court soon; you and thewyers are


    worried I''ll retract my testimony.Am I right?"


    After saying that, Gigi put down the phone and left without giving Jean a chance to speak.Her


    yelling prated the ss panel.


    "I thought you trusted me, but you''re no different from them!"


    "No¡­¡±


    Gigi closed the door with a loud bang and refused to see anyone thereafter, even thewyers.


    Jean took a deep breath and trod out from the visiting room.


    Edgar was waiting in the corridor, and he could guess what had happened when he saw Jean''s


    sullen look.


    "She just needs more time to think things through."


    Edgar croaked.


    Jean shook her head.


    "We''re running out of time.The case wille before the court in two days.If Sam is not dered


    guilty in the trial, it will be more difficult to obtain a verdict in the future"


    Nowyers would be willing to take on a sloppy case from years ago.


    In fact, the media wouldn''t be so interested in the case if it wasn''t because Gigi was once a


    celebrity.


    Jean was frustrated.She even regretted visiting today because things might not have worsened had


    she note.


    Edgar patted her shoulder.


    "It''s not your fault.You''ve already done enough.Let nature take its course."


    His tone was nonchnt, as if the case was unrted to him.


    Jean gritted her teeth and couldn''t help but say, "If Sam is not dered guilty this time, my father


    will be his scapegoat forever.


    I have to rify the whole incident so that things can end between us."She didn''t want to owe Edgar


    anything and remain in aplicated rtionship.She wanted to be quits with Edgar.


    However, Edgar muttered with his eyes looking cold, "You''re striving to get this matter done so that


    you can cut ties with me"


    Jean didn''t answer while Edgar was hot under the cor.


    Nheless, he kept his shirt on, remembering that Jean was pregnant.


    "Let''s go home."


    "I''m not being unreasonable or picking up a fight with you.I just think that we can''t continue on like


    this."


    Jean hummed softly.


    At that moment, her rationality prevailed.


    Her mind was clearer than ever, and she wasn''t discussing their rtionship with the slightest tinge


    of frustration.


    Edgar''s body stiffened as he turned around slowly to gaze fixedly at her.


    "After this incident is over, shall we try dating each other again?"


    Jean looked at Edgar calmly and observed his expression.


    "If you''re not keen, then..."


    "I do."


    Now that Jean had brought it up, Edgar would be an utter fool if he failed to grasp this opportunity.


    Before Jean could realize it, Edgar had already pulled her into his arms.


    No words were said as they felt each other''s heartbeat.


    Jean mumbled in his arms, "Can we...get into the car first?"


    "Yeah."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Edgar was so excited that he almost became incoherent.


    After sending Jean back to Eyer Residence that night and putting her to bed, he called Nathan


    immediately.


    "There''s something urgent!"


    Nathan thought something happened in Royden Group or some other important projects, but little


    did he expect to hear Edgar''s love story.


    "So, you dragged me out in the middle of the night and asked me to skip my original n to listen to


    your story?"


    Nathan pressed his temples in resignation.


    Sitting on the couch, Edgar was wearing a silly smile with his eyes filled with extraordinary


    gentleness.


    Nathan had goosebumps all over when he perceived Edgar''s gentle look, which seemed out of tune


    with his usual cold facial feature.He had never seen Edgar like this!


    "I know you''re overjoyed, but can you remain rational and mature? You guys went through a


    divorce.Now that you managed to win her back, it shows that she still has feelings toward you.You


    have to keep it up in the future."


    Nathan''sment brought Edgar back to his senses.


    "Jean proposed to date again, not restoring the marriage.Don''t get too gleeful yet."


    Edgar lifted his eyes to look at Nathan with an unconfident expression.


    "You mean...it''s possible that she ditches me?"


    "Of course." Nathan answered in a serious manner.


    Instantly, there was a change in Edgar''s expression.


    He straightened his body, grabbed the wine ss in front of Nathan, and drained the ss.


    "Then tell me what I should do next?"


    Edgar knew himself well - if he used his own method, he would most likely irritate Jean.


    Although not all the tips that Nathan gave him a few days ago were useful, at least Jean finally gave


    in.


    Now that a tinge of hope had appeared, he had to grasp it tight! "Come on, dude.I''ve taught you a


    lot about this before.You have to rely on your own."


    Nathan said these words deliberately and moved slightly to the side.


    "This is an A-tier project."


    Edgar pressed Nathan''s shoulder down.


    "Five? "Three."


    "Deal!"


    Nathan smiled and drew closer to Edgar.


    "Actually, what you should focus on now is not how to win her heart, but you should continue


    showing delicate care for her so that she''ll gradually fall to your gentleness."


    Edgar furrowed his brows.


    "But she doesn''t seem to fancy me interfering with her life."


    He had a deep feeling about this.


    Nathan shot a disdainful nce at Edgar.


    "Think about it ¡ª are you caring for her, or are you interfering with her life? There''s a difference


    between these two.You have to respect her first before loving her."


    Edgar came to a sudden realization.


    After mulling over it for a moment, he looked at Nathan and asked, "You''re such a master in


    rtionships, but why are you still single?"


    Rendered speechless, Nathan frowned and retorted, "Do you still want to learn or not?"


    Edgar lifted his hand immediately and opened another bottle of wine.


    Only then did Nathan soften his expression.


    "You have to bnce your family and career.Regarding your uncle''s matter, is everything settled?"

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    Chapter 497


    Edgar regained his senses at the mention of a serious matter.


    "Not yet."


    He ced one hand on the counter.


    The branded watch on his wrist was ticking.


    "After all, he¡¯s my only family member in this world.If I really go after him, I worry my father will


    me me¡¯ ¡®Family¡¯ was a strange word to him.


    Whenever he thought about this world, pieces of shattered memories would resurface in his mind,


    suffocating him and tearing his wound.


    That was the reason why he didn''t go after Edbert all this while.


    On the other hand, Edbert dared to be this reckless because heprehended this weak spot of


    Edgar''s.


    The atmosphere turned cold.


    After quite a while, Nathan sighed.


    "You ruined Pinnacle Group''s n this time; I reckon your uncle will not sit and await his doom.If he


    continues cozying up to Pinnacle Group, you''ll be in trouble once they join forces.The Rothschild


    family is profit-minded, so they might switch sides at any time."


    He interpreted the current situation rationally.


    The three conglomerates were like a triangle, tying down each other.


    Any changes in one party could cause turmoil in the entire situation.


    "There will be a way."


    Edgar looked down at his wine ss and mumbled.


    After paying the bill, he stood up and said, "I''m going back first."


    "Huh?"


    Before Nathan could regain hisposure, Edgar had already left.


    Meanwhile, on the dance floor, a slender figure was staring straight at the two men.Her eyes were


    filled with distress when she saw Edgar leave.


    The day before the case was brought to court, thewyer unexpectedly announced that Sam had a


    sudden illness and needed to be admitted to the hospital.


    After clearing all necessary procedures, the unconscious Sam was admitted to a private hospital


    that had tight security controls.


    The police department deployed forces to guard the ward and prohibited anyone froming in


    contact with Sam.


    Awyer who wore a pair of white gloves entered the ward with some documents in his hand.He


    drew close to Sam''s ear and whispered, "Mr.Royden sent me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Sam opened his eyes slowly.


    There was only him and thewyer in the ward.


    Sam red up at once.


    "What the h*ll are you guys dragging? Quickly get me out of here! Otherwise, I''ll expose what


    happened back then, and he''ll be finished"


    "Calm down, Mr.Reece.I have a document here for your perusal."


    Thewyer passed the document to Sam, who was wearing a sulky look.


    The moment he opened the file, a sharp needle was poked into his neck.


    Following that, he had a dizzy spell and copsed on the pillow.


    He could hear thewyer''sst sentence before hepletely lost consciousness.


    "Mr.Royden said that your coboration ends here.Only a dead person can keep a secret forever."


    "No...


    Sam wanted to struggle, but it was toote.


    Joseph was attending a meeting in the police station when he received news from the hospital that


    Sam''s situation had deteriorated and was in a critical phase.


    "I''ming right away.Please keep him alive no matter what!"


    The case finally had some new clues.


    If the progress ceased here, it would be impossible to continue the investigation because no one


    would want to waste energy on this old incident.


    But s, it was toote - Sam was announced dead by the doctor.


    Byw, Gigi was Sam''s daughter and heir, so she was brought to the hospital by the police.


    "Please sign here after checking Mr.Sam Reece''s particrs and time of death"


    Staring at the cold body, Gigi remained silent for a long moment.


    Not only did the scenes of Sam beating her up resurface in her mind, but also the time spent in


    Reece''s residence when she was young.She once received the warmth of family from this man.


    Tears welled up in Gigi¡¯s eyes as she stepped forward and reached out her hand slowly to touch the


    cold body.She closed her eyes and allowed the tears to flow down her cheeks.


    Joseph was reporting the incident to his superior in the corridor.


    When he saw Gigi walk out, he walked over instantly and said, "The truth is, Sam Reece was not


    inflicted with any chronic illness.His health was normal before he was detained.How did this happen


    all of a sudden?"


    Gigi''s calmness was entuated all the more inparison to Joseph''s hasty tone.


    "You shouldn''t be asking me this."


    Gigi lifted her eyes to look at Joseph with a rueful smile.


    "I need some time alone.I believe I have the right to do so, Officer Bunnings."


    It was a reasonable request, so Joseph had no choice but to send two female officers to keep an


    eye on Gigi.


    After going back to the car, he pondered about it and called Edgar.


    "I believe you''ll soon be aware of this incident even if I didn''t inform you."


    Just as Joseph expected, Sam''s death soon spread like wildfire, which testified to his spection ¡ª


    it was not an ident.


    Someone challenged thew and killed Sam under broad daylight.


    Jean heard Edgar''s conversation with Joseph, so she walked over and said, "I''lle along."


    Edgar''s eyes darkened.


    After hesitating for a moment, he agreed.


    Some things were unavoidable.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Gigi was sitting in the corridor.


    Jean walked over to see that she was still weeping.


    "I don''t want to see you guys.Can you leave?"


    Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    "What has happened has happened.Please don''t..."


    Before Jean could ce her hand on Gigi''s shoulder, thetter shoved her hand away forcefully.


    "Do you have to say such things?!"


    Gigi shot a fierce re at him.


    "Indeed, he was a ruthless man and did many evil deeds, but he raised me since I was young.If it


    wasn''t because I was going to testify against him and you''ve obtained evidence, he might not have


    died!"


    Gigi''s body was trembling while she yelled.


    "Sure enough, he mistreated me, but he was once my only kin in this world!"


    Jean''s pupils dted.She parted her lips, but the words were stuck in her throat.


    Edgar was standing behind them from a distance.


    If there was a need, he would dash forward immediately to protect Jean.


    "You have everything now, and Edgar dotes on you so much.You could have nourished the fetus at


    home while waiting to restore the marriage and marry into a wealthy family again.Why do you have


    to cause things to turn out this way?!"


    Gigi''s eyes became bloodshot.


    "You can''t be happier if I die next.Am I right?!"


    Jean was stunned.


    As the police brought Gigi away, she couldn''t utter a single word.


    "Officer Bunnings said she has lost control of her emotions and needs counseling sessions.Please


    don''t take her words to heart"


    Jean shook her head.


    "What she said is true."


    I was the one who insisted on ending things in this way.She turned to look at Edgar.


    "If I didn''t insist, you would have let Edbert have his own way, wouldn''t you?"

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    Chapter 498


    Edgar fixed his gaze on Jean for quite some time before uttering slowly, "I respect others¡¯ decisions,


    but I won''t change my principles."


    His decision to help Jean progress on this case was unrted to his reluctance to exterminate


    Edbert.


    There was a clear distinction between the two matters.


    Jean dug her nails into her palm and mumbled in a low voice, "You asked the police to pause the


    investigation because you didn''t want Sam to rat out Edbert."


    Edgar pressed his temples and did not answer.


    Jean''s eyes flickered as she looked toward the direction in which Gigi went.


    "If it wasn''t because of my insistence, Sam might not die."


    She hated those who caused the Eyer family and Edgar in their current situation, so she was


    determined to settle the matter, but little did she think that...


    Jean pressed her lips as her eyes turned cold.


    "Gigi might not testify in the court anymore"¡¯ She turned and walked away from the cold corridor.


    Edgar caught up with her.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Jean muttered, "I know, but I can''t ept how things turn out currently."


    The rage and unreleasable emotions umted and augmented in her.


    Just then, George, Edbert''s assistant, ran in and said, "Mr.Edgar, Mr.Edbert is in a critical state.


    Can you head to Southern Hospital immediately? His family''s consent is required urgently to


    proceed with the operation"


    Edgar was startled.


    What are the odds? Jean''s expression turned more ghastly, but she knew what was appropriate to


    do.


    "Go ahead.I shall leave first."


    With that, she walked down the stairs, got into the car, and closed the door.


    Even the driver was dumbfounded.


    "Ms.Eyer, where''s Mr.Royden?"


    "He needs to head to the hospital to settle some affairs.Let''s go first."


    It was Edgar''s family affair.He had given Jean enough respect, and it was now her turn to return the


    favor.


    Edgar walked down the stairs and watched the car as it drove out the gate and disappeared at the


    end of the street.


    "We should hurry up, Mr.Edgar."


    George urged anxiously.


    Edgar opened the car door and asked, "What happened to Uncle Edbert?"


    "He had a brain hemorrhage" George answered smoothly.


    George sped all the way to the hospital and disregarded the traffic lights.


    Edgar''s eyes darkened when he perceived George''s desperate behavior.


    When they arrived outside the operating room, the operation had already started.


    Outside the room sat a thin figure.


    When she heard the sound of footsteps, she lifted her head and mumbled with watery eyes,


    "Edgar?"


    Xena stood up instantly and threw herself into Edgar''s arms.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    Edgar furrowed his brows.He knew Edbert once got married overseas, but he never knew he had a


    daughter.


    Hence, he was shocked after bing aware of the news that day.


    Little did he expect that the ''Ms.Sparks¡¯ mentioned by the reporters was Xena.


    Xena sobbed.


    "My foster parents kept the coin that I wore when they adopted me.


    My biological parents engraved a sign on the coin when they sent me to the children''s home."


    Xena took out a golden coin with the word ''Royden'' carved on it.


    Standing aside, Georgeforted her, "Take it easy."


    Xena nodded while weeping.


    "I..."


    She wanted to feign a pitiful look in front of Edgar, but before she could continue, Edgar brushed


    her aside and headed straight to the director''s office.


    Xena''s tears ceased when she saw Edgar disappear from her sight.She looked at George and


    asked, "Did I overact?"


    Her expression changed so fast that even George had yet to regain hisposure.


    "I don''t think Mr.Edgar suspected anything"


    Xena was relieved.


    "That''s great.I heard that Sam Reece passed away?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    George found it unbelievable when he saw her expression remaining bright at the mention of Sam''s


    death.


    Xena sat down and adjusted her emotions.She was a daughter who had just reunited with her


    father, yet the father was now on the verge of death.She couldn''t make Edgar be suspicious of


    her.


    Otherwise, the n would be ruined.


    Just as Edbert said, Edgar''s biggest weak point was Jean, while his second biggest weak point was


    his family because he lost his parents and everything at a very young age.


    He yearned to be understood and cared for as long as he lived, which was the reason he would


    date Gigi back then, just because of a jade pendant.He hoped for someone that would allow him to


    take a break.


    Now that so many things had happened between Jean and him, he might be exhausted by their


    complicated rtionship.


    So, Xena appeared at the right time.


    Remembering Edbert''s exhortation before he entered the operating room, Xena forced tears out of


    her eyes.


    "Mr.Edgar is not around now.Please don''t cry."


    George felt sorry for her, too, seeing her weep.


    However, Xena didn''t lift her head.


    "If I cry until my eyes turn blind, Edgar would surely have sympathy for me¡¯ George was tongue-


    tied.He never thought that this youngdy would be so ruthless ¡ª she was merciless even toward


    herself in order to seed.Although she was not Edbert''s biological daughter, her guile could hold a


    candle to Edbert''s.


    "But I don''t understand ¡ª why did he ask me to tell Edgar that he''s my biological father? With this, I


    won''t be able to be together with Edgar."


    In fact, Xena wasn''t keen to cooperate with the n initially because she was hoping to be


    Edgar''s partner someday.George nced at the end of the corridor and said in a low voice, "I''m not


    sure either.This is Mr.Edbert''s arrangement."


    Xena pouted and sighed.


    "Although I''m not as good- looking as Jean, I''m younger than her, and I have a good body shape


    too.Do you think Edgar will fall for me?"


    She turned to ask George.


    Her eyes were watery, but she was wearing a smile.


    George was startled for a moment before regaining his senses and mumbled as he turned away, "It


    depends on your performance"


    Xena continued babbling on while some subtle feelings developed in George.


    On the other hand, Edgar understood Edbert''s situation after talking to the director.


    He also probed the director to ensure that Edbert indeed suffered a brain hemorrhage.


    Not only that, the director even brought Edgar to observe the brain surgery.


    If this was a plot, Edbert would be putting his own life at stake.


    "Mr.Royden, we only focus on saving the patient and will definitely not ept any bribes.Please be


    assured."


    The director said in a serious manner.


    Edgar stared at the ss window with his gaze fixed on the bed.


    "Dr.Bailey, please save his life.No matter how hard it is, I want him to survive.I''ll take care of the


    fees"


    When he walked out of the operating room, he turned to cast a nce at the room with a cold


    frown.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    The operation was still ongoing.


    Xena continued crying for a long time, but Edgar didn''te back.


    She asked George softly, "Go and check where he went.¡± George remained motionless and


    answered, "He has probably left¡± ¡°What?"


    Xena stood up immediately and ran to the lift at the other end of the corridor.


    After pacing back and forth for a while, she looked down at the car park.


    Indeed, Edgar''s car was nowhere to be seen.


    She bit her lips indignantly.


    "How can this happen?" "Maybe Mr. Edbert overestimated Mr. Edgar''s care for his family.


    Maybe he doesn''t..¡± "Shut up.


    That''s impossible! He must be thinking of other solutions with the doctors because my father''s


    operation is too onerous.¡± Xena bit her nails anxiously and continued pacing back and forth.


    ¡°Yes, that must be the case.


    | must not be too edgy.¡± As long as she kept her cool, she would be able to secure prosperity for the


    rest of her life! George knitted his brows seeing Xena''s state.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    After Jean arrived home, she received a call from the police to inform her that Gigi had started


    undergoing psychotherapy.


    They would also arrange a morefortable room to facilitate her recovery.


    However, she still refused to testify in court.


    The prosecutor requested to postpone the court date because it took time to investigate Sam''s


    death.


    They came a long way to this point, yet everything seemed to have returned to the beginning.


    ¡°Alright, thanks.¡¯ As one of the intiffs, Jean had no choice but to ept the reality.


    Her arms hung helplessly as she curled her lips.


    "Is this destined?" The Eyer family and Edgar''s family could only be the victims forever.


    Remembering that Edbert was undergoing surgery, Jean switched on the television.


    Soon, the business news started reporting news about the change of management in Royden


    Group.


    ¡°Edgar Royden will be the person-in-charge of Royden Group once again...


    After Edbert was admitted to the hospital, he delivered an oral will to pass all assets andpanies


    under his name to Edgar and left not even a single penny for his daughter.


    The public praised Edbert for having the cardinal principles in mind and selflessly protecting Royden


    Group so that the business empire would not fall and affect the entire market.


    However, Jean thought it was a delicately nned plot.


    The old fox was extremely schemeful, so how could he be willing to let go of everything? Moreover,


    his illness was rather fishy.


    What are the odds that he was admitted to the hospital on the same day Sam died? Jean took her


    handbag and rushed to the hospital.


    She entered the hospital as a visitor and walked around the ward area to see Xena and George


    staying in the ward, awaiting Edbert toe around.


    The doctor''s exnation was that the operation was smooth at first, but due to the uniqueness of


    Edgar''s situation, his nervous system was damaged and might be wheel-bound for the rest of his


    life.


    Besides, he would lose sensation in his legs.


    Anurse noticed Jean standing outside the ward for some time but did not go in, so she reminded


    her, ¡°The visitation hours will be over soon.


    Do you want to go in?¡± Jean shook her head and turned to walk away.


    Xena noticed Jean outside the ward and dashed out immediately.


    ¡°Why did you do this?! He will be wheel-bound forever.


    Are you happy now?!" What is she talking about? Jean turned around slowly.


    "Are you talking to me?" Xena bit her lips and snorted.


    "Of course.


    Who else would be this ruthless to bribe the doctors and sabotage the operation?" Jeanughed in


    spite of herself.


    Only if it''s so easy to make one disappear.


    Before Jean could retort her, Xena looked past her and called out, ¡°Edgar!¡± She walked past Jean


    and ran over to Edgar.


    ¡°The operation failed because someone yed dirty.


    My dad can never stand up again." Xenained with her eyes red-rimmed.


    Her words could be clearly heard throughout the corridor.


    With his eyes darkened, Edgar shoved Xena aside.


    The director rushed over and said, "Mr. Royden, let''s talk in my office regarding the operation:


    Edgar remained silent as he gazed at Jean.


    Xena bit her lips fiercely as tears flowed down her face.


    ¡°Edgar, we have to pursue this matter!" Jean lifted her eyes to look at Xena with a change in her


    expression.


    "Ms. Sparks, defamation is illegal.


    Do you have evidence?" Xena answered with a smile, ¡°Of course.¡± "Good then.


    You may talk to mywyers directly.


    | have no time to bicker with you here.¡¯ After saying that, Jean lifted her head and met Edgar''s deep


    eyes.


    The light in the corridor was dim, but she could clearly see the change in Edgar''s expression.


    Disheartened, Jean said, "This is your family affair, so | have no right to interfere.


    But if I''m implicated, I''ll not stay silent.¡¯ Edgar''s heart sank.


    Before he could say anything, Jean strode away.


    George uttered, "Mr. Edgar, Mr. Edbert shoulde around soon.


    We should talk to the directors about the operation.


    It would be unfair to Ms. Eyer if she is innocent.¡± When Edgar heard that, his eyes turned colder as


    he nced at the director.


    "Mr. Royden, we''ve prepared all documents and footage.


    Pleasee to the office." When Xena saw Edgar leave with the director, she wanted to go after


    him, but George stopped her.


    "It''s inappropriate for you to step up now.


    Please stay here to apany Mr. Edbert.


    I''ll handle the rest." Xena was too hasty just now.


    If Edgar wasn''t so concerned about the operation, she might have given the game away.


    As such, she should stay back.


    Xena frowned and mumbled after a while, "Alright then, do keep me updated" George nodded and


    strode away.


    When Xena entered the ward, Edbert had alreadye around.


    He sat on the bed with his eyes looking like an emotionless, dried stream.


    It was as if his eyes could absorb one''s soul.


    "Hey, you''vee around.¡± Xena walked over and wanted to press the call button.


    Before she could reach the call button, Edbert grasped her tightly.


    His face was so pale that he looked like a dead man.


    He blurted in an extremely hoarse voice, "Did he believe it?¡± Taken aback, Xena pushed him away


    in a panic and slumped on the floor while Edbert fell on the bed.


    Edbert started coughing intensely, which attracted the nurses¡¯ attention.


    "Cough... Cough... M-My daughter is too tired and didn''t manage to hold me."


    Edbert immediately put in a word for Xena and waved at her as if he was apletely different


    person.


    "Xena, I''m fine now.


    I''ll always be by your side¡± Xena stood up slowly from the floor, but her legs felt like jelly.


    Edbert was scarier than she imagined!

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    The reporters swarmed at Jean when they saw her walking out of the hospital.


    ¡°Which ward is Mr. Royden in?¡± Jean flung on a mask to cover her face and reticently sidestepped


    the hounding reporters.


    The news about new personnel to assume the role of president of Royden Group had just been


    released.


    Unless someone had jumped the gun and tipped off the media in advance otherwise, the reporters


    couldn''t intercept her at the hospital readily.


    ¡°Edbert, you think you have us under your thumb.


    The truth is you don''t." Unlike her father, Jean refused to be used as a pawn by anyone.


    Jean immediately notified the mediapany she had an affiliation with to refute all the scandals


    on the Inte.


    She asked Rachel to buy Royden Group shares from the other retail investors.


    ¡°I''ll go to the office now." In advance, Jean instructed Rachel to sort out thepany''s ounts as


    she intended to sell thepany to Edgar in the hope of concluding their convolution and


    entanglement once and for all.


    But the n had to be aborted now.


    She was determined to make Edbert pay for what he had done to her family.


    She wouldn''t let anyone stop her, not even Edgar.


    The next morning, the news about Edbert''s failed surgery had disseminated to the public.


    Meanwhile, the hospital was unable to elucidate the incident to the media.


    A whistle-blower revealed that Edbert''s daughter was seen quarreling with Jean in the corridors of


    the hospital.


    As a matter of fact, the climate of opinion was overwhelmingly leaning toward Edbert''s daughter and


    against Jean.


    "Mr. Royden, the situation of ourpany is stabilizing now, and the board of directors hasn''t


    expressed anything concerning that.


    On the contrary, Xena is the problematic one.¡± Miles reported, ¡°Eyer Group has hired awyer to


    sue Xena for defamation¡¯ Edgar paused as he held on to the car door.


    A hint of blues flickered in his eyes, "Anything else?¡± Miles uttered as he nced at his phone,


    "Xena has been calling me nonstop after attempting on yours but without a response all night.¡±


    "Change a new number¡± Edgar got into the car, and before he rolled up the car window, he said to


    Miles, "Do not bother with anything today.¡¯ "Okay.


    Edgar started the car engine and departed to Eyer Residence.


    Miles looked at the disappearing car and secretly hoped the rest of the day would turn out in


    Edgar''s favor.


    But as expected, Edgar was rejected again.


    Jean shunned Edgar and deliberately ignored his phone calls.


    Thetter stood and waited in front of her door, whose countenance cautioned the passersby to


    point or stare at him.


    But their scrutiny didn''t bother him at all.


    Edgar reckoned he needed to do something to get Jean''s attention.


    He had no choice but to call Susan over.


    Then, the two of them rang Jean''s doorbell again, carrying a bag of groceries.


    Jean didn''t respond despite Edgar and Susan ringing her doorbell ceaselessly.


    Susan sighed, "Mr. Royden, could it be that Ms. Eyer is away?" "She''s definitely at home." He


    creased his forehead.


    "Then it must be that she doesn''t want to see you.¡± Susan had watched the news.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, looking at Edgar''s mise, she had an inkling that


    he might have done something that upset Jean.


    Susan was a straightforward person.


    She rebuked Edgar ferociously on the steps outside of Eyer''s Residence.


    "Ms. Eyer is pregnant now.


    It''s inevitable that she has mood swings and is irritable during this period.


    The same thing has happened before.


    Why did you still upset her when you knew she was sensitive and didn''t like to be bothered


    unnecessarily?" Edgar didn''t even get to defend himself and was reprimanded by Susan again.


    He was chagrined for getting an earful from Susan, "It''s not what you think, Susan.


    |e here to apologize, but she doesn''t want to see me.


    What can | do?¡± Susan twitched her lips in disdain, "Apologizing shouldn''t be too difficult for you if


    you do it sincerely¡± A rude awakening startled Edgar.


    He immediately put down the groceries and said, "Keep knocking on the door, Susan.


    I''ll be right back.¡± Susan was dumbfounded by Edgar''s arbitrary quitting.


    Shortly after Edgar had left, Jean opened the door.


    "Susan,e in first¡¯ Jean said helplessly.


    After all, Susan was in her dotage, Jean couldn''t bear to keep her waiting outside.


    "Uh, okay¡± Susan picked up the groceries from the ground and hurried through the door.


    About ten minutester, Jean and Susan stood in front of the high- ceiling windows, watching the


    fireworks and balloons outside the window.


    Susan shook her head in disbelief.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She couldn''t believe this was Edgar''s best bet.


    "Ms. Eyer, Mr. Royden is desperate to see you.


    He told me he couldn''t wait to see you.


    Maybe it''s something urgent that he wants to tell you.¡± Susan tried to salvage the situation in favor


    of Edgar.


    Seeing Jean''s stolid expression, Susan resignedly kept her mouth shut.


    After all, she was an outsider.


    It was impossible to force Jean to forgive Edgar.


    Eventually, Jean shed a faint smirk.


    "Give him a call, Susan.


    Tell him | won''t see him today.


    Ask him to give up.


    After speaking, Jeanyered up a coat and went out.


    Susan immediately chased after her and hurriedly called Edgar.


    "Mr. Royden, Ms. Eyer is going out!¡± Jean had gone without a trace when Edgar rushed over.


    "She didn''t tell me where she was going, but she said she won''t see you today.


    What''s the asion?" Susan felt an indescribable anxiety when she recalled Jean''s expression just


    now.


    Edgar looked disappointed.


    "Today is our wedding anniversary.¡± Of course, he remembered.


    "Susan, you stay here.


    Notify me immediately if shees back." He hopped in the car and sped away.


    Susan muttered retrospectively, "I see...¡± How disappointed Jean must have felt towards Edgar for


    her to shun him.


    Perhaps she hadn''t resolved the pent-up emotions that may be contributing to her mncholy.


    Edgar searched around ces where he thought Jean might have been.


    He even called Ben and Rachel, but they couldn''t get to Jean either.


    In the end, he managed to locate Jean with the help of Officer Bunnings.


    Jean had gone back to the private hospital.


    Jean stood on the steps with an ashen face.


    She looked frail and devastated.


    Jean clenched the test sheet, tears streaming down her cheeks as she watched the man run up to


    her.


    ¡°Edgar Royden, from now on, we are even.¡± "You don''t have to put up with me just because I''m


    pregnant with your child.¡± "Leave behind the generational hate and conflict between our family.


    Forget about our fatuous marriage.


    From this moment on, | have nothing to do with Edgar Royden.


    We do not owe each other anything." Edgar hadn''te back to his senses.


    Anurse chased after Jean, "Ms. Eyer, you just had an abortion surgery.


    You must be careful.¡± Abortion?? Edgar bulged his eyes in disbelief.


    He frantically ran up to Jean.


    Just as he grabbed her arms, she wilted and passed out in his embrace.


    Edgar trembled uncontrobly.


    Looking at the unconscious and teary Jean in his arms, he felt a pierce through his heart.


    ¡°haw! There was a lump in his throat.


    His mind was a fluff.


    He hurriedly carried Jean back into the car and immediately drove her back to Eyer Residence.


    While on their way to Eyer Residence, Edgar sinctly instructed Miles over a phone call, "Send


    the best doctor over!"

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    Thirty minutester, Miles came with a doctor.


    Thetter conducted a thorough examination of Jean.


    "Did this woman just have an abortion surgery?" Edgar squeezed a word through his teeth, ¡°Yes.¡±


    "Her vitals are weak.


    She needs ample rest.


    Avoid herbs and supplements.


    Her diet should be light for the time being." The doctor gave a prognosis.


    Edgar''s heart sank at the doctor''s prognosis.


    Ben and Rachel heard about Jean''s condition and hastily rushed to Eyer residence.


    "Why didn''t you watch her when you knew she was pregnant?" Ben bellowed and seized Edgar by


    his cor, "What did you tell me before? You promised you''d look after her and the child in her


    womb.


    Is this how you looked after them?" ¡®Poof!¡¯ Ben furiously punched Edgar.


    Thetter soberly endured the series of onughts.


    Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    "F*ck off now! Do you have no shame at all?¡± Ben bawled mournfully, "She even tried to...¡± "Mr.


    Ludwig, Ms. Eyer doesn''t want insignificant people to know about it¡± Rachel stood by Jean''s bed


    with red eyes, "Let him go.


    Ms. Eyer will not be happy when she wakes up and sees him.¡± Edgar was anxious and clueless.


    He couldn''t do anything but resignedly be chased out of Jean''s ward by Ben and Rachel.


    Ben warned Edgar before he closed the door on Edgar.


    ¡°You''ve hurt her enough.


    Settle your mess with Royden family, or | won''t let you near her again.¡¯ Edgar''s eyes dimmed.


    He was caught in a daze for a long time.


    Then, he slowly retreated his feet.


    Susan coaxed, "Mr. Royden, you should go back first.


    There''s nothing you can do here.


    | will stay back and cook for Ms. Eyer.


    | will let you know if there''s anything¡± Susan thought it would be best for Edgar to leave Jean''s ward,


    but she was diplomatic in dealing with Edgar''s delicate feelings.


    Edgar slumped his shoulders helplessly.


    He dug his fingernails into his flesh and obligated, "Okay.¡± He was left with no choice.


    Miles came back to the ward after sending the doctor away.


    "Mr. Royden, | have sent someone to the hospital to investigate the incident.


    Except for immediate family members, otherwise, we are not allowed to peruse Ms. Eyer''s medical


    records." Miles exined.


    Edgar''s hands were cold and mmy.


    He felt suffocated.


    He bobbed his head and let out a bitter sneer.


    "Karma is a b*tch.


    Perhaps | deserve it." He had made irreversible mistakes from the get-go.


    Now, he had to suffer the consequences of his vices.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Royden...


    Ms. Eyer is in stable condition now.


    Everything will be fine.¡± Miles didn''t know how tofort him.


    Looking at the disconcerted Edgar, Miles was apprehensive for him.


    Unlike his usual self, Edgar looked bizarre and manic.


    "Car key." Edgar reached out his palm.


    Miles was confused.


    Then, he quickly handed the car key to Edgar.


    Edgar grabbed the car key, got into the car, and drove away.


    Meanwhile, Ben stood at the window, watching Edgar from Jean''s room.


    He turned around and walked to Jean''s bed when Edgar had driven away.


    ¡°Rachel, go down and get Susan to prepare some food for Jean.


    She would be starving when she wakes up." Ben was concerned about Jean''s well-being.


    At present, and after what had happened, Ben no longer just loved Jean.


    He felt more than just love.


    He was sympathetic to Jean''s choices.


    He sincerely hoped that Jean would wake up soon.


    No matter who she chooses in the end, she deserves a second chance.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rachel promptly stood up, walked to the door, and closed the door.


    Ben sat idle for a while.


    Subsequently, he slowly reached out his hand and caressed Jean''s forehead.


    Then, he leaned forward and whispered by her ear, ¡°They are gone now.¡¯ As soon as Ben finished


    his words, the person on the bed slowly opened her eyes.


    She was sping the bed sheet tightly to prevent herself from making any sound.


    The bed sheet was wrinkled from overexertion.


    The sun was too ring, and she couldn''t help but furrow.


    Ben hurriedly got up and drew the curtains.


    ¡°Edgar had just left with his assistant.


    He will find a way through the hospital administration and get ahold of your medical record if he still


    cares about you.


    But your record has been deleted.


    He won''t be able to find out anything anytime soon.¡¯ He paused, turned around, and asked Jean,


    "Are you really going to leave?" Leave this ce and start anew somewhere with her supposedly


    perished child.


    Jean feebly hovered her hand over to the lower abdomen.


    ¡°Edbert is inhuman.


    He will do anything.


    He even gave up his Royden Group shares to induce sympathy from other people.


    Plus, he has wide connections and resources we don''t know about.


    If he finds out that Edgar has a child, he will definitely...¡± Unrepressed coughing shattered her


    words.


    Ben quickly handed her a ss of water.


    ¡°Your acting was so convincing.


    | would have been frightened by you if you didn''t inform me beforehand." Ben furrowed.


    He stared at her and said, "Have you contacted your aunt?¡± Jean nodded.


    "| haven''t been in contact with my rtives after my mother''s passing.


    | didn''t expect they would still wee me as part of the family, but the situation is, in fact, more


    favorable than | could ever imagine.¡¯ She held the water ss.


    The heat from the warm water relieved the tension in her body.


    Her eyes glimmered, "Ben, please ensure Eyer Group is sold to Ludwig Group after | leave.


    | owe you a big one again: Ben shook his head in negation.


    ¡°What have | done to help you? You wouldn''t end up in this predicament if | had been helpful¡± Ben


    nagged at Jean tirelessly.


    As Ben was nagging at her, she was dozing off.


    She knew it must be the sedative at the hospital that was making her sleepy.


    She was there for a routine checkup to ensure the baby in her womb was healthy.


    She wasn''t there for an abortion surgery.


    However, that hospital was fraudulent and hical too.


    The doctor who treated her had resigned.


    Jean reread the previous analysis report and noticed there was noplication with her pregnancy


    at all.


    Now, she had to find a way to ensure her child''s safety.


    Jean had no choice but to devise a plot to deceive Edgar in order to make the incident look


    believable.


    Her existence would vacite Edgar''s judgment and threaten his well- being.


    There was no way for them to predict Edbert''s next course of action, and they might end up losing


    the battle if they were not careful.


    She reckoned it was best to nip the problem in the bud.


    "Holler me once you get there." Ben pursed his lips.


    He had many things to tell her, but they ran out of time.


    Jean nodded gently, "I will¡± Ben exited the room as he saw her getting drowsy and dozing off.


    Meanwhile, Rachel and Susan were busy whipping up a fish dish, a healthy mixed vegetable dish,


    and millet porridge in the kitchen.


    Susan quizzed Ben when she saw Ben, ¡°Is Ms. Eyer awake?" "Not yet." Ben said while picking up


    his coat, ¡°Rachel, | will leave this to you.


    | have something to deal with." "Sure.


    | understand¡± Rachel nodded.


    After Ben left, Rachel went to Jean''s room and stayed by her side.


    "There''s a silver lining in every cloud, Ms. Eyer.


    You will live a full and wholesome life after this snag.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    This too shall pass¡¯

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    So In the meeting room at the hospital.


    The expert representatives from each hospital watched Edbert''s operation.


    They could see that there were many problems throughout the entire process.


    The operation wouldn''t have failed if the doctor hadn''t epted the bribe.


    "The main surgeons of Edbert Royden''s have handed in resignation letters.


    They denied that they received money, but we have evidence.


    We can file in a sue any time.¡± The director pushed a document toward Edgar apologetically.


    "Mr. Royden, | apologize for not keeping my word about this treatment.


    All of this happened due to my poor supervision.


    I''ll hand in my resignation after dealing with this matter: All in the room rose to their feet and bowed


    apologetically.


    "We admit that, as the hospital, we are responsible for this matter.


    We will do our best to coordinate and solve this issue." Before they finished speaking, they heard a


    knock on the door.


    As the door opened, George pushed Edbert, in a wheelchair, into the room.


    His face was pale as he hadn''tpletely recovered.


    He raised a hand weakly.


    "It must have been tiring dealing with this matter.


    | thank all of you for your efforts.¡± Edgar, sitting on the right, looked on frostily.


    Edbert didn''t seem to notice his expression.


    The wheelchair rolled forward.


    He spoke slowly to the people in the room.


    "I''m already this old.


    Anything could have happened on the operating table.


    I...


    have no intention of looking into this anymore.¡± It was a generous statement.


    The doctors sighed in relief.


    If the patient didn''t want to pursue the matter further, there was nothing else to do.


    It was beneficial for them, as their reputation wouldn''t be affected.


    Their expression looking at Edbert was like that of one admiring their gods.


    "Mr. Edbert, we thank you for your consideration!¡± He coughed a few times before putting on a faint


    smile.


    ¡°It''s alright.


    I''m aware of my situation.


    It''s good enough | survived the operation table.¡± Edgar swept his eyes across the room stonily.


    The hospital representative thought Edgar was trying to get justice andpensation for his uncle


    as a nephew.


    "Even though Mr. Edbert says so, we will still give our best for the rest of the treatment.


    We will also pay for all of the fees.¡± The hospital would do anything to keep the news under wraps.


    Edgar stood up as the representative finished speaking.


    ¡°Edgar, everything''s over.


    There''s no point in pursuing who''s responsible for this.¡± Edbert spoke up for the hospital.


    In truth, the media was aiming for Jean.


    If Edbert didn''t want to investigate the matter, no one would shed light on the truth.


    George stood next to Edbert.


    "Mr. Edbert, it''s time for your drip.¡± The hospital staff surrounded Edbert worriedly when he coughed


    again.


    "Mr. Edbert, you must take good care of yourself." With how they reacted, it was surprising they


    didn''t escort him back to his room.


    At that moment, only a few doctors noticed Edgar''s expression.


    They shot each other a look and hurriedly turned around.


    "Mr. Edgar, next time we will.¡± "No.


    Royden Group''swyers will be in touch.


    This issue must be investigated thoroughly.¡¯ He refused topromise.


    He couldn''t let Jean''s reputation get stained by the rumor.


    Edbert heard the conversation through the door.


    A sneer stretched across his pale face.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Humans just never learn to be patient¡± George quickened his steps while pushing the wheelchair.


    They had only been in the room for a while when Edgar arrived.


    "George, we have something to discuss.


    You can wait outside.¡± Edbert waved a hand indifferently.


    George hesitated before nodding.


    "Yes." The door shut behind him.


    Edbert and Edgar were left in the room, eyes fixed on the other.


    "I''ve seen the news.


    Those are all just gossip and rumors created by reporters.


    Everyone would forget about them in no time.


    You don''t need to worry about it.¡± Those words were...


    Harsh to him.


    "Would you be as gracious if you were the one being ndered?" Edgar''s eyes were dark.


    His voice hardly contained his raging emotions.


    Edbert slowly spun his wheelchair around.


    ¡°Edgar, I''m your elder.


    I''ve let Jean go and decided not to pursue this matter.


    Do you want me to continue?" Edgar only stared at him coolly.


    Edbert''s breath quickened as his anger mounted.


    He mmed his fist on the wheelchair.


    ¡°I''m the one who has to depend on this thing for the rest of my life!" "Do you mean that I should


    thank you for your grace?" Edgar''s voice quietened at the end of his words.


    He had never imagined that there would be a day when he would confront Edbert in these


    conditions.


    ¡°You returned thepany to me to control the public''s opinion.


    Back then, when thepany had troubles, didn''t you use the same method to push all the


    responsibilities onto my father?" The issue had been in his mind the whole time.


    He still remembered the time when rumors were all over the ce.


    When Edgar was lost, Edbert was the one who approached him on his own and gave him a ce to


    settle down.


    Edgar wouldn''t have been in the dark for years if it hadn''t happened.


    He had always trusted Edbert.


    "How could you think that?" Edbert''s expression changed.


    "I''ve helped you all these years to take a stable position of president in Royden Group as your


    parents¡¯st wish.


    | didn''t even remarry for you.


    But you!¡± ¡®Cough!¡¯ Edbert started coughing uncontrobly.


    His face turned deathly pale.


    Xena barged into the room.


    The bag in her hand split, and fruits spilled all over the floor.


    "What are you two doing?" She hurried over to help Edbert.


    While patting his back, she gave Edgar a few careful nces.


    "Edgar, hasn''t the hospital given a solution to this situation?" Edbert gripped Xena''s arm tightly.


    ¡°You, send him out.


    | don''t want to see him.¡± Edgar gave the father-daughter duo an icy look before walking out without


    hesitation.


    He had only stepped out of the room when Edbert nced at Xena and said curtly, ¡°Why are you


    not going after him?¡± Xena quickly followed despite being confused about the situation.


    She couldn''t hide the fear in her eyes as she ran out and grabbed Edgar by his suit.


    She followed him into the elevator.


    ¡°Edgar, I... I''m..." She had a lot that she wanted to say.


    Even though the words were on the tip of her tongue, she couldn''t speak them.


    She was only aware of a small portion of Edbert''s ns.


    If she told Edgar, Edbert would do away with her! "Let go.¡± Edgar flung her hand away.


    She had never seen such coldness in his eyes before.


    "I don''t care if we knew each other before this; | don''t want to have anything to do with you.


    Get out of my sight if you still want to live.¡±

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    Xena was rooted to the spot.


    She felt a chill go down her spine as she watched the elevator doors close.


    | can''t believe Edgar will be this cold to me.


    ¡°Edgar..¡± Where did the man fram my youth go? George found Xena staring at the elevator doors.


    "Mr. Edbert is asking for you,¡¯ George said and woke Xena up from her reverie.


    "What?" "You''ve already gone down this route; you can''t go back on your words now.


    You know too much for Mr. Edbert to let you leave." George grabbed onto her wrist and coldly


    reminded her.


    Xena chewed on her lip angrily and stepped back, ¡°No...


    | haven''t decided yet.


    Edgar will surely help me if I tell him." Her hand shook as she reached for her phone in her bag.


    "| have a recording as evidence.


    | will show it to the world? her voice was weak with panic.


    George furrowed his brows and snickered, "You are a clever girl; why would you do something so


    stupid?" Xena did not understand what he meant.


    In the next second, he snatched her bag and phone.


    "Anyone who betrays Mr. Edbert will not end up well.


    Sam Reece is a living example.


    You''re an adult; there''s no free lunch in this world, George said menacingly.


    If it weren''t for Edbert Royden, Xena would still be a typical college student.


    She would never have had the chance to intern at Royden Group or to be interviewed by reporters.


    Neither would she have had the opportunity to wear branded clothes or carry branded bags.


    This whole situation had sprouted from a scheme.


    She knew about their hical behavior yet chose to help them due to her greed.


    It was all her fault that things hade to this point.


    George brought her back to her hospital room and warned her again, ¡°I won''t tell Mr. Edbert about


    today, but you should watch yourself next time.


    He pushed her into the room before she could say anything.


    ¡°| couldn''t catch up to him; she blurted out in a panic when she saw Edbert waving to her in the


    room.


    The strewn fruits were still on the floor.


    Edbert did not me her; he simply told her, "Get ready.


    I''m taking you to Royden Residence tonight.¡± ¡°But Edgar doesn''t want to...


    see me,¡¯ Xena said in a small voice.


    Her whole personality became timid and restless.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She bit her lip and lowered her head, "I understand.


    I''ll go get ready¡± Edbert smiled, pleased.


    He looked at her with twinkling eyes and said, ¡°It''s been tough on you these few days.


    Don''t worry; the sun will shine again.¡± The way he spoke sounded like he was ying chess with


    people.


    Xena''s hair stood on end when she met his gaze.


    Edbert did not shy away from the public''s scrutiny nor hid from the reporters.


    He spoke to them like he had solid evidence and was able to persuade them with his serious


    demeanor.


    He med all the problems on Jean.


    "Please take into consideration this is a matter of the Royden family¡± He painted himself as a kind


    and respectable adult to the masses.


    The public spected that he might''ve been threatened by Edgar.


    Meanwhile, at the detention center, Gigi was in a tight spot.


    All her ¡®friends¡¯ had distanced themselves from her.


    They would give her the dirty eye whenever they saw her after her counseling session.


    "What are you going to do?" Gigi''s face was full of annoyance.


    She was quickly surrounded by a mob of people.


    The head of the group, Sheena Bowler, sneered at her, ¡°You''re a heartless b*tch.


    No, you don''t have a conscience.


    Your sister treats you so well, yet you are blinded by hatred¡± Gigi''s eyes turned icy, "Do you know


    Jean?¡± The crowd snickered.


    "Surely, she must know.¡± ¡°If Jean had not begged Sheena, do you think we''d care if you died?"


    ¡°Let''s just throw her out, Sheena¡± The crowd threw swears at her.


    Gigi frowned; how is it that I''m still in Jean''s care? She slowly slid down the wall.


    ¡®Pang¡¯ Sheena started throwing marbles at Gigi, but Gigi could only retreat further from the pain.


    "How about you reconcile with Jean the next time she visits you? Don''t pull her down with you,¡¯


    Sheena sneered at her.


    "What do you know? She''s so self-righteous! She never asked my opinion when she did things,


    apparently for my good.


    Why do | have to be thankful to her?" Gigi shouted at Sheena.


    She couldn''t contain the rage in her heart.


    Sheena was prepared to leave but turned around when she heard Gigi''s outburst.


    She red at Gigi with cold eyes.


    Gigi had never seen someone with such intimidating eyes.


    "You two sisters are totally different.


    You do not sympathize with people like she does and cannot let go of your hatred.


    The more you call her your sister, the more guilt she will feel.


    But you? You''re feeling hurt for yourmon enemy.


    How do you think she feels?" ¡°You have no idea what''s going on! Who are you to judge me?¡± Gigi


    questioned with a low voice as she bit her lip tightly.


    The people around her were going to restrain her, but Sheena stopped them with a wave of a hand.


    She stared at Gigi and said darkly, "You''re quite simr in this.


    She acted just like you did when she first came here.


    She was full of thorns.¡¯ Gigi¡¯s eyes shone with unshed tears.


    "Don''tpare me to her." Why does everyone think it''s my fault? Why do they all stand with Jean!


    ¡°Sure, | don''t know what happened between the two of you.


    But | have eyes; | can see.


    You should have a good think about it.


    She doesn''t owe you anything.


    Sheena scoffed.


    At this moment, it was like thest threads holding her mind together snapped.


    She shut out the world and slowly lifted her hand to stare at the lines on her palm.


    She thought about the day Jean pulled her.


    The person who caused all this travesty was not Jean.


    It was me who couldn''t escape the pits of hatred.


    That''s why | ced all my anger on Jean.


    Even an outsider like Sheena could see this; how was | so blind? Gigi kneeled on the floor and cried


    for a long time.


    "What can | do?" The following day, Robert Martin, awyer, came to look for Gigi.


    He ced a demand letter in front of Gigi.


    ¡°ording to the intiff, Jean Eyer''s, request, we will be withdrawing all usations against Sam


    Reece.


    | will apply for your bail after you sign this letter.¡¯ "What?"

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    Chapter 504


    Gigi was in shock when she heard what thewyer said.


    "Ms.Reece?"


    Thewyer tapped on the table, "You can sign here."


    Gigi slowly lifted the pen and signed her name.


    After that, Robert dealt with her bail, and she was released in the afternoon.


    No one paid any attention to her.


    Her heart was distraught as she walked out of the iron gates.


    Even though she was free, she felt like she was still in there mentally.


    "Where is Jean?"


    Robert opened the car door and told her, "I don''t know.I can send you to the city center.Get in¡¯


    Robert couldn''t let Gigi walk down the streets herself; she would be too eye-catching.


    After all, she was a celebrity.


    Also, someone had entrusted her to him; it was part of his job.


    On the way back to the city center, Gigi made more than ten calls.


    Few people picked up, and even fewer held a conversation with her.


    Most did not even bother to pick up and denied the call.


    Gigi stared at her phone silently.


    Robert could see the betrayal Gigi was feeling.


    "Whatever! I don''t care if they don''t want to talk to me!" Gigi scowled.


    She put down her phone but quickly picked it up again.She stared at two numbers before finally


    giving in and tapping on Ben''s number.


    "Where is Jean?"


    "I don''t know."


    The voice was colder than Gigi had expected.


    Ben was about to hang up but was interjected by Gigi.


    "I have something to pass to her.It''s about the situation with Sam.Should we just forget about it?"


    Gigi said through clenched teeth.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    This was the only way to get them to pay attention to her.


    "She has already decided to drop the charges and let go of everything.Whatever evidence you have


    is useless." Ben replied to her coldly.


    ¡®Click¡¯ He hung up.


    Ben slowly let his hand fall. He looked at Jean sitting on the couch and whispered, "Have you really


    decided?"


    Jean shut her eyes.


    She knew the person on the phone was Gigi.She could even guess what she had said, and she


    was probably correct, seeing how Ben was angry.


    But she had nothing to do with that matter anymore.


    "Ben, what I''ve learned from this matter may be what my father had intended when he agreed to


    marry me off to Edgar.There are many things to care about in this world, yet at the same time, many


    things to lose.I can''t force Gigi to live like me.But I can choose to let go."


    Jean seemed to be iridescent.It was captivating.


    She put down the mug in her hands.


    "I should get going.Rachel''s already at the airport.Let''s meet again someday: She reached out her


    hand toward Ben, toward the past she was leaving behind.


    "I will take your whereabouts to my grave." Jean giggled.


    "Yeah."


    Five hourster, news of a ne going missing spread in Yorktown.


    The ne was en route to Louisville when it lost contact with the radio tower during a storm.


    During the descent, a passenger was flung out of the ne.


    They identified her as a twenty-something woman named Ms.


    Eyer from her passport in her belongings.


    Ben had just gotten home from work when he saw the news.


    He was still reeling from the shock when someone banged on his front door.


    Edgar stormed in and demanded with raging eyes, "Where is she? Your secretary booked her


    tickets.It was that flight, wasn''t it?"


    He pointed at the TV.


    It was.


    Ben opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything.He quickly recollected himself and ran out.


    Edgar followed behind.


    "The nended in Louisville.Do you think she''s alive?"


    He wished she was.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ben shouted angrily.


    He wouldn''t have let her go on that ne if he had known.Ben''s phone suddenly rang.He picked it


    up and heard Rachel sobbing.


    "Mr.Ludwig, what do I do...Ms.Eyer''s ne...What do we do?!"


    Ben''s hand tightened around his phone.


    "Was she really on the ne?"


    There weren''t many casualties on the ne, and they only knew they had found the fallen


    documents.


    There weren''t any new updates either, so they did not know if Jean was alive.


    There was still hope as long as there was no body.


    "Yes, I sent her luggage in myself.The passport.."


    Rachel sobbed uncontrobly.


    "I''ll go over right now."


    The only thing Ben could do now was confirmed it with his own eyes.


    Edgar''s car followed closely behind.


    They reached the airport at almost the same time.


    "There''s no point in you going.Jean wouldn''t want to see you even if she was alive,"


    Ben warned him stoically.


    Edgar reached into his pocket for his wallet and identification card, but his hands shook so hard he


    couldn''t even pay the fare.


    "Let me help you, sir"


    The airport staff quickly helped Edgar with the procedure.


    He seemed unbothered by everything around him.


    He only hoped this was one of Jean''s ploys to avoid him.


    Ben side-eyed Edgar.


    "It''s toote to regret now."


    Jean wouldn''t have left the country if it wasn''t for him.


    Edgar closed his eyes sorrowfully.


    "Yes, it''s all because of me."


    He tried to control the shaking by clenching his fists.


    At the same time, Joseph arrived at the airport ina flurry.


    He hurried over to Edgar and Ben when he saw them.


    "The woman who went missing.Is it."


    "No!"


    Edgar answered vehemently.


    Joseph had an inkling something was wrong when he saw the look in Edgar''s eyes.


    "This is under our jurisdiction.We will be joining the investigation.Let us know if you have any intel"


    Edgar''s brows tightened further.He turned to look at Ben.


    "Who else knew she was going to take this flight?"


    "Me and Rachel¡¯ Ben answered quickly.


    He had helped Jean deal with Eyer Group, but Rachel was the one who nned Jean''s route to


    Louisville.She had even departed at the same time as Jean to avoid any tails.


    However, things had gone south.


    "No, it can¡¯t be her"


    Ben denied earnestly.


    The thought that it might be Rachel who nned Jean''s demise was chilling to the bone.


    "It better not be"


    Edgar''s re was fierce and piercing.


    His phone rang as he was about to stand up.


    "Edgar, you must not go to Louisville.You absolutely must not!" Xena''s voice rang out.

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    Chapter 505


    Edgar briefly nced at the screen before turning his phone off and boarding the ne.


    Meanwhile, Edgar had locked Xena up in her hospital room.


    Xena pressed against the door, trying to listen to the voices outside.


    She could hear George saying, "We''ve contacted our men over there.They will move out once


    Edgar arrives¡¯ Xena clutched her phone tightly; she didn''t dare make a sound.


    Edbert had his back to the door and was looking at the scenery outside.


    He seemed unbothered by the situation, "Prepare the news manuscript and contact the board of


    directors.We have to file a missing person''s report once we get news of my nephew''s


    disappearance¡¯ Then, I''ll be able to take back Royden Group without even lifting my pinky.


    "Yes, Mr.Royden."


    "The initial n was to go after that brat.But since the b*tch decided to leave on her own ord, I''ll


    let her live.At least she has more sense than her stubborn father."


    Edbert sneered and nced at the hospital room behind him.


    "Keep an eye on her."


    "Got it,, George nodded and went into the room.There was no time for Xena to hide; she quickly


    pretended to be asleep in bed.


    The door closed, and George whispered menacingly at the woman in the bed, "I warn you.Do not


    do anything."


    Xena was so nervous she felt her heart was going a mile a minute.She dared not make a sound.It


    was dark.


    Jean was walking by the shore with a bag pack.


    After the emergencynding, the flight attendants ushered the passengers away from the crash site.


    They walked for a few kilometers but did not see anyone, not even the people of this country.


    Their phones had no signal, so they had no idea of their actual location.


    All they knew was that they were in an isted area.


    "Hey, it''s gettingte.How about we camp here for the night? Please make groups of two or three


    and stay together.Refrain from going too far since we''re not sure of the danger around here."


    The crew instructed.


    Jean looked at her watch; it was at least five hours to sunlight.We can''t sleep in a ce like this.


    However, she felt weak.


    If she did not rest, she would not be able to keep up with the group.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She went to sit under a tree, lit a small fire, and caught two fish from the river.


    "What is this? Man Vs.Wild?"


    "I bet the crash has been reported on TV.Our family must be so worried! And we have no way to


    contact them.Family? Jean''s head drooped even more.Ben had told her to contact him when she


    arrived.She frowned as she looked at the battery on her phone; there wasn''t much left.


    As everyone was settling down, they heard someonein, "I can''t sleep in a ce like this.It''s


    all because you guys used a sh*tty old ne that we''re in this situation.I''ll sue you!"


    "Sir, it was out of our hands¡¯ "Is that all you guys are good for? Apologies?"


    The group of men stood up with their luggage and walked toward the east.


    "Once I get a cab, I''m heading straight to the embassy...Jean watched their slowly disappearing


    figures and heard a whisper beside her, "It''s so dark.They might run into some animals"


    Her heart jumped, and she quickly looked over at the speaker.He looked about twenty years old, but


    his eyes shone with maturity.He felt Jean''s gaze on him and turned to her.


    "Miss, don''t worry.I¡¯m just running my mouth.The world is such a safe ce; how can it be?"


    He giggled.


    Jean hummed at him.


    Sometimes, people are scarier than animals.


    There was no news of the group of people.


    The following morning, the remaining people divided thest bit of food and headed toward the


    east.


    Not even a kilometer away, they chanced upon the bag packs of the group that left the night before.


    There was blood on it, and a rotten stench came from that direction.


    "Is that a hand?"


    Someone screeched.


    The crowd scurried backward.


    No one had heard any weird sounds or human criesst night.


    No matter how tired they were, they couldn''t have just left their personal belongings, right? They


    must have gotten into some trouble.


    "Guys, stay with the group.Let''s keep moving forward.We just need to get to somewhere with


    signal.If something had happenedst night, it''d be best if we did not stay here.Otherwise..."


    The crew looked at each other and said, "Okay, let''s keep moving."


    Jean watched as the young man from before walked toward the objects.He seemed to be taking


    pictures of it, but after that, he pretended as though nothing had happened.He kept walking with the


    group.


    There was another thought in Jean''s mind.


    Was the crash really an ident? At the same time, Edgar and Ben arrived at Louisville Airport.


    The airport was under lockdown; people coulde in but couldn''t leave.


    Joseph was sent by Westburgh to investigate the matter, but they couldn''t get any information even


    after meeting with the local police.


    They could only confirm that they hadn''t found any bodies.


    "No news is good news."


    Edgar clenched his hands and looked upward at the blue sky.


    How can a person be fine after falling from the sky? His heart ached, but he reeded to be strong for


    Jean.


    "Ben, I''m going to rent a car.Let''s start searching around here: "What use are you going to de? Even


    the police and rescue team couldn''t find them; Ben frowned at him.


    "I can''t sit around and do nothing, Edgar said and quickened his pace.I don''t care if this is all for


    naught.I won''t give up if there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "Mr.Royden.."


    Joseph said but realized Ben and Edgar were go''e.


    "Officer Bunnings, they''ve left.They even left their belongings here."


    An officer told Joseph.


    Joseph pped his forehead, annoyed, "Fine.


    Let them do what they want.


    Let''s go interview the rescue team: Edgar drove along the shore toward the west.


    "How de you know to go this way?"


    Ben crinkled his forehead as he looked around him.


    It was empty fields before him.


    They looked like they were leaving the city.


    "It''s been twelve hours since the ident.


    Since the rescue team and police can''t find them, one of two poss bilities is they have no signal and


    are in an uninhabited area. I''ve searched the map, and only one ce matches those points; Edgar


    said calmly while clutching the steering wheel. Ben frowned and asked hesitantly, "What about the


    other possibility?"

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    Chapter 506


    "Nothing"


    Edgar''s eyes glinted, and he stepped on the elerator harder.


    Ben looked at the increasingly empty roads and slowly exhaled.He was being realistic by not writing


    off the second possibility.


    The possibility that the people on the flight, including the crew, had met demise.


    Three hourster.


    There was still a little ration left in Jean''s bag pack.


    We haven''t seen a soul! Not even an animal! What happened to those peoplest night?! Jean


    walked slowly but not slowly enough to be separated from the group.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Some people started to get impatient as they could not see an end to their walking.


    "Is there no one looking for us? When will we reach the end?"


    "Yeah! We haven''t had a drop of water to drink"


    People started grumbling; their reasoning was clouded by primal desires.


    "You guys fly in and out for a living; do you not know what kind of ce this is?"


    The people red at the flight attendants.


    "We don''t.It''s hard to guess since there are no specifdmarks around us."


    The passengers looked at each other and scoffed, "If this goes on, we''ll probably die from


    exhaustion or thirst.We still have a little food left, but I bet no one has water"


    There was a thump in everyone''s hearts.


    Jean chewed on her lip.She had emptied her bottle a while ago.


    The others wouldn''t carry water with them either.


    Those words caused a ripple or rage through the crowd.


    While everyone was bickering, they heard the sound of a Car.


    "People! Over there!"


    The crowd started to run toward the car, but the closer they got, the more suspicious they became.It


    was a car, and there were people who weren''t typical citizens.


    The vehicles were dark green camouged trucks and jeeps.


    Everything around them was quiet, and they could see barbed wires in the distance.


    Is this the border? Or a quarantine camp? Before the group could react, there was a helicopter


    hovering above them.


    "Who are you? You need to leave!"


    It was an army base, but they weren''t Louisville''s troops.


    The passengers were a group of people that consisted of old and young ordinary people.


    They were all exhausted, and some had even fainted from the fright.


    Jean looked up at the helicopter.


    I think I''ve seen that emblem before...


    She raised her hand to block out the sun''s re.


    Where though...


    At Royden Residence! On Edgar''s bookshelf! She inhaled sharply.


    Soon, a convoy of about ten jeeps came, and they were ushered into it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Quick, exin to them.Can''t you speak theirnguage?"


    Some passengers pushed the flight crew.


    "It''s."


    It will be hard.


    Jean thought about it after listening to their conversation and stepped forward.


    "I will try? She waved at someone opposite to them and shouted loudly, "We were involved in a


    ne crash.We didn''t mean to trespass! We''re all ordinary civilians."


    The group opposite them heard her and nced at each other.


    The head of the group surveyed Jean before stepping forward, "This is the army''s stationed


    area.We need to identify you.Please form a line and move ordingly"


    Jean conveyed his instructions to the passengers.


    They slowly nodded and said, "They''ll take us to the embassy as long as we cooperate with them,


    right?"


    "Not really, the young man from before piped up as he fiddled with his luggage, "if they find any


    weapons or prohibited items, they might.."


    He made a gesture.


    Those that heard him turn pale in the fast.


    "Don''t worry, Miss.I was just joking" he giggled.


    Jean and the two flight attendants kept cool and thought about the situation.


    He wasn''t entirely wrong.


    But we''re not sure of their affiliation.


    If we don''t cooperate with them, they might really off us.


    "You know theirnguage.You go first! We''ll learn from you."


    Jean looked up and saw them looking at her with an expectant glimmer.She could only nod and


    agree.


    We can''t just keep going on like this.


    I have to give them a little hope.


    Their way of verification was simple yet intrusive.


    Jean walked into a dark room.


    She followed their instructions and took out her belongings.


    They let her out with a gesture after sieving through them.


    Jean stood up and looked at the emblem on their uniform.His expression darkened when he noticed


    her staring at him.


    "You can leave now."


    Jean turned away and left.


    The next person to go in was the young man.He came out with a bruise on his face.He must have


    fought with them.He did not seem afraid, though.He clutched his bag andughed, "This is my


    baby; I can''t let them see it."


    Jean frowned at him.She walked over after a moment of contemtion.


    "Are you.."


    The young man was drinking straight out of a tap.


    When he heard Jean, he looked at her and spoke through a mouth of water, "I''m majoring in


    history.I''ve done some research on the aborigine''s culture here, so I can speak a little of their


    language."


    "Do you know what the vulture on their emblem means?"


    She couldn''t help but ask.She felt uneasy.


    The ce seemed more like an international self- organization.


    The young man looked at her differently.


    He wiped his mouth and whispered after ncing around him, "They''ve governed this ce for


    more than ten years.


    All they have is stolen, including their assets and women.


    It will be hard for us to escape unscathed."


    He pointed at the drone above them and continued, "They can''t afford anyone spilling the secrets of


    their location.But don''t worry.They treat pregnant women well because of their religion."


    Heughed.


    Jean gasped quietly.


    They were in a tough bind.


    Once their identity had been verified, they split their group into two.


    Some started to protest, "Why...


    They were silenced when one of the men raised his fist.


    One group was brought away, and Jean and her group were brought to a meeting tent.


    "Write down the details of your family and contact details.We''ll contact them and send you back."


    Is it that simple? Jean nced at the pen and paper and then at the people standing to the side.


    They wore no emotions.


    None of them moved.


    The man opposite them mmed his hand on the table and shouted, "Now!"

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Chapter 507


    ¡®Crash..¡±


    The road up the mountain was covered in debris, and the rain wasing down in buckets.It was


    far too dangerous to force their way across.


    Edgar stopped the car.He frowned at the windshield wipers doing their best to brush the rain aside


    but failing terribly.


    Ben piped up from next to him, "Maybe it''s best if we stop for now..."


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Edgar had gotten out of the driver''s seat.


    "You drive" Ben used to be a racecar driver, after all.


    Ben froze.


    "I can''t guarantee that we''ll get there safely.Are you sure you''re fine putting your life in my hands


    just to find her?"


    Edgar stood outside in the pouring rain.


    There was no sign of hesitancy in his eyes.


    "Jean trusted her life with you.And I trust her judgment"


    It didn''t matter who they were to each other.He trusted her no matter where she was.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Okay then" Ben replied.


    They swapped seats and continued onward.


    Ben was fully focused on the road ahead.


    After a few maneuvers, they arrived at a t in.


    But it was still dark out, and the rain was still pouring down around them.


    They drove on slowly.


    "Wait a minute¡¯ Edgar stopped him urgently.


    He rolled down the window and looked at the sky to see a shing bright red light.


    "Did you see that?"


    Ben affirmed that he did.He had been paying close attention to the road and weather conditions.


    It was normal for a racecar driver.


    The two of them kept their eyes on the light.


    There was another sh of light.


    They could make out that it came from a drone.


    Edgar smiled in relief.


    "She must still be alive."


    "What?"


    "Just continue in that direction.They must have detained her inside"


    Ben was at a loss for words.


    "How could youugh at that?"


    Edgar''s fist finally rxed.He had been beside himself with worry for the past two days.


    The tightness in his chest finally loosened.


    The car continued moving.


    After driving for about eighty kilometers, they were stopped by what looked like guards in uniforms.


    They were all d in green raincoats.


    Their eyes showed a certain ruthlessness to them.


    "Who are you?"


    "They don''t look like Louisville''s military." Ben frowned.


    He was confused.


    Edgar opened his door and slowly stepped toward them.


    Ben watched Edgar talk to them from inside the car.He was shocked to see them open the gates for


    them! Ben stepped on the gas and drove in.


    "What is this ce?"


    "They have at least five guns pointed at us right now.Don''t make any sudden movements or say


    anything."


    Edgar muttered to him.He looked deadly serious.


    Ben felt a chill run down his spine.He mped his mouth shut.


    Meanwhile, Jean was in a stalemate.


    Jean refused to write her details no matter how they threatened her.She had two reasons; for one,


    she did not know their intentions.


    For two, whose name should she write? She did not know who else she could ask this favor of.


    Someone entered the room and whispered something to the head honcho.


    Someone else was also brought in.


    Jean kept her head low until someone stood next to her and ced a hand on her shoulder.She


    stiffened.She was about to shove the hand away.


    "Let.."


    The word had escaped her mouth when she saw his familiar eyes.


    Jean could not describe the emotions that ran through her at that moment.


    Savior.


    The word popped into her mind when she saw Edgar.


    Here, standing next to her.


    "Can I take her with me?" He spoke theirnguage.


    Jean was still frozen in shock when suddenly Edgar pulled her up and out of the room.


    "But they¡­ ¡° She quietened when Edgar''s hand mped down on her shoulder.


    "Quiet."


    He muttered into her ear.


    Jean pulled herself together and followed him out.


    To her surprise, Ben was there too!


    "Get in the car and tell Ben to head west."


    He instructed her.


    Jean stiffened and turned to him.


    "What about you?"


    Edgar smirked at her.


    "I''ll catch up"


    Once she was in the car, Edgar turned and walked away without turning back.


    Jean fumbled for the door handle, but Ben had locked the doors, and the car was already moving.


    "Wait.He''s still inside.And what about the people that were on the ne? What will happen to


    them?"


    "Trust in him."


    That was Ben''s only response.He had never felt calmer.He finally understood something.


    Edgar loved Jean deeply.He just wasn''t one to express it verbally.


    "You''re pregnant.You need to eat, drink and rest."


    Ben gripped the steering wheel hard.His eyes were troubled.


    Jean faltered.He was right.


    Who could she save in her current state? She watched the ce disappear from view in the


    rearview mirror.Her eyes were bloodshot, and her lips were drawn tight.


    "Edgar seems like he knew someone there.Something simr happened at Royden Residence.This


    can''t be a coincidence."


    "If that''s the case, he''ll be fine, won''t he?" She asked in a shaky voice.


    "Yes"


    Ben suppressed what he was feeling.


    "You must be tired.How about taking a nap first?"


    Jean was extremely alert, but the soothing movement and the low hum of the car beckoned her to


    sleep.


    An entire day and night had passed when she next woke up.


    They were in a small hotel in the suburbs.


    Jean frowned at the piece of stale bread and water before her.


    "Has he returned?" She asked in a hoarse voice.


    Ben, who was rolling the window down, stiffened.


    "Not yet."


    Fearing that Jean might worry, he added, "I drove a long time to get here.It''ll take him equally as


    long, if not longer, to get here"


    Jean stared at the bread in front of her in silence.She reached for it.


    It was hard to know how precious life and freedom were until it was taken away.


    At least now, she and her unborn child were safe.


    "Ben, could you tell me how you came here?"


    Ben was prepared for her questions.He briefly exined what the news had reported to her.


    "I thought that they had blocked the news from getting out." Jean said through a mouthful of bread.


    It was dry and hard to swallow.


    Ben sat across from her.


    They were silent for a long time before he asked, "You said that the Roydens recognized some of


    the people there.Could Edbert have something to do with the ne crash?"


    Jean froze.


    That had not urred to her.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Someone was knocking on the door.


    Ben gestured for her to stand behind him.


    He reached for therge stick behind the door and called out, "Who is it?"


    The answering reply sounded exhausted.


    "It''s me?¡±

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    Chapter 508


    Ben opened the door to Edgar standing in the doorway.He looked exhausted, but at least he


    seemed somewhat unharmed.


    Jean looked him up and down.


    Edgar smiled at her, "I''m fine.She sat down and turned away from him.Ben handed Edgar the stick.


    "She hasn''t eaten much today."


    He opened the door and strode out.


    The door closed behind him.


    Edgar carefully approached her.


    "We can''t go home for the time being.Please bear with it.Ben and I will figure something out¡¯ Jean


    did not respond.


    He was gentler than usual with her.


    From Jean''s understanding of him, he wasn''t one to act this way unless something big was really


    going down.He was afraid that she''d worry herself sick.


    "For the time being? How long will that be?" She cocked her head to one side.


    Before he could say a word, she said, "I have no intention of leaving now that I''m here."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She had applied for a temporary visa before entering the country.


    Edgar frowned.His throat felt like it was closing up; it took him a while to speak.


    "Are you nning on giving birth here?"


    Jean''s eyes grew dim.


    "I aborted it a long time ago."


    She thought that her n was foolproof.


    "Is that so?"


    He stared at her disbelievingly.


    Finally sighing, he said, "I''m going to get you some food.You''ll need some energy to talk or, in your


    case, argue with me."


    He didn''t say a word about that ce or the people there.


    Neither did Jean ask.She took out her phone and found a local news website.


    They were covering thetest news about the ne crash.She grew grimmer the more she


    read.She had found herself entangled in a conspiracy.


    This seaside town was quaint and remote.


    There weren''t any tourist attractions, and not many people visited.


    Jean opened the window and saw Edgar and Ben chatting with the hotel owner downstairs.


    The three of them seemed to have a mutual understanding to not mention anything about what had


    happened.


    But choosing not to talk about it didn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    That night, someone pounded on Jean''s door.She woke up in fright.She stayed quiet, hoping that


    whoever it was would go away.


    There was a cry and then silence.She slipped on her slippers and carefully made her way to the


    door when a voice called out, "Go back to sleep.I''ll keep you safe."


    Her mind went nk.


    She didn''t respond.


    Slowly, she reached for the doorknob and forcefully pulled it open.


    Edgar was leaning against the doorframe on the other side.


    He frowned when he saw her.


    "Go inside and rest.Leave these..."


    "Do you think I''ll be able to sleep?"


    Jean retorted.


    "Just tell me what''s happened"


    Edgar gave in.He called Ben over and borrowed a map from the hotel owner.


    "The organization you met before...Isplicated.Basically, it involves people from four different


    countries, and they are based somewhere the governments cannot regte." Ben frowned.


    "Then you..."


    "My father used to have some business with them.And I''ve also had some contact with them.Which


    is why I understand the way they do things."


    Edgar pointed to the map.


    "They mainly conduct their business around this area.I''ll find us a car within these couple of


    days.After we cross this road, we should be able to head straight for Louisville."


    We''ll be fine once we get there.


    "Did they have anything to do with the ne crash?¡¯ Jean was much more interested in if this had


    anything to do with Edbert.


    "No."


    Edgar looked at her and answered confidently.He rolled up the map and put it away.


    "Both of you know howplicated our situation is right now, so please just stay put" He sounded


    angry.


    Jean turned away from him and mumbled her acquiescence.


    She just wanted them all to be safe.


    She was never one to put herself in harm''s way.


    In any case,pared to someone who is more than capable at handling such things, she had no


    choice but to give in.


    Everything was quiet for the rest of the night.


    However, Jean suddenly remembered something Edgar had said.


    What did he mean when he said that he had contact with them? If he had business with them...


    It''ll exin how he was able to get out of there so easily.


    But how would Edbert not know about this? Meanwhile, back at home.


    "You didn''t catch her?" Edbert stiffened in anger.


    "You idiots! With the money I''m paying you, how difficult could it be to kidnap a pregnant woman?!"


    The timid voice of the interpreter replied, "It waspletely impossible, Mr.Royden.Mr.Robles had


    sent people to find the ne as soon as it crashed.However, there was too much area for them to


    cover."


    "And what about my nephew? He must be there!"


    Now that the n had failed, Edbert could only settle for the next best thing.


    "Get rid of him quietly in that godforsaken ce¡¯ That way, he could move forward with securing his


    position as president of Royden Group.Erm.."


    The interpreter sounded like he had more bad news.


    Edbert continued to instruct him.His face grew redder with every passing second; he was furious.He


    threw his phone to the side and bellowed, "Idiot!"


    George picked up the phone and spoke to them before hanging up.


    "Mr.Royden, it''s best if we move on to the next step of the n if they''re both alive.Dying it might


    bring on moreplications"


    Edbert ced both hands on either side of his wheelchair.


    He frowned.


    "Edgar has made his choice.He chose that woman over thepany.If that''s the case, we can''t


    allow him to return"


    George nodded in agreement.


    "Find a way to get rid of Jean"


    Edbert maneuvered himself to the window.His brow slowly smoothened out as he stared at the


    moving traffic outside.


    "My carefullyid out ns shall not be ruined by her.


    How extremely foolish of Edgar to give up his career for one woman.However, this was all in


    Edbert''s n.


    "I''ll take care of it.But...Things will be tricky if Mr.Edgar has already found Jean.He has connections


    there, after all."


    George was always one to consider all options and consequences before acting.


    But sometimes, Edbert would get annoyed by how long he took to get things done.


    "Do you think he has a chance of turning this around?"


    George caught the glint in Edbert''s eyes.


    He immediately bowed and said, "I spoke out of line.I''ll make the arrangements right now"


    As he turned to head out, Edbert added, "There''s that girl as well.Keep an eye on her"


    George left the hospital and returned to the office.


    It had been three days since Xena started her internship with them, and not a day had passed that


    her supervisor did not end up fuming.


    "If you can''t even handle this small assignment, then you might as well forget abouting in


    tomorrow!"


    Xena stood in the doorway.Her head lowered.


    "I''ll take care of this, Mr.Jenkins"


    George said and led Xena out.


    As they walked, Xena could feel the eyes of her colleagues staring at her with judgmental eyes.She


    bit her lip.


    "Mr.Carlson, you''re making things worse"

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    Chapter 509


    George reached for the elevator button and turned to look at her.


    Once they entered the elevator, George couldn''t help but sneer at her, "I told you to watch what you


    say and do, but that didn''t mean that you should just lie down and let people walk all over


    you.You''re the heir-to-be of the Royden family.You don''t need to be that cautious"


    Xena stayed silent.She heard what they said at the hospital the other day.She had plenty of


    evidence.But she could not speak out.


    Rather, she did not dare to.


    How would she survive if this came to light? "I don''t want to intern here anymore.Can''t I just leave?"


    She looked up at George hopefully.He had helped her plenty of times in the past.


    She should be able to trust him.


    George''s eyes grew hard like flint.


    "What do you think?"


    He had shown her mercy before, but if she continued to y dumb, there was no need to keep her


    around.


    While the elevator was still moving, he turned and pinned her against the elevator wall.


    "You sent Mr.Edgar a text before he left, didn''t you?"


    "I did not!"


    Xena immediately denied it.


    George narrowed his eyes at her.


    "I gave you the phone you''re using.I know where you''ve been, what you''re doing, and who you''re


    talking to."


    The blood in Xena¡¯s veins ran cold.


    "Naivet¨¦."


    George turned away.


    "Are Edgar and Jean alive?" Xena asked meekly.


    "Maybe."


    After receiving a call from Edgar, Joseph immediately sent someone to escort them back.He began


    interrogating them as soon as they met.


    "What happened after the ne crashed? How many people survive the crash? How did the three


    of you survive for the past four days?"


    "She needs rest" Edgar said.


    He led Jean around Joseph and the police officers that came with him,pletely ignoring them.


    Ben was no different.


    Joseph frowned, "What is going on? Stop messing around.You have to..."


    "Same here.Noment."


    Edgar had instructed Ben to do so before they left the hotel.


    They couldn''t say a word about what had happened to keep Jean safe.


    If not, the consequences would be too much to bear.


    However, an hour after they arrived at Louisville, the tabloids started reporting news on the private


    organization, Swarm.


    "ording to professionals, it is an aggressive and highly dangerous private military located around


    the border."


    "As of this moment, the police have not intervened.It is unknown whether this could be political."


    Ben and Edgar exchanged nces.


    Their eyes shed with cold certainty.


    Jean was much more at ease than the both of them.


    Having suffered a ne crash, she had experienced far more than any average person had in ten


    lifetimes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    People would rely on their natural survival instincts and self-preservation skills to calm their troubled


    minds when faced with an uncertain future.


    "The Louisville police force are going to interrogate you.It is all routine."


    There was no way Joseph could stop them.


    A few hourster.


    Jean and Edgar were both in the same interrogation room.She had long gotten used to such


    ¡®routines: "Don''t say anything no matter what they.."


    "That should be easy.I have no idea what''s going on."


    Jean eyed the camera in the corner of the room.


    "I''m not going to lie.It''s better for me to tell the truth anyways."


    Her words had a double meaning to them.


    "It came as a surprise to me when I found out that my ex-husband had connections to a private


    military organization." She suddenly blurted out.


    Edgar stiffened.He opened his mouth to say something.


    But Jean beat him to it.


    "You''ve always told me to not ask so many questions.To not get involved.But not once did you think


    that maybe I could be of help.To you, I''ll always be someone that needs your protection"


    Jean cocked her head and said emotionlessly.


    "I''m just overreacting"


    Her voice was barely louder than a whisper.She sounded so sad and lonely in that enclosed room.


    Jean looked down at her knees.


    "How did you know that I did not abort the child?"


    "You wouldn''t do that."


    He sighed softly.


    Who would have thought they''d finally be honest with each other in such circumstances? "You have


    a sense of responsibility.Everything you do, you put your heart and soul into it.Unlike me, all I know


    how to do is threaten people to get my way."


    Jean blinked.


    Was he actually reflecting on himself or just cating her? "Everything I do is for your safety"


    Jean was quiet.


    This she admitted to herself.


    If he hadn''t appeared like a knight in shining armor, she might still be locked up in that ce with


    the rest of the passengers.


    And she wouldn''t need to be interrogated either.


    After everything she had been through, she still couldn''t get rid of him.


    The door opened, and a Louisville police officer walked in.


    Joseph followed behind.


    "Let''s get cracking."


    They were asked about their personal information.


    Nothing that couldn''t be disclosed.


    Toward the end, Edgar would butt in and take over whenever Jean tried to say something.


    It gave people the impression that he was trying to hide something.


    Jean frowned at him.


    "Tell me the truth!"


    "I am telling the truth."


    He spread his hands out as if showing that he was fully cooperating with them.


    Edgar looked calm as ever when in fact, he was signaling Jean.


    They needed to muddy the waters a bit.


    They were telling the truth but nothing of use.


    Anyone listening would think of them as a pair of innocent but unfortunate run-of-the-mill citizens.


    "Never seen him before."


    Jean shook her head at the photo they showed her.


    In the end, the police had no choice but to break out the polygraph.


    Joseph could not stop them.


    But it was useless.


    Edgar and Jean were on the same wavelength.


    The policemen threw their earphones to the side when they heard the interpreters answer.


    They swore and mmed the door when they left.


    Joseph scratched his head in confusion.


    He stared at the two of them.


    "Are you telling the truth?" He asked.


    "Of course." Edgar smiled faintly at him.


    "Okay. Then, would you like to remarry her?"


    Joseph stared hard at Edgar''s face. He was testing to see if the polygraph was working.


    "Yes. Anywhere, any time"


    Jean pursed her lips tightly when she heard the sincerity in his voice. The polygraph suddenly


    beeped.It echoed loudly in the small room.


    Joseph leaped to his feet.


    "I knew something was off! This machine is broken!"


    "I''m sorry, Officer Bunnings, but the battery is just running low. See, the light didn''t go off."


    The police officer standing next to Joseph nudged him.


    Joseph was stumped "Stupid machine!"


    The Louisville police had no choice but to hand them over to Joseph.


    They had twenty-four hours to leave Louisville.


    They also could not reenter the country for five years.


    "Don''t worry, Officer Bunnings"


    Edgar reassured him once he heard the order.


    "We''ll never return to such a dangerous ce on our own ord."


    "Damn it"


    Jean muttered under her breath.

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    Chapter 510


    On the way home, Jean would speak only when spoken to.Ben was stuck between the two of them.


    It was the most ufortable he had been in a long time.He received a call from home when they


    touched down at the airport.


    "I''ll be heading off now.Let''s figure out some options on how we can fix this."


    He had no say in Jean choosing to stay or leave.


    "I''m sorry for causing you so much trouble."


    Jean felt incredibly apologetic.


    "Yourpany must have suffered some losses because of me¡¯


    "We''re fine. Your safety is much more important.Okay then, don''t hesitate to contact me if


    somethinges up."


    Ben nced at her as if signaling something.


    Jean nodded, understanding what he meant.


    Their interaction was not unnoticed.


    To him, it felt like there was something more between them.


    "What were you guys talking about?" Edgar frowned.


    He helped her lug her suitcases.


    "It''s got nothing to do with you.Jean spat out and walked out.


    "But...Hadn''t he gone to Louisville to save her with Ben? How could she treat both of them so


    differently?! Edgar caught up with her.He wanted her to exin.


    But when he reached the entrance, he saw Rachel hugging Jean tightly, sobbing uncontrobly.


    "Ms.Eyer! You scared me to death! I thought something terrible had happened to you.I was so afraid


    that...I''m so sorry!"


    Her eyes were bloodshot.She clutched at Jean, refusing to let her go.


    "I haven''t been able to eat or sleep these few days.I was so afraid that something had happened to


    you."


    "I''m fine.Don''t I look okay to you? Not a scratch on me.Besides, there was no way you could predict


    this happening when you booked the tickets for me.Don''t cry now.We''re in public.Aren''t you


    embarrassed?"


    Rachel''s face was covered with snot and tears.


    "Next time, I''m going with you! I''ll never let something like this happen to you ever again!" She


    sobbed.


    Her concern warmed Jean''s heart.


    "As you wish."


    It was at that moment that she realized there was no way she could leave this city.


    Cold and cruel it be.


    "That reminds me, Ms.Eyer, your aunt is back.She''s staying at your house right now"


    "My aunt?"


    Jean paused before asking, "Was it because of news of the ne crash?"


    "Yes."


    Rachel nodded.She couldn''t believe it when she received news of it over the phone.


    But once she saw Julia Horton and the way she carried herself, she was convinced that Julia had to


    be Jean''s aunt.


    There were just too simr.


    While all this was happening, Edgar had already moved the luggage into the car''s trunk.He opened


    the door and got in the car.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "She''s your aunt.It''s only polite for me to meet her."


    Her aunt was just a convenient excuse.He was not about to let Jean go home by herself.He


    nned to stick to her during this sensitive time.


    "You''ll regret it" Jean frowned.


    She was saying this out of the kindness of her heart.


    But Edgar ignored her, refusing to get out of the car.


    Jean had no choice but to get into the car.


    "You asked for it"


    The car started to move.


    Miles followed behind in another car.


    They arrived at the Eyer''s residence to see ady in a long dress standing in the garden.


    She was supervising the cleaning up of the yard.She pointed while drinking tea, all so elegantly.


    Jean nced at Edgar, who was admiring her aunt''s elegance, and urged him, "There''s still time for


    you to go.My aunt is not someone to be trifled with¡±


    But out of all her aunts, Julia Horton was the kindest to her mother.


    Back then, her mother married her father against her family''s wishes.


    After the wedding, they cut off contact with her.


    Julia was the only one Jean had met when she was a child.


    She had received the worst scolding of her life from Julia.


    But the rest...


    Hadpletely disowned them.


    Jean took a deep breath.


    She mustered up some courage and approached her.She''d never want to meet this aunt of hers


    again if she had a choice.


    "There and over there.Make sure that it''s spotless.Honestly!"


    Julia lectured the servants.She spun around when she heard footsteps behind her.


    Their eyes met.


    Julia looked Jean up and down.


    "You''re just like your mother.Sloppy as always."


    She snorted.Her words were harsh, but she reached for Jean to give her a hug.


    "Were you afraid?"


    Jean was fine until this moment.


    Julia''s concern drove her to tears.


    "Yes."


    She buried herself into her arms.


    Julia looked somewhat disgusted.She patted Jean on the back.


    "There, there.What''s there to be afraid of? Even if the sky were to fall, I''d stand in front of you to


    take the brunt of it.It just wasn''t appropriate of me to interfere now that you''re married.How have


    you been?"


    Her throat was thick with tears.


    They held each other tightly.


    After a while, Julia held Jean away.She looked indifferent, as if they hadn''t just been hugging and


    crying together.


    "That''s enough.You''re a sobbing mess.Was this how your mother raised you?"


    She nced at Edgar, who was standing behind Jean, impatiently.


    "Who is he?" She asked Jean.


    "How do you do, ma''am? I am..."


    "Was I talking to you?"


    Julia cut him off.She pulled Jean to the side, preventing Edgar from intervening.


    "Speak up.Jean felt like a misbehaving child.


    "He is my ex-husband."


    Ex-husband? Julia arched an eyebrow.She looked Edgar up and down.


    Without a single word, she hauled Jean into the house.


    Edgar was sensible enough to bring down the luggage from the car.But the door mmed in his


    face.He could hear Julia telling Jean off inside.


    "You''re divorced! What are you thinking, traveling with him? Do you have no sense at all?"


    Jean took it without talking back.She had no intention of letting Edgar in.He stood at the door,


    waiting helplessly until one of the maids opened the door.


    "I''ll take care of the suitcases.It''s best if you leave."


    Edgar held on tight to the suitcases.He did not want to hand them over.


    "I need to speak to Jean" The maid was not in a position to make this decision.


    "Mr.Royden, don''t make things difficult for me."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Fine."


    Edgar looked disheartened.


    Before the maid could react, Edgar squeezed in from the side.


    "Huh?"


    Who would have thought that Edgar Royden, the president of Royden Group would lie and be so


    untrustworthy?! It just so happened Jean was upstairs in her room.


    Julia came downstairs and red at Edgar warningly.


    "The both of you are divorced.Stop bothering her.You''ll just hinder her chances of finding a


    boyfriend."


    There was a pause, and Edgarughed bitterly.


    "Ms.Horton, you may not be aware of it, but Jean is pregnant Liaple all with my child"

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    Chapter 511


    Apart from Jean''s father, Julia was the only other family member he met.


    When they first got married, they didn¡¯t have many rtives.


    Nevertheless, he treated Julia respectfully.


    On the contrary, she never once saw him as a guest.


    "So what?"


    She paused before continuing nonchntly, "In our current times, as long as she''s good enough, a


    man who truly loves her would not care about those.Are you discriminating against women?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant."


    "What do you mean, then?"


    Julia walked to Edgar.


    Suddenly, a look of realization came to her.


    "You''re not thinking of taking responsibility of the baby, are you?"


    Edgar nodded solemnly.


    "That''s my thought"


    "Forget that thought.First of all, I will never agree."


    Julia walked past him and poured a ss of water for herself, not interested in seeing his face.


    "The women in our family will never return to their ex-lovers.Since you guys h divorced, you are not


    suited for each other"


    She turned back to look at Edgar.


    "Jean''s taste is worse than her mother''s.At least Gary was decent¡¯ Edgar faced her insults


    silently.However, it was not enough even after expressing her thoughts.


    Julia showed him the results of watching the news for the past few days.


    "Yourpany has had so many problemstely.As a man, you don''t even know how to run a


    company, yet you keep saying you want to be responsible for her and the baby.How are you going


    to do that? Are you going to make both of them suffer with you when the baby is born? She''s


    pregnant, so she might not be able to think straight, but you can''t be like her! Do you think it''s an


    easy thing to raise a kid?"


    Edgar was unable to retaliate to any of her points.He admitted to himself that he hadn''t thought it


    through.


    Hence, he left Eyer Residence in resignation after getting a scolding.


    Julia snorted before the French windows as she watched Edgar enter his car.


    "Your dad is better at taking defeats like this." Jean froze.


    "Did you disagree with my parents¡¯ marriage as well?"


    Holding the ss, Julia shook her head.


    "Not really. I just didn''t want your mom to suffer in their rtionship. Yet.." she choked.


    In that instant, memories of the past flooded Julia''s mind.


    "We cannot go back to the past.Jean, remember this ¡ª life won''t give you many chances to redo


    things.Since you had the opportunity to leave once, it''s already a hint for you."


    She put down her ss and held Jean''s hand.


    "Running away from the problem is never a solution.Only putting it behind you and moving on will


    make you happy and free.Do you understand what I mean?"


    Jean seemed to understand certain parts, but Julia had already let go of her and walked up the


    stairs.


    "The renovation of this house is pretty good, but we need to retouch some parts.This time around,


    I''ll be with you longer."


    Julia seemed to take this ce as her own house.


    The stock prices of Royden Group were quite turbulent.


    When Miles brought all the department managers to report to Edgar, he looked calm.


    "Mr.Royden, the board of directors needs an immediate reply.How does this look?"


    Mr.Gibson wiped the sweat on his forehead anxiously.


    Miles interjected just in time, "Mr.Royden will need some time to think it through."


    However, Edgar suddenly asked, "What reply?"


    All the managers in the room froze for a second.


    Didn''t he hear anything we said just now? Edgar seemed to be in a daze.He finally returned to his


    senses after hearing Miles repeat the situation.


    "Do as you say." Mr.Gibson heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Thanks, Mr.Edgar."


    Leaving the project to one of their childpanies would reduce the stress on the parentpany


    and avert the media''s direction.


    It was a temporary relief to the attention and the pressure.


    When the news spread internally, Edbert received a few calls from the board of directors


    comining to him.


    "Mr.Edbert, you can''t let the situation remain like this.


    Thepany needs you to lead them, and we all support you to be the president again.


    It seems Edgar is in no mood to lead thepany"


    After that, a headline went on the trending page of Twitter ¡ª ¡®Business tycoon Edgar Royden is


    trying everything to win his ex-wife''s heart, but failed miserably: In the car, Miles suggested, "Why


    don''t we take a break today? I''ll have a look at the situation at Eyer Residence.


    What if there are reporters, and Jean refuses to open the door for him? Being humiliated is one


    thing, but confirming the rumors is another.


    Nevertheless, Edgar had already made up his mind.


    "Things between us are not settled.I can''t back down now.Once the opportunity was lost, it would be


    forever gone.When they reached Eyer Residence, the front door was shut tightly.After ringing the


    doorbell for some time, the housekeeper told him, "Ms.Eyer has a blind date today."


    Miles was stunned after hearing that.Is Mr.Royden dumped before he even had a chance? He could


    feel the pressure from Edgar.


    "Should we track her down, Mr.Royden?"


    "Of course."


    With that, he got into the car, and Miles followed suit.


    "Nathan, check Jean''s location for me."


    Nathan sighed in exasperation.


    "Hey, I''m good at finding people, but I''m not perfect.I can''t possibly know where she is at any hour


    of the day."


    Regardless, Edgar insisted.


    Nathan said, "Unless you tell me what is going on"


    "Her maternal aunt just came back from abroad, and she set up a blind date for Jean" he exined


    morosely and weakly.


    Nathan snorted outughing at that moment.


    "It''s just because of this? There''s nothing to freak out over! Who else in the whole of Yorktown can


    stand on par with you? It''s only Jean that doesn''t see the allure.Any other woman-"


    "Enough.I have a bad feeling about this.I need to find them soon¡¯ Julia''s words from the day before


    rang in his ears.


    She''s difficult to deal with.


    Meanwhile, Jean pulled Julia''s sleeves in a cafe exasperatedly.


    Still, Julia continued, "Hugo, this niece of mine is good at everything, but sometimes she doesn''t


    think things through.


    I think you are a good match, but you have to be more proactive."


    Huge smiled back at her.


    "You''re right, Ms.Horton¡¯ Jean was speechless upon seeing the situation.Why is it Hugo? I knew


    something''s definitely up from Aunt Julia''s expression in the morning.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Have a good chat to get to know each other more."


    With that, Julia put on a pair of sunsses and left quickly.


    Jean sighed and drooped her head lower.


    Sitting opposite her, Hugo raised his hand and ordered a cup of coffee for her.


    "Why? Is it that hard to be with me?"

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    Chapter 512


    Jeanughed awkwardly before exining, "My aunt just came back from abroad, so she doesn''t


    really understand Yorktown well.Sometimes, the way she interacts is also..."


    Hugo did not interrupt her.He merely watched her as he listened attentively.


    "So, I hope you don''t mind.Let me get the bill this time."


    After Jean finished speaking, she looked at him expectantly.


    Huge saw her expression, but he didn''tment on it.


    Instead, he said, "This cafe has pretty decent afternoon tea.Unfortunately, it''s not avable now"


    Jean thought her little speech moments ago had taken effect, seeing how he changed the topic.


    Suddenly, he spoke.


    "We have discussed this before, but you rejected me firmly"


    Hugo brought the subject up solemnly as her words left a deep impression on him.


    "I haven''t moved on from the trauma of my previous marriage.Aren''t you the same as well? It would


    hurt everyone involved if you have someone in your heart, yet you date another person."


    Hugo leaned forward and continued thoughtfully, "! thought through your words, and I think you are


    right"


    He sped his hands together before saying slowly, "But a lifetime is very long.I think it''s fine to


    take things one step at a time starting from now"


    He finished his sentence nervously.


    "If you reject me again before giving me a chance, it''s unfair to both of us, isn''t it?"


    His reasons left a profound impact on her.She finally understood why Julia wanted her to meet


    Hugo.


    Whether they would proceed to the next stage of the rtionship was unknown, but it was enough


    that she could see how he healed from his wounds.


    After all, we all have to move on.


    Running away from the problem is never a solution.


    "When does the afternoon tea start?"


    Jean turned toward the counter.


    "At four.We still have some time.The art parlor upstairs is having a fair.Are you interested,


    Ms.Eyer?"


    He took two tickets out of his pocket.


    Jean was momentarily stunned before she joked, "If I reject your invitation, or if I didn''t even appear


    today, what would you have done with these tickets?"


    "I didn''t think of that problem."


    He stood up and looked at her.


    "Perhaps I''m simr to Mr.Royden in some aspects ¡ª I don''t like to envision myself losing."


    He didn''t avoid mentioning Edgar at all.


    When Edgar arrived, Julia was the only person in the caf¨¦.She was sipping a cup of coffee with


    some desserts in front of her.She wore a pair of Bluetooth earphones and watched her idol''s


    performance like she was a teenage girl.


    "He''s so cool!"


    Edgar took a deep breath to prepare himself for a scolding.


    Then, he walked over.


    "Aunt Julia, Jean¡ª"


    "Who''s your aunt?"


    Julia replied hostilely and frowned at him.


    "Are we rted?"


    After a pause, Edgar replied guiltily, "No"


    He felt his eyelids throb slightly.


    "Ms.Horton, I just want to ask Jean''s whereabouts."


    "I have no clue."


    She shrugged.


    "I''m not her nanny.How would I know where she is? Since you can find this ce, I''m sure you can


    find her!"


    In that instant, he felt it was daunting to deal with Julia.


    Though he made himself very clear, she gave him vague answers.


    People around their table started noticing their conversation, so he sat down.


    "Jean handed herpany to us.There are some issues in the handover process, he said patiently.


    "I see," Julia replied coldly.


    "If it''s not done well, it might affect Eyer Group''s future."


    Julia blinked and nodded nonchntly.


    With a fork in her hand, she tried to reach the furthest te from her.


    "Apany that should have gone bankrupt is not worth the effort ¡ª just like men.There are


    dozens of rich, handsome, and thoughtful men.Who do you think you are to stand out among them,


    seeing how unobservant you are?"


    Julia stretched her hand again but could not reach the te.


    Finally, Edgar noticed and quickly passed the te over.


    Julia looked at him and ced her fork down.


    "Unfortunately, it''s toote now.I''m not in the mood to eat anymore."


    Edgar paused mid-air, not knowing what to do.


    "You have a pretty sessful business, but you are still clueless about how rtionships work.Right


    now, Jean doesn''t need to be with someone she has to grow with.She needs someone who can


    heal her wounds"


    She got up and smiled at him.


    "Though I waited for you slightly, you''re not toote.If you still want to win her back, let me remind


    you ¡ª forcing her will never work."


    With that, she left.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Edgar frowned and sighed before leaving.


    When he met Nathan in the evening, he seemed dejected and hopeless.


    Looking at the empty bottles in front of him, he asked, "You''ve already drunk so much?"


    Edgar lifted his head and smiled weakly.


    "I don''t have anything else to keep me upied."


    "You''re so forlorn just because Jean went on a date."


    Nathan couldn''t understand why he was reacting this way.


    Edgar didn''t seem like his usual self at that moment.


    The more Nathan spoke, the more Edgar drank.


    Finally, Nathan had to forcefully drag him back.


    That night, he heard Edgar mumble Jean''s name several times.


    The next morning, dark circles emerged under Nathan''s eyes.


    "I shouldn''t have cared for youst night! If I were Jean''s aunt, I would disapprove of you too!" he


    grumbled.


    As soon as Nathan finished speaking, Edgar glimpsed at his watch and washed up.


    After that, he headed to thepany immediately.


    Throughout the entire process, he didn''t say a word.


    Worried about him, Nathan quickly followed him and witnessed how he got Royden Group up and


    running again.


    "To all the departments, please give me the resources list within three days.."


    "Tell Gary if he makes one more mistake, he is dismissed."


    "Tomorrow ¡ª no, this afternoon - I want the results: From the managers to the employees,


    everyone perked up.


    "Yes, Mr.Royden, we''ll get it done now."


    Their spirits lifted as they walked around the building.


    Just a few days ago, the entirepany seemed dejected.


    In no time, the situation had taken aplete turn.


    Just like that, the king of the business empire was back.

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    Chapter 513


    Standing in front of the meeting room, Nathan heaved a quiet sigh.


    "Fortunately, our business is unrted to Royden Group.


    Otherwise, they would''ve taken it over"


    "Mr.Knox, Mr.Royden asks you to join him."


    Miles was very busy.


    After telling Nathan hastily, he rushed to discuss business with their partners.


    Without even needing to ask, Nathan knew Edgar would ask him to do him a favor.


    "Just tell me ¡ª I will try my best."


    To make up for myints this morning.


    "I''m hungry.Let''s have a meal together"


    Edgar put down his pen and took his jacket.


    As he walked out of the room, a smile was ying on his usually cold face.


    A chill crept down Nathan''s spine when he saw that.


    He quickly chased after him and asked hesitantly, "Wait.


    Didnt you forget something? He asked Miles to pass the message, yet it was just to have a meal


    with him.


    Is this for real? Looking ahead, Edgar replied sinctly, "Yeah."


    The mirror in the elevator reflected his side profile - there was no hesitance on it.


    "You are acting odd."


    Over the past few days, Edgar would only find him for drinks.


    Every time they met, he would invariably bring Jean up.


    However, he suddenly became a workaholic.


    Nathan saw the change as difficult to ept.


    "Were you triggered by Jean''s aunt?"


    Nathan mumbled carelessly, not expecting him to reply.


    "She is right, after all."


    Nathan''s eyes widened.


    He had never seen Edgar give up on something, whether business or otherwise.He had always


    been obstinate and stubborn, refusing to lower his head to anyone.


    Yet, he was utterly defeated by Julia.


    Nathan took in a sharp breath.


    As they walked out together, he muttered, "Now I''m curious about her."


    She managed to tame Edgar in a few days! Nathan quietly observed him for another two days.


    Apart from burying himself at work and motivating all the employees in Royden Group, nothing else


    seemed off.


    Within three days, the entire city knew the news of Royden Group reorganizing.


    Right after that, the shares rose quickly.


    Everyone on the board of directors smiled widely.


    "I told you so - we need Edgar to lead us to get our dividends.I hope we never experience that


    again.Everything was a mess.How could that work?"


    "Yes.It was chaotic, but everything is in ce now"


    They spoke as though they had never supported Edbert taking over.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Under such circumstances, everyone was focused on their work except one.


    "Xena, are you here? I already told you this must be done well.Why is this so sloppy? Stand aside!"


    That was the third time she was scolded that day, but no one found it off-putting anymore.


    "This is how it is if you get in through connections ¡ª you don''t have any skills."


    "I heard the secretarial department is preparing internal tests for us soon.She would probably be


    fired."


    Xena''s heart sank.


    No, I can''t be fired! After the lunch break, she found an opportunity and went to Edgar''s office.


    Edbert had given her a key to the office, but she didn''t want to use it before, nor did she dare to use


    it.


    Her only option was to find a way out for herself safely.


    "Ed-Mr.Royden."


    Standing at the door, she said awkwardly, "Can I discuss some matters with you privately?"


    Edgar inspected her.


    "Come in."


    Xena heaved a sigh of relief before walking into the room.


    "Did Royden Group''s shares increase further? Not bad.Let''s buy some more"


    Julia clicked on her phone as she ate some grapes in satisfaction.


    "Susan, these grapes are nice.Buy more tomorrow."


    Susan''s voice rang from the kitchen.


    "Okay."


    Julia got up and looked at Jean, who was trimming the bushes in the garden.


    Then, she walked to the kitchen and saw some dishes on the dining table.


    "Susan, you''re really good at cooking" she breathed, impressed.


    Susan smiled at her.


    "I''m happy that you like it.It''s just some home-cooked dishes"


    However, Julia said sullenly, "But I think you probably don''t like me.After all, I''m the one who broke


    them up"


    Susan froze.


    The moment she met Julia, she knew that she was not a woman that should not be crossed.


    It was mainly because Julia was too honest.She never hid her thoughts, making Susan at a loss for


    words at times.


    At that moment - Susan held a bowl of water, unsure of her reply.


    Julia snorted outughing.


    "I was just joking ¡ª don''t take it seriously.I haven''t been in Jean''s life for so long, but I keep


    chattering away as soon as I return.I guess everyone is quite tired of me."


    Susan looked at her for a moment before suddenly asking, "But do you really wish for them to be


    separated?"


    Sunlight fell on her face as Julia turned around.


    "It''s not what I want, but what they want.With that, she started making her way upstairs.


    "By the way, make some food for kids tonight.I want to invite Hugo and his daughter over, but it''s


    going to be a secret."


    Hence, it was only at dinner-time that Jean knew about that.


    "Aunt Julia, I don''t think it''s appropriate"


    "How so? You have to know more about each other''s life.Even if you guys don''t manage to get


    together, you can still be friends.Besides that, don''t you like that little girl?"


    Julia looked serious, as though she had the best wishes for Jean.


    "Even so..."


    "Alright, alright.Go change now.I will invite them in"


    Julia cut her off with a wave of her hand.


    When she turned around and opened the door, she saw an uninvited guest in the yard.


    She frowned and muttered, "You can''t praise men"She walked to him.


    "Why are you here?" she asked, annoyed.


    "It''s regarding business."


    Edgar flipped open a set of contracts.


    "Since Jean would like to give up on Eyer Group, it''s best that I buy it over.I have already prepared


    all the necessary documents; I just need her stamp and signature"


    Julia looked at him and the contract.


    "I''m not good with business.I can let you in, but keep in mind that today is not a good time.If you


    ruin my ns, I will chase you out of this house; she grumbled.


    Before Edgar realized it, another car arrived.


    Julia''s attitude took a 360-degree turn.


    With a broad smile, she walked to them.


    "Oh my, is this Ellie? She''s adorable! Here, let me have a look!"


    Edgar''s gaze dimmed as he stood on the stairs.I''m really unwee here.

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    Chapter 514


    Since Edgar''s business took off, he had never experienced such a cold treatment.


    In the entire Eyer Residence, he was the only outsider.


    When Susan saw him standing there in loneliness, she felt sorry for him.


    "Mr.Royden, would you like to help out in the kitchen? Perhaps Ms.Eyer would forgive you."


    This was the best idea Susan had in her mind.


    "It''s fine."


    Edgar ced the contract on the top of the wine cer and walked to them.


    In front of the French window, Julia held Ellie in her arms while Hugo and Jean drank tea beside


    her.It was a blissful family picture.


    Edgar was envious, yet he felt helpless.


    Jean had noticed his gaze since the beginning, but she didn''t understand why he chose to stay.


    Miles could have sent the contract over, yet he came here on his own.


    Thinking about his words before, Jean frowned.


    Julia shot a look at them and brought Ellie to Jean.


    "Ellie, do you like Jean?" Ellie nodded with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    "Do you want to see her every day?" Ellie nodded.


    "Yes!"


    She held Jean tightly, refusing to let go.


    Meanwhile, Hugo looked at them with a warm smile.


    Edgar was the only person in the living room who looked cold.


    When he tried to teach Ellie thest time, they had an argument, so he didn''t want to repeat his


    mistakes.


    At that moment, the doll Ellie was holding fell to the ground.


    Edgar immediately walked over and picked it up for her.


    "Let me help you with this"


    A gentle expression was shown on his usually indifferent face.


    After picking up the doll, he handed it to her and said, "There are strawberry tarts in the


    kitchen.Would you like some?"


    In that instant, all three of the adults looked at him.


    Even Jean was surprised.


    Is this man Edgar? He was usually dour and was not good at getting along with kids.


    Yet, he was willing to put his pride down and pick up a toy for Ellie.He felt like a stranger to her at


    that moment.


    She even wondered if she was hallucinating.


    Julia was the first to return to her senses.


    She smiled and spoke before Ellie could reply.


    "Susan is great at cooking ¡ª do try it out.I''ll go first."


    She got up and went to the kitchen, followed by Ellie.


    As soon as Ellie stood up, Hugo followed suit.


    When Jean wanted to get up, a warm hand appeared in front of her.


    Edgar spoke in a low voice with a smile.


    "Be careful"


    Jean''s eyebrows twitched, but she took his hand as support as she stood up.


    "Just leave the contract here ¡ª I will have a lookter.You can leave if you are busy."


    She never thought he would stay since it would make things awkward for everyone.


    However, his personality seemed to have changed.


    "I haven''t had Susan''s cooking in a while.I''d like to stay to try it out¡¯ Jean was speechless upon


    hearing that.


    Since he had said it aloud, Jean couldn''t ask him to leave.


    She frowned as she watched Edgar take off his suit and walk into the kitchen to help them out.


    Julia brought a strawberry tart to Jean.


    "Stop looking at him.He just wants to present his charm and good manners.That''s all"


    Jean returned to her senses upon hearing that.


    She retracted her gaze and changed the topic.


    "Is it nice?"


    "Yeah.It''s a shame you can''t eat it."


    Ellie was devouring the tart like a kitten, but her head shot up when she heard that.


    "This tart is so delicious! Why can''t Aunt Jean eat it?" she asked nkly.


    Julia lowered her head and looked at her.


    "Sometimes, we don''t need a reason for things"


    With that, she crouched and pinched Ellie''s face.


    "Just like why I want to pinch your face now.Many things in life don''t need a reason."


    At that moment, Jean looked through the kitchen window at Edgar.


    That night, everyone seemed to be deep in their thoughts during dinner.


    However, Edgar''s attitude toward Ellie changed a lot.


    Ellie was not scared of him and even started to speak to him.


    It was out of Hugo''s expectations that Ellie would take a liking to Edgar.


    "Uncle Edgar, do you like this?" Ellie showed him the carrots on her te.


    "I don''t like it. Can you finish it for me?" she whispered.


    "Of course; Edgar replied.


    Jean elbowed him, but he didn''t notice it.He passed his te over for Ellie to ce her carrot.


    "You agreed to eat this. It''s not like we are exchanging food."


    However, a corn pancake appeared on her te with some diced carrots.


    Ellie pouted andined, "Uncle Edgar, didn''t you promise to eat my carrots?"


    "I did, and I finished your carrots.But in exchange, you have to finish this corn pancake."


    Edgar resumed his usual calm and cool self.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Holding her fork tightly, Ellie protested, "But you didn''t tell me earlier!"


    She was about to throw a tantrum, but Edgar made her change her mind with just one look.


    "Before a transaction, you should ask all the relevant conditions.We cannot return on our words now


    that we have a deal.This is how you build trust" he exined seriously with a raised eyebrow.


    While eating, Julia interjected, "Does she understand such aplicated idea?"


    Edgar froze upon hearing that.He was focusing on Ellie''s attitude, so he didn''t think of anything


    else.He lowered his head and looked at her bright eyes before asking patiently, "Do you want to


    continue with the transaction?"


    Hugo turned around with a slightly stern expression.


    Just as he was about to say something, Ellie replied, "Yes"


    Everything proceeded as usual.


    At that moment, she behaved like an adult, taking the responsibility that belonged to her without any


    tantrums.


    Hugo was greatly surprised by this.


    After Ellie finished her food, Susan took her from the dining table and yed with her.


    Hugo looked at her te ¡ª she ate more than usual and left no food behind.


    Julia smiled gracefully.


    "I didn''t expect you to be good with kids."


    "That''s because I don''t treat her like a kid.Everyone needs to be treated with respect" Edgar replied


    coolly.


    "I was just respecting her right to choose."

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    Chapter 515


    It was exactly how he treated Jean ¡ª patience alone was not enough.


    What she needed was mutual respect.


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, Julia stopped praising him.


    "Now that you''ve sent the contract over and finished your food, you should leave."


    She invited Hugo over to let Jean know more about him.


    From what she heard, they had a good experience visiting the art gallery the other day.


    Hugo even sent Jean home.


    Since it was the perfect opportunity to get to know each other better, she didn''t want Edgar to ruin it.


    Hence, she made herself clear enough.


    Edgar already had a n in mind.


    "I have some business to discuss with Mr.Mason about a golf club project south of the city.I think he


    might be interested"


    He used business as bait.It was slightly despicable of him to do that, but it was useful.


    The crucial point was that Edgar was great at deciphering others¡¯ facial expressions.


    His bait was right up Hugo''s alley.


    After hearing their business conversation, Julia frowned in annoyance, so she went to y with


    Ellie.


    Jean, on the other hand, was listening to the conversation attentively.


    She learned a lot from the conversation between the two seasoned businessmen.


    She had the chance to learn the art of negotiation from their conversation, and she wanted to make


    the most out of it.


    Hence, Julia''s n turned into a business conversation between the three.


    Finally, when Hugo left with Ellie, who had fallen asleep, Julia apologized again.


    "I will prepare a nice meal another time and make sure no one interrupts us." Hugo smiled at her


    warmly.


    "I don''t mind.Thanks to you, I got a business deal tonight"


    "Good." Julia thought highly of Hugo because he wasn''t annoyed at all.


    When the father and daughter entered the car, she muttered to herself, "It''s too bad that he has a


    daughter.


    But she is cute and well-mannered.


    It might not be bad after all¡¯ Edgar heard her.


    Wearing a perfectly-ironed suit, he asked calmly, "Does he know about Jean''s pregnancy?"


    Julia looked at him defensively.


    "What do you mean?" Edgar smiled warmly.


    "Nothing.I''m just thinking that if they are serious about dating each other, they''ll have to face each


    other honestly.Otherwise, it''s considered cheating: Julia gritted her teeth silently.


    "I shouldn''t have let you in just now"


    She would never have given in if it wasn''t rted to Eyer Group.


    Standing opposite her, Edgar replied politely, "Don''t be mad at me.I''m sure we will see each other


    again"


    It was inappropriate to be mad at him since he didn''t step out of line.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he coolly walked back to his car.


    Julia sighed.


    "He shouldn''t have done it if he was going to regret it now!"


    The door was closed shut.


    In the car, Edgar called Nathan, who grumbled as soon as he picked up the phone.


    "I won''t drink with you tonight"


    "I''m not asking for a drink.Come to my office to work"


    "What?" Nathanined.


    Doesn''t this guy have a transition period between being romantic and being a workaholic? When


    Edgar left, Jean watched him with the contract in front of her.


    Julia knocked on the door before sending in some desserts and fruits.


    "You need a lot of nutrients at your current stage, but don''t force yourself.Just choose what you


    like."


    Her hands were slightly wet when she put the te down.


    Just as she was about to leave, Jean asked, "Aunt Julia, do you think I should sell thepany to


    Edgar?"


    Julia stopped and mulled it over.


    "You''re aware that I know nothing about business, but I understand how a man thinks.Since this is


    the reason Edgar is using to see you regrly, I''m sure he has a backup n.Whether you sell it or


    not, he is well-prepared"


    She''s right.


    "So, you should only consider your pros and cons."


    With that, Julia dimmed the lights.


    "Take your time to think about it.There''s no rush¡¯ Jean nodded.


    Indeed, I''m too impatient.


    She went to Louisville without any preparation.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had that encounter.


    At that moment, her phone beeped.


    Who would it be at this hour? She picked up the call and heard Sheena¡¯''s voice.


    "Ms.Eyer, are you free tomorrow? Can I meet you? I would like to discuss Gigi''s situation.


    "Sure."


    Jean put her phone down calmly.


    The next morning, she went to meet Sheena after getting ready.


    They agreed to meet in a park near the city.


    The weather was quite pleasant that day.


    When the wind blew past, one could smell the faint scent of flowers.


    "Ms.Eyer, thanks for meeting me!" Sheena said wistfully.


    "Gigi was very immature in the past and did many harmful things toward you.I''m really sorry about


    that"


    Sheena bowed deeply to her.


    Ever since Gigi dissolved the contract with her old agency, Jean had many ways to destroy her to


    the point where she couldn''t even survive, but Jean didn''t.


    Sheena sighed.


    "I''ve quit being a manager.Initially, I thought I would never meet Gigi again, but she appeared at my


    doorstep one day with all her luggage..."


    Jean listened to her quietly.


    After Gigi got out of prison, she had nowhere to go.


    The news about the ne crash added more stress on top of her already poor mental health.


    Under immense pressure, she found Sheena.


    She slept and drank all day for the past few days, barely eating anything.


    "The doctor found a tumor in her brain that is putting pressure on her nerves.


    They took a scan, and the results will be out tomorrow: With that, Sheena shook her head.


    "She is still so young.If it''s malignant, or..."


    Her voice trailed off.


    Jean felt a heavy feeling in her chest upon hearing that.


    On her way back home, she dialed Edgar''s number.


    "I''m willing to sell Eyer Group to you.I can sign the contract anytime."


    "We still have to discuss the price" Edgar replied, trying to suppress his emotions.


    He was confident that Jean would agree, but he didn''t expect it to be this soon.


    "Make it quick."


    On the other end, Edgar frowned, "Do you need the money soon? Jean, if something''s up, we can


    always talk about it.Just...don''t disappear again, alright?"


    "I''m not going away; Jean replied in exasperation.


    He replied morosely, "I won''t disturb you and Hugo anymore"


    He sounded hurt and sorry.


    Jean massaged her temples.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Thanks."


    After putting down the phone, Edgar thought about their conversation and concluded that something


    was off.


    Next to him, Nathan was tired after working overtime for no reason.


    Just as he was about to take a rest, Edgar sat down next to him.


    "Find out one thing for me."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Nathan felt as though he was a signing machine.


    "It''s about Jean."

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    Chapter 516


    In that instant, Nathan really hoped that Jean could sessfully migrate overseas.


    He wouldn''t need to listen to their love story when that happened.


    "Did you annoy her again?" Nathan guessed boldly.


    "No, Edgar replied sternly.


    "I''m going to buy over Eyer Group."


    As soon as he heard that, Nathan broke his pen.He frowned and muttered, "After you divorced, you


    made a huge effort to make her lead thepany. Now, you want to repurchase it?"


    He suddenly realized that his tactics for chasing after girls were too weak.


    Compared to Edgar, it was nothing.


    To win Jean back, he was willing to sacrifice so much.


    I guess he''s the only person in Yorktown who could do this.


    However, Edgar seemed nonchnt about it.


    "This is the best n to keep in touch with her.Otherwise, I''m kept away from herpletely."


    On top of that, Julia''s defensiveness made it even more difficult for him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee up with the idea to buy Eyer Group; he even gave Hugo''s


    company such a huge present.


    Nathan took a sharp breath.


    "Got it.What do you want me to do?"


    "Make the acquisition process asplicated as possible.Ideally, I''ll like to see her every day.More


    importantly, use this to bind her so she can''t escape overseas again"


    Given the right opportunities, that intelligent woman will really move overseas.


    It will be a lot more difficult to catch her then.


    However, I''ve suffered a lot of damage and had a close shave while helping her this time.


    Jean was notpletely unfazed by Edgar''s actions.


    Her eyes dimmed when she lowered her head to read through the contract.


    However, Gigi needed a lot of money.


    The profit thepany was earning was not enough.


    Jean browsed through a lot of rted information online.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    It was possible to cure her, but very few people managed to fully recover.


    The side effects would usually remain for the rest of their lives.


    She sent another message to Sheena.


    ¡®I will prepare the medical fees, but don''t let her know my involvement for now: Sheena thanked her


    sincerely.


    ¡®It''s her good fortune to have you as a sister: Jean looked at the message for a long time.


    The following day, Julia started working out in the garden.


    She heard footsteps by the door and turned around.


    "Jean,e here and have a look.The view is beautiful."


    She stretched before speaking wistfully, "Your dad chose a good location.It was not that expensive


    when he bought this piece ofnd."


    Jean blinked.


    "Aunt Julia, when Dad bought this property, he hadn''t married Mom.How did you know this?"


    She was deep in her thoughts.


    I remember Aunt Julia has no interest in properties and businesses.


    Julia turned around and replied, "I heard from them? Jean looked at her in confusion, but her phone


    rang at that moment; it was from Edgar.


    She hung up with a frown, but he called her again.


    Julia immediately scoffed, "How is he so clingy?"


    Jean picked up the call and walked to her study.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "I''d like to check all the ounts and bookkeeping of Eyer Group.I''ll be arriving in half an hour."


    It was a reasonable request from the buyer, so Jean didn''t reject him.


    I would never have thought he had so many tricks up his sleeves! It was not enough for him to look


    through all the records.


    He even wanted to check the history and the employees¡¯ backgrounds.


    Then, he wanted to look at thepanies Eyer Group had partnered with.


    Jean agreed to his never-ending requests from day to night until she lost her patience.


    "Mr.Royden, if you are dissatisfied with Eyer Group or have other ns, you can just let me know


    that you want to stop the acquisition.There''s no need to give all of us a hard time"


    To fulfill his seemingly reasonable requests, all the employees at Eyer Group worked overtime.


    They even had to stop their current tasks to reply to his questions.


    Jean was utterly speechless.


    "Ms.Eyer, it¡¯s quite unfair of you to say that."


    Edgar smiled at her.


    "I''m doing this for both of us.Have I raised any unreasonable requests?"


    He shrugged and looked at her cooperatively, making her blood boil.


    Suppressing her anger, Jean stood up.


    "Sure.If you have anything else, just ask Rachel.She can represent me"


    She had stayed there for the entire day.


    It was time for her to get back to rest.


    However, Edgar also stood up as soon as she finished her sentence.


    "You''re right.Why don''t I send you home? Next time, I''ll pick you up earlier."


    Jean frowned at him.


    "...There''s no need for that."


    "We need it.


    We can also discuss some details on the acquisition during the ride to save each other''s time."


    Edgar opened the door and gestured toward the seat.


    Jean had an uncanny feeling he was up to something, but she couldn''t pinpoint the problem on the


    surface.


    After driving for a while, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Mr.Edgar, we might need to ask a mechanic to fix this.I''ll call him now; the driver said


    apologetically.With that, he went out with the key, ¡®locking¡¯ Jean and Edgar in the car.


    She held her head with her hands exasperatedly.


    "Has your driver always been this incapable?"


    "I don''t have any other choice.We are short on moneytely, so we lowered the requirements for our


    new hires."Edgar looked at his phone.


    When he lifted his head, he smiled at her.


    "I''m sure you won''t mind, seeing you are so considerate¡¯ The more he spoke, the more Jean


    thought something was wrong.


    "You-"


    Edgar''s phone rang and cut her off.


    He shot a nce at the caller before hanging up immediately.


    When Jean saw who the caller was, she froze for a second.


    It should be from Miles.Isn''t he picking it up? Finally, she lost her temper ten minutester.


    "Can''t you think of something? Why is your driver taking so long to make a phone call?"


    "My phone''s battery is t.I can''t contact him."


    Edgar shrugged.


    "Use mine!"


    Jean spoke through gritted teeth.He blinked at her innocently.


    "I can''t remember his number.He just joined us."


    Jean frowned deeply and stared at him.


    "Give Miles a call.He has been working with you for such a long time.You should remember his


    number."


    Edgar''s smile widened upon hearing that.


    "Of course.Let me call him¡¯ He followed Jean''s request obediently, but Miles was unreachable.


    "You can''t me me now"


    "Are we going to be stuck here the entire time?"


    "I guess so."


    He took off his suit and ced it on her.


    "It''s getting cold at night.Here, wear this."


    Edgar''s smile widened upon hearing that.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    hapter 517 Jean tried to suppress her anger.


    "You don''t need to y tricks."


    I''m not a fool - of course, I can tell that he staged this.


    Though I don''t really know what he is thinking, there''s one thing I''m sure of ¡ª he treats me as if I''m


    a fool.


    Jean said seriously, "If you have anything to discuss, you can tell me immediately.I''m willing to


    answer"


    Edgar looked surprised to hear that.


    "It really is an ident.I can''t predict when the car is going to break down"


    "Even if the car didn''t break down, you would have found another excuse" Jean said firmly.


    All the time she had been with him during their marriage and after the divorce was not for nothing.


    She did a lot of research, so she understood him and hispany better than he thought.


    A faint smile appeared as he replied, "You misunderstood me"


    Jean stared at his face silently.


    They waited for a while longer, but the driver was still away.She started to feel drowsy ¡ª her eyelids


    kept drooping.


    Edgar said soothingly, "Just sleep if you are tired.I''ll take care of everything"


    Jean opened her eyes.


    "It''s okay.I''m not tired"


    She wanted to stay awake to see how he would settle this situation.


    Edgar narrowed his eyes and replied, "Do you want to chat then?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Forget it.I''m tired."


    Jean turned around and closed her eyes, not giving him any chance.


    Edgar forced a smile, but he didn''t mind her attitude.


    "Buying Eyer Group is not an impulsive decision.I spoke to your dad about this, but he disagreed


    back then," he exined slowly.


    The sudden mention of her father made her frown and listen attentively, but she still ignored him.


    Then, he muttered, "If I were you, I''d probably want to draw a clear line with me too"


    Jean listened quietly.


    Dad met Edgar before he died.


    He was in bed while Edgar stood next to him.


    None of them had any resentments, and Dad said he didn''t regret his decisions.


    "No one can live solely for redemption.If you are still trapped by hatred, you won''t be able to feel


    true joy"


    Edgar opened his eyes.


    It was only at that moment he realized what it meant.


    Because he was ovee by past grudges, he met Jean and married her.


    However, they could not return to how they were because of their grudges.


    None regretted the tangled connections to each other, but they needed some time to self-reflect.


    "Most of the time, love is not enough"


    Jean clenched her fists around her clothes.


    By the time Edgar''s driver found a mechanic and fixed the car, it was already past midnight when


    Jean reached her home.


    Julia was watching the news when she heard Jean return.


    "Why are you back sote?"


    "The car broke down" Jean replied.


    "Did-"


    Julia saw Edgar''s car leave, but when she turned around again, Jean was already in her room.


    Julia turned off the television.


    "Why are kids nowadays suffering so much?"


    The following day, Rachel knocked on Edgar''s door.


    As soon as she saw him, she went straight to business.


    "Mr.Royden, this is the authorization letter signed by Ms.Eyer.I will be overseeing everything rted


    to the acquisition now"


    Edgar frowned at her.


    Then, she handed him a document.


    "She asked me to pass this to you ¡ª it contains our major uing projects for your reference.If


    you don''t have any objections, Ms.Eyer hopes you will transfer the money as soon as possible."


    Rachel couldn''t bear to see this, but since this was Jean''sst order, she had to fulfill it.


    When she finally finished her task, she looked at him.


    Coldness crept into his eyes.


    Without even looking at the documents, he said, "I only work with her"


    "Sorry, I can''t help with that.Edgar quickly called Jean, but the number was not in use anymore.


    He was slightly anxious when he heard that.


    The situation in Louisville has just been solved, and now she''s nning to leave again? The doctor


    put the report down in a blood test room at Valencia Hospital.


    "I''m very sorry, Ms.Eyer.You can''t do any blood typing because you are pregnant.Based on your


    current statistics, the baby''s development is slightly slower than usual.I suggest doing a thorough


    check-up here.We can also provide a n to stabilize your condition.It will be good for both you and


    the baby" she exined professionally.


    Jean knew that she meant well.


    "But if we need to find a suitable donor, will her condition worsen?"


    This was Jean''s greatest worry.


    "Frankly speaking, yes" she said wistfully.


    "We can still control the symptoms because she is young, and it''s discovered early. But I can''t hide


    the facts from you ¡ª finding the right donor is difficult; during the waiting process, many patients


    worsened."


    She heaved a sigh.


    "Right now, it depends on fate.No one can control the situation."


    "What else can I do for her?"


    "We can ce some hope on public charity organizations and hope they will find a suitable donor:


    When Jean left the room, Gigi was standing right outside the door with Sheena¡¯s support.


    Her face darkened as soon as she saw Jean.


    Grabbing Sheena with her left hand, she bit her lips.


    "I don''t need you to do anything for me!"


    As she spoke, she became more agitated and started coughing vigorously in the corridor, eliciting


    looks from other patients.


    Jean walked over and said helplessly, "Sheena, help her back."


    Without looking at Gigi, Jean walked past her.


    She was not sure if Edbert had any spies in this hospital.


    As she walked ahead, Gigi was still coughing weakly.


    "Let her go!"


    Holding Sheena''s hands, Gigi said, "I don''t want her to see me like this.She was never my sister.I


    don''t want her as my sister"


    Sheena''s eyes welled up.


    "Yes, I know.I''ll let her knowter: However, Gigi seemed as though she was in a trance.She kept


    mumbling to herself.


    Even after entering the ward, she didn''t look at Jean, refusing tomunicate with her.She covered


    herself in her bedsheet, only revealing her eyes.


    "Ms.Eyer, why don''t you go back first? I''ll try to talk some sense into herter Sheena sighed, not


    knowing what to do.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    Chapter 518


    "That''s fine.I won''te anymore.I was discussing the treatment with the doctor.Without the right


    donor, we can''t do anything about it - we can only leave it up to fate¡¯ Sheena froze.


    "What? What about you?"


    "I''m not suitable."


    Sheena didn''t expect such a turn of events.She quickly walked over and touched Gigi¡¯s shoulders.


    "Since the doctor said we must wait for a suitable donor, there''s still hope.We will be fine as soon as


    we follow her n."


    "Hah!"


    Gigi snorted under the sheets.


    "I''m just waiting to die.What else can we do?"


    Jean replied coldly, "It''s good that you know that.In that case, let''s not waste any time ¡ª I''ll arrange


    for you to discharge in a few days.There''s no need to waste my effort pleasing you"


    With that, Jean walked out of the room.


    Soon, Gigi started sobbing in bed.


    She felt as though she had been kicked after being abandoned by everyone.She sank into a deep


    abyss after losing all her chances.


    "Why are you here? Why don''t you just let me die?" she yelled.


    Jean caught that just as she shut the door.


    As she stood in the corridor, tears welled in her eyes and streamed down her face as she closed


    them.


    However, a look of resilience slowly overtook her.


    This is the only way for Gigi to let go of past grudges.


    She needs to have the will to live on her own.


    No one can help her with that.


    After exiting the hospital, she called Nathan with a new number.


    "Mr.Knox, I need your help, but I hope you won''t tell Edgar."


    Soon, he replied glumly, "Of course, I will be happy to help you.


    But if you are asking me to help you leave, I can''t do that"


    If Edgar finds out, he''ll probably skin me alive.


    "It''s not that.Let''s talk when we meet"


    It was highly likely that Edgar would find out the real reason behind selling thepany to him.


    Perhaps he already knew.


    Jean just didn''t want her resolution to waver because of him.


    That was why she asked Rachel to settle the rest of the paperwork.


    That also gave her more time to settle Gigi''s discharge from the hospital.


    After Nathan rushed over to meet her, he was relieved upon hearing Jean''s request.


    "So you want me to find a cancer specialist?"


    Jean nodded.


    "That''s easy.I can just call my brother.I''ll do that right now"


    He had two elder brothers who were well- aplished in the medical field.


    They had a few hospitals overseas, but they were going to buy over several local hospitals.


    After making the call, he quickly secured a clinical appointment.


    "If possible, I''d like to have the appointment outside the hospital.It''s best if the patient doesn''t know


    she''s meeting a doctor" Jean said slowly.


    "This is her health report.I will bear all medical fees."


    The more she exined, the more Nathan looked confused.


    "Who''s the patient?"


    "My younger sister."


    The next day, Gigi seemed lethargic after being discharged from the hospital.


    Sheena covered her up with a nket and shoved her into a van.


    The driver nodded at her.


    Sheena caught his message and put a hat on Gigi.


    "Gigi, I have an errand to run, so I can''t go back with you.The driver will send you home"


    Sheena looked at her seriously.


    "Don''t give up, alright?"


    Gigi no longer had any will to live; she didn''t show signs of hearing what Sheena had just told her.


    Sheen sighed and closed the door.


    As the car sped along the street, scenes of her past flitted across her mind.


    At that moment, she truly wanted to die.


    "It''s too painful to stay alive."


    However, she didn''t choose death; God made that decision for her.


    After reaching the hotel, the driver brought her down.


    A gust of wind blew past them, sending her hat to the ground.


    A long and slender hand picked it up for her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Miss, this is yours."


    Gigi blinked, but she didn''t take it.


    The man walked to her and ced it in her hands.


    Then, he pushed her wheelchair into the hotel.


    "I think you''re the one I''m supposed to meet today"


    Gigi was pushed into the luxurious hotel, where many upper-ss socialites hung out.


    Knowing that she was not well-dressed and her face was ashen, she immediately covered her face


    and grabbed the man''s arms.


    "Let me go! Push me out, now!"


    She didn''t want to be seen in that state.


    On the second floor, Jean looked at her while her hands grabbed the railings tightly.


    She could help Gigi with many things, but this time, Gigi had toe to her own senses.


    Though it was pretty ruthless, it was the fastest way.


    They couldn''t afford to hesitate any further.


    Unbeknownst to Jean, two more people were watching her from the parking lot.


    Julia heaved a sigh.


    "Look at this niece of mine.


    Why is she so stubborn? She didn''t tell me such important news, and she wants to sell the


    company!"


    Edgar grabbed the steering wheel coldly.


    "Yeah."


    "You don''t have to buy Eyer Group anymore.I''ll pay for that."


    Julia stopped Edgar''s n.


    "Ms.Horton, they are two separate matters."


    He immediately refused.


    "I will try to give her more.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Julia was adamant.


    "This is our family issue; you have no right to intervene.I''m thankful to you for bringing this up, but


    don''t even think of getting anything else"


    He wants to get closer to Jean by buying Eyer Group, and he even wants to remarry her.


    Julia had already seen through his n.


    That''s such an ambitious n! He remained silent for a few seconds before conceding defeat.


    "Let''s have a look inside."


    "Of course! We can''t see anything from here!"


    With that, Julia got out of the car and walked inside.


    Edgar could not stop her, so he merely followed her lead.


    Julia usually wore trendy clothes.


    Now that she had a pair of sunsses and Edgar behind her, they became the center of attention


    as soon as they showed up.


    Jean also took notice of them, but Julia did not slow down.


    She even walked past Gigi and the man before turning LMapler O10 around, "Eddie, why are you


    so slow?"

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    Chapter 519


    Eddie? Even the seniors in the business circle, such as Zenith, would not address Edgar like


    that.His eyebrows throbbed slightly, but he still walked toward her.


    "Quick! I''m hungry!"


    Julia sat down and started ordering some food.


    Edgar sat right across from her.


    Both of them pretended to be unaware of Jean and Gigi.


    "I want this cake, this one, and this.."


    Julia ordered a lot of food.


    Then, she put the menu down and looked at Edgar.


    "You''re paying, aren''t you?"


    Edgar lost control andughed.


    "Yes""


    "Good.I want all of that? she instructed before looking away from the menu.When Edgar wanted to


    look upstairs, Julia stopped him just in time.Not long after sitting down, the man pushed Gigi to a


    seat near the window.In a chivalrous manner, he gave her his name card.


    "I''m a doctor at CRK Medical Center.I heard you are looking for a blood donor ¡ª I think I can help


    you? Andrew Walterson said with a smile.


    Gigi rxed when she saw Edgar.


    She slowly turned around and put on a mask.


    "What?"


    "l can find you the right blood donor to end your suffering from the disease."


    Andrew''s words struck a chord with Gigi.


    "Who asked you?" She fumbled with her fingers as she asked.


    "Your ex-manager, Sheena."


    Andrew smiled at her warmly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Initially, they didn''t want me to tell you the truth, worried that you might be triggered.But after


    meeting you in person, I noticed you have trust issues.If I didn''te clean, you might be more


    agitated."


    He switched on hisptop, and his smile widened.


    "You can trust me.I will try my best to help you"


    Gigi''s suspicions faltered.


    No wonder Sheena looked weird at the hospital just now.


    She had no clue how outstanding Andrew was in the medical field; she only thought of him as an


    employee of the medical center.


    Finally, she let her guard down.


    It seemed Edgar didn''t notice her at all.


    Their tables were quite far apart, and she was wearing a mask.


    It was pretty unlikely that he saw her.


    "Can we begin now? I need your personal details to continue." Andrew asked matter-of-factly, "Your


    name, please."


    Gigi froze.


    Andrew looked at her and exined, "Don''t get me wrong.This is just some paperwork ¡ª you have


    to fill in your personal information."


    Gigi nodded slowly.


    "And your name is?"


    After much effort, she squeezed out, "Gigi E-Eyer."


    And Jean heard that clearly through her earpiece.


    Then, she turned around to look at Julia and Edgar.


    Did Julia invite Edgar for a meal at this hour? Well, that''s not impossible.


    Perhaps they are discussing the acquisition of Eyer Group, or Edgar might be pestering her.


    Standing behind the railings, Jean looked conflicted.


    "Ms.Horton, aren''t you going to take any action?"


    "Take what?" Julia asked tantly.


    After a moment, a look of realization dawned on her.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I would pay for it? You better stop usingpany matters to harass Jean.She''s


    doing quite well with Hugo ¡ª don''t even think of ruining their rtionship.Otherwise, I''ll spread


    rumors about you, so you can''t even get a wife."


    Edgar was speechless upon hearing that.


    After Julia finished speaking, Edgar''s face fell miserably.She softened her tone.


    "I''m not picking bones with you.You are an eligible partner from all aspects, but you just don''t suit


    Jean.You should know this very well ¡ª neither your temperament nor your character matches


    hers."


    "l can change that," Edgar replied without any hesitation.


    He said seriously, "I mean it.I''m not someone who would make a rash decision.Since I have decided


    to be with her, I won''t regret it.I don''t mind doing anything."


    As soon as Julia swallowed her food, sheughed.


    She had seen a fair share of men regretting their decisions, but Edgar was much better than her


    expectations.


    However, he neglected an essential point.


    "Jean is not the type of girl you need to take care of.She is more independent than most girls and


    won''t want to ept you taking responsibility for her.Yet, you still want to care for her


    unconditionally.The more you chase after her, the more she''ll want to escape.Do you understand?"


    Now that she had experienced separation, she wanted to keep a firm hold on what truly belonged to


    her.


    There wouldn''t be any disappointments without any expectations.


    Edgar''s eyes dimmed.


    "I know."


    "Bullsh*t." Julia raised her voice frantically.


    "You keep saying you understand.What do you know? It''s such a waste of time talking to you."


    She suddenly snapped at him and got up to leave.


    The rest of the customers looked at them, including Gigi and Andrew.


    Gigi''s first reaction was to hide from them.She nudged her mask and covered her eyes with her


    hands.


    Jean witnessed the entire exchange from the second floor with a frown.


    Edgar probably won''t be as thick- skinned as to go after her.


    After all, he was humiliated in front of everyone.


    Contrary to her prediction, Edgar got up and followed Julia.


    Jean pursed her lips as she watched him leave the restaurant.


    From her angle, she couldn''t tell that Julia was right next to his car.


    She deliberately snapped at Edgar as an excuse to leave.


    Edgar was annoyed and amused at the same time, but he opened the door for her.


    "How was that? I''m pretty good at acting, right? I was almost discovered by talent scouts when I


    was young" she said wistfully.


    Edgar gave a slight nod.


    "It''s an outstanding performance indeed."


    Julia looked at the restaurant before pointing at a gigantic mall.


    "If you apany me there and pay for everything, I will tell Jean that you annoyed me, but you


    bought me some presents to make up for it.Then, I will find a suitable time to invite you over for


    dinner."


    Edgar''s eyes lit up.


    "Thanks, Ms.Horton."


    "There''s no need for that! I''m still the same - I disapprove of you and Jean getting back together.I''m


    giving you another opportunity today because of your impromptu performance"


    "Got it"


    Edgar did as he was told.


    On the way there, Julia called someone before telling Edgar, "I contacted the hospital.They said that


    Gigi was going to CRK Medical Center.Do you know that?"


    Edgar frowned.


    Of course, I do.That was founded by Nathan''s eldest brother, and it''s one of the top medical centers


    in the world.


    They have a lot of resources and professionals.


    The only problem is the fees.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    Chapter 520


    Julia could tell that he was hiding something from her.She immediately red at him.


    "What? Is there something I should know?" Edgar gave a start.


    "This medical center is outstanding, but it''s rted to one of my friends.I think he might know


    something¡¯ Even though Edgar didn''t want to ce his suspicions on Nathan, it was difficult for an


    average person to ess the resources from that medical center.


    "What are you hesitating? Let''s go!" Julia walked outside without thinking.


    Though Edgar''s face darkened, he followed her.


    Nathan was reprimanded when they entered Knox Residence because he didn''t tell his family about


    Jean''s request.


    Zenith looked at him angrily.


    "Fortunately, we found out from your brother.Otherwise, how long were you going to hide this from


    me?"


    "Uncle Zenith, y-you...can''t me this on me.Jean made me promise to keep it a secret., so I had


    no other choice.I already told him to find the best doctors for her. Zenith frowned.


    "What use is that? It is a hereditary disease.Jean''s dad was misdiagnosedst time!"


    At the same time, the door was pushed open.


    Edgar and Julia heard him clearly.


    Without thinking about it, he walked to Zenith in a huge stride.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zenith''s face darkened.


    He was somewhat offended by Edgar''s tone and attitude.


    Nevertheless, he asked with a frown, "What?"


    "Stop feigning ignorance, Zenith, Julia interjected.It was only at that moment Zenith noticed her.


    Stunned, he pushed Edgar aside and walked to Julia.He looked excited yet heartbroken at the


    same time.


    Even his gaze softened when he looked at her.


    "It really is you! You''re back!" he eximed slowly.


    Julia pushed his hands away.


    "I''m here to talk business, not to reminisce about the past." She looked at Nathan.


    "You, there.You''re involved, aren''t you? Tell us everything.How is Gigi doing? Is there any cure?"


    Zenith instantly became Julia''s ¡®aplice: Nathan''s face reddened upon being pressured.


    "This is everything that happened; I only know this much.We only had an answer after she


    consulted the doctors.On top of that, there are no suitable blood donors.Even if CRK Medical


    Center epts her, they can''t perform the surgery"


    "What will happen then?" Julia frowned.


    "Jean wants to contribute, but she can''t do it now. Perhaps things will be different if we wait a bit.


    "I don''t have any medical knowledge¡¯ Nathan frowned, hoping his phone would ring to escape this


    ordeal.Someone save me, please! His prayers were soon answered ¡ª his phone rang. However,


    the caller was Jean.


    When Edgar saw her name, he immediately took the phone and put it on loudspeaker.


    Under his signal, Nathan said, "Hello?"


    Jean asked coolly, "Did Edgar and my aunt go to your ce?"


    Nathan''s brain shut down after hearing that.He remained speechless, not knowing what to reply.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jean got her answer from those few seconds of silence.


    "Aunt Julia,e back, and I''ll exin everything to you."


    She pleaded with Nathan to help her after all, so she didn''t want him to be interrogated by them.


    Zenith took a step forward.


    "Jean, I''m Zenith.I have already contacted a few specialists on this matter.Why don''t youe


    over? We''ll think of a n together."


    Jensen''s temples throbbed when he overheard from the stairs.


    After Zenith hung up, Jensen frowned when he saw how his father kept speaking to Julia.


    He once heard from his older family members that his father had a crush before marrying his


    mother.


    However, she ignored him.


    Hence, he couldn''t stand the pressure from his family and married his current wife.


    Throughout the years, Julia''s name was mentioned in their fights.


    As soon as Jensen saw Julia, he understood why his mother was still holding grudges on that


    matter.


    "Julia, can we speak to each other alone?" Zenith asked humbly.


    "We haven''t seen each other in ages.What''s there to talk about?" Julia frowned.


    "We must find a way to resolve my nieces¡¯ problems"


    She didn''t give him any respect even though Edgar and the others were around.


    Even so, Zenith did not show any displeasure at all.


    Instead, he promised, "I will help you out on this.The kids...Nathan lowered his voice, "This is my


    first time seeing Uncle Zenith speak so much"


    In such a humble and cheerful tone.


    Jensen shot a look at him.


    Edgar''s concern was different from Nathan''s and Jensen''s.He was thinking about telling Jean that


    Gigi''s treatment fees weren''t the crux of the problem.


    Their problem was there weren''t any suitable blood donors.


    Even if she had the most capable doctor, it was futile.


    Another problem was Gigi might not cooperate with the treatment.


    Her issues with Jean were not resolved yet.


    If they kept forcing her, it might have the opposite effect.


    When Jean arrived at Knox Residence, she met Andrew at the door.


    "Ms.Eyer, your sister''s condition is moreplicated than I thought.Let''s talk about it inside" he said


    solemnly in a slightly raspy voice.


    Jean nodded slowly.


    As they walked up the stairs, Nathan came out and pulled Jean aside.


    "Edgar and your aunt know I helped you find a doctor.You must put in some good words for me


    when we enter.Otherwise, Edgar will."


    He made a hand gesture as he pleaded with Jean desperately.


    "Don''t worry.I won''t sell you out," Jean replied with a smile.


    On her way here, she had already thought through this.


    "Jean, how can you take on this alone? How is she doing?" Zenith asked warmly, making Jean


    slightly confused.


    "Thanks for your concern, Mr.Rocher"


    "Let her go. She''s startled by you!" Juliained.


    Zenith immediately loosened his hold.


    "I''m just concerned about them¡¯ The atmosphere in this room is weird.


    Before Jean could say anything, a cold voice boomed behind her.


    "I''m going to borrow her for a few seconds."

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    Chapter 521


    He led her out as soon as he finished speaking.


    Edgar stood on the balcony on the second floor.His eyes were dark.


    Jean turned her head to one side and looked out the window, contemting.


    "I''ll get straight to the point.Thepany''s acquisition procedures will end now.Your aunt will bear


    all its expenses.You won''t have to sell Eyer Group to me then"


    He wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to her.But Jean, on the other hand, intended to set a


    boundary between them.He would not let her do this.


    So Edgar left before Jean had the chance to speak.He told Nathan he had matters to deal with at


    thepany.


    However, he was not rted to this matter.


    Now that Edgar had left, the atmosphere seemed less tense.


    Julia took the chance and sat further away from Zenith.


    "That''s enough, Jean.You can leave this matter to me.Don''t upset yourself over this matter


    anymore¡¯ "Aunt..." Jean frowned.


    "I know you are worried she would refuse help from the Eyer family.Well, I''m not an Eyer."


    Julia put on her sunsses.


    "Leave this matter to me."


    Zenith walked them down the stairs to send them off.He almost seemed like he was leaving with


    them.


    As Jean closed the car door, she asked, "Aunt Julia, do you know Mr.Rocher?"


    "We are about the same age.Isn''t it normal for us to know each other?"


    Julia nced at her phone''s messages and said, "Come on, let''s go."


    Jean set her GPS destination to Sheena¡¯s ce.


    "Ms.Eyer, you came.She locked herself in her room as soon as she came back.She would not eat


    or drink.What should we do?"


    Sheena sighed and showed Jean a few photos.She said, "Someone exposed your rtionship with


    Gigi and these photos.Some started scolding Gigi.Their words were harsh"


    Andrew had said that apart from some physical health problems, she suffered from serious


    psychological issues.


    If she did not get counseling soon, it would be hard to treat her in the future.


    It depended on the patient''s persistence.


    If she didn''t want to stay alive, no one could help her.


    "Okay, I will go talk to her.Both of you don''te in yet"


    Julia went into the room and locked the door.


    No one knew what she told Gigi.


    But when she came out, Gigi looked so much better.


    She even spoke with Jean, "You''re here."


    At that moment, Sheena was so surprised that she was speechless.


    "Help her pack her things.She wille back with us."


    Julia held Gigi''s hand and spoke solemnly to her.


    "Moreover, Gigi is going to return to showbiz! She will not be using the name Gigi Reece.She will be


    known as Gigi Eyer!"


    That night, Jean told the mediapany to make an announcement.It was a simple announcement


    to reveal Gigi''s lineage.It was also to announce that Eyer Group''s shares will be divided fairly


    among both sisters.


    In that instance, other small mediapanies started reporting about it too.


    Gigi didn''t even have to go out to be on the news.She was now more popr than she ever was.


    Jean did not expect this announcement to be such a bang.She initially wanted to make Gigi feel


    better so she would not be traumatized forever.


    Late in the night.


    Just as Jean was about to turn off herputer, Gigi knocked on her door.


    "Are you free? Can we talk?"


    She was wearing a cream-colored sleep robe.Her eyes looked innocent, but they were darker than


    before.


    It was the first time they had talked privately since Sam passed away.


    "Sure.Jean walked over and looked into Gigi¡¯s eyes.


    She spoke apologetically, "I was too harsh that day.Please don''t overthink¡¯ Gigi smiled.


    Tears started rolling down her cheeks.


    "I only realized that there is still someone who treats me sincerely after going through so much.I


    was too ungrateful and kept ming you in the past.I even fooled around with you..."


    Her tears did not stop streaming down her face as she spoke.


    Pain and regret welled up in her chest.It was so painful that she could no longer breathe.


    "It''s alright"


    Jean was stunned, but she went over immediately and hugged Gigi.


    She patted Gigi''s back awkwardly and said, "You have done well"


    They had to give up the past and reconcile to continue with life.


    A loud cry was heard from the room next door.


    Julia tossed and turned in bed.


    She covered her eyes with her palm and sighed, "What a sensational night."


    The next morning.


    Both sisters had finally let go of their old resentments.


    Although Gigi still looked pale, she was finally willing to eat and talk to people.She even asked


    Sheena for a second serving of oatmeal during breakfast.


    "I did not dare to eat much in the past because I had to care for my figure.Now I have nothing to


    fear"


    She smiled.


    Both sisters sat opposite each other.


    They looked simr in the mirror opposite them.


    Julia took her phone and put it in front of Gigi.


    "You might need to keep fit now too.If not, how will you make your return soon?"


    Gigi''s hand stopped mid-way.


    Did she still have a chance to be a star? Jean understood her at once, "Don''t worry.You will have a


    consultation in the afternoon, and your treatment n will be out soon."


    She did not tell them about the rest.


    Gigi nodded solemnly.


    "I will follow your arrangements."


    Royden Group''s share prices rose steadily.


    The directors had alwayse to the board meetings happily.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    However, it was a different scenario today.


    George had brought Xena to their meeting today.She looked professional with an expensive one-


    piece business suit.She looked cold and distant.She had a letter of attorney with her when she


    entered.


    "I shall oversee all of Edbert Royden''s matters in thepany ording to procedures.Does


    anyone have any objection?"


    Only half a month had passed, and she was apletely different person.


    All the directors and Miles felt that something was off.


    "Mr.Royden, should we stop her?"


    Edgar gave him a nce in reply.


    Miles understood and immediately said, "Since this is what Mr.Edbert wants, we shall respect and


    follow his decision.Ms.Sparks, please have a seat."


    The other directors exchanged nces quietly.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Xena¡¯s face.She thought she had managed to shock everybody, so


    she revealed everything Edbert and George had taught her.She announced four to five project


    proposals at once.


    "I hope thepany will focus on these projects this month.They will bring a lot of profit to the


    company."


    One of them was buying Eyer Group.


    Edgar narrowed his eyes and interrupted coldly.


    "I have already called off buying Eyer Group."


    Xena turned to him and said with a smile.


    "The project cannot be called off.We have already started with it.Didn''t you know about it? We sent


    the proposal to be stamped this morning."The other directors exchanged nces quietly.

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    Chapter 522


    The room fell silent.


    Some directors had known about this news but dared not say anything.


    It was a fight between Edgar and Edbert Royden, and they dared not offend either of them.


    They could only stay neutral and watch, so they could choose which side to stand on when it was


    time.


    As soon as Xena finished speaking, Miles immediately took out his phone.He wanted to make a call


    to confirm this news.


    However, Edgar raised his hand and stopped Miles.


    Miles stopped and stood by Edgar''s side.


    When Xena saw Edgar''s face darken, she thought the method Edbert taught her had


    seeded.She thought she held the upper hand.She smiled in satisfaction.


    "Mr.Edgar, this project will bring a lot of profit to ourpany.I intend to tell the project department


    to convert thepany to our subsidiarypany in the next quarter."


    "That means that starting from August, there will be no Eyer Group in Yorktown.No matter how great


    it was in the past, it has gone bankrupt and is sold off.That means it''s useless now."


    Edbert did not teach her to say this.It was Xena''s thoughts.She was too jealous of Jean, so she


    wanted to use words to hurt Jean to get even.So she did not watch her words.


    However, she did not expect Edgar to get furious when he heard her words.


    No words were able to describe the look on his face.


    Xena would already be dead if Edgar''s looks could kill.


    The directors noticed Edgar''s change in expression.


    They lowered their heads in fear.


    On the other hand, Xena did not notice anything wrong until Edgar chided her.


    "I am the decision maker in Royden Group.Who are you to decide? From now on, you will take


    responsibility for any loss the group suffers from this project¡¯ Xena was stunned.She only managed


    to speak after a long while.


    "The project has already started.If thepany puts in money, it will work.How could there be any


    losses?"


    Everyone in thepany knew that Xena had made many mistakes during her internship.She had


    never done anything right.


    How does she have the guts to challenge Edgar? "Miles, teach her the process of acquisitions and


    all the things she must take note of during the process.Let her copy it a thousand times if she


    cannot remember."


    Edgar got up and ordered coldly, "Meeting is adjourned."


    All the directors got up and nodded at him as he left.


    They gave Xena a sympathetic look.


    When Edbert brought her into thepany, some had spected that she might be one of


    Royden Group''s sessors.


    But after seeing her apprehensive over just a few words from Edgar, they doubted if she could fight


    him.


    "I think it would be Mr.Edgar."


    "He is still young, after all.He is young and talented.Not anyone can win against him."


    The directors left in small groups.


    Xena''s eyes were full of fury.She quickly took out her phone and checked the script Edbert had


    taught her.She confirmed every single word and mumbled to herself, "I didn''t say anything wrong!"


    Their initial n was to take over Eyer Group after all.George, who was standing at a side, said


    helplessly.


    "You were too impatient.You stepped over Mr.Edgar''s line."


    "And what was it?"


    "Jean"


    He was okay with it if they wanted to touch Eyer Group.He was more than happy for someone to


    instigate the acquisition of Eyer Group among the directors.


    That way, he would have more of a reason to approach Jean.


    But Xena''s words were too mean just now, so it had angered Edgar.


    At the same time.


    Jean was at the hospital, apanying Gigi for her check-up.She had promised that her full


    cooperation, so she had to have aplete health check-up before being admitted.


    "Ms.Eyer, please turn around."


    Andrew checked the room temperature and pushed his sses higher as he spoke.


    Nathan walked nearer to her and said, "He is one of the doctors under my brother''s


    supervision.Even though he is young, he ispetent.You can be rest assured"


    "Thank you."


    Jean smiled.


    The sound of footsteps was heard from behind.


    Rachel hurried over with sweat on her forehead.


    "Ms.Eyer, Royden Group has gone against their words! They submitted the documentation for


    acquisition without our consent.The acquisition is already in progress."


    It meant that Eyer Group would be Royden Group''s in less than forty-eight hours.


    Jean frowned.


    "Let me think."


    Rachel immediately passed the documents to Jean.


    "I''ve also received an email from the staff there..."


    Edgar was not such an impatient person.


    Moreover, he had given his word before he would call off acquiring Eyer Group.


    Why would he go against his words suddenly?


    "Ms.Eyer, what should we do now?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Rachel was anxious.


    "Furthermore, Royden Group reduced the acquisition price by half.His actions were indeed


    despicable! "Jean, this is not what Edgar would do."


    Nathan, listening beside them, felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.He could not help


    but speak up for Edgar.


    Jean thought for a moment before she spoke.


    "Rachel, call thewyer."


    She spoke while walking quickly out of the hospital.


    Rachel promptly caught up with Jean, "Okay, Ms.Eyer."


    Nathan could only follow behind anxiously.


    He quickly called Edgar, "What''s going on? Are you acquiring Eyer Group at half price? Jean is


    anxious and furious!"


    Edgar''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I know: Then the call ended.


    Nathan stared at his phone nkly.


    "Why are these two people calmer than I am?"


    Edgar had been waiting for Jean''s call since he hung up on Nathan.He thought she mighte to


    his office to argue with him.He had alreadye up with several ways topensate her.


    However, she did neither of those.


    She did not even get awyer to negotiate with him.


    It was as if Jean had epted Royden Group''s evil n to acquire Eyer Group and approved him


    snatching it.


    This wasn''t supposed to be her reaction.


    Edgar walked two rounds around the office.


    Finally, he could not stand it anymore and made the phone call.


    As soon as the call connected, he said, "We still have to settle this matter.You can''t hide from me


    forever.Where are you now? I''ll find you, and we can talk face-to-face."


    But it wasn''t Jean who answered him.It was Julia.She retorted, "What did you do again, you rascal?


    Jean is not at home.She forgot her phone."


    ¡®Beep"" The call ended.


    The courage Edgar had finally managed to muster up disappeared right away.


    Did she go out? But she never came to Royden Group.


    Edgar picked up his coat and headed out.He was worried about Jean and her baby.If anything


    happened halfway, she could not get immediate help.


    However, as soon as he got downstairs.He received a message from an unknown number.


    It was a photo.


    Two people were sitting opposite each other.


    One of them was Jean.


    And the person sitting opposite her passed a ss of fruit juice to her.


    It was Hugo.


    "She didn''te looking for me and wasn''t dealing with thepany''s acquisition either.Instead,


    she''s eating with this guy? Well, Jean, you really have grown up."The call ended.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    Chapter 523


    The person who sent Edgar this photo knew about his rtionship with Jean.


    An address was sent to Edgar too.


    Edgar knew this message was purposely sent to him, but he still drove over.


    However, he did not see Jean at the restaurant.


    Atst, he spotted Hugo''s car in the car park.


    Edgar double-confirmed Hugo''s car te number and quickly chased up to Hugo''s car.He stopped


    Hugo''s car with his.He acted like a teenager madly in love.He knocked on Hugo''s car window


    loudly.


    When Hugo lowered his car window, Edgar quickly peeked into Hugo''s car.


    "Where is she?"


    Hugoughed when he saw Edgar''s anxiousness.Heughed, "I didn''t expect Mr.Royden to have


    such a romantic side.Why did you two divorce at first?"


    "None of your business."


    Edgar quickly returned to his senses when he was sure that Jean wasn''t there.He put his hand on


    Hugo''s car door and spoke coldly.


    "Although her aunt is trying hard to bring the two of you together, you should know that she is


    uninterested in you."


    "Uninterested? Mr.Royden, you do not seem to understand her.Although we have only met each


    other a few times, I''m sure she will not refuse...someone like me."


    Hugo spoke solemnly.He was not boasting.He had chosen his words carefully.


    Every time he had a date with Jean, they always had a pleasant conversation.It was a great start.


    After all, they weren''t at the age when they would easily fall in love anymore.


    Edgar stared at his face silently.He was a little angry.


    However, Hugo seemed calmerpared to Edgar.


    "Mr.Royden, rather than wasting your time stopping me here, why don''t you go find out what''s


    happened at Eyer Group? She told me something came up with herpany and just left"


    When Edgar heard this, he frowned.He immediately went back to his car and headed straight to


    Eyer Group.


    Hugo sat in his car, confused.


    "Why did he divorce her if he still loved her? It''s toote to regret now."


    Edgar called Miles while he was on his way to Eyer Group.He told Miles to head over as well.


    They met at the Eyer Group''s lobby, then went up together.


    Rachel stopped them outside Jean''s office.


    "She is in, isn''t she?" Edgar asked before trying to enter Jean''s office.


    But a few other male employees behind Rachel were blocking him as well.


    The man frowned and stopped.


    "I''m sorry, Mr.Royden.You are toote.Ms.Eyer has left."


    Rachel replied coldly.Edgar frowned even harder.


    "Would you still stop me if she wasn''t in?"


    She was hiding from him.


    "Then, Mr.Royden, you should know this means Ms.Eyer does not wish to see you,"


    Rachel said straightforwardly.


    "Now that the acquisition is in progress, you will just have to wait for forty-three more hours for Eyer


    Group to be yours."


    The other employees behind her gave them a hostile re.It was the first time Edgar had


    experienced such treatment.


    Miles kept beckoning at Rachel with his eyes.


    But it was useless.


    Rachel was too furious to care.She had the strong urge to scold Edgar further.But at this moment,


    Xena hurried over with a few security guards from Royden Group.


    "Mr.Edgar, are you alright?"


    Xena smiled and asked with concern.


    Then she ordered the guards, "Tear down thispany!"


    "How dare you!"


    Rachel and the other male employees stepped forward for a fight.


    "Thispany is going to change its owner soon anyway.Is there a problem with us tearing down


    our ownpany?"


    Xena sneered.


    "If you do not respect Mr.Edgar, you do not qualify to work here."


    Rachel and the others werepletely infuriated.


    The guards from Royden Group were all trained.


    They were ready to act immediately upon receiving orders.


    "Enough."


    Edgar roared coldly.


    Then he turned around to leave.


    "Mr.Edgar!"


    Xena thought she had sessfully stopped Edgar from meeting with Jean when she saw Edgar


    leave.Her n of acquiring Eyer Group would go on smoothly if Jean and Edgar didn''t meet.She


    didn''t know how much Edgar detested her now.She was like a second Gigi Reece made by Edbert.


    Jean saw everything that happened clearly from her room.


    The louder it was outside, the calmer she felt.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    So, when Rachel dashed into her room toin furiously, she did not feel anything.


    Even the look in her eyes was calm.


    "Ms.Eyer, are you not angry at all? I quite liked the idea of Mr.Edgar chasing you again before this.I


    thought he was more attentive to you and had helped Eyer Group quite a lot then.But now, he is


    exactly like a hypocrite!"


    Rachel was too furious.


    If not, she would not have said something like this.


    Moreover, she had worked for Jean for a very long time.She was worried for Jean.


    Luckily, Jean did not n to reconcile with Edgar.


    Or else, she would end up having nothing¡ªnot money or love.


    Jean did not answer Rachel for a long time.


    The look on her face was extremely calm.


    "Ms.Eyer?"


    Jean hummed slowly.


    Then she looked at the scenery outside her window and said, "I don''t know about the others, but


    you should know that my purpose of rebuilding Eyer Group was to take revenge on Royden Group.


    At that time, I naively thought I could bring Royden Group down if I worked hard enough and


    avenged my father."


    "Now, when I think back, it feels like a dream."


    "I don''t have any basic knowledge or talent in managing a business.How can I fight Edgar Royden?


    I can only use little tricks on him"


    Moreover, he had given her much leeway.He was not bothered about her and even left her


    opportunities to exploit him.


    "Ms.Eyer...


    "He knew I was in dire need of cash flow.That is why this acquisition is happening right now."


    Jean looked at Royden Tower opposite her office.


    She smiled.


    "I did not talk to him because I know this is not his doing." Royden Group was moreplicated


    than she had expected.


    Rachel could feel an unexinable sorrow as she looked at Jean''s back.


    "Then why did you not go see him?"


    Rachel lowered her voice.


    "Perhaps the misunderstanding between you two will be gone after you meet each other"


    "Then he will make a fuss just to get Eyer Group back for me and ruin the whole Royden Group?"


    Jean shook her head.


    "That would be falling into Edbert''s trap¡¯ The only way to see the truth was to stay out of the


    situation.


    Rachel understood now.But thepany will be Royden Group''s in less than two days.


    "Ms.Eyer, what else can we do?"


    Jean nodded slowly.


    "We shall prepare a huge gift for Edbert.Since he wants to snatch my father''s lifelong hard work, I''m


    afraid he''ll have to spill some blood in exchange for it."


    "Ms.Eyer, what else can we do?"

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    Chapter 524


    Edbert sending Xena over simply meant he was well prepared to execute this n.


    At this time, pressure from the public through the press would not work anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Most of the directors in Royden Group were probably already bribed too.


    What would he do next? He would most likely use Gigi to ruin their rtionship once more.


    Then, he would be able to distract Edgar from counter-attacking.


    Perhaps, he would send someone to her too.


    Jean turned around and spoke firmly, "Rachel, please invite Miles for dinner.Alone-"


    "Invite him?"


    Rachel was surprised.But she immediately understood after Jean exined.


    "Alright, Ms.Eyer.I shall call him right away."


    "Sorry for the trouble"


    Rachel shook her head.


    "No.He and his boss owe us this¡¯ Half an hourter, Miles sat anxiously in the restaurant.His mind


    was full of Edgar''s orders¡ªto find out what Jean was nning for Rachel.But he...He could not


    think straight whenever he saw Rachel.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    Rachel approached him with her bag in casual attire.She looked rxed.


    "No, no.I just arrived."


    Miles rubbed his knees with both hands.


    He was so nervous that he could hardly speak.


    Rachel nced at him calmly and asked, "Are you hot? Why are you sweating?"


    "Maybe their air conditioning is not on!"


    Miles smiled awkwardly.


    "Why did you invite me for a meal?"


    It would be best if hepleted the task his boss gave him as soon as possible.


    Rachel rested her chin in both palms and spoke gently.


    "I just felt like seeing you since I''m feeling down.


    "Seeing me?"


    Miles could feel blood gushing to his head.He could no longer hear what Rachel said.


    Finally, when he walked out of the restaurant with Rachel, she asked him again.


    "So, is that a promise?"


    Miles nodded.


    Rachel immediately turned around and waved goodbye.


    "Thank you."


    Miles swallowed his saliva hard and ran to thepany.


    At the same time, Edgar was surrounded by the directors in his office "Mr.Edgar, since it has been


    done, there is no use getting angry over it.


    If we do not have any other choices, we can relocate the employees from Eyer Group or even offer


    them higher positions."


    The look in Edgar''s eyes grew colder.


    He pped his palm onto the table.


    At that moment, everyone shut up.


    "Does anyone still listen to me in thispany?"


    The directors exchanged nces in shock after they heard Edgar''s cold reply.


    Edbert had given them too much confidence until they had the nerve to negotiate with Edgar.


    They had forgotten how cold and ruthless Edgar could be.


    He did not even care about his uncle; what more to say about outsiders like them? They dared not


    speak up anymore.


    They only said tactfully, "Mr.Edgar, of course, we will obey your orders.But it will be good for Royden


    Group to acquire Eyer Group.If not, the outside world will most definitely say that we bullied Eyer


    Group when the truth gets leaked.Thepany¡¯s reputation will suffer severe damage then"


    "Do you mean I should use my money and position to stop every Eyer Group employee from telling


    this to outsiders? Will it satisfy your ego if I, a powerless person in thispany, settle this matter?"


    Edgar gave them an icy look.


    He sneered.


    "I''m not a puppet like Xena."


    Xena stood at the door.


    She could hear everything clearly.She clenched her fists tightly and bit her lip hard.


    What Edgar said was indeed correct.She was now acting upon Edbert''s orders.


    None was solely her intention.


    But as long as she was obedient, she would gain power and fame.She could be rich and would be


    able to buy many bags.


    It was a fastne to sess in life! "Keep an eye on the situation here and inform me immediately if


    anything happens."


    Xena smiled at her assistant.


    "If you do not do well, you will be sacked"


    The assistant immediately agreed.


    Xena walked back to her office and dialed Edbert''s number.


    After Edgar shut down the directors, they dared not talk big anymore.


    "But Mr.Edgar, is there still a way to undo this situation since it has escted to this extent?" Edgar


    replied harshly.


    "Stop all news regarding the acquisition of Eyer Group.Announce that Royden Group will have two


    huge projectsing up soon instead.


    Move the coboration with Oprah Group to the headlines to divert the public''s attention."


    "I will deal with the rest."


    The directors exchange nces.


    "Then..."


    "As long as all of you remain quiet about this, it will not affect your interests.But if you continue to


    confuse people and stop me from executing my n, then we shall die together.


    They still needed Edgar to earn money.


    They nodded in agreement.


    Before they went out, Edgar added coldly.


    "My uncle is getting old.Sometimes, he cannot think clearly.It will be at your own risk if you choose


    to stand on his side."


    The directors left Edgar''s office quickly after being stunned by his words.Their hearts pounded hard.


    "Does Mr.Edgar know we received bribes from Mr.Edbert?"


    "I don''t think so.He would have told us to leave if he knew, wouldn''t he?"


    But when they thought of Edgar''s fierce eyes, they could not help but shiver.


    "Alright, let''s go.It is best if we do not interfere with their family business."


    Soon, Miles ran out of the elevator.


    "Mr.Royden, Rachel told me that Jean wants a vice president position at the Royden Group.Then


    she will be able to let go of the acquisition of Eyer Group."


    Edgar hadn''t expected this.


    "Are you sure?"


    Miles could hardly catch his breath as he continued, "Rachel told me this herself.Besides, Jean


    wants Royden Group to sign an agreement that they shall not sack any of Eyer Group''s


    employees.If you ept these conditions, she will not have any other objection regarding the


    acquisition."


    It would be perfect if it were true.


    Then he would not need to apologize to the Eyer family.


    If Jean worked at Royden Group, they would also have the chance to see each other.


    At that instant, everything seemed to be going in a good direction! A spark of excitement shed in


    Miles¡¯ eyes as he continued, "Mr.Royden, I''ve already told them that we ept."


    He had a triumphant look on his face.


    Based on his understanding of his boss, he would agree with anything if it brought Jean benefits.


    Moreover, this meant that Jean would be physically nearer to his boss.


    Why would his boss refuse such a good offer? Little did he expect that Edgar didn''t praise him at all.


    On the contrary, he frowned and stared at Miles.


    "Did you make the decision yourself?"


    Oops....Oops.


    Miles'' face darkened at once.


    "Mr.Royden, are you not willing to ept the terms?"


    Edgar was thrilled at that moment.But he had to contain that happiness.


    Experiences in the past had taught him that if he got happy too early, that woman would be able to


    guess his thoughts.


    Then, she could wrap him around her little finger.


    "Well, we will have to meet to discuss such an important matter"

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    Chapter 525


    This was also an opportunity.He would have the chance to see Jean and find out if this was her


    intention.


    Moreover, a reaction like this was understandable.


    So when Miles told Rachel about Edgar''s decision, they agreed immediately.


    "Ms.Eyer said she wanted Mr.Edbert to join the negotiation too.Then, we can discuss everything


    once and for all."


    Miles was dumbfounded.


    When Rachel heard the silence at the other end of the phone, she asked, "Is there a problem with


    that?"


    "Of course not.But this will be more troublesome.Perhaps a discussion between them will be


    enough for now."


    Rachel refuted immediately.


    "This is something big for both groups.Of course, everyone should be present during the


    negotiation.This is not a date.Ms.Eyer has already shown her sincerity in agreeing to meet up for


    negotiation.We can meet at court if you do not agree to it."


    The call was hung up immediately.


    Miles was annoyed.He had no choice but to apologize and agree to Jean''s request.


    Finally, he managed to pick Jean up.


    He drove straight to Edbert''s house.


    On the way, Miles exined, "Mr.Edgar has some emergency matters to deal with right now.But he


    wille as soon as he is done with it¡¯ Jean nced out of the window and replied calmly.


    "No need to hurry.The sun shrouded her body, and it looked as if she had a halo around her


    body.But she was unbothered; she remained calm and collected.Miles drove slowly.


    They waited outside Edbert''s house until Edgar finally arrived with Robert.


    "Ms.Eyer, we meet again!"


    Robert stepped forward and greeted Jean.He became more popr in thew industry after


    following Jean''s advicest time.His career had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Otherwise, he would have been able to leave right away when Edgar needed him.


    Edgar almost tore down hisw firm while waiting for him.


    At this moment, Edgar''s attention was entirely on Jean.


    The man studied every micro-expression on her.


    It was as if he was looking for some confirmation.


    Before they could go into Edbert¡¯''s house, a group of people came out.


    They were reporters and videographers from the TV station.


    Xena and Edbert were seeing them out.


    Xena''s eyes were slightly red as she pushed Edbert slightly forward.She told the reporters, "Thank


    you foring today and rifying the truth with us.We do not wish for this to go on any further,


    too.It is affecting our peaceful lives."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Don''t worry.We will release the news immediately" The reporter replied.


    But at this moment, some of them noticed Edgar and the others.


    "Mr.Edgar!"


    The photographers started taking photos.


    This real-life drama was too gripping for them to miss out on it.


    Not long ago, when Edbert experienced a misfortune during his surgery, Jean was everyone''s first


    suspect.


    Although Edbert hade forward to announce that he shall not pursue the matter anymore, his


    response made everyone feel that something fishy was behind it.


    Then, the power of Royden Group was returned to Edgar.


    Now, Edbert''s daughter works in Royden Group and is the group''s vice president.


    Does this mean there will be a fight over the ownership of Royden Group? The reporters


    immediately surrounded Edgar and the others.


    "Mr.Edgar, the finance world is concerned about Royden Group''s direction of development in the


    future.Would you care toment a little about it?" Edgar frowned.


    His eyes were cold.


    Edbert winked at Xena, and she walked down the front steps and said with a smile, "You''re


    here.Food is ready.Let''s eat while we talk"


    Xena looked at the reporters¡¯ confused expression andughed, "We are simply having a family


    lunch.Please don''t ask about work anymore."


    The reporters exchanged nces.


    Who would invite his ex-wife and awyer to a family lunch? But the reporters pretended to believe


    Xena''s answer and left the Royden''s family vi.


    As soon as the front door was closed, all of them had different expressions on their faces.


    Xena immediately put on a pitiful look.


    "Edgar, why didn''t you let me know before you came? The reporters will create stories again now


    that they saw you."


    Edgar red at her.He ignored her pitiful look.


    "You did not inform me either before you submitted the acquisition form."


    Xena kept quiet as she bit her lip and tried to look as innocent and pitiful as possible.But Edgar


    ignored her.He brought Jean into the house.


    Edbert sat in his wheelchair gloomily.


    When he saw Edgar and Jean approaching him, he smiled slowly.


    "Even if you weren''t going toe, I would still invite you."


    He sounded kind and generous.But after all that happened, his smile now looked fake to Jean.


    "You can stop acting.We are all busy people."


    Jean chuckled and walked in.


    The house was spacious.


    All the furniture in the house was vintage.


    The fragrance of pine wood that came off gave the ce an exquisite feeling.But the first thing that


    came into Jean''s mind was that Edbert did not fit this ce.


    "The acquisition of Eyer Group has almoste to an end.There is no way we can reverse


    it.Please do not me Xena for it.She is still young.She still has a lot to learn...Edbert nned to


    ce all the responsibility on Xena.If anything happened, he would give Xena up without a second


    thought.


    However, Xena, who was standing right beside him, could only say, "I misunderstood my father''s


    meaning and submitted the form.I''m sorry, Jean"


    "I don''t need your apology.It''s too expensive for me."


    Jean took out an agreement from her bag.


    "Since it cannot be reversed, I just wantpensation.I don''t think it''s too much to ask for, is it?"


    Surprise shed in Edbert''s eyes.


    After a while, he smiled.


    "Of course not.


    "Then, sign it."


    Jean had gotten a pen ready.She told Xena, "We only need your signature, Ms.Sparks."


    Edgar and Robert had already signed the agreement.


    Xena looked at Edbert subconsciously.


    Jean pretended to look surprised.She raised her tone and asked, "Why? Was Ms.Sparks lying? I


    didn''t know you had to confide in someone before making a decision.So was the acquisition of Eyer


    Group your decision or a misunderstanding of his orders?"


    But the agreement was already in Xena''s hands.


    "It''s alright.I have the whole day.I can wait for you to go through it.If you sign it, I will let this go.If not,


    I can call the reporters back.We can ru1 through the legal process." Jean blinked.


    "Didn''t anyone warn you that you would end up with awsuit or even go to jail if I sued you?"


    She turned to Robert and asked, "Stealing personal information undermercial crime. How


    many years will you need to serve for a crime like this?"


    "Five, Robert replied curtly.


    Xena looked at Edbert subconsciously.

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    Chapter 526


    Mr.Martin was entirely professional and even brought out rted legal documents.


    As soon as he said it, Xena conceded.


    "I''ll sign it!"


    On the other end, Edbert''s face was ice-cold, but Xena was in a hurry and didn''t notice it.


    Jean smiled.


    "Yourpany should have some kind of integrity, shouldn''t you? Don''t tell me you''ll break your


    word once I walk out this door" She directed this at Edbert.


    In an instant, the corners of Edbert''s mouth twitched dryly.


    He gripped his wheelchair tightly.


    "We used to be a family.What makes you think that?"


    Jean smiled indifferently and took the signed agreement out of Xena''s hands unconcernedly.


    "I have no other way.I''ve been framed too many times, so I always have to keep an eye out."


    She handed the agreement to Mr.Martin.


    "Let''s have a good working rtionship, Mr.Edbert""


    Xena slowly calmed down at that moment.She gritted her teeth and said, "Jean, yourpany will


    belong to Royden Group next time.Don''t ever be sad"


    Is she rubbing salt into the wound? Xena wanted to see Jean''s pale appearance.


    Although Jean felt it was a pity, her smile didn''t falter.


    "How would I be sad? We''ll still be working together in the future.I''m looking forward to it."


    Edbert furrowed his brows tightly.


    But Jean wasn''t interested in rifying his doubts.She walked out.


    Edgar stood on one side, and his gaze followed Jean.


    When he looked back at Edbert, his expression slowly became cold and merciless.


    "Uncle Edbert, take care of yourself.You don''t have to interfere inpany matters and draw fire to


    yourself¡¯ He was tired of saying what he had to.Edgar had no other way if Edbert wanted to go


    down that path.The man turned coldly and was followed by Mr.Martin and Miles.The group of


    people came and went.Xena was angry and envious.She wished that she could rush outside to


    scold them.But at the next moment, Edbert yelled at her.


    "What was written on the agreement?!"


    At the door, Miles felt exuberant.


    "Ms.Eyer, when will youe to work at Royden Group?"


    This was what Edgar had wanted to ask as well.


    In an instant, Edgar looked at Miles appreciatively.


    "I''ll see how things go.I''ve been a bit busytely.Since the matter is settled, I''ll be leaving," she said


    before she hailed a cab and left.


    Edgar didn''t even have the opportunity to stop her.


    He watched her get into the cab and vanish from sight.


    Mr.Martin, who was at the side, coughed lightly.


    "Mr.Royden, you''ll cross the bridge when you get there, so you don''t have to be too hasty.I think the


    two of you still have a great mutual understanding.It''s possible to get together again"


    But it wasplicated.


    After all, it is easy for women to pursue men, but for men to date women...


    Edgar nced at him, implying that he shouldn''t say anything.He opened the car door and got into


    the car.


    Jean didn''t deliberately look for an excuse to leave.


    She had something to do.


    Since CRK Medical Center epted Gigi, they discussed treatment ns.


    However, a few days passed, and there was still no suitable conclusion.


    She had an appointment with Andrew and wanted to ask him about the specifics.


    When she arrived outside of his office, she saw a nurse crying as she ran out from the inside.


    Jean knocked and saw that Andrew was slightly rmed.


    It seemed as though he had something in his hands.


    When he saw Jean standing at the door, he immediately hid it behind him.


    "Please have a seat, Ms.Eyer"


    There was slight panic in his voice.


    Jean didn''t overthink it.


    "As I said on the phone, I wanted to ask about Gigi''s condition.When can she go for surgery?"


    Andrew quickly shifted into work mode.


    "We''ve assembled a team of specialists to discuss and analyze your sister''s condition, but the


    results aren''t ideal.Besides the concern of psychological issues and voluntary donors, her blood


    cells are deteriorating beyond usual.Maybe she will soon be ssified as a more serious case."


    "Under usual circumstances, other patients will be at this stage for three to five years, but she''s


    been deteriorating too quickly.I have reason to believe that she is affected by external


    circumstances."


    Jean''s brows furrowed tightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can interpret it as she''s using it or has used something to worsen her condition."


    Andrew looked at the monitoring report in his hands.


    "Although I don''t know what it is exactly, I can be sure that the effects vanish after she stops using


    it."


    Jean thought of a distinct possibility.


    Andrew looked at her expression and put down the pen in his hands.


    "Ms.Eyer, you can trust me.You mustmunicate with me if there are any problems.Only this way


    can I find a suitable treatment for Gigi as soon as possible."


    "I can''t tell you now.I need time to verify it"


    Jean''s hands slowly tightened.


    "I''ll inform you at once when I find out."


    Andrew nodded.


    "Alright."


    Jean got up to leave, and Andrew''s hands loosened.


    The pen in his hands fell as a response on the desk.


    It rolled along the desk''s t surface and stopped at the photograph on the corner.


    It was a dark photograph, but from the back, the great figure of a woman could be seen vaguely.


    There was a small signature at the bottom right corner.


    It was dated four years ago.


    At that time, Gigi had epted some small advertisements in the advertising circle and had just


    made her debut.


    Andrew looked at the photograph, and the corners of his lips slowly curved.


    "I will find a way to treat you."


    Jean was still worried when she left Andrew''s office, so she turned and walked toward the ward


    area.


    At the door of Gigi''s room, she heard a few people pointing to the inside and discussing it amongst


    themselves.


    "Isn''t that her? The man she spent a few years chasing is her biological sister''s ex-husband.How


    interesting."


    "How can girls these days be so shameless?"


    Jean immediately walked over and looked at them.


    "Have you never chased after men when you were young? Do you think you have the moral high


    ground to judge others just because you spend your days reading tabloids? How dignified do you


    think you are right now?"


    "Who...Who are you? Why do you think you can criticize us?"


    One of thedies snorted rudely.


    "She has to own up to what she did.She even sent her child overseas.This woman is heartless."


    Jean held back her desire to strike the woman with extreme effort.She took a deep breath in and


    stared at them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "I''m her sister"


    Thosedies had explicit expressions of surprise.


    "It''s not up to you to judge if she''s at fault.If you disturb her again, I''lle to your rooms every day


    and dig up everything you''ve done in the past.Let''s see who has the cleanest past!"


    Their expressions changed in an instant, and they stepped back while cursing.


    "What a lunatic¡¯ "These two sisters are..."


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Jean was about to rush forward.


    They ran away at once.


    Jean stood at the spot, and her fists slowly tightened.


    When she turned around, she saw Gigi sitting in a wheelchair.


    Gigi had lost half her weight, and her face was slightly pale.


    She smiled bitterly.


    "They''re right.There is no cure for me"¡¯ Both her soul and her spirit deserved to be abandoned by


    the heavens.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    Chapter 527


    Jean looked at her expression and opened her mouth to say something.


    The words were on the tip of her tongue when she swallowed it back down.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "What do you want to eat at night?"


    She walked around Gigi and wanted to change the subject.


    But Gigi closed the door and asked, "Can you change my attending physician?"


    She turned her head and had aplicated expression on her face.


    When she looked up, a bitter smile was disyed on her lips.


    "I don''t want...to see Dr.Walterson."


    Jean was slightly perplexed.


    "What happened?"


    Gigi shook her head.


    "It shouldn''t be hard if you just inform Nathan.


    If you disagree, then I don''t want to ept treatment; she said decisively.


    As the two of them were talking, Sheena walked in with fruits.


    She didn''t notice that Jean was around as she mumbled, "Those nurses are too much.Dr.Walterson


    is...


    Before she could finish, she noticed the two people in the room and immediately stopped.


    "I...I bought some oranges and grapes.Try them."


    "Sheena, why does Gigi want to switch doctors? What on earth happened?"


    The people at the door, Andrew''s expression as he stopped when he tried to speak, and what


    Sheena said added up.


    Jean sat on the couch.


    "Tell me.Otherwise, there¡¯s no end to this¡¯ "It''s not Gigi''s fault.They are too much!"


    Sheena was enraged and told her everything that had happened in thest two days in a huff.


    Ever since Gigi switched hospitals, there had been rumors spreading.


    Whispers in the hospital said she sold herself to seduce famous directors, abandoned her child, and


    was even entangled with the attending physician.


    The nurses in the inpatient building who admired Dr.Walterson viewed Gigi as a thorn in their side


    and thought she would y her tricks every few days.It made them uneasy.


    "Gigi was afraid you would be worried, so she didn''t let me say anything."


    Sheena let out a heavy sigh.


    "This should have been dealt with earlier so those people wouldn''t have gone overboard."


    Gigi cracked her knuckles, and her voice was soft.


    "Also, I noticed that Dr.Walterson used to be my fan.I don''t want to be seen in such a vulnerable


    position."


    Gigi raised her eyes and looked over.Her eyes were as dry as a desert.She was cooperating with


    her treatment.


    But she kept thinking of leaving the world! The three ate, and Gigi said she wanted to nap, so


    Sheena saw Jean off.


    Sheena wanted to say something but stopped.


    "I will talk things over with the hospital.Take note of Gigi''s emotions and let me know if something


    happens."


    Jean paused and continued, "I can''t ignore her."


    Sheena nodded at once.


    "I understand.If not for you taking care of her, she wouldn''t be able to afford the cost of treatment."


    Everyone has to bear all sorts of pressure in life.


    But Gigi was now at a low point.


    She couldn''t take any more trials and hardships.


    As for Jean, she wanted to help Gigi but was slightly powerless.


    On the way back, Jean stopped by the graveyard.


    She stood there silently for a long time and only left when she received a call from Rachel.


    "This family isn''t destroyed as long as we''re still around.Don''t worry, Mom and Dad"


    As soon as she walked into her house, she saw Julia on the phone.


    When Julia heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately said, "You must make the time"


    Then, she weed Jean with a joyful expression and took the bag in Jean''s hands.


    "How is she? Is she alright?"


    "Yes," Jean responded.


    Julia started chattering.


    "I''ve contacted Hugo.You should hike with him this weekend and get in touch with nature.You can''t


    just stay at home. You need to..."


    Before she could finish, Jean was nowhere to be seen.


    "Ah? So do you have the time?"


    Jean opened the door of her room in exasperation.


    "No.I need to get ready for work"


    The following morning, Jean went to Royden Tower.She went to Miles under the attentive gaze of all


    the employees.


    "Is my office ready?"


    "Yes! This way, Ms.Eyer."


    The pitch of Miles'' voice went up a few decibels as if afraid others couldn''t hear him.


    In the blink of an eye, the news about Jean holding office at Royden Group spread throughout the


    company.


    Many employees were curious and expectant...


    "Have they really reconciled?"


    "This unexpected acquisition must be a farce.Ms.Eyer must be willing to reconcile, so she gave


    Mr.Royden a way out."


    "Do you feel like Ms.Eyer is a lot more charming? Although she''s still as pretty, her figure is more


    fully rounded now."


    Other employees immediately rolled their eyes.


    "Be careful.Mr.Royden will dig your eyes out if youment on Ms.Eyer''s figure."


    Xena felt something was wrong as soon as she arrived at the office.


    "Is she really here?"


    Her assistant followed her.


    "Yes, Ms.Xena.Miles outdid himself and modified the meeting room closest to Mr.Royden''s office


    into Ms.Eyer''s office.He only took one night.That office is more luxurious than Mr.Royden''s"


    "Heh? Xena held the branded bag in her hands.It was the only branded bag she had in her life.But


    Jean received so much attention just bying to Royden Group.She watched from afar as other


    managers surrounded Jean.She gritted her teeth and walked over.


    Her assistant reminded her in a low voice, "Ms.Xena, Mr.Carlson said that you shouldn''te into


    conflict with her¡¯ But Xena was livid and disoriented from her rage.She walked over and called out,


    "Stop."


    Jean slowly turned.


    "Is something wrong, Ms.Xena?"


    Xena raised her chin and had a haughty manner.


    "Although I allowed you to work at the office, the procedures are not done, and your office does not


    meet the requirements.I''m going to send people over to make adjustments."


    "Procedures?"


    Xena said earnestly, "Yes, your onboarding procedures."


    She was like a high school student and was triumphant with just a few words.


    She walked in front of Jean and instructed Miles, "Also, the office''syout and decoration need to be


    modified.


    How can the benchmark of a vice president be higher than Mr.Royden? You''ve been working for so


    long, Miles.Is this the way to do things?"


    This argument was barely feasible.


    If Mr.Royden doesn''t mind, why isMs.Xena getting in a huff? The managers who were with them


    had confused expressions.


    They didn''t know that Ms.Xena was so concerned withpany matters.Or are these two fighting


    over Edgar''s favor? Just as everyone watched how Jean would react and how these two women


    would get into it, Jean retorted lightly, "So you want me to leave now?"


    Xena was startled by the question.


    Is she admitting defeat so readily? "Yes.Leave now.You can''t step into Royden Group until I tell you


    to do so"

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    Chapter 528


    Xena had never been so brash since she joined Royden Group.


    She saw some of the managers looking at her in extreme astonishment.


    In that instant, she was incredibly proud of herself.


    She didn''t even think about how detrimental Jean''s following sentence would be.


    "You''re going back on your word, Ms.Xena.I can only contact thewyer and discuss how some


    people stole business information and hid the acquisition filing from me."


    Not many people knew about it at first.


    Jean revealed it in front of all the managers.


    Everyone at the scene was bright and understood it clearly after what Jean said.


    Jean had something on Xena, and to ensure it wouldn''t get out of hand, she allowed Jean to start a


    new post in Royden Group as vice president.


    In that case, how does Xena have the nerve to strut around in front of Jean? She could go to jail


    with one word from Jean.Young girls these days weren''t very bright.


    The mood changed instantly.


    Xena stood where she was as her expression turned white and red.


    "Hmm? Have you gone mute?"


    Jean nced at her and turned to walk to the couch at the back and sat down.She looked up.


    "I''m waiting for an apology."


    Xena felt humiliated.


    It was as though countless pairs of eyes were staring at her.


    She went forward and hesitated before she stammered and spat out two words.


    "I''m sorry¡¯ Jean looked at her in a reserved manner.Xena clenched her fists and spoke a little


    louder, "I''m sorry."


    Jean turned her head to the side and looked at Xena as she blinked.


    She slowly asked, "Weren''t you speaking quite loudly when you questioned me?"


    "Do young people these days only berate others but not admit fault?"


    "If this was what Edbert taught you, you don''t have to fight over Royden Group.


    It has better chances of being handed to some random passerby than falling into your hands."


    Xena took all of it head on.


    Everyone behind them gasped.


    Isn''t she insulting Edbert as well? Edbert and Xena were hypocritical in front of others.


    They had been on the financial news in the morning.


    Furthermore, Edbert had an outward image of being kind and gentle.


    He would never be rude or insolent to anyone.


    As for what he did...


    Now, Ebert had departed thepany, and Xena was left.


    The directors often forgave Xena because of her young age.


    No one had thought that Jean would expose such a thing without considering Edbert.


    But discerning people would understand once they thought about it.


    Royden Group spent half the amount absorbing Eyer Group.


    Would Jean be friendly to Xena? Whatever Jean said was nothing since Xena was afraid to go to


    jail.


    To look at the bigger picture, thispany would still belong to Edgar.


    If Jean were willing to remarry Edgar, both the Eyer Group and Royden Group would be one.


    There was no point in splitting hairs.


    Xena wanted to humiliate Jean, but she shot herself in the foot.


    The zing hot gazes from people around them made her very annoyed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    But if they continued to be deadlocked, Xena would only continue humiliating herself.


    She wrinkled her brows and braced herself before she yelled, "I¡¯m sorry!"


    After that, she ran away crying.


    She had taken advantage of her position to bully Jean, but it had backfired.


    She ended up crying and feeling wronged instead.


    Such tricks couldn''t be yed in in sight.


    Jean smiled lightly.


    "How can she cry so easily? Rachel, do you think she canst a month?"


    Rachel, who was at the side, clicked her tongue.


    "No way"


    Jean put on her shades again and walked toward her office.


    The managers immediately followed.


    They had to choose the right team at this time.


    Otherwise, they would be the next ones to run from thepany while crying.


    What greeted Jean when she walked into her office was a curved full-length window.


    The electric curtains opened automatically, and there was a faint fragrance of lilies in the air.


    Everything from the chair to the decorations was stylish and chic.


    With one nce, it was apparent that someone had designed it meticulously.


    Rachel was slightly disoriented as she looked at it.


    At the side, Miles smiled like he wanted to take credit for it.


    "What do you think? I decorated it under Mr.Royden''s instructions."


    He thought that Rachel would praise him under such circumstances.


    He never thought that...


    Rachel quickly resumed her cold expression.


    "With Royden Group''s power, is it difficult to decorate an office? Or are you saying you view your


    position so lowly that an office can make you pleased with yourself?"


    Miles was dumbstruck.


    He gritted his teeth in silence.


    He shouldn''t have asked.


    Fortunately, Jean thanked him.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Miles'' young and frail spirit was consoled.


    "You can rest now.


    There''s a meeting in the afternoon to confirm the specifics of next week''s team building."


    "Team building?"


    Rachel looked at him in surprise.


    Miles nodded at once.


    He didn''t dare to say anymore, so he left quietly.


    This team building had been scheduled for next month, but the date was changed at thest minute


    because Jean started working at Royden Group.


    Now almost the wholepany knew how much Mr.Royden valued his ex-wife.


    Therefore, there should be less provocation from people like Xena in the future.


    Miles immediately told Edgar how he had received Jean and Rachel in the morning.


    He emphasized thepany''s warm reception to Jean and how she had gotten rid of Xena without


    much effort.


    A gentle smile flickered across Edgar''s face.


    Such an expression would only appear when Jean was the topic of discussion.


    From Edgar''s face, Miles knew he was in a great mood.


    So, Miles gave Edgar a timely reminder.


    "Mr.Royden, it''s time to confirm next week''s team-building specifics!"


    He had to strike while it was hot.


    Edgar walked into the meeting room in high spirits.


    He wanted to take advantage of his role and find an opportunity to speak to Jean alone.


    But he found out from Rachel that Jean had requested to go on leave.


    "She has requested one week''s leave.


    Here is her request slip; Rachel said in a businesslike tone.


    Besides Jean, she was the only person in thepany to treat Edgar disdainfully.


    It wasn''t because of ack of respect, but instead Rachel''s knowledge about their personal


    rtionships.


    It was out of a sense of protection for Jean and only natural that Rachel disregarded Edgar.


    "Ms.


    Eyer isn''t feeling too well, so she requested time off.


    There shouldn''t be a problem, should there, Mr.Royden?"


    Herst question was her way of giving Edgar a way out.


    If it wasn''t approved, she still had other ways.


    Edgar''s joyful heart was extinguished entirely in that instant.


    He raised his hands and took a pen from Miles.


    He quickly signed his name.


    "Alright, let''s start the meeting"


    He wasn''t in the mood at all.


    At this time, there was a voice outside the door.


    "Mr.Royden, the reporters are here.Ms.Xena is ready"


    "What?"


    Edgar stood up straight, and his gaze was deep and cold.


    The employee was startled.


    "Aren''t you being interviewed together with Ms. Xena?"

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    Chapter 529


    In that instant, everyone could feel the air in the meeting room going downhill.


    The employee that came to pass the message was about to be turned into stone from Edgar''s cold


    and irrepressible rage.


    If it weren''t for Miles smoothing things over, everyone would have been in for a disaster.


    "Mr.Royden, I''ll take a look at the situation."


    Edgar furrowed his brows and raised his hand.


    Miles walked out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ms.Xena has arranged for a reporter from the city''s television station, and they said they want to


    interview the key leaders of ourpany.It''s also aboutst year''s charitable investment in the new


    housing development.Ms.Xena''s assistant said that Mr.Royden knew about this, so..."


    They took it as the truth.


    They didn''t imagine that Edgar was utterly in the dark.


    What was going on? Acting first and reportingter? Xena had quite the nerve.


    It was no different from ying with fire.


    "But those from the city''s television station are here.We can''t chase them away"


    The employee was in a difficult position.


    "Save us, Miles"


    Miles furrowed his brows and turned around to take a look.He saw Rachel walking out.


    Before he could say anything, Rachel said, "Ms.Eyer will be there.Make your arrangements"


    Miles'' eyes lit up.


    Rachel, who was before him, was his shiningdy luck! "Don''t look at him with such an


    expression.I''m not a mind reader.I''m only doing my job and reporting big and smallpany


    matters to Ms.Eyer"


    They wanted to make Royden Group a turbulent ce at all costs! Didn''t Edbert want to take the


    company back? Then they would leave him with an incohesivepany that Jean was tired of.


    The sort that would scatter when the wind blew.


    Half an hourter, the reporter from the city''s television station was slightly impatient from waiting.


    "When is Mr.Roydening, Ms.Xena?"


    The reporter asked again.


    They startedining secretly when they saw that Ms.


    Xena was a young girl who had just graduated.


    Still, when they thought about how she was the cream of the Royden Group, they felt that her


    abilities might be outstanding.But after talking to her for a while, they realized it wasn''t the case.


    Even though Xena had majored in such an area, she didn''t have much practical experience in the


    workce.She spoke weakly, and it seemed her heart wasn''t even in today''s interview.


    Such a scene couldn''t be aired in any part of the news.


    Xena''s fingers were interlocked, and she suddenly raised her head when she heard someone


    calling her.Her eyes werecking spirit, and she looked like she was losing her head out of fear.She


    had forgotten her manners.


    Her heart thumped, and she kept thinking about what to do if Edgar didn''t show up.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Faced with the reporter''s queries, she stuttered and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, the door opened.


    Jean walked in curtly with low heels.


    Not only did she take the initiative to greet the reporters, but she also brought snacks and coffee for


    them.


    "Thank you for your trouble.I want to discuss the general content for the interview..."


    All her conduct and speech were natural and unrestrained.


    The tailored skirt she had on was elegant and beautiful.


    She gave others the feeling of being an elite woman in the workce.


    As they briefly discussed the interview content, the photographer took some photographs of her at a


    good angle as he tested the lighting.


    It was good enough to be featured in a fashion magazine! The photographer took a few more shots.


    No one talked to Xena while that was happening.


    She tried to join in several times but failed.


    The scene was indescribable.


    Even the photographer couldn''t help but exclude her from the frame, and Xena wasn''t a


    conversationalist.


    Even her demeanor pulled down the appeal of the interview.


    "Should we officially start now, Ms.Eyer?"


    The reporter confirmed onest time and signaled her colleague behind her.


    "Can I include a personal question? You should know that it''s hard to be public media.We need


    some simple.."


    The reporter hesitated as she thought about how to word it.


    Jean smiled indifferently.


    "Yes."


    She could easily imagine what they wanted to ask her.It was undoubtedly rted to Edgar.


    There was nothing she couldn''t say.


    Since she decided to join Royden Group, her revenge n had been set in motion, and Edgar was


    one of the most important links.


    There was nowhere to hide.


    Seeing Jean put down her coffee cup, Xena imitated her, but she didn''t know she wasn''t in the


    frame.


    Xena had invited them to show off her position in thepany.


    This was what Edbert had taught her.


    She needed to stand steadily on her own two feet as soon as possible before getting a few projects


    for thepany in the next quarter.


    That way, the directors would praise her more.


    And including Edgar in the interview was to create a better topic of discussion.


    After all, Edgar was an acimed genius in the business world.


    With him to shelter her from the wind and rain, Xena only needed to smile at the side.


    Others would then think that she also had an innate ability as the daughter of the Royden family.


    But she watched as her n was wrecked.


    Jean answered perfectly and wlessly as she faced the reporters¡¯ questions.


    "Ms.Eyer, can you tell us in detail about Royden Group''s acquisition of Eyer Group? How did you


    suddenly think of selling thepany in such a way?"


    "I can only say that this is one of the business models for a strong alliance.It can''t be said that Eyer


    Group has disappeared.We are going to go further"


    Royden Group hadn''t overpowered Eyer Group.


    Instead, they used Royden Group''s resources andworks to strengthen their power.


    "Perhaps there will be changes one day in the future.It''s not certain."


    Jean smiled sincerely, and no one could guess what she was thinking.


    At this time, the photographer received a signal from the reporter, and he cleverly zoomed in on


    Jean''s face.


    Even under such a high-definition camera, her face was still perfect.


    She wasparable to a celebrity.


    At this time, an additional tall figure appeared at the door.


    His gaze was fixed on Jean''s face, and there was a rare gentleness.


    "Finally, let me ask you a private question.After yourst marriage ended, have you found a suitable


    partner recently? Or do you have any expectations for future marriage?"


    The reporter didn''t have the nerve to ask her bluntly.


    She was afraid that the question wouldn''t be interesting.


    If Jean magnanimously admitted that she had reconciled with Edgar, then the acquisition of her


    company was only an internal operation.


    If Jean''s reply had nothing to do with Edgar, then future news about Royden Group would be


    interesting.


    As soon as the reporter asked the question, Jean raised her brows slightly and deliberately


    hesitated.


    It allowed Xena to b.


    "Let me answer such a private question on her behalf, Ms.Reyes."


    Xena immediately held onto Jean''s wrist, making it seem like they were very close.


    This made the distance between the two closer, and the photographer could not cut off her hand


    from the frame.


    He could only include Xena''s face.


    Xena turned her head sideways and asked Jean, "I can Say it, can''t I, Jean?"


    Jean''s expression darkened slightly, but she said, "Go ahead."


    She wanted to see what Xena would say.


    Xena turned and said to the camera, "Jean is such a capable and independent woman.She got


    pregnant without a husband at a time like this.Jean doesn''t need a partner.She has been pregnant


    for three months but still maintains her figure.Isn''t it obvious?"

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    Chapter 530


    Pregnant out of wedlock! Jean wasn''t seeing anyone and didn''t have a steady boyfriend.


    It was unclear who the child''s father was.


    Even with the reporter''s professional etiquette, she couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    At this time, Xena''s smile seemed panicked.


    "Ch no, did I say something that I shouldn''t have? Don''t spread this outside."


    She seemed to have paled in appearance as though she hadmitted a cardinal sin.


    "Jean, I''m sorry.I...was too frank.It seems like I shouldn''t have said anything."


    Xena blinked and mumbled softly, "But even if I didn''t say anything, everyone would have been able


    to tell sooner orter.There''s no way to trick others when you''re pregnant."


    Trick? Jean''s face was cold, and she pulled her hand away.


    She answered icily, "This is my private affair.Is this considered a trick?"


    And no one had asked her.


    Moreover, she didn''t need to rify this to anyone.


    Xena had an awkward expression, but she could feel that the air around them was strange.


    Everyone didn''t look at Jean as admiringly as they had.


    Xena was delighted deep in her heart.


    "I''m really sorry, Jean.I will contact those from the television station right away.I will never let them


    report about this at all costs"


    Xena was making matters worse.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Xena wanted to bribe the media.


    Did she think that the news wasn''t explosive enough? And the reporter hadn''t said a thing.


    She had been nning and executing all by herself as she spoke.


    Even the reporter who was interviewing Jean couldn''t bear to watch.


    She said, "Actually, this is Ms.Eyer''s private affairs."


    "But so many people have heard it," Xena mumbled softly as she sized up Jean''s expression.


    She still had tricks up her sleeve.


    Just as Xena was about to say something again, the door opened.


    Edgar went to Jean''s right side and put a vacuum sk in her hands.


    "I''mte."


    It was as though there was a deeper meaning to what he said.


    A visually beautiful scene was naturally formed as the two stood together.


    The photographer immediately took a few photographs.


    Xena''s expression was slightly nasty, but she repressed her envy.


    As long as she didn''t bring it up, Edgar wouldn''t know that she had a ¡®slip of the tongue¡¯ and


    revealed the news.


    "The interview hasn''t ended, has it?"


    Edgar asked as he sat down graciously.


    The reporter''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Of course not.It would be great if you could


    discuss your insight and experience in the business circle."


    This was the absolute highlight that could boost the television station''s ratings.


    It was too petty to report whether Jean was pregnant.It didn''t suit the style of the city''s television


    station.


    Edgar smiled lightly, and his eyes swept outside the door.


    Miles immediately walked in and said, "Ms.Xena, you have a guest."


    Before Xena could be astonished, she was pulled out by Miles.


    As they walked, Xena came to her senses and said coldly, "No one is looking for me.You''re lying"


    Miles couldn''t be bothered to continue keeping up the act.


    "Since you understand, Ms.Xena, please return to your office.Before Mr.Royden gives his


    instructions, you shouldn''t take even a half-step out."


    Miles had already been tactful as he passed the message from Edgar.


    If he said it like Edgar, he feared that Xena would cry again.


    Xena''s eyes widened.


    "On what grounds? I want to go back, and I need to be interviewed by the reporter."


    "You don''t have to waste your time, Ms.Xena.Every shot of you will be edited out, and there won''t


    be anything rted to you in the final interview."


    With a single word from Edgar, such a result could be achieved.


    Xena was dumbfounded.


    She grew furious.


    "Why is he treating me like this? Is it because I identally said that Jean was pregnant?"


    Xena was overwhelmed and wanted to turn back immediately to contend with Edgar.


    "Mr.Royden is trying to say that you had better not act rashly if you still want to stay in Royden


    Group."


    No matter how dumb Xena was, she understood what it meant.


    She slowly turned and gritted her teeth.


    "I''m just telling it like it is.Even if Edgar wants to protect Jean''s reputation, he can''t..."


    "Mr.Royden is protecting their child" Miles said lightly.


    His gaze was cool.


    "Ms.Xena, you may think I''m meddlesome as I remind you that you can''t touch the internal disputes


    in Royden Group.You better get away as soon as possible.Otherwise...you won''t even know when


    you''re used as bait."


    Miles walked around Xena and left after that.


    After he left, two bodyguards dressed in ck suits immediately appeared at the other end of the


    corridor.


    They came to Xena, one in front of the other.


    "This way, Ms.Xena¡¯ Even though they asked nicely, if Xena dared to be uncooperative, they would


    show no mercy and use force.Xena was virtually ¡®abducted¡¯ to her office.Furthermore, there was a


    surveince camera in her office, right on her desk.


    "From now on, everything you do will be reported to Mr.Royden at once."


    Upon hearing the cold and expressionless directions from the bodyguards, Xena gritted her teeth in


    a fury.


    "He can''t treat me like this!"


    But no matter how much she fussed around and screamed, the bodyguards ignored her.


    Conversely, the reporter became more enthusiastic as she continued the interview because Edgar


    was very cooperative.


    As someone who thought television interviews were beneath him, he was going all out today.


    "Lastly, could you please talk about your mental process of starting and going into a business? Or


    do you have any suggestions for young people who have the opportunity to go into the finance


    industry?"


    Edgar frowned.


    "Am I very old?"


    "I didn''t mean that.It''s your position and rich experience in the finance circle."


    The reporter immediately smoothened things out.


    His deep eyes slowly lifted, and his voice was deep but extremely convincing.


    He spoke simply and didn''t mention anything wrong about the industry.


    Finally, he said, "I hope that no matter where they are, they don''t do something that they will regret


    for the rest of their life."


    Upon hearing that, the reporter''s curiosity was piqued.


    "Mr.Royden, do you mean to say that you''ve done something that you''ll regret for the rest of your


    life?"


    The baton of conversation was passed to him again.


    "Yes"


    He didn''t avoid it at all.


    Before the reporter could ask another question, he dered his feelings openly.


    "I lost the person I love the most because of my ignorance.It''s toote to regret now: The reporter


    and the photographer were dumbstruck and had curious expressions.Jean wanted to stop him, but


    it was already toote.


    "Although she''s next to me, it''s like a whole gxy between us."


    It wouldn''t have been so damaging if anyone else had said it.


    But it came from Edgar, someone who never wasted time on things like rtionships.


    Today, he seemed like a lovesick fool who was staring at his ex-wife stupidly.


    The photographer caught the moment when their eyes met.He clicked the shutter with satisfaction.


    The photograph went viral in the next few hours.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    Chapter 531


    Edgar sat on his chair and instructed Miles, "I need you to develop this one and hang the photo on


    the opposite wall.I wish to see it every day."


    "Yes, Mr.Royden.I''ll get it done."


    Miles noticed Edgar did not stop smiling after the interview ended.It seemed he was satisfied with


    his heroic act just now.


    Five minutester, the TV showed today''s interview.


    Every scene that contained Xena and her voice had been removed.


    Even the question the reporter had posed to Jean was nowhere to be found.


    Instead, most of the clip was theter part of the interview with Edgar.


    Furthermore, the reporters understood Miles¡¯ hint and deleted Edgar''s love confession.


    Jean frowned as she watched the interview y on TV.


    "Why are the reporters being such busybodies?"


    Rachel watched the interview from the side and found it meaningful.


    Thus, she could not resist saying, "Ms.Eyer, I believe this hyping method ismonly used in the


    business world to confuse rivals.I heard fiercepetition exists over a few of Royden Group''s


    projects.Perhaps Mr.Royden uses this to improve Royden Group''s image."


    After all, who would reject such a handsome, wealthy, and loving man? Jean did not respond.


    Previously, Oprah Group decided to coborate with Edgar due to his character.


    Jean pressed her brow and was about to leave when someone knocked on the door.


    "Ms.Eyer, one of your business partners sent some snacks as gifts"


    The staff put down the snacks and left right away.


    The snacks were ced in an exquisite gift box and smelled delectable.


    However, Rachel stopped Jean before she could taste them.


    "Ms.Eyer, let me try them first."


    Rachel closed the door and whispered, "In case someone tampered with them."


    Xena was jealous of Jean and would do anything to harm her.


    Thus, Rachel was worried that Xena had tempered with the snacks and felt they should be


    cautious.


    Rachel took a small bite of each snack.She began to suffer from diarrhea less than five minutes


    later.


    In the end, her face turned pale, and she had to be sent to the hospital.


    Miles immediately blocked all the exits in the building and questioned every staff who had handled


    the snacks.


    However, he could not find anything notable.


    No one knew where the snacks came from.


    Miles did not dare to think what would have happened if Rachel did not taste the snacks for Jean.


    "Mr.Royden, the hospital informed us that Rachel has food poisoning, but we still need to wait for


    the food testing result to know the specific cause."


    Miles even obtained surveince records of every floor.


    However, there were too many people in the Royden Group.


    Thus, it was challenging to find the culprit.


    As they were still investigating, Xena was also hospitalized due to food poisoning.


    Moreover, her condition was even more severe than Rachel''s.


    She had to undergo gastricvage before being admitted to ICU.


    The incident sent fear throughout thepany.


    Eventually, someone found boxes of snacks near the backdoor of the warehouse.


    "This area happened to be the camera''s blind spot.It seems the culprit knew Royden Group''syout


    well"


    Miles furrowed his brow.


    Edgar''s expression darkened further upon hearing him.


    "Miles, call the police."


    Edgar would not show mercy to enemies who started the trouble.


    After checking the site, Edgar called Joseph and talked to him for half an hour.


    By the time he hung up, it was already dark outside.


    Meanwhile, Jean returned to thepany after visiting Rachel at the hospital.


    Their expressions were grim when they met.


    "How''s her condition?"


    Edgar was concerned about Jean traveling between thepany and the hospital.He gave her his


    ss of water.


    Jean was thirsty, so she drank it without thinking.


    "Not so good."


    Jean was unsure how she could verbalize the gloominess in her heart.


    "Rachel is emotionally unstable.She even said she wanted to call the reporters to expose this


    matter.I was worried about her, so I found a nurse to stay with her.The doctor said she could be


    discharged the day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t me yourself.It''s not your fault."


    Edgar furrowed his brow.


    "I''ve already contacted the police, and they will investigate the matter discreetly.They should be able


    to find concrete evidence this time"


    Jean looked into his eyes.


    "What will you do then?"


    Will he be able to act mercilessly? Edgar met her gaze and was about to speak when someone


    knocked on the door.It was George.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Mr.Edgar, I heard there''s a poisoning incident in thepany.Mr.Edbert sent me here to ask if you


    require any help" George said solemnly.


    His expression remained professional as usual.However, it was apparent why he was here.It was to


    see the truth himself.


    "That won''t be necessary.Mr.Carlson, you can leave." Edgar''s voice immediately turned cold.


    At the same time, he pushed Jean behind him.


    George saw their intimate gesture and noticed that Jean was unharmed.He immediately understood


    something.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first." He turned around and closed the door.


    Then, he entered the elevator without a hint of hesitation or dy.


    "I''ll send you home first.You should stay at home and rest for a few days.We will decide again after


    we find out what''s going on" Edgar said.


    His eyes flickered grimly.


    When they arrived in front of Eyer Residence, Julia rushed out of the house and pointed at Edgar


    before scolding him severely.


    "I entrusted you with my niece and her baby.Is this how you protect them? If not for Rachel, she


    would have been in serious trouble!"


    "I don''t think you care about them at all"


    "You have better investigate the matter and find the culprit.Otherwise, don''t evere to Eyer


    Residence again"


    Julia pulled Jean into the house and shut the door.


    Edgar stood on the steps and sighed in resignation.


    "Ms.Horton, I will find the person who did this."


    He stood there for a long time until he received a call from Nathan and left.


    Julia stood before the floor-to-ceiling window and grumbled unhappily, "He left too soon.What an


    impatient man.He couldn''t even withstand a little challenge: Jean was eating a bowl of chicken


    stew.It smelled delicious, and she was hungry.Thus, she was too focused on eating it to defend


    Edgar.Still, she felt there was much more to the poisoning incident than it seemed.Royden Group


    has strict security.Yet, someone was able to do this without leaving a trace.


    It means the culprit knew Royden Group well and was stealthy.Edbert has not been to Royden


    Group for a long time.


    If he had, people would have noticed.


    Whom could he ask to do this? Was it George or Xena? But it seems unlikely to be either of them.


    One of them stands out too much in thepany, the other...


    Jean''s frown deepened as she considered the matter.


    ¡®p! Julia gently pped Jean''s forehead.


    "Eat your meal properly and stop thinking about unnecessary things.Right now, your biggest


    responsibility is to nourish yourself and the baby.Let the others deal with those matters themselves""


    Jean nodded slowly.


    Then, Julia cleared the tes and nagged, "When will you and Gigi stop making me worry?"


    Julia went into the kitchen after that.


    For some reason, Jean felt like crying when she looked at Julia''s back profile.


    It had been so long since she had anyone her at home.

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    Chapter 532


    Royden Group acted immediately to prevent the incident from being leaked to outsiders.


    Apart from informing the police, everyone in thepany was forbidden to tell anyone else about


    the incident.


    However, the media still found out about it.


    Then, a few people even went to Xena''s hospital room to harass her.


    After spending a night in the ICU, she returned to the ward only to be scolded by the other patients.


    Even the nurses were unkind to her and looked at her with disdain.


    They were also careless when checking her condition.


    Xena was dumbfounded.


    "I''m the victim here.Why is everyone treating me this way?"


    Xena had no choice but to vent her anger at George.


    "Also, why was my snack the same as Jean''s?"


    George appeared unbothered as he stood at the side.


    "Hey! Say something!"


    George looked at her indifferently.He was expressionless like a robot as he said, "You''re too


    noisy.How am I to speak? Also, what do you want me to say?"


    "Tell me, why did you cause me to be admitted into ICU and remain ill even now?"


    Xena red at him furiously.


    She was sure that Edbert had arranged for someone to tamper with the snacks, but she could not


    understand why she had to be dragged in.


    George looked at her and said tly, "I''ve told you before.Once you hop on board, you can''t do


    things as you wish.It''s your greed that led you to this.Who are you to me others?"


    She is only a pawn.


    Does she really think she can live like a princess? Xena gripped the nket tightly and clenched


    her teeth furiously.


    "Is this all you have to say?"


    "At most, I can transfer another five hundred thousand into your card."


    George looked at her and continued solemnly, "inclothes police officers will be here in the


    afternoon to record your statement.What you need to say is all written on this paper: He put down


    the paper and left straight away.Xena sat quietly on her bed and looked at that paper for a long


    time.


    Does this mean even the police follow their orders? Everything happened as George told her, and


    two inclothes police officers showed up in the afternoon.


    "Xena Sparks, we are here to record your statement.What were you doing between 3 p.m.to 4


    p.m.on the twelfth? Who was with you at that time?"


    Xena hesitated briefly.She looked at the police officers for a long time before perfectly reciting what


    George had wanted her to say.


    "I can''t remember much.I should be in thepany."


    Xena looked down slightly.Her smile seemed a little unnatural.


    "I think thepany''s surveince system would have recorded me at that time.I should be in the


    office then"


    Coincidentally, Rachel was nearby at that time.


    Xena even argued with her.


    George must have wanted the police officers to find this.


    Then, the police officers asked her a few more minor questions.


    Xena was able to provide ¡®perfect¡¯ answers to each of them.


    Once the police officers left, she pushed aside the nurse assigned to watch her and left her room.


    She remembered Gigi was staying in CRK Ward and ran there immediately.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Twenty minutester, Xena knocked on Gigi''s door.


    "Who are you?"


    Sheena looked at her warily.


    They rarely had any visitors at this hour.


    Gigi sat in a rocking chair, reading a book.She seemed at peace.


    When she heard noises at the door, she looked up slowly and briefly nced at Xena¡¯s face before


    looking away.


    Sheena saw that Xena was about to rush to Gigi, so she tried to chase Xena away.


    "Edbert sent me here to talk to you.He has a message for you, and I need to speak to you alone."


    Xena gritted her teeth before continuing, "He will stoop to no lengths.I believe you know how cruel


    he is."


    Gigi chuckled and nced at Xena.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Sheena warned sternly, "Gigi, don''t listen to her nonsense.I''ll make her leave now."


    But Xena immediately dodged to the side.


    "Jean''s assistant mistakenly ate the snacks sent to Jean and had to be rushed to the hospital for


    emergency treatment overnight.She nearly died,"


    Xena shouted urgently.


    Gigi''s expression changed slightly.


    "Sheena, please leave us."


    Sheena frowned and red at Xena before leaving.


    "I''m right outside.If you dare to attempt anything.."


    Once Sheena left, Gigi slowly turned around and looked at Xena''s face.She seemed to be thinking


    something.


    "Edbert is behind all these.He is determined to get rid of Jean and her unborn baby.Therefore, I''m


    here to propose a coboration with you.I can tell you everything Edbert told me, but my condition


    is..."


    Gigi looked at her and sneered, "You want Edgar."


    Xena raised her chin upon hearing Gigi.


    "That''s right"


    Gigi began tough.


    "My rtionship with Jean is not as close as you imagined.I''m unable to help you get Edgar.You''ve


    asked the wrong person"


    Xena stepped forward and said, "Yes, I know you and Jean are not on the best terms, but you can


    use this chance to snatch Eyer Group from her.This is your opportunity to take back everything your


    sister owes you all these years."


    Xena grew more excited as she spoke.She even took out her phone to show a screenshot.It was a


    photo of Edgar and Jean from the recent interview.


    "Look at this.While you''re undergoing treatment in the hospital, she happily enjoys her position as


    thedy of Royden Group.Are you sure you can stand this?"


    Xena suddenly grabbed Gigi''s hand.


    "Let''s be honest.You can''t stand it, right?"


    Xena smiled gleefully when she left the ward.


    Sheena rushed into the room anxiously.


    "Gigi, you mustn''t listen to her nonsense.She is working for Edbert, that sly old fox."


    "Hmm, I know.Gigi turned to Sheena and smirked.


    "Doesn''t she remind you of how I was back then? I was so naive and thought so highly of


    myself."Sheena fell silent for a moment.Her heart pained for her.


    "That''s all in the past."


    "You should tell Jean about this matter when shees to see you tonight.As long as you sisters


    stand united, there will always be a way"


    Sheena felt something was off about Gigi''s expression.


    Gigi shook her head.


    "There''s no need for that.She has already exhausted herself over my matter.I can deal with this


    minor problem myself."


    Then, she looked at Sheena and said solemnly, "I want to talk to Dr.Walterson.Can you help me


    arrange it?"


    Previously, Gigi kept insisting on changing her primary doctor.However, the hospital refused her


    request because a specialist in her condition was rare.


    Previously, Gigi would always chase Andrew out whenever he came to see her.


    Now, it seemed Gigi finally came around.


    Thus, Sheena was d.


    When Jean came to the hospital in the evening, Gigi smiled, saying, "The hospital informed me that


    they found a suitable donor and ismunicating with the person¡¯ "So soon?"


    Jean''s eyes brightened with joy.


    "That''s wonderful."


    The uncertain waiting period had been nerve-racking.


    Thus, Jean was happy to hear this good news.


    Even if the donor refused in the end, there was at least some development.


    Jean took a bite of a banana and said, "Therefore, I need to go through a few extensive check-


    ups.So, if there''s nothing important, you don''t have toe to see me.I don''t want to waste your


    time."


    Before Jean could react, Gigi stuffed a few medical examination reports into Jean''s hand.


    "Andrew will continue to treat my condition, so you don''t have to worry"

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    Chapter 533


    By the time Jean left the ward, Gigi had already taken her medicine and fallen asleep.


    Andrew passed by and said, "Ms.Eyer, can I talk to you for a while?"


    "Sure, I''ve wanted to ask you about Gigi''s illness." Andrew stepped forward.


    "The hospital did find a donor.Unfortunately, the donor is hesitant.


    "What?"


    "Such urrence is not unusual.I will talk to the person myself and see if I can get the person to


    agree.Her emotions appear unstable, so I haven''t told her about this yet.Jean tried her best to


    process the two drastically different news.Before she left, Andrew informed her about another


    matter.


    "Someone from Royden Group came by today.She is a rather youngdy.After she left, Gigi agreed


    to keep me as her main doctor.I thought I should let you know."


    The matters were bing even more peculiar.


    Later, Jean sat in the car and considered for a long time.Her thoughts were a mess.She did not


    even notice that her phone had been ringing a few times.


    By the time she returned to her senses, the sky had darkened.


    She noticed two messages from Rachel on the phone.


    "Ms.Eyer, Edbert''s assistant hase by: ¡®He wants me to sue thepany, but I refused: Jean


    did not reply and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    She arrived at Rachel''s ward to find Joseph and Miles arguing.


    "She is still a patient.The police have no power to limit her freedom."


    Miles'' face was flushed with fury.His usual gentlemanly demeanor was nowhere to be found.


    Joseph was also helpless about the matter.


    "Someone made an anonymous report, so I must proceed ording to the procedures.We had


    confirmed that Xena met with Rachel before she was hospitalized.Furthermore, they argued.Thus,


    Rachel is a suspect."


    "But she is also hospitalized." Miles became even more furious.


    Joseph was tired of exining.He waved his hand to signal his subordinates toe over.


    "You two are to stand guard outside this room.It''s only until tomorrow, and I''ll inform the superiors:


    Jean rushed to them."Officer Bunnings, I''m willing to be Rachel''s guarantor.She will not run away


    and will cooperate with the police investigation.Moreover, I was at the scene when the incident


    happened.My testimony should be valid, right?"


    Joseph hesitated.


    "Ms.Eyer..."


    Rachel''s face was pale, and her steps seemed unstable.


    One could not help but feel pity upon seeing her.


    Jean furrowed her brow.


    She recalled what Andrew told her.


    Xena was said to be in much more severe condition than Rachel and even had to stay in the ICU


    overnight.


    Yet, she was able to run out to meet with Gigi.It was not just her physical health.


    She even seemed spirited.


    Thus, Jean believed Xena''s condition was not as severe as the rumors said.


    Jean thought Xena waspletely fine.


    "Let''s go in.You need to rest¡¯ Rachel wanted to say something but stopped herself.Then, she


    nced at Miles before looking down.


    After she woke up, she carefully recalled everything that had happened.


    She concluded that it was either due to her carelessness or the other side carrying out their ns


    perfectly that things came to this.


    Miles frowned.


    "Mr.Royden sent me here to keep watch in case someonees here to cause trouble.We can''t


    trust George."


    "I understand"


    Rachel seemed despondent.


    "He brought up the incident where my brother injured someone at school to threaten me.He said the


    other side wants one million aspensation.My family can''t afford to pay this much.George said if


    this goes on, my brother will have to go to prison¡¯ Her eyes welled up with tears.


    "Give me the address."


    Miles took out his phone and offered it to her.


    Rachel looked at him with a bewildered expression.


    "l''ll resolve it for you.It doesn''t matter if they demand one million or ten million; Miles said without


    hesitation.Rachel looked at the phone he offered before looking back at him.She slowly shook her


    head.


    "I don''t mean for you to get involved"


    "Please give me the address."


    Miles''s frown deepened.


    "If we dy any longer, I will miss thest train"


    Thus, Rachel had no choice but to ept his phone and type the address.


    "I¡¯ve also written my house''s phone number¡¯ "Ms.Eyer, I''ll be heading off first.Mr.Royden will send


    people hereter.I''ve checked with the hospital, and they said that Rachel could be discharged


    tomorrow.As for the police officers outside, you don''t have to worry.Just treat them as free


    bodyguards."


    He did not wish to cause Rachel any more harm and stress.


    "Thank you" Rachel said softly.


    She clenched her fingers as she watched him leave.


    Even though he is Edgar''s assistant, how much money would he have? He would only have his


    monthly sry.


    Jean thought to herself and did not point out the matter.


    Instead, she nced around the room and dragged the hospital''s folding bed next to the couch


    before lying down.


    "Ms.Eyer, are you going to sleep here?"


    Rachel got up immediately.


    "Let me sleep on the couch.You should get the bed"


    But before she coulde close, Jean took off her jacket and used it as a nket.


    "I''m exhausted and don''t feel like moving at all.You should go to bed too."


    After saying that, she reached for the light switch and turned it off.


    Rachel sat on the bed and watched Jean lying there.She could not stop tears from flowing.She


    knew Jean was concerned that the situation would stress her and that someone woulde to


    bother her.


    Rachel wiped tears from her eyes.Her voice was still a little muffled and hoarse as she said,


    "Ms.Eyer.After this matter ends, will you get back together with Mr.Royden?"


    Jean frowned.


    Initially, she nned to ignore the question, but Rachel sounded dispirited.


    "When did you be such a busybody?"


    "I''ve always been watching from the front seat.I can''t help being curious."


    Rachel sniffled hard.


    "Furthermore, I need to n for my career.Once I leave the hospital..."


    Rachel kept on talking.


    Jean gradually smiled upon hearing her and went along with her.


    "Yes, I''ll raise your sry.What else?"


    They barely slept that night.


    Then, in the early morning, Miles brought four portions of breakfast.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    There were warm muffins and Rachel''s favorite smoothie.


    Jean looked at Rachel and Miles from the side and could not help but chuckle.


    "You should get the smoothie from Yumi Fruit Bar! This one is not as nice."


    Miles shook his head.


    "I rushed here from thepany, so I didn''t have enough time.Please give it a try first.I''ll get you


    another er if it''s not to your liking,"


    Rachel and Jean were stunned.


    "Did you not go homest night?"


    Miles realized he identally let something slip.


    "I...I went to thepany early in the morning."


    Rachel bit her lower lip and began to eat the breakfast he had brought.


    Jean nced outside at the car park downstairs.


    Coincidentally, a man came out of his car carrying something carefully.


    The wind rustled through the hair on his forehead.


    He did not seem as vigorous as he was.


    Instead, he had the vibe of a middle-aged entrepreneur.


    Jean leaned against the window and smiled.


    By the time she came back to her senses, she could not help but frown.


    What was I thinking? Why do I still feel a thrill over such a minor thing?

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    Chapter 334


    Edgar entered the ward and ced a canister of chicken stew on the table.


    "Susan cooked it this morning.You should have some."


    The beautiful porcin canister contained a single portion of chicken stew, filling the ward with its


    delectable fragrance.


    Jean was stunned.


    "I''m not the one hospitalized here."


    Edgar did not care about that.


    After all, he only had eyes for her.


    "We will be busy with some matterster."


    Since Edgar said there would be somethingter, Jean had no reason to doubt him.


    Thus, Jean quickly ate the stew.


    Meanwhile, Miles also urged Rachel to take a few more bites of food.


    Then, they cleared the cutleries and immediately dealt with the discharge procedures.


    Robert, thewyer, was already waiting for them.


    Jean and Edgar exchanged nces and understood each other''s thoughts.


    Rachel spoke to thewyer truthfully about what happened that day.She did not betray Jean or


    damage Royden Group''s reputation.


    By the time George arrived with anotherwyer, they had already finished the meeting.


    Edgar had readied an escape for Rachel in advance and asked Miles to send her away.


    No one could find her until after they resolved the matter.


    George knew he was a step toote and was trying to figure out his next n when unexpected


    news arrived.


    It turned out Gigi became mentally unsound after Xena''s threat and slit her wrist in the bathroom.


    "I will never forgive you all if anything happens to her!"


    At the same time, Miles asked Edgar, "Mr.Royden, they have readied everything.Should we


    proceed?"


    "Let''s check the situation first.Don''t do anything yet.Edgar stepped on the elerator.


    "Don''t worry.She will be all right."


    Based on his understanding of Gigi''s character, she was not one to give up on life that easily.


    However, too many things happened recently.


    Jean clenched her fists and forced herself to remain alert.


    Edgar made an urgent turn and steered the car into a car park.


    "Please let me through."


    Jean rushed out of the car and ran into the hospital.


    However, the police had already sealed off the ward.


    Edgar frowned as he looked at the chaotic scene before him.He pulled Jean by her arm.


    "Let''s enter from there."


    Judging from the present situation, the reporters would pursue Jean as soon as they saw her.


    Thus, Edgar led her into the staff elevator and brought her to Gigi''s ward through the back.


    Jean did not even have time to wonder why he knew the hospital''syout so well.


    They heard Sheena crying as soon as they were close to the ward.


    "I shouldn''t have gone out.I should have stayed and watched her! Xena Sparks came here the day


    before yesterday.I''m willing to testify about this"


    "She is not as innocent as she looks¡¯


    "Gigi, how...How could she be so stupid?"


    Beside her stood someone who should not be there, Andrew.


    A police officer asked, "Dr.Walterson, you were the first to discover Gigi.What made you think of


    rushing into the bathroom?"


    Under normal circumstances, a male doctor would be hesitant to enter a female patient''s bathroom.


    Andrew''s expression darkened slightly.


    "She''s my patient.I know her thoughts well"


    The police officer was stunned.


    "Are you saying you expected her to attempt suicide before this?"


    "No"


    Andrew took off his sses and seemed tired.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "It was my gut feeling.I can''t put it into words.I kept having a sense of bad premonition today."


    The police officer looked at Andrew questioningly.


    "Dr.Walterson, do not leave the country.If required, we will need you to cooperate with our


    investigation."


    Andrew furrowed his brow.


    "Do you think I''m a suspect?"


    Jean suddenly sensed something was not right as she listened to them.It seemed like this police


    officer was deliberately leading Andrew into saying something and triggering his anger.


    Edgar also noticed something was wrong.


    He stepped forward and asked, "Where is Officer Bunnings?"


    "He has a sudden matter and has been transferred to another case"


    The police officer turned around.


    He saw Edgar and Jean and introduced himself, "I''m in charge of this case from now on.My name is


    Victor Zahn."


    "Officer Zahn, the thing is...


    "I''ve already finished recording the statement.You can now go in to see the patient, but make sure


    not to agitate her."


    Victor seemed like a reasonable person.


    But somehow, Jean kept feeling something was off about him.


    Those eyes seem familiar.


    Where have I seen them before? Edgar hugged her shoulder.


    "Everything will be all right."


    Jean hummed in response.


    She walked a few steps and saw Gigi lying in bed.


    Her face was pale, and she gripped a note tightly.


    ¡®Xena is the mastermind behind everything: is she nning to use this to escape from everything?


    The police arrested Xena before Gigi regained consciousness.


    Before getting into the police car, Xena yelled with all her might, "I''ve been framed.It''s all Gigi''s


    doing! She set me up!"


    At the same time, Edbert was seated at home and threw a teacup against the floor-to-ceiling


    window.


    "Idiot!"


    George stood at the side with his head bowed.His expression was cold.


    The situation had derailed their n.


    All of their progress was ruined by this sudden turn of events.


    Even Edbert could not stand seeing his carefully cultivated pawn ruined so unexpectedly.


    "The public has low opinions about Xena.Furthermore, Gigi¡¯s side is fanning public sentiments.A


    few of Royden Group''s business partners start to..."


    "I don''t want to hear such news anymore!"


    Then, Edbert shouted furiously, "Edgar must have nned all this."


    George remained silent.


    Before the incident, Edgar was busy cooperating with the police investigation in Royden Group.


    Furthermore, Miles was not in thepany.


    How did he predict such an incident if he had something to do with this matter? It doesn''t make


    sense.


    Thus, George believed Gigi acted on her own.


    Even Jean was unaware of it.


    "Call Mr.nc here immediately.Previously, we''ve talked about dissolving Eyer Group''s shares.Tell


    them to hurry up.I wish to see the resulttest by the end of today¡¯ Edbert''s anger remained


    unquenched.He continued to smash other things at home.


    George remained calm and carried out Edbert''s instructions one by one.


    John nc seemed reluctant when George called him over.


    "Mr.Carlson, can''t you see how the situation is now? Why are you still willing to risk yourself for


    Mr.Royden?"


    John frowned and continued, "Don''t say I didn''t warn you.One should prepare a backup n for


    oneself in this time and age¡¯ George''s gaze darkened considerably.


    Seeing that George did not respond, John shook his head and mumbled, "How stupid."


    Meanwhile, George stood still by the door even after John walked up the steps.


    He pulled out his phone and saw it was three in the afternoon.


    Then, he quickly sent out a message.


    ¡®Once Gigi wakes up, send the thing to her: Backup n? People like me have no backup ns.


    One has to go through a trial by fire to be victorious.

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    Chapter 535


    The night was quiet.


    When Gigi finally opened her eyes, she was not surprised to see a few familiar faces surrounding


    her.


    Her gaze was that of exhaustion and helplessness.


    "You all..."


    Her voice was hoarse when she started to speak.


    "Why are you all surrounding me?"


    She was disappointed to discover that she was still alive.


    Jean pressed her hand against the headboard and bit her lower lip.


    "Sheena, Dr.Walterson, can you leave us for a moment? I want to speak to her privately"


    Sheena tried to say something, but Andrew dragged her out of the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Jean took a deep breath and asked, "Why did you do it?"


    Gigi''s gaze turned cold.She appeared to have lost all hope for the future as she snorted and said,


    "Why didn''t I die? Why..."


    "How long are you going to keep torturing yourself like this?"Jean asked softly.


    She pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Then, she looked at Gigi''s face as shey in bed.


    Her sickly pale face burned into her mind.


    Jean did not doubt Gigi when she agreed to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment.She also did not


    wish to pressure her.


    However, now that something like this had happened, Jean had no choice but to get involved.


    Gigi slowly turned to look at Jean.


    "You don''t have to bother about me.Can''t you let me die on my own?"


    She gripped the nket tightly and continued with a cold smile, "Even though we are blood-rted,


    I don''t want you to get involved with my life."


    Jean stared at her for some time before saying slowly, "You tried to drag Xena into your death and


    interfere with my life."


    "Snap: The tension in Gigi''s heart suddenly snapped.


    "What makes you think your n is wless? I know you hid it from Sheena so that she would be a


    witness.You knew she couldn''t lie and would reveal her true emotions before the reporters and


    police, making her even more convincing."


    "Then, you involved Dr.Walterson in your n.Although I''m not sure how you convinced him, him


    being a doctor provided a good cover and made your n a lot easier"


    "But have you never considered that you might die if something went wrong?"


    Jean had time to think things through while waiting for Gigi to regain consciousness.Her thoughts


    were unusually clear at this moment.


    She believed Edbert was not behind this because George looked shocked when they received the


    news.


    Furthermore, the police were able to rush to the scene in such a short time.


    Then, she heard what Andrew said to the police and felt even more suspicious about the matter.


    Jean sighed and said, "You can contend with me, but don''t hurt yourself"


    Gigi turned away.


    Moonlight shrouded her figure.She slowly closed her eyes and let tears flow onto her pillowcase.


    "My life now is no different from dying, She sniffled and pushed herself against the headboard to sit


    on the bed.


    "There is no one willing to donate to me.They refused as soon as Andrew revealed my identity to


    them and blocked the hospital from contacting them"


    Gigi was pale from her illness.


    The desperation in her tone keenly expressed her sorrow.


    "It''s not your fault.Perhaps there''s a mimunication somewhere."


    Jean tried to persuade Gigi, but she refused to listen.


    "It''s my fault.I shouldn''t have let Sam take me away.I shouldn''t have existed in this world and done


    so much wrong.How can I expect anyone to take care of me?I...I don''t want to drag you down"


    Gigi''s lips trembled.


    "If not for me, you wouldn''t have to seek revenge against Edbert again.There would also be one


    less obstacle stopping you from getting back together with Edgar.Despite Gigi and Jean not having


    much chance to interact and understand each other, Gigi''s words still exposed the thoughts


    lingering in Jean''s mind.


    Meanwhile, Sheena stood on tiptoes outside the door and peered inside.


    On the other hand, Andrew stood calmly beside her as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    "Dr.Walterson, are you not worried at all? What if they start arguing? Perhaps we should go in to


    check on them.


    "No need.The person who can resolve this will arrive soon; Andrew replied calmly.


    "Are you talking about..."


    Before Sheena could finish her sentence, a tall figure walked toward them.


    "Where are they?"


    Edgar had a stern expression and gave off a cold aura.


    He held a woman''s coat in his arm.


    Andrew exined professionally, "They''re inside and have been talking for ten minutes.Gigi is


    emotionally unstable, so please don''t agitate her."


    Edgar''s expression turned even sterner.


    "She shouldn''t agitate Jean either"


    Then, he pushed open the door and headed into the room.


    Sheena was stunned as she watched the exchange.


    When did these two men get in touch? There seems to be some tacit understanding between them.


    One of them protects Jean while the other sides with Gigi.


    "Dr.Walterson, you have better exin yourself.How can you condone her doing this?"


    Jean was disappointed with Andrew.


    She did not expect a doctor rmended by Nathan to allow Gigi to put herself at risk.


    Andrew also wondered if he had handled the matter well.He agreed to Gigi''s request because he


    could not refuse it.


    "I was wrong" Andrew said softly.


    Gigi felt guilty hearing him apologize.


    "I threatened him.It''s not his fault."


    Andrew and Gigi bowed their heads like two guilty children.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jean pressed her brow and suddenly felt someone draping a coat over her shoulders.


    "There''s no use getting angry now.


    The police have started investigating Xena.


    Even if she has nothing to do with this matter, she won''t be able to escape other things."


    That was also the reason Edgar came to the hospitalte.


    It was because Edbert went into a state of panic after the police brought Xena away.


    He not only met with many directors and members of the higher management privately but also


    caused another incident.


    Although he nominated Xena as the vice president, she was only his puppet.


    He had been secretly manipting her all this while.


    The matter would never havee to light if Xena had not been arrested.


    Thus, it was an excellent opportunity for Edgar to root out the enemy once and for all.


    Jean heard Edgar''s words and stood up immediately.


    "Dr.Walterson, I''m willing to give you one more chance.It''s not because I trust you


    personally.Instead, I believe in your professionalism as a doctor.I hope you can take good care of


    her and not let anything happen again.Can you do that?"


    Andrew nodded.


    "Yes, I can"


    Gigi suddenly felt an unfamiliar emotion growing in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Edgar led Jean out of the room.


    "The hospital smells strongly of antiseptic.You have stayed here too long, so you need to get out for


    some fresh air."


    He pulled an orange out of his coat as he spoke.


    Jean looked at him and was amused by this small gesture.


    "Aren''t you the president of Royden Group? When did you start selling oranges?"


    She deliberately teased him and was rewarded with a rare smile from him.


    "Ever since my wife became pregnant."


    Jean peeled the orange and red at him.


    "Who are you calling ¡®wife¡¯? I got pregnant out of wedlock."

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    Chapter 536


    It was said that the calm before the storm was the scariest. However, the upheaval in the business


    circles in the following three days was even more frightening.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Edgar¡¯s various measures throughout thepany soon showed results.


    The directors and managers close to Edbert did not dare to show up in thepany. They also


    refused to answer any call from George or Edbert.


    Despite George pulling strings, he could not get Xena released from the detention center.


    At this moment, Edbert sat in a ck car and looked ahead coldly.


    Hmph, my nephew finally wises up.¡± He red at the steel door. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let Jean leave


    that ce alive.¡±


    Previously, he nned to keep her as his pawn for future use.


    But now, he regretted his decision.


    George sat in the front passenger seat and patiently waited for Edbert¡¯s next instruction.


    ¡°Make sure her mouth is sealed. This matter shall end here.¡± Edbert slowly shut his eyes and


    decided to remove Xena.


    George seemed to have expected this.


    Sure. I¡¯ll get it done straight away.¡±


    George opened the door and got out of the car.


    Once the door closed, Edbert smirked coldly and said, ¡°Tony, I need you to keep an eye on that


    fellow. Nothing has been going well recently. I don¡¯t want someone to stab me in the back


    suddenly.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the driver answered and drove the car toward the hospital.


    The ward was spacious, so Edbert moved around in his electric wheelchair and arrived outside


    Gigi¡¯s room. However, bodyguards were keeping watch, so he could not get near.


    Dr. Walterson, the patient in room number 502¡­¡±


    Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check on her first.¡± Andrew came over as soon as he got out of the


    surgery room.


    The nurse paused and watched Andrew enter Gigi¡¯s room before muttering, ¡°Dr. Walterson is so


    attentive to Gigi. I don¡¯t see him treating the other patients this well.¡±


    Edbert happened to hear the nurse.


    He red at Gigi¡¯s door and whispered, ¡°This game is not over yet.¡±


    It was a quiet night.


    Jean had a nightmare of being chased by a crowd.


    Their hands were like talons reaching out for her. She could not escape them no matter how she


    ran. In the end, she woke up in her bed, covered in sweat and gasping for breath.


    She nced at the dim bedsidemp before getting out of bed to head downstairs for a ss of


    water.


    However, as soon as she opened the bedroom door, she heard Julia talking to someone on the


    phone.


    Haven¡¯t I done well enough for this matter? She seems so tired these days. How can I return?¡±


    Jean paused and slowly released the door handle before quietly returning to bed.


    Once it was quiet outside, Jean slowly went out of the room. She drank a mouthful of warm water


    and felt a pleasant cooling sensation down her throat. After downing two sses of water, the tight


    feeling in her chest finally eased.


    Julia heard noises and went to the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Jean hummed in response and immediately turned around. ¡°I was thirsty, so I came downstairs to


    drink some water.¡±


    She gripped her ss and hesitated. But when she was about to speak, Julia yawned and said,


    ¡°You should head back to your room and sleep. It¡¯s veryte. If you¡¯re hungry, you will have to bear


    with it. You will gain weight easily if you eat at this hour. Then, your baby might be too heavy,


    making giving birth difficult.¡±


    Sure.¡±


    Jean watched until Julia returned to her room and gave a long sigh.


    Her phone screen lit up. It was a message from Edgar.


    Tve readied everything and wille to pick you up tomorrow.¡¯


    Jean looked at the screen until it went out. Then, she turned it on with a tap to reread the message.


    She immediately sent a reply. ¡®I can go there by myself.¡¯


    She would only be going to the hospital to file a maternity record. There was no need to trouble


    anyone.


    Since Edgar did not reply to her message, Jean did not think much about it and returned to her


    room to continue sleeping.


    The following morning, she walked downstairs and heardughter from the dining room. She saw


    Edgar in an apron, cooking breakfast in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Julia carried a bowl of oatmeal and


    laughed in the dining room.


    I knew it. You two¡­¡±


    As Julia chatted with Edgar, she suddenly noticed Jean. She put down the cutleries and rushed to


    lead Jean into the dining room. ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast is special. You must try it.¡±


    Jean asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Susan?¡±


    Susan took two days off to rest.¡± Edgar brought a bowl of breakfast oatmeal to the table. There were


    also pancakes, toast, and sausages.


    There was so much food on the table that three people couldn¡¯t finish them.


    Before Jean could react, someone had already pushed her into a chair and piled food on her te.


    Eat up. He will go to the hospital with you after breakfast. This period is critical for you and your


    baby. You must not be careless,¡± Julia nagged as she put more food on her te.


    After breakfast, Julia sent them out of the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m entrusting her to you. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll never let you see her baby in the future!¡¯


    Edgar immediately stood alert and behaved with caution.


    He opened the door for Jean and even brought her a drink.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pig. I¡¯ve eaten so much just now. How would I have room to drink this?¡± Jean could not


    resist grumbling.


    It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll put it here. You can drink it whenever you like.¡± Edgar put on the seatbelt. His voice


    sank slightly as he said, ¡°I will send you to the hospital first. Then, I will need to go to thepany


    for a while.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    Jean¡¯s voice was a little muffled.


    She was growing lethargic recently and found it hard to gather the energy to do anything. She even


    nearly fell asleep while undergoing a checkup at the hospital.


    The nurse held Jean¡¯s medical record and said, ¡°It¡¯s already months into your pregnancy. Why are


    you only here now to file a maternity record? It would be best if you go through many checkups.


    There won¡¯t be enough time to finish them today.¡±


    The nurse continued to scold Jean for a while.


    How can you be so careless with this?


    Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to have a baby? Moreover, you suffered from a miscarriage before.


    You need to¡­¡±


    After Jean had a few checkups, Edgar answered a few calls. They were all urging him to head to


    thepany.


    Jean took the checklist and said, ¡°The results will not be ready today, so I will head home straight


    after I finish this. You should leave first.¡±


    Edgar nodded slowly upon hearing her.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll being here to pick you upter.¡±


    Then, he rushed into the elevator. Meanwhile, Jean walked to a bench and sat down.


    Your husband is irresponsible. He won¡¯t even stay to apany you! Look at how dedicated my


    son-in-w is. He stays with my daughter all the time,¡± said a middle-aged woman beside Jean. She


    apanied her daughter here for a maternity checkup.


    Jean nced in the direction the woman pointed and saw a young man standing outside the


    consultation room. He carried a bag in his left hand and held a coat in his right arm. He stood


    helplessly by the door with eyes full of worry.


    This is the best time to test the men. You must not be too nice and offer to do everything yourself. It


    will make him think that you don¡¯t need him. Then, as time passes, he will cease to care about you


    and your child.¡±


    Her words made sense.


    Jean saw a pregnantdye out of the consultation room and begin to throw a tantrum. The


    man kept coaxing her with a smile.


    After a while, the pregnantdyughed and was amused by his antics.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the middle- aged woman beside Jean stood up approvingly


    and left with them.


    After that, Jean was left alone, waiting for her turn.


    She looked down and mumbled gloomily, ¡°Even if he is here, what difference would it make?¡±

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    Chapter 537


    The doctor looked at Jean¡¯s various health checkup results. ¡°The baby is developing well. After this,


    you need to take care and eat more nutritiously.¡±


    ¡°I will. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You will have to send this sample to theboratory on the fourth floor. After that, you can head


    home. We will message you once the result is ready.¡±


    Jean got up and left the consultation room.


    There was a long queue before the elevator. A few pregnant women were still waiting for their turn


    to get in.


    Jean nced to the side and thought of using the staircase downstairs. The lights lit up when she


    pushed open the heavy door.


    She did not dare to walk too fast as she was carrying a sample.


    However, she had only managed to walk a few steps when someone burst through the door behind


    her.


    A figure dressed in ck suddenly dashed toward Jean.


    Meanwhile, Edgar had a stern expression as he listened to John and two managers discussing


    trivial matters in Royden Group.


    Yet, the three of them appeared anxious. ¡°Mr. Royden, we are not being paranoid. If we don¡¯t deal


    with this matter properly, it will affect thepany¡¯s future!¡±


    ¡°Yes, so many things happened recently. Thankfully, thepany is buffered by strong capital.


    Otherwise, we would have been in serious trouble.¡± John patted his chest as if frightened by


    memories of past crises. ¡°Mr. Royden, please take this seriously. We have got to keep up with the


    times and carry out internal reforms as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will be losing more


    businesses to otherpanies.¡±


    ¡°I heard Hugo Mason¡¯spany recently¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. nc, is there any other matter?¡± Edgar interrupted him abruptly. His tone grew stem as he


    said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±


    John widened his eyes in shock.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, are you disregarding what I said?¡±


    John was a senior member of thepany. Edgar had always shown respect to him previously, but


    things were different this time.


    Edgar¡¯s phone rang as John was grumbling.


    Edgar ignored him and epted the call.


    He stood up immediately after listening to the caller.


    John red at him disapprovingly, but Edgar did not heed him. Thus, he shouted, ¡°Mr. Royden, can


    you be serious withpany matters? Your attitude will eventually lead us into serious trouble.¡±


    Edgar had rushed out of the meeting room, but he returned and looked at John fiercely. ¡°Mr. nc,


    you came to thepany asking to see me, iming a dire emergency. You even called me many


    times to make me return to thepany. Did Uncle Edbert put you upto this?¡±


    John¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, what made you say that?¡±


    Edgar¡¯s eyes burned with fury. ¡°If anything happens to her, none of you shall escape.¡±


    Then, Edgar rushed downstairs.


    At the same time, Miles had already brought Jean back from the hospital.


    ¡°The hospital¡¯s security intervened on time, and the culprit did not hurt Ms. Eyer. However, she


    refuses to speak. I¡¯m not sure if¡­¡± Miles hesitated on what he should say.


    Edgar immediately rushed past him and opened the car door.


    Jean looked up at him calmly, but her tone was cold. ¡°Initially, I nned to wait until after the baby


    was born. But now, it seems we can¡¯t wait that long anymore.¡±


    She had already nned everything while traveling from the hospital and did not n to consult


    Edgar about it.


    That night, every director in Royden Group received an anonymous email.


    Furthermore, a few of them even went to Edbert¡¯s home and caused a ruckus.


    The lights in Edbert¡¯s vi were switched on the whole night. If Edbert were not in a wheelchair, the


    directors would have bashed him up.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, we trusted you. How can you do this to us?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste our breaths. I¡¯ll withdraw my shares now.¡±


    ¡°Previously, I pitied you for losing your ability to walk after a failed surgery. Now, I can see that it is a


    punishment from God. You deserve it!¡±


    The living room was a mess when George rushed over after receiving the news.


    Although Edbert was still seated in his wheelchair, his shirt cor was wrinkled from being pulled by


    the angry directors. He was also gasping for breath.


    ¡°They¡­ They really did it.¡±


    George remained silent.


    He looked down and picked up a sharp dagger from the floor. ¡°Xena has been transferred to a


    detention center. Do you wish to proceed as nned?¡±


    Edbert shouted with fury, ¡°Quick, send her out of the city.¡±


    There were only two ways to shut a person up. One was to give her a temptation that she could not


    resist. The other way was to make sure she never spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it on my own.¡± George turned around to leave.


    However, Edbert called after him. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    George paused. His eyes shed with surprise.


    Under normal circumstances, Edbert would never do anything himself. Is he suspecting me?


    Edbert pressed a button on his electric wheelchair and slowly neared the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I only wish to send her off due to past affection.¡±


    George looked down and did not dare to ask any questions.


    Half an hourter, Xena got into Edbert¡¯s car without knowing anything. Her face was wet with tears.


    ¡°Please, I beg of you. Never send me there again. That ce is not suitable for humans!¡±


    Edbert saw the injuries on her wrist and the bruises on her face. He looked at her kindly.


    ¡°I came here to send you somewhere nice. It¡¯s time to let go of all that had happened in the past.¡±


    Xena cried even harder when she heard his warm tone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal anything. I kept quiet no matter how the police questioned me!¡±


    ¡°Good, you did well.¡± Edbert patted her back. ¡°We will be there soon. You can take a nap first.¡±


    Xena sniffled and closed her eyes obediently.


    Shortly after they left, Miles came to the detention center and discovered that Xena had been


    released on bail.


    ¡°This is against the investigation procedures!¡± Even Joseph was unaware of what happened.


    He was furious and scolded the police officer involved. However, the police officer was helpless in


    this matter. ¡°Officer Bunnings, they had orders from above. I had no power to continue detaining


    her.¡±


    Miles frowned. ¡°Officer Bunnings, can you send someone to check the surveince records in the


    nearby streets.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried Xena could be in danger.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Edbert¡¯s n has been exposed. He would never give anyone a chance to grab hold of his


    weakness.


    ¡°You remember what happened to Sam, and you should know how cruel Edbert can be. There is


    nothing that he won¡¯t do.¡±


    Thus, Joseph immediately sent out a team to track down Edbert¡¯s car.


    At the same time, Edgar brought Jean to the hospital.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, I apologize. There are some problems with our hospital¡¯s surveince system.


    Hackers infiltrated our archives and deleted everything.¡±


    The hospital director sighed. ¡°We have handed over the matter to the police.¡±


    Did they delete the evidence?


    Jean looked at him. ¡°He came in through the emergency door on the fifth floor. Someone must have


    seen him go in. He had ck clothes, a dark blue cap, and Dr. Martens shoes. Moreover, he


    seemed multiracial.¡±

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    Chapter 538


    Everyone, including the hospital director, was stunned.


    Ms. Eyer, you remember him so clearly. Why didn¡¯t you call for help?¡± The hospital immediately


    received a warning re from Edgar after asking this.


    Edgar¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Since the hospital¡¯s main archive has been hacked, what about the


    surveince record of the lobby and hospital exterior?¡±


    The hospital director answered immediately, ¡°We will check the surveince records from other


    floors and the main entrance based on the characteristics given!¡±


    He seemed confident. I don¡¯t think he would hide.¡±


    Jean looked at the screen and clenched her fingers.


    She was unable to scream at that moment.


    Even now, she could not help but tremble as she recalled his words.


    ¡®Your sister¡¯s child is overseas, and your baby has yet to be born. Are you sure you wish to


    experience the pain of bereavement?¡±


    Jean believed Edbert did not send that man.


    She sensed the man wanted to cause strife within Royden Group.


    All these years, Edbert worked patiently to win over the directors. He considered the pros and cons


    of everything he did and had no reason to attempt something so uncertain.


    If they found the man, it would expose all of Edbert¡¯s pretense.


    Then, he would not only lose his reputation. Even the goodwill he umted in Royden Group all


    these years would be ruined.


    Jean and Edgar thought of this at the same time.


    They looked at the bottom right corner of the screen and noticed a figure.


    It¡¯s him!¡±


    The hospital director jumped in shock at their collective shouts.


    ¡°Erge the image.¡± The hospital director looked at the screen nervously.


    The man looked just as Jean described. He left the hospital and got into a ck car. The car had a


    unique car te.


    ¡°The Rothschild family?¡±


    Edgar took out his phone and was about to call Charles when Jean stopped him. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s


    from the Rothschild family. He¡¯s too eye-catching.¡±


    The atmosphere turned stiff.


    The hospital director looked at Edgar and Jean before saying cautiously, ¡°Mr. Royden, should we


    contact the police?¡±


    That way, the hospital could remove the matter from their hands.


    Jean tugged Edgar¡¯s shirt behind him.


    He understood what she meant and reached behind to hold her hand. Then, his voice turned stern


    and intimidating. ¡°You are to send everything we looked at just now to my assistant. Everyone here


    shall keep this matter a secret.¡± ¡°We will. We also wish to apologize for this matter.¡± The hospital


    director bowed in apology.


    However, Edgar held Jean¡¯s hand and led her away.


    It was cold and windy outside the hospital. The chill from the wind seeped into Jean¡¯s bones,


    causing her to narrow her eyes.


    Edgar shielded her with his arms. ¡°Get in the car first. I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold.¡±


    His concern was not limited to his words. As soon as Jean got into the car, he gave her a cup of


    warm water to warm her hands. He adjusted the heater to the right temperature and ced a


    nket on herp.


    ¡°Miles will deal with this matter, so don¡¯t worry about it. You should focus on taking care of yourself.¡±


    Then, he nced out the car window and continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯te to this hospital anymore.¡±


    Jean looked down slightly.


    He sighed and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not my intention to restrict you. However, this hospital fails in many


    aspects. People can easily take advantage of its ws.¡±


    Most importantly, the hospital was not secure.


    They were lucky to discover this on time.


    He did not dare to imagine if anything were to happen to her.


    Jean agreed, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Edgar was surprised by her response.


    She did not argue with him this time.


    She was rarely ever thispliant.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He turned to her and saw that she had closed her eyes. ¡°Is Susan back? I miss the soups she


    made.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯II ask her¡±


    Edgar had always been like this. He had an answer to everything.


    Sometimes, Jean did not have to mention anything. He would have already arranged everything for


    her.


    Perhaps she was the only woman who would push him away like this. Any other women would have


    thrown themselves at him.


    The car headed to Eyer Residence.


    Julia was already waiting for them at the door. ¡°We need to be careful from now on. You must let me


    know whenever you wish to go anywhere. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Jean nodded gently.


    ¡°Aunt Julia, I wish to speak to him alone,¡± Jean said calmly.


    Edgar had prepared himself to be scolded as soon as he stepped in. However, Jean¡¯s sudden


    words caused him to pause. He looked forward to hearing what she wanted to say.


    Julia did not seem to mind.


    Sure, I¡¯ll go out to get some groceries. I¡¯m nning to cook something delicious for you during


    dinner.¡±


    Once they were alone, Jean poured a ss of water and ced it before him. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with


    what you do about this matter, but I won¡¯t rely onw enforcement and legal measure.¡±


    It was her first time stating her stance to him.


    She was determined to put an end to the matter with Edbert.


    Edgar¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. ¡°Sure.¡±


    They stood before each other and thought of the same matter. However, they each came up with a


    different solution.


    I won¡¯t get involved with Royden Group¡¯s matter, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    Edgar had an expression of eptance no matter what she said.


    By the time Julia returned, she could sense something was different about the atmosphere at home.


    She carried the groceries into the kitchen and found Edgar had already begun cooking.


    ¡°Are you sure you can do this?


    Julia nced at him from the back. ¡°Jean is now in a critical stage of pregnancy, so we can¡¯t afford


    to be careless. We have to keep up with her nutritional requirements. Otherwise, it would be


    detrimental to the health of the mother and the baby.¡±


    Edgar nodded. ¡°Yes, I will pay special attention to the nutritional requirements.¡±


    Julia watched him and nagged. ¡°You should have done this well earlier on. Then, we wouldn¡¯t have


    so much trouble now.¡±


    Edgar suddenly stopped cutting vegetables. His eyes flickered with anguish.


    Then, Julia grabbed hold of Jean in the living room and asked her many questions about what had


    happened in the hospital. She was concerned about the matter. ¡°I think you should let the police


    deal with this. After all, you¡¯re pregnant. I won¡¯t be able to bear it if anything happens to you.¡± ¡°Aunt


    Julia, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. Nothing will happen to me.¡± Jean ate some fruits and added


    softly, ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I worry most!¡±


    Julia furrowed her brow. ¡°What if his uncle is behind this matter? They are family, after all. Moreover,


    this involves hispany¡¯s interest. Are you sure he will always be on your side?¡±


    Edgar single-handedly established Royden Group to its present glory.


    However, the things Jean wanted to do would waste his years of effort.


    He knew this. Yet, he still let her have her way.


    Jean rubbed her palm and swallowed the fruit she was chewing. ¡°Aunt Julia, can you help me to


    visit Gigi at the hospital? She hates to see me, so I think it will be better if you go instead.¡±


    Previously, it was Julia¡¯s visit that convinced Gigi to receive treatment.


    Jean nned to go all out with her ns this time. Therefore, she needed to be fully prepared

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Chapter 539


    Julia had no idea what Jean was nning. She assumed Jean was worried about Gigi and nodded


    in agreement. ¡°Leave this matter to me. You should focus on taking care of your pregnancy.¡±


    Jean initiated a response for the first time.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. Aunt Julia.¡±


    Julia did not notice anything strange. However, Edgar had a conflicted expression as he worked in


    the kitchen.


    After George sent Edbert home that night, Edbert soon began to hear strange noises outside his


    house.


    The noises went on for the whole night. There was no peace for him.


    He nned to call George in the morning to check outside the house. However, as soon as he


    opened the door, he saw funeral wreaths on the floor.


    They were tossed in from the gate.


    Edbert shouted furiously, ¡°D*mn it! This has gone overboard!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jean came to visit him.


    ¡°Edbert, how are you doing for the past two days?¡± Jean stared at him with a cold smile.


    Edbert narrowed his gaze.


    He instinctively nced behind her and made sure she came here alone. Then, Edbert leaned into


    his wheelchair and reprimanded, ¡°Your antics mean nothing to me. Do you have nothing better than


    this?¡± ¡°Nope.¡±


    Jean had an indifferent expression and appeared calm. That made her even harder to read.


    Previously, Jean ruined the ns Edbert had carefully set out. Now, she even showed up at his


    house. Even Edbert could not figure out what she was thinking.


    Is she going to drag me down with her?


    She is pregnant with Edgar¡¯s baby. The baby shall be the future heir of Royden Group. She won¡¯t


    do something that stupid.


    ¡°Stop scheming. I came here today to say hi. After all, you were my father¡¯s enemy.¡± Jean looked at


    him mockingly. ¡°You live all your life shadowed by hatred.


    Isn¡¯t it tiring?¡±


    A breeze suddenly blew their way and fluttered the flower petals on the funeral wreaths.


    The scene made the courtyard appear gloomy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you put so much effort into your act to obtain Royden Group?¡± Jean sneered. ¡°Is apany


    worth exhausting all of one¡¯s life and effort?¡±


    Edbert gripped the wheelchair handle. His expression darkened.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± He started coughing.


    ¡°You recently finished surgery, and you don¡¯t even have anyone you can trust by your side. How


    pitiful is that?¡±


    Jean¡¯s smile deepened.


    Then, she continued, ¡°Perhaps this is God¡¯s punishment for the murders youmitted.¡± ¡°Stop


    spouting nonsense before me. I will¡­¡± ¡°I will make you pay the price. My father died in your hands.


    You also killed Sam and the dozen or so vigers crushed under the rubble.¡±


    Although Sam¡¯s death was not worth grieving over, it was still a human life.


    Edbert widened his eyes in shock. He had hidden it so well in the past decades and thought no one


    would discover his dark deeds.


    Anyone who knew these had long perished in the fire.


    His expression turned stern, and he said furiously, ¡°You can report to the police then. I never did


    such things.¡± ¡°No.¡±


    Edbert was surprised by her calm response.


    ¡°I will use another way to make you pay. Wait a little more. Your time of reckoning will be here


    soon.¡± Jean turned around and nced at the funeral wreaths. ¡°These are early gifts for your


    funeral.¡±


    ¡± You! ¡°


    Edbert was stuck in a wheelchair. He did not have the speed to catch up with Jean.


    He nearly fell off the steps as he tried to go after her in his wheelchair.


    ¡°Gary has been dead for so many years. What can his daughter do to me?¡±


    Edbert¡¯s eyes shed murderously.


    Jean walked out of Edbert¡¯s house and soon entered Edgar¡¯s car, parked by the road. He


    immediately covered her with a nket and gave her a cup of warm water.


    He appeared calm as usual.


    Even though he could roughly guess what she wanted to say to Edbert, Edgar did not stop her.


    Edbert had long exhausted anypassion Edgar had for the Royden family.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to thepany this afternoon if you don¡¯t want to. I can deal with it alone.¡±


    Jean held the cup and thought it would be easy to take the next step.


    Previously, they hesitated for so long due to fear of hurting each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will stay with you. Your well-being is important.¡± Edgar turned the steering wheel.


    They seemed to have grown closer. Jean was able to put down her guard and doubts. She even let


    her mind go nk and asionally nced at his face and the scenery outside.


    ¡°If all these never happened, do you think we would still meet?¡±


    He would never have married her if not for his hatred for the Eyer family.


    Edgar grunted softly.


    Jean could not help but feel a little disappointed. Then, she heard his solemn response. ¡°I could


    have been spoiled by my parents and be a yboy heir. My career would have been a mess.


    How could I hope to marry the heiress of the Eyer family?¡±


    Jean looked down and rubbed her fingers on the warm cup.


    Her gaze flickered slightly. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be like that.¡± ¡°Does this mean you would still love me no


    matter who I am?¡±


    The car continued to travel ahead. Jean lowered the window and hummed softly as the wind blew


    into the car.


    There was already a crowd gathering at Royden Group¡¯s entrance. However, those were not


    reporters but business partners who rushed over from other ces.


    ¡°What is going on? Is there no person in charge who cane out and talk to us?¡±


    Someone lost their patience and shouted furiously,


    You have stalled us for too long. Is there no more integrity in thispany? We want to see


    Edbert!¡±


    Mr. Sullivan, I¡¯m sorry. We have not received any instructions from above. Furthermore, Mr. Edbert


    is¡­¡±


    The staff tried to exin, but the crowd heard another piece of news.


    ¡°It¡¯s no longer Mr. Edbert. Didn¡¯t he hand over his position to his daughter? The police detained her.


    How can yourpany simply appoint someone as vice president? We demand to be given back


    our project rights andpensated!¡±


    Yes, they need topensate us.¡±


    The directors received notification of a meeting and thought Edbert would show up to resolve the


    company¡¯s trouble. However, they saw this scene as soon as they arrived.


    Thus, they quickly ordered their drivers to turn around and enter Royden Group through the back


    door.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Mr. nc, what¡¯s going on outside? Why are they blocking thepany¡¯s entrance?¡± ¡°If this


    spreads out, won¡¯t Royden Group¡¯s reputation be ruined? Also, is Mr. Edgar not nning to get


    involved withpany matters?¡±


    John was anxious as he was unable to get in contact with Edbert.


    I don¡¯t know either. Stop asking me!


    Huh? Didn¡¯t you tell us that Mr. Edbert has made arrangements? That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t bother him at


    his house the day before yesterday. We have been waiting for your updates all this while. You have


    better give us an exnation now.¡±


    John grew anxious from their questions.


    Why are you all asking me?¡±


    His shouting made the other directors even more anxious.


    It¡¯s you¡­¡±


    They were all middle-aged men. Yet, they suddenly broke into a fight in the car park.


    Edgar got out of the car and watched the fight from afar. He shook his head and said, ¡°They started


    fighting already? Should I call an ambnce? I¡¯m concerned they will be severely hurt.

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Chapter 540


    Jean nted her head and considered. ¡°Probably not. I can see they are not using much force and


    are showing mercy to each other. Mr. nc could have kicked that person, but he grabbed him by


    his suit instead.¡±


    Edgar raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are very observant.¡±


    Jean looked at him strangely. ¡°Stop ttering me. It sounds fake.¡±


    Edgar smiled at being caught. Then, he followed her into Royden Tower.


    John and the others suddenly stopped fighting.


    That¡¯s enough. Why are we fighting here? They have gone upstairs. We should rush there and find


    out the truth.¡±


    John ttened the creases on his suit and said furiously, ¡°We have worked together for so many


    years. How can all of you still not trust me?¡±


    The other directors did not bother to be polite.


    ¡®You should do your job well before asking us to trust you. Hmph.¡±


    Then, they split into two groups and entered the elevator one after another. Each group refused to


    look at the other.


    Later, more members of the board of directors arrived. They gathered in groups of two or three to


    strategize for the future. They also could not figure out what Edgar was nning.


    ¡°Ever since he bought over Eyer Group, Mr. Edgar is no longer interested inpany matters. I


    think that Eyer woman is behind the things that happened to Mr. Edbert recently.¡± ¡°I heard she is


    pregnant. Does she have Mr. Edgar¡¯s baby?¡± ¡°If she is¡­¡± ¡°If you all wish to discuss this matter, you


    can speak a little louder. Isn¡¯t it faster to ask me?¡± Jean smiled coldly and nced at a few faces.


    ¡°Harold Baldwin, Theo Simpson, Jared Hester¡­¡±


    She called out their names one by one.


    ¡°Mr. Edgar wishes to see you. Please head in.¡±


    She did not call everyone but selected a few people closest to Edbert.


    Those whose names were called exchanged nces. ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right. If there is any matter,


    it should be brought out to be discussed by everyone.¡±


    Jean could not resist augh.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the sh*t you did. Are you sure you want me to expose them to everyone? If you don¡¯t


    care about your reputation, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll inform him now.¡±


    Jean was about to turn around when Harold called after her. ¡°No, don¡¯t. Ms. Eyer, we will head in


    now.¡±


    He nced at the other two beside him.


    They knew what they did should not be revealed to the public.


    Edbert managed to take advantage of their weaknesses, leaving them at his mercy. It was now their


    chance to break free from him.


    Jean watched them enter the room and smiled.


    Then, she raised her wrist to look at the time before calling Miles. ¡°You can begin.¡±


    She hoped everyone would like the presents she had prepared today.


    While the people upstairs were having a meeting, Jean went to the human resource department.


    She handed over a name list and said, ¡°Fire everyone on this list.¡± ¡°All of them?¡±


    Mr. Wheeler, the human resource department manager, saw three pages of the name list and was


    stunned. He smiled and asked, ¡°Ms. Eyer, did Mr. Royden instruct this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jean¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. It¡¯s a major change to


    thepany¡¯s personnel. May I confirm with Mr. Royden about this?¡± Mr. Wheeler¡¯s voice kept


    turning softer.


    Jean pulled out her phone and dialed Edgar¡¯s number.


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    Mr. Wheeler epted the phone nervously. However, the voice at the other end was not Edgar¡¯s


    but someone¡¯s cry for forgiveness.


    ¡°Mr. Edgar, we were wrong!¡± ¡°Please forgive us this time. We don¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Mr. Wheeler could identify those directors¡¯ voices and hung up immediately. ¡°Ms. Eyer, please wait


    for a moment. I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡±


    In less than twenty minutes, every staff named on the list was dismissed.


    A few came to the human resource department, but Jean asked them a few questions and rendered


    them speechless.


    Last month, Edgar also terminated some people when he returned to his position as the president


    of Royden Group. However, the people on the list were safe then. This time, Jean was determined


    to make Edbert feel pain.


    She would pull out every snare Edbert nted in thepany all these years.


    Then, Jean wished to see whether he could maintain his peaceful and gentlemanly act.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, what¡¯s going on? Did my department offend you? Why is everyone¡­¡± A chubby man


    barged in furiously and suddenly noticed Jean sitting there.


    He was briefly stunned before asking rudely, ¡°What¡¯s going on in thispany? How can they let a


    woman cause a ruckus? Is the Royden family still in charge of this ce?¡±


    Those words were not what a person in his position would dare to say. It seemed someone had


    instructed him in secret.


    It made sense. After all that Jean did this afternoon, the other side was bound to respond.


    Otherwise, this one-sided game was getting boring.


    Do you have any objections?


    Jean stared at him coldly.


    The slightly bold makeup enhanced her beautiful face and exquisite facial features. It made her


    seem stern and intimidating.


    The man could not stand being humiliated like this. Furthermore, all the staff from the human


    resource department were looking at him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He immediately felt embarrassed.


    Then, he recalled Edbert had talked on the phone and promised him more significant


    responsibilities.


    Thus, the chubby man immediately became courageous again.


    He threw the document in his hand onto the table with a loud thud. Then, he continued rudely, ¡°My


    subordinates have served thepany well for many years and umted a list of clients. We


    have served thispany tirelessly. How can you fire someone without warning? Your actions are


    hurtful to senior staff like us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t go overboard. Otherwise, we will leave and bring a group of major clients


    with us. Then, Royden Group will suffer loss.¡±


    Jean found his self-righteous threats ridiculous, but she still let him finish speaking.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Jean asked him back and sneered. She raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°Did you say ¡®we¡¯just


    now? Can I take it to mean that you will be siding with your subordinates and protecting them?¡±


    He cleared his throat and answered firmly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mr. Wheeler, add his name to the list.¡±


    Jean ordered casually and got up to leave.


    The man was stunned and yelled at her, ¡°How dare you fire me? Do you know I¡­¡± ¡°Know what?


    Even if Edbert now stands before me, my decision is still the same. If you don¡¯t believe me, tell him


    toe to find me and defend you.¡± Jean narrowed her eyes. ¡°Or perhaps, you thought no one


    would dare to fire you as long as that old man is around.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jean¡¯s words rendered him


    speechless. Then, he argued, ¡°Who are you to decide for Royden Group? Who do you think you


    are?¡±

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    Chapter 541


    Jean glowered, ¡°I¡¯m that descendant your esteemed Mr. Royden had personally invited.¡±


    The crowd stood silent.


    She was indifferent about Edbert, ¡°I have a message for this man.¡± The woman said to the


    audience, ¡°He can start saying his prayers. I¡¯m here to destroy Edbert Royden, so you best believe


    that.¡±


    Everybody gasped.


    They observed Jean exit the personnel office and board the elevator.


    She added before she walked away, ¡°You may record everything I say and direct them to Mr.


    Royden. I couldn¡¯t care less.¡±


    On the spot, Will exhaled with relief.


    Fortunately, luck was on his side, and hepleted Jean¡¯s request on time. Otherwise, he may


    have been added to the list of people beingid off.


    Jean went back to the upper office.


    The directors who were waiting outside noticed her right away and encircled her, ¡°Please, Ms. Eyer,


    convince Mr. Royden! It would be disastrous if he kicks Mr. nc and the others out of business.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are aware of the wrongdoings of Mr. nc and the others, but they won¡¯t cause issues at


    this time.¡± ¡°So?¡± In their direction, Jean red, ¡°Do you believe he should be fired from the firm after


    a certain point? Does that imply that the past may be forgotten if it doesn¡¯t interfere with your


    interests? Even if they seized the business, it would still be for nothing. Edgar would own the lost


    money, not you. Am I correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I said, though. We do mean welI!¡±


    A few directors appeared to respond, ¡°Could this matter be your idea, Ms. Eyer?¡±


    The managers were exceedingly remorseful fortheir inquiry.


    Why did you obstruct your own exit?


    ¡°I did think about the notion, yes. I also cautioned him against bing sentimental and warned


    him not to abandon anyone.¡± Jean looked at each of their faces when she had done speaking.


    The individuals who were still concerned looked defeated.


    There were also far too few of those who could still look at her without feeling shame.


    Jean experienced a brief feeling of remorse.


    / even feel sorry for the man sitting in the office. If these sheep didn¡¯t drag him down, hispany


    would have gone a step further by now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Ms. Eyer!¡± ¡°You absolutely have no right to do that.¡±


    One by one, they allied against Jean.


    ¡°The Royden Group and the Eyer Group must be divided.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s prior norms would be breached with Jean around, which would negatively affect


    their interests.


    One by one, they had their eyes focused on the money.


    Jean found it intriguing the more ecstatic they were. ¡°That can¡¯t happen. The contract makes this


    explicit. If you drive me away, you will have topensate me twenty times over. Could your


    department even afford it?


    A head manager cried, ¡°What?!¡±


    The elders huffed with frustration, ¡°How is that even possible? Where is your proof? You¡¯re


    obviously lying to weasel out of this.¡±


    Suddenly, Edgar¡¯s office door opened.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Standing beside the door, he sent their direction a cold, foreboding stare.


    The audience immediately became silent.


    As she turned her head away and grinned. Jean seized the man by the arm, ¡°Weren¡¯t you all lively a


    moment ago? Do keep talking.¡±


    The few directors saw them go closer and knew in their hearts what was happening.


    Edgar has been bewitched by this vile woman!


    Let alone them, even their own Edbert was disregarded. They believed Jean to be a vixen who


    would bring ruin to them.


    She needs to be eliminated.


    As Edgar prepared to speak, he noticed Will Summer from the HR division exiting the elevator.


    ¡°Everyone on the list has finished the resignation process, Ms. Eyer.¡±


    I appreciate it, Will.¡± Jean shot a re at the managers in front of her, ¡°They might need to leave as


    well¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Royden, I just realized that I had a scheduled appointment. I¡¯ll head out first.¡±


    Another employee cried, ¡°Yes! I also have a task toplete. I¡¯m urgently needed at a hospital.¡±


    With that threat, they departed with whatever reasons they could conjure.


    Edgar left the office with Jean by his side, ¡°What else do I require, then?¡±


    At that moment, he paid attention to Jean. Edgar offered hisplete cooperation and listened well


    to her justifications on the matter.


    A trace of profundity could be seen in Jean¡¯s gaze, ¡°Why are you so attentive to me?¡± ¡°Even at this


    point, you would still want to question a simple matter?¡± Edgar kissed her forehead.


    He expressed remorse fortheir marriage each time he made the decision to show vulnerability.


    He wanted to make up to her, for those rough beginning. She was now essential to his existence.


    I genuinely had no idea what love was in the beginning. I had no idea how to value other people.


    That is the reason I acted like such a fool.¡± He looked at her with saddened eyes, ¡°If I had known


    earlier in this way, it wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡±


    His speech was monotone yet tinged with remorse.


    Jean looked at him. They exchanged nces.


    She disyed no signs of fragility, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote.¡± ¡®Click.¡¯


    Edgar didn¡¯t anticipate a response, yet there was one.


    In a split second, his vigor returned. But Jean had already left with his stuff before he could inquire


    any further, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. That meeting took too long.¡± ¡°Should I order from a restaurant right


    away, or should I go home and cook for you? What do you want to eat?¡±


    He dashed outside to after her. The man practically sprinted after thedy.


    He was certainly not acting like his old self.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be more mindful? Won¡¯t your coworkers gossip if they see you like this?¡± Jean


    frowned in disapproval.


    Edgar had a neutral expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s irrelevant.¡±


    When Jean turned to face him, he was unperturbed.


    ¡°As long as you are satisfied, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    He went with Jean that afternoon and headed to all the upscale retail establishments in Yorktown.


    The products from maternity stores were swept away wherever he went.


    ¡°Have them send them to my house.¡±


    Edgar, who was already quite skilled, presented the card to the clerk before turning to assist Jean in


    carrying the luggage. ¡°What else would you like, exactly?¡±


    Even though he was constantly sitting at the negotiating table and a man of business, he had never


    been able to read Jean¡¯s mind.


    He asked gingerly to the woman beside him.


    In any case, asking is better than not saying anything at all.


    Nathan taught him that.


    ¡°That, that looks rather lovely.¡± Jean pointed out to the sizable doll next to him.


    ¡°Consider it done.¡±


    Edgar would relocate the whole entire building for her if she wanted.


    After wandering around for the entire afternoon, Jean suddenly broke out in a chuckle, ¡°Forget it, I


    changed my mind.¡±


    She was curious about the purpose of Edgar¡¯s tolerance toward her. Although he had enough


    money, his willingness to be vulnerable and silly around her was precious.


    ¡°This, I will bring home for you myself. Set it near the bed so that you may view it anytime,¡± Edgar


    said, cing a hand on her shoulder

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    Chapter 542


    The salespeople beside him all had jealous looks on their faces as they observed Jean.


    It was the stuff of dreams for a man with good looks, wealth, and ability to spend time with a


    woman.


    She doesn¡¯t seem to be aware of the good fortune that hase her way.


    With so many people present and observing, Edgar had a stern yet kind expression on his face.


    He caught Jean¡¯s attention before therge doll.


    ¡°You carry it, then. Let¡¯s return to your house.¡±


    The man¡¯s smile peaked and subsided. He grabbed the toy and sprinted over to Jean.


    The notion that Edgar was beaming for his ex-wife as he hurried through the mall soon spread


    around Yorktown. Rumors soon developed on this incident.


    Ben had just wrapped up his conversation with Mr. Mason. They both obviously grinned as they


    read the notification on the phone.


    ¡°Can I ask you a personal question, Mr. Ludwig?¡± Mr. Mason said in a quiet voice and lifted his eyes


    to face him, ¡°Do you find it difficult to let someone go?


    ¡°No.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Knowing that he was inquiring about Jean, Ben swiftly inquired, ¡°What about Mr. Mason?¡± ¡°We¡¯re


    not the same. I started off with a point deduction.¡± Mr. Mason stood up and went away while


    hopelessly grinning.


    Even if everyone in a rtionship is on an equal footing, when you meet a nice person, you always


    want to give them the best version of yourself. Nothing except remorse enters your mind when you


    are unable to give them that.


    Ben looked nkly at Mr. Mason¡¯s back.


    I turned around to observe his father, Myer Ludwig. The man approached, ¡°Royden¡¯s and Eyer¡¯s


    Group joined forces, and that acquisition was just Edgar¡¯s move. You don¡¯t want to deal with


    individuals from Royden¡¯s Group anymore.¡±


    Ben grimaced.


    His father gave him a look, ¡°What¡¯s up with that expression? You don¡¯t listen when forming opinions.


    Do you reallyck confidence in yourself?¡± ¡°No, Dad. The things you tell me¡­¡± Ben sighed, ¡°Were


    you attempting to warn me, or was someone else trying to?¡±


    Ludwig was momentarily surprised, ¡°What are you specting? Keep up the work.¡±


    Ben witnessed him dismissing his secretary.


    He pulled out his smartphone and messaged Jean.


    A response arrived quickly: ¡®I see. Appreciate it.¡¯


    The two of them were greeted with much fuss as they entered Edgar¡¯s home that evening when


    Jean returned.


    Edgar immediately slipped the doll into Jean¡¯s arms after shutting the door. ¡°Go rest, I¡¯ll cook for


    you.¡±


    He marched and didn¡¯t look back.


    Her gaze softened, and she gripped the corner of his shirt, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little while.¡±


    She wrapped her arms around his waist.


    That¡¯s not it. There is also something else.¡±


    Under the intense gaze, there was repressed emotion. Edgar¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, and he


    quickly pressed her wrist, ¡°You¡¯re expecting.¡±


    His speech was hoarse, and his throat was dry.


    After chuckling, Jean released his hand, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you and Mr. Oprah having a video


    conference.¡±


    She took a seat and watched the TV show. Jean sat holding the doll.


    The man in the kitchen frowned.


    I¡¯ll mentally note this amount in private.


    She had to take care of herself after giving birth and make up for what she had lost.


    In the meantime, at Edbert¡¯s home.


    Department managers and several directors led by Mr. nc were invited here. They were all


    uncertain about Edbert¡¯s mental state.


    George turned in a report on his findings.


    ¡°The personal shares of Mr. Royden have changed.


    He gave Ms. Eyer five percent of the shares in secret.


    In other words, Royden now owns shares¡­¡±


    Some justification.


    ¡°You mean we may remove Mr. Royden as president as long as we transfer our shares to Mr.


    Edbert.¡± ¡°Yes, and at that time, Mr. Edbert will return all the shares,¡±


    When Edbert was seated in the wheelchair. He coughed twice, ¡°They can only be stopped from


    ying around in this way. After this situation is finished, you can be confident that I will choose a


    competent new president. I won¡¯t let you down. The Royden Group is subject to high expectations


    from everyone.¡±


    Everyone exchanged nk looks of shock with one another.


    The department head couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Mr. Edbert, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you, but


    that the shares in our hands are so little that if we really go against Mr. Royden¡­I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be


    fired before we even start.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, and he still has to have made significant faults in the


    corporation, even if the ownership surpasses Mr. Royden.¡±


    In a way, they still had faith in Edgar.


    He also turned a blind eye to Jean¡¯s back and allowed her to ¡®y about¡¯ in the firm once he


    returned, despite firing several staff.


    But in recent days, Mr. Royden¡¯s performance and stock price had been rtively stable.


    There was no issue.


    The Royden family was divided when Edgar enabled Jean¡¯s conduct, but no one spoke out. This


    was because, more significantly, Edgar is capable of guiding the Royden family to a higher level.


    There was no motive for a revolt.


    The assurance of Edgar¡¯s upromising execution wasplete conformity.


    Edbertcks in this department.


    He asked, ¡°Madam Lh implies that the firm cannot survive without Edgar?¡± With a hint of


    coldness in his gaze.


    ¡°No, neither do I.¡±


    Edbert instantly inquired before he had finished, ¡°He didn¡¯t make any significant financial errors, but


    he protected his ex-wife, injured his own uncle, and abducted my sole inheritor! He does not


    deserve to be the president of the Royden Group!¡±


    Everyone stopped talking and remained silent.


    George implored, ¡°The police declined to look into the disappearance of Mr. Edbert¡¯s daughter, Ms.


    Xena, because it had been less than forty-eight hours. The only thing we do know is that someone


    from Royden¡¯s family visited her on the day she left the prison facility. The connection was lost after


    that.¡±


    George pulled out a recording.


    It was unclear, but it seemed like someone was saying: ¡®Leave Royden¡¯s, or I¡¯ll murder you.¡¯ ¡°He is


    still anxious and won¡¯t let our father and daughter leave, even though I¡¯ve already let the firm go.


    Even if I lost my fingers, I dare not pursue it or file awsuit.¡±


    In a rage, Edbert stomped. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have made such a poor decision if I hadn¡¯t been in such a


    hopeless situation!¡±


    Edbert¡¯s feelings were eventually subdued by George, ¡°Mr. Edbert, the doctor advised against


    getting overanxious. Everything will be well since Ms. Xena is fortunate.¡± ¡°I detest it. I wouldn¡¯t have


    recognized her then if I had known the oue sooner. She had just turned twenty.¡± The


    employees were moved topassion by Edbert¡¯s tearful demeanor.


    ¡°Mr. Edbert, don¡¯t worry. Things will turn around.

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Chapter 543


    Jean gained a lot of weight while under Edgar¡¯s care for thest three days.


    He had to inquire in surprise when Rachel Sander arrived to deliver the documents. ¡°Has your


    morning sickness subsided, Mr. Eyer? You have a really strong hunger recently.¡±


    Jean scowled and became silent.


    As soon as Miles noticed this, Rachel was dismissed.


    ¡°Mr. Eyer, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let her out again.¡±


    Miles was taking care of Rachel Sander ever since she recovered.


    Another strategy to safeguard Rachel was to ensure that no one else, aside from the two of them,


    would be aware of her current residence.


    Her brother¡¯s business had also been taken care of. Every time Rachel writes to Jean, she would


    unintentionallypliment Miles, ¡°I really didn¡¯t realize before that he is so careful in doing things,


    and previously¡­¡±


    Jean yawned and looked at the phone screen.


    The moment she released his grip, the person in front of her grabbed the phone.


    Edgar winced a little, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk about himter. Arguinges as second nature.¡±


    He was referring to Miles.


    Before Jean could exin, he had already turned off the light. He took her hand and walked to the


    bathroom, ¡°The water is warm enough. I¡¯ll be outside if you need me. Just call out for me.¡±


    Jean looked up to meet his gaze.


    Edgar hummed subconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With a yank, she was directed to the bathroom.


    ¡°But I want a bath¡­¡± ¡°Women who are expecting are not allowed.¡±


    Silently sighing, Jean turned to face the empty bathtub.


    Edgar appears to be more knowledgeable than Jean when ites to prenatal care. The phrase


    ¡®women who are expecting¡¯ has been thrown around quite frequently in thest few days.


    Jean counted the days in her head.


    Jean submitted to her fate and used the shower.


    Edgar remained outside during the operation. Despite the bathroom in front of him, his ears seemed


    to be acute to the noises. He continued to be alert to what was going on.


    When he noticed that water had stopped running, he moved a few steps closer and took a towel in


    his hand.


    He came in, startling Jean.


    ¡°The milk is ready, it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±


    Jean cried out, ¡°But I haven¡¯t even watched my show!¡±


    She considered the timing and listed each justification in turn. ¡°I have to be up to date. What time is


    it anyway? I¡¯m not even sleepy.¡±


    The man just stared at her.


    She pursed her lips and realized he won¡¯t budge, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    While lying on the bed, Jean kept thinking: This is like being kept hostage! And this breachesmy


    personal privacy.


    But when she awoke the following morning, she discovered that she felt at ease.


    This might be an advantage of getting to bed early.


    When she went back downstairs and smelled food, she became infuriated once more. Habits are


    dangerous. Edgar was able to limatize her to his presence in a little more than a week.


    He made her rely on him organically.


    That man is unquestionably a cunning sociopath.


    As Jean descended the stairs, she pondered on something. When Xena called his brother, what


    had happened to them?


    Immense jealousy overcame her.


    ¡°Madam, the food is ready.¡± Susan grinned as she stood at the kitchen entrance.


    She now calls Jean ¡®madam¡¯ since yesterday.


    Jean got chills being addressed as such.


    She casually questioned while seated, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    There, Susan seemed momentarily surprised and grinned oddly. ¡°We¡¯ll have breakfast first,¡± she


    replied, ¡°Mr. Royden mentioned he had matters to deal with at the corporation.¡±


    Is there a problem with the business?


    In a typical situation, Edgar would have breakfast. Today, he had to leave early in the morning


    because of urgent matters.


    ¡°The fresh bread is still baking. They will be ready soon.¡± When Susan spoke, her eyes appeared to


    be apprehensive of Jean.


    Jean mumbled as she devoured the scone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thepany?¡± ¡®ck.¡¯


    While holding the tes, Susan nearly stumbled.


    ¡°Susan, you know I won¡¯t feel at peace for the whole day if I don¡¯t ask.¡± Jean set her butter knife


    down, ¡°Or should I just give him a call?¡±


    Susan turned to nce around and felt abhorrent shame.


    ¡°When he went, Mr. Royden instructed me to keep it a secret. I can¡¯t tell you, or¡­¡± ¡°No, he says


    things for his own means. Without a doubt, that man will care for you until your retirement. You


    won¡¯t be evicted, so, be at ease.¡± Jean turned to face Susan, ¡°Are the Roydens rted to this?¡±


    After a pause, Susan nodded. ¡°Yes, I heard that Xena had been located by the police.¡± She gulped,


    ¡°They found her at the foot of a mountain.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Jean felt something was off, ¡°And?¡± ¡°Something has urred to her, and she appears


    psychologically disturbed. I¡¯m not sure of the details.¡±


    Jean breathed deeply and clenched her butter knife. Sheposed herself.


    Just eat.


    It¡¯s nothing to worry for now.


    In the beginning, Susan believed that she would raise a fuss to go over when she learned. But she


    had no idea that she would be thatposed.


    ¡°Keep your eyes off of me, please.¡± Jean took yet another mouthful of pastry, ¡°For this situation,


    there are two possibilities. First, Xena is acting. It is a trap, orchestrated by Edbert himself.¡±


    As she listened intently, Susan sat across from her, ¡°What¡¯s the other possibility?¡± ¡°The fact that


    Edbert really made contact with Xena in an effort to quiet him serves as a warning. He does this


    only to warn everyone that betraying him will result in the same oue.¡±


    Susan¡¯s face drained of color. She cursed at the realization.


    He¡¯ll eventuallye for Edgar and me. Susan thought. Jean consumed more from the tter, ¡°Do


    you have any sauce like this, Susan?¡±


    Susan sprang to her feet, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s a little spicy? This chili packs a punch in terms


    of heat.¡±


    She only ted a portion because she was concerned that Jean would find it challenging to


    consume.


    No, I think it tastes great.¡±


    Jean grinned, ¡°It tastes like home, and I really appreciate it.¡±


    In a sense, she and Edgar were two peas in a pod. They both desperately longed for the warmth of


    home but also had the same fear of being hurt.


    Susan hurriedly filled arge bowl.


    She pushed Jean to eat, ¡°Here, it¡¯s a good thing to have an appetite. It means that the baby is


    growing up healthily just like you.¡±


    Jean smirked, ¡°Yes, it is enough for this little guy to be healthy.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything else.


    Edgar¡¯s absencested a whole day.


    It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that he came back with Nathan Knox.


    After entering the door, the two of them pretended to be talking aboutpany affairs, ¡°That project


    will take a few days.¡±


    Jean sat on the sofa and coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s windy today. Was it cold on the mountain?

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    Chapter 544


    The two men looked at each other, and only then did they realize Jean saw through their facade.


    Edgar walked over a few steps, ¡°Susan told you?¡±


    Jean blinked, ¡°I threatened Susan. Don¡¯t me her.¡±


    The man held her fingers, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to hide it from you.¡± ¡°I understand that you are worried


    about us.¡±


    She was referring to her and the child.


    While beaming, Jean withdrew her hand, ¡°But keep in mind that I¡¯m not delicate. The more


    information you withhold from me, the more I¡¯ll want to know, and the sooner I need to figure it out


    on my own. Why not tell me right away?¡±


    Nathan was thrown into an awkward third-wheel situation.


    He coughed for attention, ¡°This is too much public disy affection for my liking. I¡¯ll leave you two


    some room.¡±


    ¡°About thatwyer, I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Nathan said as he left.


    Lawyer?


    It appears that things are going bad to worse. Again.


    Edbert genuinely wanted Edgar to experience some consequences, exactly as Jean had expected.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chat,¡± she spoke softly, her fingertips grazing the back of his hand.


    Edgar¡¯s eyes somewhat darkened.


    He exined to Jean, ¡°A viger was collecting firewood when he heard a woman sobbing nearby


    at a mountain. He went by and discovered Xena there.¡±


    He paused momentarily.


    What a scene it was¡­


    Edgar was unwilling to disclose the next information. ¡°Officer Bunnings contacted me, and he said


    that Xena had been calling my name,¡± he sighed.


    Briefly, Jean could see the repressed rage in Edgar¡¯s eyes.


    She understood that he wasn¡¯t acting this way because of his overt admiration for Xena, but rather


    because he believed the girl¡¯s predicament was tragic. In this entire situation, she was innocent. All


    Xena wanted was a wealthy father who could truly adore her.


    An escape from the status quo.


    ¡°She made the decision herself. She had multiple chances to walk away,¡± Jean spoke softly,


    ¡°whether it was Uncle Edbert¡¯s doing, she would travel down the same road.¡±


    Avarice hoards itself poor; charity gives itself rich.


    It was no one¡¯s doing, only human nature.


    Edbert¡¯s offense was in another, if he is to me.


    He gave his pawn no opportunity to prove herself.


    ¡®You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t be too forgiving,¡± Edgar replied.


    Jean caressed his cheek, ¡°We can send her somewhere or call her rtives. There is always a


    ce where she can start again.¡±


    It¡¯s alright.¡±


    For the following several days, they saw sporadic visits from reporters and attorneys.


    All eyes were on Xena.


    They weren¡¯t sure what type of proof they held, but they all insisted that Edgar was somehow


    involved in this situation.


    In particr, the reporters¡¯ questions were bing rather absurd based on unsubstantiated


    rumors.


    Edgar was forced to formally request that the security guard escort them out.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Jean dressed herself and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    He stated he would visit the legal office today to resolve Xena¡¯s issue when he calledtest night.


    Although Jean was aware of it, she pretended to be uninvolved in the issue.


    ¡°You¡¯d best rx at home, I¡¯ll go alone,¡± the man said with a frown.


    I¡¯m a bit concerned. I¡¯m scared that if you hit someone in public, you will truly be on the headlines


    tomorrow,¡± she said as she bowed her head to change her shoes.


    ii


    He had to let her follow since he was powerless to stop her.


    Someone came to meet the two of them as they arrived at the entrance of the legal office, ¡°Mr.


    Royden, your uncle has arrived. The location has also been vetted, and each employee has signed


    a confidentiality agreement. Nothing that took ce today will be revealed. Be rest assured.¡±


    The work they perform is excellent.


    However, when she stepped inside the elevator, Jean deliberately investigated the surroundings.


    Even though it looked like a fire escape, the door didn¡¯t seem to be essible. It was a direct


    connection from the passage to another structure.


    There were still unknown risks in this situation.


    Please enter, Mr. Royden.¡±


    The conference room door was opened, revealing Edbert seated in a wheelchair with sorrowful


    eyes. A thermos was in George¡¯s hand as he stood next to the man.


    Charlie Melchoir, the intiff¡¯s attorney, stood in opposition to them with the same grave expression.


    And Robert Martin, Edgar¡¯s attorney.


    Both parties were present.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut the long narrative short in this situation.¡± Although Charlie was in awe of Edgar¡¯s notoriety,


    he was currently filled with justice and felt like he was avenging Xena. Charlie stared at Edgar.


    ¡°We will formallyunch a case against you, Mr.


    Edgar. The following points are¡­¡±


    Jean sneezed loudly just as he was about to conclude.


    ¡°I apologize. Perhaps the air conditioning is too chilly. Since I am pregnant, may I perhaps ask you


    to turn it off?¡± Jean softly tapped her lower abdomen as she spoke.


    Despite putting on a lot of weighttely, her body was still very well-proportioned. If she did not


    mention anything, no one would know that she was pregnant.


    ¡°Jason, turn off the air conditioner.¡±


    Charlie rmenced while seeing the staff enter.


    ¡°First, about Ms. Xena¡­¡± ¡°How is Xena now? I heard that when she was discovered, she had some


    mental problems. I have a friend who is an expert in this field. I can help her take a look.¡±


    Jean seemed quite serious in what she stated.


    Charlie and his assistant, though, couldn¡¯t help but feign a little displeasure.


    ¡°Miss Eyer, this situation is serious. Please wait until I finish speaking before expressing your views.


    Otherwise, we will think that you do not want to resolve this matter reasonably.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about


    that.¡± Jean¡¯s soft expression altered, and her eyes grew frigid, ¡°You are going to sue Edgar now,


    thinking that he hurt Xena, right?¡±


    Charlie was even more annoyed by her sudden change of attitude.


    ¡°Yes, if you have this attitude, I can take coercive measures now.¡±


    Initially, they still had some hope for Edgar, but it seemed that they put too much thinking into it.


    Nothing could be done to reverse this situation. Edgar was inhumane and just driven by greed. He


    didn¡¯t hesitate to harm his sister.


    Aswyers, they must advocate justice for the intiff.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, Jean¡¯sughter filled the space.


    Alongside her, Edgar exuded hostility the whole time.


    ¡°Mr. Melchoir, I once had the same abhorrent treatment from the intiff you were defending. I had


    both audio and physical proof in my possession, but I gave them all up. Do you know why?¡±


    It¡¯s not that the court is unwilling to ept it, nor thewyers, but because the man sitting in the


    wheelchair next to you is a vile monster. Someone who treats stepdaughters as disposable assets


    to maintain prestige and wealth.¡± ¡°As far as I know, he has taken at least six lives in the past ten


    years.¡± ¡°But he can still control the Royden Group. How terrifying is such a person, and you still


    have the nerve to defend him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you know too much, he will murder you in the


    end?¡±

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    Thewyers gasped in shock.


    Robert Martin shifted their focus, ¡°I have a request for dismissal of thewsuit right here. You are


    wee to take a look.¡±


    The court was initially prepared to ept the case, but Jean¡¯s response changed this appeal.


    Considering the recent changes, thewyers appeared a little nervous. Although they had been in


    the sector for a long time, they had never seen a situation quite like this one. The tables have


    turned.


    After looking at Jean, Charlie turned to face the defendant standing next to him.


    ¡°Now, Mr. Royden.¡±


    Edbert leaned forward, holding the wheelchair¡¯s handle with displeasure.


    ¡°My apologies, Mr. Melchoir. Initially, I believed that the ugly nature of my family should not be made


    public. My niece and daughter-inw are worse than my nephew, which I neglected to mention.¡±


    Edbert simpered, ¡°She bribed off the attending doctor, that¡¯s why my legs are¡­¡±


    ¡°Spreading rumors is entirely up to the individual.¡± Jean smiled indifferently, ¡°There is no legal


    consequence. You are free to say whatever you want. I can also call the newspaper now and


    spread facts. How about that?¡±


    Jean gave them a direct look.


    She expressed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The deal is that if you sue me and I pay you back, I won¡¯t believe


    the lies you fabricate for that man.¡± Jean looked at Charlie, ¡°Besides, with your experience, do you


    really think you can win this case?¡±


    She made it clear that she was ying the rogue.


    But when they were made to examine them, thosewyers were rendered dumbfounded.


    If what she said was untrue, the indictment might be amended to include defamation and gossip in


    this trial.


    What if she was telling the truth?


    After exchanging nces, Charlie and his assistant stood up together. ¡°I have some documents in


    the office to retrieve, so I¡¯ll excuse you for a few minutes.¡±


    Jean tilted her head.


    She asked openly. ¡°Mr. Melchoir, are you fleeing in despair, or are you verifying what I just said?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Miss Eyer, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Well, preferably soon. I can¡¯t sit for too long.¡±


    Robert Martin suppressed a smile beside her.


    He watched Mr. Melchoir stride off with a scowl.


    This was the first time Robert Martin had witnessed Mr. Melchoir rendered speechless by people


    outside of the courtroom.


    Robert stood up.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, I¡¯m just outside.¡±


    As he raised his finger, Edgar¡¯s focused gaze turned to the two individuals across from him.


    ¡°Uncle Edbert, do you have to take it this far?¡±


    Edbert coughed heavily, ¡°I just want to seek justice for Xena. The child had a hard life growing up.


    She finally came around and recognized me, but¡­ I am rather upset.¡±


    ¡°Upset over?¡±


    ¡°We can be frank,¡± said the old man. He turned to


    face her, ¡°We are the only four people present. There are no reporters and no recordings. So, why


    do you still behave pretentiously? Are you worried that you won¡¯t survive the push?¡±


    Since knowing Edgar¡¯s attitude towards Edbert, Jean couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    In any case, there was no point in being patient toward a despicable individual.


    ¡°Please be understanding. Stop your nonsense,¡± George remarked coldly.


    ¡°Are you qualified to talk here?¡±


    Jean scrutinized George, ¡°Your position does not warrant interference in the eyes of the firm. You


    don¡¯t have the right to interfere in the activities of the Royden family from the standpoint of personal


    interests.¡± She scoffed, ¡°Take heed, you best avoid working under such a cruel man. Instead of a


    girl, you¡¯ll find yourself in the mountains soon enough.¡±


    George¡¯s eyes became dark.


    Edgar reached across and took Jean¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    However, Jean didn¡¯t understand his stance on this.


    ¡°Everyone wants to resolve this, but if he keeps ying dirty tricks, nothing gets right! It is now a


    game of ethical limbo!¡±


    ¡®Cough, cough, cough!


    Edbert coughed a fit once more.


    Jean sprang to her feet and grabbed Edgar¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t stand that he coughs himself to death while he ckmails the two of us.¡±


    Edgar was promptly removed by her. She swung her head scathingly as she went down the stairs.


    ¡°Was that too much?¡±


    The man furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Ample.¡±


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t stop me!¡± She crossed her arms, ¡°Besides, I still had more to say.¡±


    Jean murmured and scamped down the stairs.


    Edgar smirked. He followed her, demonstrating hisck of objection Jean¡¯s decisions.


    Edbert coughed in the conference room as they left the office. Edbert didn¡¯t stop till Charlie and his


    assistant arrived back.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°How are you speaking, Mr. Royden?¡± Charlie enquired. ¡°The countermeasures we previously


    described are not, in my opinion, essentially worthless.¡±


    ¡°Plus, I believe it¡¯s preferable to make amends given Miss Eyer¡¯s attitude.¡±


    Edbert¡¯s eyes expressed disdain.


    ¡°Do you think what she said is true?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯t mean it at all. Just a few things that could harm your reputation and the firm.¡±


    Charlie grinned and presented Edbert with the letter of contract termination. ¡°If there is an


    opportunity in the future, ourw firm will serve you wholeheartedly.¡±


    After obtaining Edbert¡¯s signature, Charlie dismissed himself.


    George was next to him.


    ¡°Will you still attend Mr. nc¡¯s appointment, Mr.Edbert?¡±


    ¡°Go, I want to watch how they dig up my history,¡± Edbert gritted.


    In ordance with Edbert¡¯s strategy, Edgar would be under pressure from the outside world¡¯s


    public opinion. Hisck of abilities would certainly cause him to veer off course in his task.


    At that point, everything can be easily returned to its initial state with a little prodding.


    But Edbert was troubled by Jean¡¯s approach. ¡°George, tell me about all the issues that remained


    after purchasing the Eyer Group.¡±


    George nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± George checked the caller ID, ¡°It¡¯s the hospital.¡±


    Xena was admitted to the psychiatric hospital ten hours ago. It was ratherte for a phone call.


    Edbert grimaced, ¡°Head there now.¡±


    Half an hourter.


    As soon as they arrived outside the ward, they heard conversations inside.


    ¡°Miss Eyer, we have tried our best.¡± The head of the department looked ashamed, ¡°Her present


    state is rather severe. She shows no sign of cognition.¡±


    ¡°In other words, it is impossible for her to identify anyone. Her testimony would be deemed invalid,


    right?¡± Jean looked at Xena, who was pacing around the ward. She felt pity for the girl. The doctor


    nodded.


    ¡°Yes, that is a valid conclusion.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Jean got up and opened the door of the ward.


    Thedy came face to face with Edbert. ¡°No need to ask. You¡¯re toote.¡± She sighed, ¡°Xena has


    lost it. She won¡¯t be useful to you at court.¡±

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    Chapter 546


    Jean opened the scoring. She would strike first.


    Before Edbert arrives, get the hospital¡¯s contact details.


    Even in the hallway, he challenged Edbert directly, ¡°Do you still intend to file awsuit despite the


    fact that she is insane? To enable her to recall the number of times she had suffered. Do you


    experience any remorse at all as a father?¡±


    Edbert¡¯s eyes widened.


    Even as a seasoned actor like Mr. Royden, there was a limit on how much he could tolerate.


    She yed the role of his viin to the fullest.


    Jean didn¡¯t mind if all the nurses in the hallway gave her furious and perplexed looks.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Unless you can provide additional proof, I¡¯ll state the obvious.Jf you continue, continuing to be


    negligent of Xena¡¯s life will put you directly with mywyers under defamation.


    Since he wanted to put pressure on Edgar, Jean would break the matter.


    She did not worry about ruining her reputation or turning into aughing stock among Yorktown


    locals.


    She simply wanted to keep her ex-husband safe, no matter who showed up.


    ¡°I tell you, you are a horrible woman!¡±


    Edbert was able to expel his contempt.


    Jean had already left the elevator next to him. She turned to respond, ¡°Really? I get the impression


    that the bad guy is using others to ckmail me in this situation.¡±


    She remarked before promptly boarding the elevator.


    Edbert, who was seated in a wheelchair, scowled.


    He had been sending spies to keep an eye on Jean and Edgar¡¯s whereabouts. He was aware that


    Jean had been attacked in the hospital, of course.


    George was a little perplexed as well, ¡°They appear to have already put the me for this event on


    you, although our units did not do it.¡±


    ¡°Will someone impersonate you?¡±


    Edbert had a frigid smile on his face at first, but towards the end, all that was left was cruelty. ¡°First


    try, then fight with me.¡±


    He went into the ward with George.


    The hallway became quiet again.


    Their backs were observed by unscrupulous spies in a distance.


    Jean took a big breath after heading downstairs. She felt both refreshed with the drizzling rain.


    Eventually, Julia arrived to pick her up.


    ¡°Madam, why can¡¯t you just rx? Why do you stay outside to fool around every day while you are


    pregnant? Your due date is approaching.¡± Thedy huffed, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve heard on the radio that you


    are now the new center of attention for Yorktown. You¡¯re bing quite a celebrity with Edgar as


    your baby daddy.¡±


    Julia handed the phone to Jean after a long chat.


    ¡°Look, pictures of the two of you are all over the Inte.¡±


    Jean snatched it up, ¡°It isn¡¯t awful. I seem slim even though I¡¯m actually overweight.¡±


    Julia¡¯s hands tightened on the wheel, ¡°Do you consider yourself to be an adult? Even if you¡¯re a kid,


    you still need to have a strong personality and act like the family¡¯s leader.¡±


    Jean¡¯s heart felt warm.


    She turned her head, peered out of the car window.


    ¡°Auntie, I want to taste your cooking.¡±


    Julia shook her head, ¡°My meals? Would you dare to? I wouldn¡¯t. I used to think of your mother as a


    spoilt child, so I¡­¡±


    She realized her passenger was quiet as she monologued on about a childhood story.


    She came to a stop at the traffic signal and checked on her silent passenger. Julia let out a deep


    sigh and covered her with a nnel.


    ¡°You are not alone Jean. Everyone has their own path to thread. Yours is especially rough.¡±


    Jean was asleep.


    Julia was urate about one thing at least-she did be drowsier as her pregnancy wore on.


    They spent a lot of time in the car together without Julia bothering her.


    The sun had already fallen when thedy awoke.


    With her eyes still closed, Jean opened them, ¡°Julia, why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡±


    ¡°Your Mr. Royden informed me long ago that you wake up quite mad, so I must take caution,¡± Julia


    put the phone to her ear, ¡°We should leave since Dr.


    Walterson has been waiting for a while.¡±


    The two walked upstairs together after Jean nodded.


    Gigi Eyer and Andrew Walterson appeared to be arguing in the ward. They both remained silent as


    they entered.


    It was Julia who smoothed things over first, ¡°Are there any updates on the donor you previously


    mentioned, Dr. Walterson?¡±


    The mood, however, felt much tenser once the words were spoken.


    There was no other option for Andrew Walterson than, to be honest. The doctor groaned, ¡°They


    stopped answering my calls. I¡¯m going to take a look at them when I¡¯m off work tomorrow.¡±


    There was just so much he could do as an attending physician.


    However, Gigi Eyer didn¡¯t seem to appreciate his decision.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that, especially for someone like me who is on the edge of death¡±


    Andrew grew angry, ¡°I haven¡¯t given up on you, so why do you always feel defeated? Were all of our


    efforts for you so unimportant in your eyes? Am I wasting time on someone who is adamant about


    dying?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out.


    The nurse who arrived to give Gigi Eyer the medication seemed perplexed. ¡°Since I started my


    career, I have never witnessed Dr. Andrew be upset,¡± said the nurse.


    Gigi closed her eyes.


    ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see anyone today.¡±


    For a while, there was no activity in the ward. She held the corner of the nket and couldn¡¯t stop


    sobbing, thinking that Jean and Julia had already departed.


    She appeared to yell out all her frustrations as soon as tears began to form.


    However, as she continued to sob, a conversation began next to her.


    ¡°What about this?¡±


    Alongside her, Jean echoed, ¡°Let¡¯s have Sichuan food since I prefer spicy food more recently.¡±


    The two of them scrolled their phones while they looked for takeout options.


    Under the three-person entree, Julia remarked for confirmation, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get a set lunch for two


    because she¡¯s probably not hungry due to her constant wailing.¡±


    Half an hour passed.


    They carefully set up a table in the ward and ordered a variety of hot, vorful meals.


    ¡°Try this, Jean.¡± The only thing Julia could do to stay cool was to keep drinking water.


    ¡°Auntie, do you dislike spicy food?¡±


    Jean was confused. She had the sense that her mother could handle spicy meals rather well.


    ¡°I am not, however, your mother. I dislike hot meals. She used to include chili peppers in practically


    all her meals before, you know? It was sour and hot, she imed. How did she manage to have you


    two brats?¡±


    On the hospital bed, ady popped her head out.


    Frowning and with bloodshot eyes, she observed the two feasters.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you lower down that chewing? I¡¯m hungry now!¡±


    The chicken nugget was still in Julia¡¯s hand, ¡°So why are you still there? Look away.¡±

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    Chapter 547


    Reluctantly, Gigi Eyer rose from her hospital bed and continued to grumble, ¡°You didn¡¯te to see


    me at all. You¡¯re just here to aggravate me.¡±


    She looked dissatisfied, but her hands were honest to grab the fried chicken on the table.


    Jean observed her hand.


    ¡°Dr. Walterson said I can eat it!¡± Gigi Eyer directly stuffed the fried chicken into his mouth.


    Julia forced a sideways smile. ¡°Just leave her alone. She wants to die and has no desire to live. It


    would relieve us of stress and effort, as well as save us money, to no longer be responsible for


    covering her medical costs.¡±


    Gigi Eyer had the odd impression that the fried chicken she was chewing wasn¡¯t all that tasty.


    Her face lowered.


    Jean chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of her, everything will be alright. Eat now, I¡¯ll question Dr. Andrew


    about your ailmentter.¡±


    ¡°There should be alternatives to transntation.¡±


    For a while, Gigi Eyer didn¡¯t say a word and listened.


    Her wrist scar had only recently healed, and even a small amount of forceful movement would rip


    the incision, giving her a faint tingling sensation.


    She was constantly reminded of how tough it was to survive.


    Just when Jean was about to summon Dr. Andrew over, a patient came from a different unit on the


    same level. He sprayed urine-filled water across Gigi¡¯s door.


    ¡°Ady with such a heart belongs in the lowest parts of h*ll. She shouldn¡¯t be admitted to this


    hospital at all!¡±


    ¡°Nobody wants to do a transnt on her. Even then, I¡¯ll make sure to stop anyone who would do


    so.¡±


    Awful words. One after another.


    Julia covered Gigi Eyer¡¯s ears. She cursed, ¡°Have some sense and read the news! If youe


    here to make trouble, I¡¯ll call the cops and arrest you.¡±


    The desperate man took off running.


    On weekdays, no one would stand up for Gigi Eyer.


    It was also impossible for Andrew Walterson to stay outside her ward twenty-four hours a day. He


    frequently traveled to other wards, where individuals asionallye to cause havoc without


    understanding what is going on.


    Every time, Gigi Eyer¡¯s mood would be affected.


    She averted her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s useless, Auntie, they always¡­¡±


    Dr. Andrew entered with a stern expression, ¡°I have already reported to the hospital. He will be


    removed from the hospital tonight.¡±


    ¡°I, the attending doctor, still have this bit of power.¡±


    Gigi was taken aback when she heard those words. She then smiled wryly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of


    driving one away?¡±


    She is the best person to understand that Edbert used this as a tiny ruse to get the better of her.


    Theye to her one by one, and too many had been brought low by Sam¡¯spany. For the rest


    of her life, she was free from any obligations.


    She frequently had the thought of wanting to bury herself because of this sort of psychological


    strain.


    ¡°Dr. Walterson, let¡¯s focus on matters at hand.¡±


    Jean quickly recovered her thoughts, ¡°I want to know if the previous donor was bought by Edbert?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Andrew Walterson looked in Gigi Eyer¡¯s direction. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to talk about it


    face to face to avoid putting more pressure on her. Not clearing things would make the situation


    complicated.


    ¡°This scenario is quite likely. They made considerable promises on the phone but subsequently


    canceled the meeting and refused to return my calls.¡±


    Being made in such a vile manner is just irritating.


    Gigi Eyer has a chance to live!


    Gigi turned her head to the side and looked at the fallen leaves outside the window, ¡°You really don¡¯t


    have to worry about my affairs anymore, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Edbert will be more pleased with himself the more you consider it. Is it eptable to allow him to


    live blissfully and evade thew for the rest of his life?¡±


    Jean regarded her face as she questioned her word by word: ¡°You are now eligible for hospital


    discharge.


    I can also offer you enough funds to let you purchase a sizable house in the countryside.¡±


    ¡°But are you truly ready to live there the rest of your days?¡±


    No!


    She had obviously not forgiven.


    They wouldn¡¯t have fought with Jean in the manner they did if Sam hadn¡¯t passed away.


    Gigi tried to contain her emotions as she asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t reconciled, so what can I do?¡± The


    patient cried, trying to keep her feelings inside.


    Edbert had a solid background in Yorktown¡¯s businessmunity because of his long tenure there.


    Even after engaging him several times, Edgar was unable to stop him entirely from fleeing.


    Gigi was aware of her limited time, but she didn¡¯t want to burden Jean.


    After all, she was expecting a child and had a chance to get back together with Edgar.


    Gigi intended to draw Edbert into the ocean using Xena, but she had no idea that Edbert would be


    more brutal than she had anticipated. Even his own daughter could be mercilessly left behind.


    ¡°There will be a way.¡±


    ¡°At least, I won¡¯t let you die like this, and I won¡¯t allow Edbert to rest in peace,¡± Jean said, turning to


    face the person on the bed.


    She turned on the wall-mounted TV after confirming the time.


    Just in time for tonight¡¯s business news.


    ¡°Everyone, there is word that Xena, the former vice president of the Royden Group, has


    psychological issues. Her father, Mr. Edbert, is avoiding reporters,¡± the reporter announced as she


    waited outside Edbert¡¯s door with a microphone.


    ¡°Our reporter will continue to follow up¡­¡±


    ¡°He did it all by himself.¡± Gigi Eyer stared at the TV screen, ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±


    Jean and Julia exchanged nces.


    ¡°I agree, but none of the attorneys are interested in taking the case. They do not wish to interact


    with the Royden family or the Group. Through an earlier personal connection, Edbert was able to


    persuade the police to put the inquiry on hold.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to explore¡­ other creative approaches.¡±


    Gigi, Julia, and Andrew Walterson looked at Jean at the same time.


    ¡°How do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Let him also taste the cost of betrayal.¡±


    That night.


    Edbert Royden was sitting at home and George rushed over to report. ¡°The police are getting


    nervous. It is said that Xena confessed everything to them.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. She is ruled out as insane. The police and the court would not ept what she


    imed, even if it were true.¡±


    Edbert yed with the rosary in his hand.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    George said with a frown, ¡°However, Jean brought a defense attorney with her.¡±


    Of course, Edbert could not remain still and took George to the hospital overnight.


    At the side door of the hospital, he was worried that this was a trap. The sly man ordered, ¡°Head to


    thepany with the driver, and I will go myself.¡±


    George hesitated a bit, ¡°But sir¡­ You will be alone.¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? I am miserable enough to act like a loving father.¡±


    Edbert believed he was unassable, even if a reporter arrived.


    After all, Jean was the reason why his legs were paralyzed. He had that as coteral.


    If you really wanted to pursue it, he would let them know that it would be the end of the fight with


    him.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    Chapter 548


    Edbert manipted the electric wheelchair and entered the hall, only to find that the lights of the


    entire building were dimmed.


    The lengthy corridor appeared unusually quiet at this time, with the exception of a few chandeliers


    in the corner that were still glowing. The hospital ought to have workers on duty even at thiste


    hour.


    Edbert frowned, then sneered. ¡°This is a stage prank.¡±


    He kept a close eye on his surroundings before heading straight for the elevator. The door opened,


    but the interior was incredibly light.


    He entered and waited.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    But as soon as the elevator door shut, there was a huge crash. All of the lights quickly went out.


    There was no sound outside, and he was trapped in the elevator.


    ¡°Anyone there?¡±


    He spoke hoarsely, ¡°Is the electricity out?¡±


    The elevator dropped more than one meter as soon as he mmed the door.


    Edbert almost fell out of the wheelchair.


    His palms began to ooze with sweat.


    All sorts of chaotic wails started to sound outside. Among them was a raspy croak, ¡°Edbert?¡±


    ¡°My wife and children needed that money!¡±


    ¡°The money you promised for that false testimony¡­


    Who did you give it to? You heathen¡­didn¡¯t you promise?¡±


    Edbert sat in the elevator¡¯s dim interior.


    His back was stiff like a cornered animal.


    He stared at the closed elevator doors, pretending he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    ¡°The elevator is broken! I¡¯m trapped!¡±


    It was challenging to reach the emergency call at this height since he was wheelchair-bound.


    I can only shout for help¡­


    After more than half an hour, there was still no movement outside.


    Although Edbert¡¯s patience was increasingly wearing thin, the yelling voices persisted in demanding


    a response from him. ¡°Mr. Royden, why won¡¯t you answer me?¡±


    The phantom persisted. Again and again.


    Edbert finally snapped, ¡°I¡¯ll burn you that money. You spend its ashes down there!¡±


    Jean sat in the monitoring room upstairs.


    / find it exceedingly absurd as I watch Edbert¡¯s every move on the elevator. Such a person is the


    one who broke so many people¡¯s trust for the sake of fame and money.


    To this day, Paul Jevin is still alive.


    They have spent their whole lives regretting and ming themselves for the choices they made


    back then, but the mastermind behind the scenes can be so cruel.


    She clenched her teeth and turned up the volume all the way.


    A long-nned ghostly cry suddenly sprang from the void.


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    The entire structure resounded with screaming.


    Even Edbert, who was in the elevator, was startled to the point of breaking out in a light sweat.


    ¡°The hell? Stop pulling pranks now. In my whole life, I have never owed anyone. I have a clear


    conscience! I have nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson didn¡¯t shut his eyes when he died.¡±


    As instructed by Paul, Jean had previously ordered recording technicians to capture every word.


    Only individuals who were present when the event urred may have known these facts. They are


    realities that have been dormant for a very long time.


    The sole survivor, Paul Jevin, also passed away.


    It seems sensible that no one should be aware of this, but when the voice really rang out, Edbert


    started to be rmed.


    ¡°Impossible, who are you!¡±


    He cried, ¡°Get out!¡± while gripping the wheelchair handle hard with both hands and his face


    distorted into an exceedingly violent grimace. His eyes were a searing red from his fury.


    But the moment the voice stopped; the lights turned on.


    Immediately, the elevator doors opened.


    A reporter who had heard the rumor was waiting outside the elevator entrance.


    Edbert¡¯s voice was audible to everyone.


    ¡°You guys, don¡¯t get me wrong, I was shut up by the elevator for half an hour, and I was a little


    annoyed,¡± Edbert whispered as his chest heaved.


    The reporters were even more puzzled and looked at each other.


    ¡°However, the elevator has been running, and it just came down from the third floor.¡±


    ¡°The third floor?¡±


    Edbert suddenly looked behind him.


    He obviously stopped on the first floor and fell.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Royden, are you under too much mental pressure because you are too worried about your


    daughter?¡± A reporter immediately stepped forward, ¡°I heard that Ms. Xena has made a statement


    with the police today. I think the truth wille out shortly.¡±


    ¡°But without your guardian¡¯s permission, we can¡¯t interview Ms. Xena. Can you please allow us to


    interview? The public has been concerned about this, and there will just be a few really


    straightforward questions.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Edbert immediately steered the wheelchair and rushed to the ward as fast as possible.


    ¡°He went quite quick. I¡¯m really worried about his daughter. Caleb, what do you say? This time, your


    guess was wrong.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The reporter who pushed Edbert just now was named Caleb Spruce. He was sure that Edbert


    had something to hide, and it was definitely big news.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep running in Royden¡¯s tracks.¡±


    Here, Edbert broke into Xena¡¯s ward directly. He yelled at the girl, ¡°Get up! Tell me, what did you tell


    those policemen?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to say, you¡¯re not¡­¡±


    Halfway through the conversation, Edbert found that the patient was unresponsive.


    He hurriedly went to check on her, only to find her lying there. She was pallid andpletely


    unconscious.


    The so-called statement with the police was a farce.


    Edbert cursed excessively.


    Upon thinking of the words in the elevator, his face turned sour, ¡°Are you trying to force me, Jean?¡±


    Time passed. Seconds turned into minutes.


    Jean observed the man who had been staying in Xena¡¯s ward.


    She believed that after discovering the ruse, Edbert would leave right away and lose interest in


    Xena¡¯s affairs. Unexpectedly, he was being careful.


    He not only thoroughly discussed Xena¡¯s situation with the doctor, but he also offered to fly her out


    of the country for medical care.


    Rachel Sander stood behind Jean. She donned a hat and mask.


    ¡°Mr. Eyer, if he takes Xena abroad, he will definitely murder for personal gains.¡±


    There was no doubt about this.


    Because Edbert was self-assured enough to maintain his anonymity, he was able to get away with it


    for so many years.


    He would use a variety of brutal tactics topletely eradicate anybody who knows his secret from


    this world, in addition to employing interests to win over the hearts of the greedy.


    Only in this way can he sit back and rx.


    ¡°He is Xena¡¯s guardian now. The doctor has no right to interfere with what he proposes.¡±


    Jean stared at the screen in front of him and turned around, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the rest is Xena¡¯s fate.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Rachel Sander¡¯s difort increased as she observed Xena¡¯s sickly face.


    Jean stood at the door, ¡°Rachel Sander, they didn¡¯t hesitate at all when they attacked you.¡±

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    Chapter 549


    Rachel stood at her spot and didn¡¯t move.


    After a while, she ground her teeth and said, ¡°Ms. Eyer, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a shame?¡±


    Jean looked at her indifferently. ¡°No.¡±


    Pathetic people had hateful aspects.


    She had previously pitied Xena, but in the end, she understood that perhaps some people didn¡¯t


    need your pity at all.


    No matter how much you said to them, they would think you were going against them.


    Xena was in such a state because of the consequences of her actions.


    ¡°If I could help her, perhaps I would consider it, but now, it¡¯s better not to interfere.¡± Jean looked


    straight at Rachel. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still have a lot to do.¡±


    Rachel nodded slowly and followed her into the elevator.


    Edbert had a guardian consent form in his hands after he left Xena¡¯s hospital room.


    He sneered as he walked into the elevator.


    He sent people to deal with Xena¡¯s hospital transfer procedures early the following day.


    When the police received the news and rushed over, the hospital room was empty.


    ¡°Officer Bunnings, the hospital said this was requested by Xena¡¯s guardian. They could only make


    rmendations and not forcefully execute any measures.¡±


    Officer Bunnings gritted his teeth viciously.


    ¡°There¡¯s been no progress in Sam¡¯s international smuggling case. Those at Royden Group are part


    of the suspect list. Do they even care about thew?¡±


    The other police officers hung their heads. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Dismissed.¡±


    Officer Bunnings left the hospital in a fit.


    When he was in the parking lot, he received a call from Edgar.


    ¡°Officer Bunnings, about Xena¡¯s case, I can provide some leads. I don¡¯t know if the police are willing


    to go through all this trouble.¡±


    Officer Bunnings opened the car door at once.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    When he arrived, he realized that Edgar wasn¡¯t there.


    Officer Bunnings ordered a drink and frowned silently. He stared at the booth at the side, and when


    his patience was about to be exhausted, he saw Edbert¡¯s assistant, George, walk in.


    Officer Bunnings raised his brows and shifted his gaze to where it was dim.


    When Jean arrived home, dishes were abundant.


    Only the two of them were eating. It was a waste to have so much food.


    But she had just started muttering when the man across from her retorted, ¡°Do you see how much I


    usually get to eat? If I don¡¯t make more food, would there still be anything left for me?¡±


    Jean went silent.


    She mumbled, ¡°Are you saying that I overeat?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Edgar had a great desire for survival. ¡°I think you should have a bnced diet at this stage, as


    should


    I. So, it¡¯s no problem for me to eat the leftovers.¡±


    ¡°This is a win-win situation.¡±


    Jean blinked and picked at the food. ¡°I can leave at any time if you have anyints.¡±


    ¡°Noints!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She nced over, and the man was cool and calm. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I want to eat some watermelon. Chilled watermelon.¡± Jean squeezed out a smile. ¡°Is that


    too much to ask for?¡±


    ¡°No, but you have to eat your food first. Let¡¯s talk about it after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Edgar gave her more food as he spoke.


    As Jean was enjoying being fed, she kept thinking about chilled watermelon. An hourter, they


    went off to buy some watermelon.


    But it was a little hard to get chilled watermelon at a time like this.


    As they walked down a slope, Jean got impatient. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to eat chilled watermelon


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡±


    He turned his wrist and his hand locked onto her fingertips. ¡°You must eat chilled watermelon


    today.¡±


    She was dumbstruck.


    He didn¡¯t have to be so earnest about it.


    The two of them had rushed out and didn¡¯t bring their cell phones. When they bought some


    watermelon and returned to Royden¡¯s family Vi, they saw Nathan speeding into thepound.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    He stared at them. They had rxed expressions as they held hands. They were also holding ice


    cream and watermelon in their hands.


    They looked just like a newlywed couple.


    Nathan gripped the steering wheel and sighed heavily. He had been wrong in the end.


    Edgar was quick-witted and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Take a look.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He took out his cell phone. It was an anonymous encrypted message.


    The content was straightforward. ¡°Edgar will disappear from this world tonight.¡±


    ¡°Just likest time, this has no heads or tails. I can¡¯t find out who sent this, as the number has been


    encrypted. Even if I get someone to crack it, we¡¯ll end up with disconnected phone numbers.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like this person is threatening you. It sounds more like they¡¯re tipping you off.¡±


    Nathan looked in the direction of Royden¡¯s family Vi. Dozens of gang members ran from that


    direction, followed by dozens of motorbikes¡­


    There was also the sound of police sirens.


    The people who lived in that area were respected figures of Yorktown. Security had always been


    tight.


    How could these people simply enter?


    ¡°Nathan, can we stay a night in your family¡¯s hotel?¡±


    ¡°Do I have the right to say no?¡±


    After all, Edgar was a VIP guest at his family¡¯s hotel.


    Half an hourter, Jean huddled up on the hotel couch. The guest room was virtually reserved for


    Edgar all year round. At this time, Jean also found out that in the three years that they had been


    married, he would stay here when he returned to Yorktown.


    There were even documents he had looked through back then, along with signatures.


    ¡°Lana?¡±


    Edgar was cutting watermelon. He looked at her in confusion when he heard her voice.


    The small woman huddled on the couch with her toes stuck out and clicked her tongue. ¡°Amanda?¡±


    ¡°Her phone number is 15¡­¡±


    Edgar carried over watermelon slices and saw her holding a stack of name cards. Some were gold,


    and some were pink. He had never seen most of it.


    ¡°Mr. Royden is famous for being a reserved man in the business world, but it seems like that¡¯s all it


    is. A well-kept secret.¡±


    Jean snorted.


    She mmed the name cards on the table. ¡°Tell me, is there some deeply moving story behind


    this?¡±


    The man had a wronged expression on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re tall or short, thin or fat, or even men or women!¡±


    He insisted with a fawning smile.


    Jean took a bite of the watermelon.


    She sneered. ¡°Really? I think that this is your secret hideout. Perhaps only important people have


    the right toe here. Lana? She sounds¡­¡±


    ¡°My important person is in front of me, eating the watermelon that I cut,¡± he said with a piece of


    watermelon in his mouth.


    Without allowing her to speak, he kissed her lips.


    Their lips collided.


    In the next instant, sweet watermelon juice slid into the corners of her lips.


    ¡°You! Mmph¡­¡±


    He viciously deepened his kiss until she couldn¡¯t fight back and stopped struggling. Her face was


    flushed as she gasped raggedly in his arms.


    The man had a profound and cold expression.


    ¡°Sometimes, I can only use such ways with you.¡±

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    Chapter 550


    He wouldn¡¯t have stopped if he wasn¡¯t worried about her pregnancy.


    In the end, Jean was left to rest in the room. Edgar walked around for half an hour before returning


    to the room.


    The person on the bed was sound asleep.


    There was some gentleness in his eyes. This was never before seen when he treated others.


    When Jean woke up, Julia took care of her in the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t know where the Royden fellow went. He got the driver to pick me


    up in the morning and instructed me to make you rest properly today before you go for a prenatal


    examination tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I go for one just a few days ago?¡± Jean was suddenly baffled.


    Even if Edgar was concerned about the child, he didn¡¯t need to¡­


    Upon second thought, another idea appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Aunt Julia, can you go out with me?¡±


    As soon as she said it, she saw Julia shaking her head candidly. ¡°No.¡±


    Julia turned her down crisply and cleanly. ¡°Although I¡¯m still not satisfied with the Royden fellow, he


    managed to grab me a concert ticket. I must help him since he helped me. You won¡¯t me me,


    right?¡±


    Jean was dumbfounded.


    Has she been betrayed by a concert ticket?


    Jean gritted her teeth.


    She never thought she would have to fight with a concert ticket and be jealous of it.


    She thought about it for a while and made her way forward to act coyly. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea,


    Aunt Julia. I¡¯m not going to make trouble. I just want to buy something for my child.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want to buy?¡±


    Julia¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°There are three floors to the house. You¡¯ve filled almost all the empty


    rooms. Even if the Royden family is rich, they can¡¯t afford it. Quickly rest and stop thinking about


    impossible things.¡±


    There was only one door in the hotel room.


    Jean couldn¡¯t think of another way to walk around Julia and go out even if she cracked her head.


    It seemed like Edgar had anticipated this.


    Jean sat quietly on the couch. After a while, her voice was quiet. ¡°Let me be honest with you, Aunt


    Julia. I¡¯m slightly worried about him. He might have gone to Royden Group to get this revenge on


    them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Julia didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Jean¡¯s brows furrowed again. ¡°I just want to take a look. I won¡¯t meddle in anything.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re meddling just by saying such a thing.¡± Julia finally looked at her in exasperation. ¡°Do you


    know why your rtionship hasn¡¯t been going smoothly?¡±


    Jean was startled. ¡°Because of the hatred from back then.¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯repletely wrong.¡±


    Julia stood up and drew the curtains. The sunlight outside spilled into the room in that instant.


    Jean subconsciously used her hand to block the sun.


    But Julia was handing her a sunhat.


    ¡°Do you understand? The biggest problem between the two of you is that you are too considerate of


    each other. Royden Group didn¡¯t go bankrupt in the few years you were separated. Even in jail, no


    one bullied you to the point of helplessness.¡±


    ¡°Everything you see and worry about is just your assumptions.¡±


    ¡°At this time, he needs you to be obedient and stay under his protection. If you love him, you should


    put down all your desires and go along with his protection. This is a way of showing love as well.¡±


    Jean had been given a talking-to for no good reason.


    There was a slightly lonely expression in her eyes.


    Julia could naturally see it, but she didn¡¯t soften up. ¡°You should reflect on it. You don¡¯t have to be


    responsible for Edgar or Gigi. What you need to do is follow your path.¡±


    ¡°My own¡­ path?¡± Jean mumbled.


    Since trouble befell the Eyer family, she had never considered her standpoint and situation. She had


    been set on taking revenge at first. After that, she started thinking of burying the hatchet with Gigi.


    And now, she was worried about Edgar.


    Other than entering the designpetition, she did nothing else for herself.


    Even when she was pregnant now.


    It seemed as though it had been a long time since she had a seat in her life.


    Julia saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and sighed secretly. ¡°Jeannie, sometimes when you care


    about others, you must think about whether you¡¯re happy. Otherwise, people like us who love you


    will feel bad too.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t be so strong that she had to carry everything herself.


    ¡°You can protect him, but you must ept his protection.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Aunt Julia.¡±


    While Jean was at home, Edgar was at the office terminating the contracts of seven directors.


    They had withdrawn all their resources and capital out of Royden Group. Three of them were senior


    figures who had watched thepany grow one step at a time when it was first established. It was


    a rtively significant amount of profit by now.


    But no matter how much Miles persuaded them, they insisted on withdrawing their shares.


    They only had one reason when asked.


    ¡°We unanimously think Mr. Royden isn¡¯t capable of continuing to run the business at this time.¡±


    This was the funniest joke Miles had heard all year.


    If even Edgar hit a bottleneck in investing, wouldn¡¯t it mean that otherpanies had fewer


    chances to invest?


    But under Edgar¡¯s signaling gaze, Miles restrained his impulse to argue with them.


    The formalities were settled quickly.


    The directors left with smiles.


    Before they left, someone warned Edgar. ¡°This generation is still in our hands. Young people must


    sometimes admit that they failed to do their duty.¡±


    Did he fail to do his duty?


    When Miles turned to look, there was a thickyer of ice in his boss¡¯ gaze.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, everything is done.¡± He stepped back and waited for subsequent instructions.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Ever since Andy left with the technical team, Royden Groupid off two groups of employees, and


    these senior figures withdrew their shares today. The departments will be readjusted, and capital


    will be reimed. We will participate fully in follow-up partnerships with Oprah Group. The contract


    has been signed.¡±


    Edgar raised his brows. ¡°Make it look good.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t suffer in silence for no reason.


    He would¡¯ve fought them to their deaths if not for Jean¡¯s pregnancy.


    But now, it wasn¡¯t the time to hold a grudge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Royden. I will do everything well.¡±


    Miles immediately went off and got busy.


    The office resumed its silence. Edgar¡¯s cell phone lit up and darkened. He did not want to pick up,


    but he frowned when he saw the note that flickered across in a sh.


    He picked up his cell phone. It was a text message from Jean.


    ¡°I want to eat the salmon that Susan makes tonight. When are youing back?¡±


    In a blink of an eye, he felt at home. The corners of his mouth curved lightly as he picked up his


    coat and walked out.


    Those directors hadn¡¯t walked far. They saw Edgar drive away casually.


    ¡°My vision isn¡¯t blurred, is it? How can he smile at a time like this?¡±

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    Chapter 551


    "What will he gain to make war with Edbert? He knows it well, but the damage is beyond remedy now. There''s nothing he could do."


    Someone sneered, "Gotta go. I have an appointment with Mr. Lanier.¡±


    In their opinion, Royden Group hade to its end of glory.


    It was impossible for Edgar to restore Royden Group at this juncture. They reckoned it was best to sever ties with Royden Group to mitigate their losses.


    Only idiots would stay.


    Meanwhile, Edbert and John met up over afternoon tea.


    "I wonder how it''s going there. A sizeable fund was pulled out suddenly. I bet Mr. Royden is feeling the heat, desperately trying to raise funds and regroup the team."


    "Royden Group is in peril now."


    Edbert picked up the teacup with a smile on his face.


    "You''ve been helpful to me, Mr. nc. I''ll remember your contribution."


    John tittered awkwardly.


    "It had to be done. It was for the greater good. After all, Vice President... Ah, I mean, President Edbert is wise and capable. We have faith in you. But do we really have to invest in Andy Shaw''spany with the funds that have just been pulled out from Royden Group?"


    John looked at Edbert abjectly. He seemed reluctant.


    "I think you knew that before this, Andy had poached lots of our employees and caused us a lot of losses and inconvenience." John leaned back on the sofa and said earnestly, "These old friends of mine really doubted his ability."


    John and the cronies only cared about their own interest and benefit.


    Edbert knew John would say that.


    He took out a project proposal and handed it to John, "Take a look at this first, then you decide. I''m only the liaison. At the end of the day, it''s your call to make."


    Edbert ceased talking and gave John some time to browse through the proposal.


    John seemed psyched as he perused the proposal. Shortly, he sprung up and blurted, "There''s something I need to do. Excuse me!"


    John dashed off while Edbert darted a meaningful nce at his receding figure.


    George''s voice sounded from behind Edbert, "Are you sure Andy has what it takes to rece Edgar?"


    After all, Edgar had proved himself pre-eminent with unbeatable records in the entire Yorktown. Nobody could match or trump his excellence and records to date.


    Back then, the people in the industry only respected Andy because he was the vice president of Royden Group. But now, nobody really cared about his puny start-up.


    Although hooking up with Sherry, to a certain degree, had helped his business.


    But Andy was nowhere adroit and remarkablepared to what Edgar had achieved.


    Edbert sneered, "How do we know if we don''t try?"


    There was no turning back for him at this point in time.


    He must stay on the course and finish what he started no matter what.


    Not that the oue would affect him anyway. If the n came to naught, Andy would be the scapegoat.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Keep tabs on them, George."


    "Yes."


    That night, the media and peers in the field coitantly received news that there was a dispute of power within Royden Group. The board of directors was unhappy with how Edgar managed thepany.


    One after another, they appealed to withdraw their capital and shares from thepany.


    Due to precipitous funding withdrawal, Royden Group had rammed into an unprecedented crisis.


    There were rumors that most of the funds flowing out of Royden Group were transferred to Andy''spany.


    Some of them believed that Andy was the uing hotshot in the industry.


    Life was full of uncertainty. Living in an era of great advancements, you must take advantage of any possibility. If you snooze, you lose.


    As the news spread, there was an influx of investors vying to invest in Andy''spany. In less than a day, hispany had doubled in capital and funds.


    The news had be a trending topic and was broadcasted across the country.


    Meanwhile, Jean was bored from watching the same news and promptly switched channels.


    She tilted her head and nced into the kitchen.


    The man was cutting fruits with his back towards her. Jean haphazardly asked, "When do we go back?


    Staying in the hotel isn''t a long-term solution."


    Living in istion wouldn''t solve the problem.


    On top of that, the lurking enemies were waiting for the perfect moment to pounce on him.


    Sitting idle wasn''t his personality.


    Jean stood up and walked over to Edgar from the other side, "What if..."


    "Our partnership with Oprah Group is confirmed, and the project is set tounch next week. Don''t worry about these petty things." He uttered casually. But only Jean knew the amount of courage and forbearance


    Edgar had to muster to say this.


    Given a simr situation, by now, regr folks would''ve toiled away to raise funds or get loans.


    "Then do you need me to help you with anything?"


    Hearing this, the man paused with his hand still holding the knife. He beamed and said, "Of course, if you insist."


    He rxed his brows from tension.


    "Let me apany you to the obstetric check-up tomorrow."


    Even when Royden Group was at stake, Edgar still put Jean and their child first.


    This realization took Jean by surprise.


    She grabbed a piece of watermelon


    from the te and said, "Now I can see why the board of directors decided to withdraw their capital. You are too reckless with Royden Group."


    Edgar picked up the fruit tter, followed behind her, and sat on the sofa.


    They snuggled with each other.


    He held the fruit tter in one hand and massaged her shoulder with another. He uttered with a smile, "It''s my pleasure."


    "What if you regret..."


    "Not possible."


    He nced at his watch, "Another ten minutes until your bedtime. I will wake you up earlier tomorrow."


    Jean was coerced to bed before her favorite movie was being yed.


    Her biological clock had reconditioned after several days of adapted bedtime and waketime.


    Tonight, she tossed and turned around all night due to Royden Group''s debacle.


    "Are you asleep?"


    She turned around and whispered to the man lying next to her.


    The dim bedside light created a veil on his handsome face.


    She reached out her hand, nudged his nose tip, and muttered, "I know you''re not asleep.


    She waited for his response but to no avail.


    "Are you really asleep?" Jean pursed her lips in disappointment.


    Just as she was about to turn away and go back to sleep.


    31


    He encircled her body with his arm and pulled her towards him. In a daze, he had nestled her in his embrace.


    She could feel his breath above her.


    She adjusted her position to catch a breath.


    "You..."


    "Go to sleep. Don''t worry about me." He assured me, "How can I protect you if I fail at handling petty things like this?"


    Hearing his words, Jean was relieved.


    "Nobody''s worried about you. I''m thirsty and thought of asking you to get me some water."

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Chapter 552


    In the next few days, Edgar went to work as usual while Jean continued to idle the day away at home.


    Both of them deliberately steered away from discussions rted to both Royden Group and Eyer Group. They refused to let mundane andplicated topics ruin their mood.


    But not until Miles showed up at their door.


    "Mr. Royden, there is a problem with Oprah Group''s project. The third-party investors alleged their design drawings were products of giarism and decided to pursue them through awsuit with the international court. As a result, the project has been suspended until further notice."


    Miles was having cold sweats, "I''ve notified Mr. Gary and his department to standby in the office to mitigate the situation."


    This project wasn''t a priority if it was in the past.


    But the trend had changed, considering Royden Group was presently in crisis.


    This project was Edgar''sst hope in reviving Royden Group. He couldn''t let this project go down the drain.


    Edgar said coldly, "Let''s go."


    As he retrieved his coat from the hanger, he said to


    Jean, "I may not be able toe home these few days. You should go back to Eyer Residence for the time being." "Alright."


    Jean chided, "I''m not a child anymore. Don''t worry about me."


    She walked up to Edgar and tenderly straightened his tie, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    Two pairs of eyes glinting with the reflection of each other. No distance at all.


    His face bent to meet hers as she looked up. He kissed her forehead.


    At the door, Miles sheepishly darted his eyes away from their lovey-dovey.


    After Edgar and Miles left, Jean immediately instructed the mediapany she had an affiliation with to look into Oprah Group. To her dismay, the response she received from the mediapany was the same as what Miles had told them.


    Oprah Group and its future investment paths would be affected by this incident as well.


    The business media from all over the world also jumped on the bandwagon, broadcasting themercialwsuit.


    Jean browsed through the Inte and furrowed, "Something doesn''t quite add up here."


    She thought it was preposterous for anyone withmon sense to challenge the prestigious and influential Oprah family. If this was an unfounded vition, an unvarnished exnation from Oprah Group would suffice to shut down the rumors and dissolve thewsuit.


    The same thing had happened to Pinnacle Group before.


    Jeanbed through the website, "Could it be..."


    Immediately, she tried to dial Edgar, but the line was upied. She couldn''t wait any longer, so she hailed a taxi to Royden Group.


    Meanwhile, Edgar was in the top floor conference room of Royden Group.


    "Mr. Royden, ourpany funds are running dry. I''m afraid we won''t be able to pay employees if funding isn''t secured by next month." The finance manager exhorted.


    Royden Group had never encountered a financial crisis before. The work in the finance department had always been the most undemanding in the entirepany. It was unbeknownst that Royden Group woulde to be in debt.


    There were rumors among the employees.


    Some of them said Royden Group was doomed to go bankrupt. As a result, a vast number of employees were dispirited by the misleading information.


    ¡°Mr. Royden, all the projects have been put on hold. There''s barely anything to do for the employees.


    They just sit at their desks or sort out outdated documents."


    "Last year this time, the office was always empty as everyone was busy meeting clients and closing sales." The stark contrast had evinced the woebegone condition of Royden Group from its peak and glorious days. Edgar narrowed his eyes and stared at them with a frigid stare.


    "I will personally dispense an amount into thepany''s ount, so don''t worry about the sry


    issue. Apart from thepany''s


    regr expenses, the finances will


    come in gradually. You may go back to work now, Mr. Jameson


    Mr. Jameson stood on his feet, "Yes, Mr. Royden.


    Your assurance eased my anxiety. Now, I will make sure I delegate the work and ensure operation."


    On the other side, the project department and rted personnel were still in the room.


    "Mr. Royden, why don''t you explore these several projects that you used to be interested in?" Mr. Gibson set out to give other projects a shot by presenting the proposals to Edgar.


    Ludwig Group and three other smallpanies were on the list of preliminary coborations.


    But Edgar rebuffed and turned down all these projects. The proposals were binned precipitately.


    To quote Edgar, "These projects were worthless."


    Edgar was a leader with acumen. The project he invested in would be surefire to sess. But to profit from it required capital and manpower.


    "Mr. Royden, let''s resolve what''s


    crucial at this exigent moment. I will personally meet them and handle, the cases if you feel uneasy about doing it yourself." Mr. Gibson


    vel


    coaxed, "I''m willing to strive for our


    last resort for thepany."


    When Royden Group was still in its glorious days, it had plenty of choices to choose from. And small-scale projects were often not given consideration.


    It was a blow to Edgar''s pride that Royden Group had to backtrack and be servile to them.


    Moreover, it was harrowing for Edgar to personally curry favor from the people he used to turn away.


    "I''ll go with Mr. Gibson." Miles knew Edgar too well.


    It was a good sign that Edgar didn''t refuse incipiently.


    Mr. Gibson and Miles exchanged a look with each other. The former wanted to take back the project proposals but was startled by the man''s concise instruction.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Make an appointment with Myer Ludwig. I will go."


    "Understood, Mr. Royden. I''ll dothat now."


    Seeing Mr. Gibson leaving the room grinningly, Miles expressed his worry, "Mr. Royden, knowing Myer Ludwig''s temperament, it''s unlikely that he will agree to work with us."


    "I know."


    Edgar raised his brow and looked at Miles, "Yet projects in the field of science and technology have the highest reinvestment rate. I can''t afford to wait right now."


    He still had spares in his personal bank ount, but it was not enough to sustain thepany''s operation for the next year.


    "Royden Group can''t downsize.


    Otherwise, it won''t help in the long


    term." Jean came in from the door


    and said, "I won''t find Ben to get you help. But you have to let me tag along if Myer agrees to see you."


    "In what capacity?"


    He raised his brow, and there was nuance and meaning in his eyes.


    Jean was caught off guard. Then, she said, "As your ex-wife?"


    Edgar scowled and shook his head, "Have you seen anyone bring his ex-wife to a business meeting?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Jean mocked, "It didn''t ur to me that Mr. Royden cares about other people''s opinion."


    Seeing the sly smile on her face, he feigned surrender, "Okay, I''ll take you with me. But you..."


    "I won''t talk too much. I won''t cause trouble, and I will never tell Ben; I promise." She intercepted and pledged gaily.


    "But we still don''t know if he''ll be willing to see me.¡±


    Edgar raised his fingers and flicked her forehead.


    Jean glowered at him furiously, "He will definitely agree to see you."


    "So confident?"


    Jean grinned, "Of course! We shall see!"


    After ten minutes, Mr. Gibson barged in from outside and eximed, "Mr. Royden, Mr. Ludwig has agreed to meet you at AOL Hotel at nine o''clock


    tonight."

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    Chapter 553


    Jean immediately darted a victorious smirk at Edgar.


    Heughed at her childish reaction, "Let''s go, then."


    Miles pried, "Mr. Royden, shall I still go?"


    ¡°No need. You should go and visit Rachel''s mother." Edgar vouchsafed Miles a day off, "Bring some souvenirs over to make a good impression."


    Miles stood in ce, watching Edgar and Jean left shoulder to shoulder.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Miles murmured, "I hope I don''t wound up in a rocky rtionship like Mr. Royden."


    That night at AOL Hotel.


    Jean held Edgar''s arm as they walked up the steps.


    The way they looked at each other was brimming with love and tenderness.


    The next second, they were interrupted by the hotel manager.


    "Mr. Royden, Mr. Ludwig is already waiting for you inside." The manager walked up and courteously greeted them.


    The elevator ascended and stopped on the fifth floor.


    "Mr. Royden, you may head upstairs and enter the VIP dining area."


    Edgar strutted up the steps with confidence and poise, all while clutching onto Jean''s palm.


    "Be careful."


    He unwittingly tightened his grip as he said this.


    Jean beamed a stealthy smile at his subliminal reaction.


    As they exited thest flight of steps, they saw Ben and Ally walking towards them from a distance.


    Ben strutted ahead with a cold face while Ally hastily chased after him.


    "Ben, you should talk to me! Even if it''s only for public disy!"


    Prior to this, Ally had deliberately neglected Ben in an attempt to contrive Ben to think of her and ask her out. She realized, to her dismay, that her motive backfired.


    Ben didn''t seem like he cared or missed her at all.


    On the contrary, the way he looked at Jean was discernibly fervent.


    They chanced upon Jean and Edgar at the fire exit. The four of them froze simultaneously.


    "What a coincidence?" Ben furrowed.


    "We have an appointment." Edgar responded candidly.


    Ben surmised, "Are you meeting my..."


    As promised, Jean didn''t say a word, nor did she leave any clues to Ben.


    Ally wrapped her arms around Ben, "We should get going since Mr. Royden is busy."


    She clung to Ben with a bright smile, "Take a walk with me outside. I''m feeling a little tipsy from the boozes."


    Ben''s eyes locked on Jean.


    "Let me know if there''s anything that I can help with." Of course, he had heard about the debacle within Royden Group. Businessmen and capitalists loved to hold business meetings in AOL Hotel. Ben would dly help Edgar if he needed help.


    Ally chimed in dispassionately.


    "Mr. Royden is all capable. Why would he need our help? We should get going."


    Then, she deliberately tugged Ben away.


    Ben groaned dismissively, "Stop pestering me."


    He shunned Ally and wanted to escape her relentless hassles.


    "You want me to go away so you can go after Edgar''s woman? You saw it yourself. They have obviously reconciled and are not afraid to be seen in public as a couple. Jean doesn''t have feelings for you."


    "Why do you still gush over her when you know she has no feelings for you?"


    "I can''t believe you''d stoop down for a woman. How pathetic."


    Ally bit her lower lip. Seeing that Ben still ignored her, she chided further, "I know you''re infatuated with Jean, but have you ever put yourself in her shoe? An autocratic person Edgar will not allow other men hanker after his woman. He is under a lot of pressure from Royden Group''s recent debacle. S


    Tremendous stress may trigger his wrath and violence." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Ally paused before shing a faint smirk.


    "You feel sorry for Jean, don''t you?"


    She feigned coy andpliant by fluttering hershes, ¡°I can imitate her makeup and fashion style. Unlike her, I''m still single. Am I not more appealing to you?"


    She draped her arms around Ben''s shoulders while hinting at him coquettishly.


    "Disgusting!"


    Ben shot a frigid nce at her, got into his car, and sped away.


    Ally was left alone, stomping her feet in contempt.


    ¡°What''s the fuss about her?! Edgar wouldn''t have divorced her if she was really that pleasant!"


    Ally recalled the romantic aura between Jean and Edgar''s just now. She dashed to the counter and said, "I''m a VIP member of your hotel. I want to see your manager on duty now."


    Ally wanted to get ever with Jean for the shame and heartache she had inflicted on her.


    Edgar and Jean entered the VIP dining room and realized Myer hadn''te yet.


    "It''s still early. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Jean exited the room, searching for the bathroom. She unwittingly bumped into Ally again.


    Not sure if it was a coincidence or if Ally had been following her.


    Jean attempted to evade Ally, but thetter deliberately came in her way.


    Jean stepped aside again, but Ally still besieged her.


    "Miss Sans, looks like your goldfish brain has failed you again."


    Ally seemed to have forgotten that Jean had told her off once.


    Ally gnawed her teeth and sneered, "I''m not here to argue with you but to warn you to stay on your course with Edgar and leave Ben alone. You''re not worthy of Ben."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Jean jostled against Ally''s shoulder and strode away.


    Ally refused to give up. She continued yelling behind Jean.


    "You''ve already reconciled with Edgar, so stop messing around with Ben. Or are you looking for a rebound judging on Royden Group''s present crisis? People like you are so disgusting."


    Jean turned her head and looked away.


    Her gaze was cold and ferocious.


    Ally was taken aback by Jean''s piercing gaze.


    At this time, a waiter was holding a tray of food, lurching from behind Ally. The waiter was unaware of Ally''s presence. Jean deliberately turned a blind


    eye to the possible collision.


    The next moment, Ally was knocked over by the waiter.


    The soup spilled all over Ally and stained her clothes.


    in terror and


    Ally screamed in


    frantically tried to remove the food scraps on her body. Jean warned


    her frigidly, "Mind your own business and stop poking your nose in my


    business. If not, karma will bite back."


    "You!"


    Ally was exasperated beyond words.


    UMS


    Jean knew the waiter would run into her, but she deliberately turned a blind eye and let her get scalded by hot soup.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jean jeered coldly, "Give me that look again, and I''ll let you wail in pain."

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    Chapter 554


    The other patrons turned to look at Ally, who was sniffling


    Jean approached Ally slowly before suddenly striking her cheek. ¡°That was for Mrs. Ludwig. I didn''t mind when you ndered me, but your words hurt Ben and the Ludwig''s reputation. Guess what? I''ll ry yourments to Mrs. Ludwig if I meet her so that she''ll know how ''highly educated'' you are! Hah, and you call yourself ady too?!"


    People who met Jean would usually be in awe. She was dressed elegantly, and her aura spelled dignity and grace. However, Jean''s rage, coupled with her elegant response, made her much more formidablepared to Ally.


    "You have no right..."


    Ally''sint was cut off when she dodged Jean''s raised arm, but Jean surprised her with a backhanded p.


    ¡°That was a gift from me. That p would ensure that your face is symmetrical."


    Ally red at her, secretly plotting her revenge. However, she was not willing to get into a catfight with Jean in public. Furthermore, her face was still stinging from the blows.


    "Go away." Jean spat coldly.


    Ally felt the pain on her cheeks grow hot and prickly as it spread up to her temples and down her jaw. It would serve me wellto y the victim now.


    "I just wanted to remind you not to y with Ben''s feelings. It''s not good to date around, you know." Allymented loudly when she saw that people were watching them.


    Hearing Ally''sment, the people around them, who were initially siding with Jean, felt less inclined to support her anymore.


    Ally could not resist breaking a smile when she sensed the change of mood in the room. However, in a split second, Jean retorted.


    ¡°Are we suddenly friends? Why do you care if I am dating multiple people? Are you an auditor - why are you keeping me ountable? I warned you before - try not to get into a disagreement with me." Ally felt her life drain out of her face after Jean''s verbal onught.


    The customers stared at thedies, astounded that they would start a fight in such an establishment.


    Ally grumbled quietly, cursing her inability as she watched Jean walk away. Aren''t you here to meet the Ludwigs for a business agreement?


    "You wench. Watch out for yourpany. It''ll notst long." Ally whispered with a glint of danger.


    Jean expected Myer to arrive after she had returned from the loo, but to her disappointment, empty seats greeted her.


    ¡°Did something happen?" Edgar asked as he pulled out a seat for her.


    She shook her head. "Sorry for the dy in the loo,¡± she sighed as she observed the empty seats, "they might note.¡±


    She had a feeling that Myer would shelve them after receiving the Roydens'' silent treatment.


    "I know. These are your favorite dishes, right? Let''s not waste them! Eat up - we''ll take the rest home." Edgar offered her a spoon.


    Jean exhaled slowly as Edgar''s voice reverberated through the room.


    "Are you waiting for me to praise you for foreseeing this?"


    "I would be greatly pleasured if you did, Miss Eyer." Edgar grinned as he rolled his sleeves up to slice some meat up for Jean. Everything he did was consistent with the fact that he treasured Jean and wanted to take care of her.


    Meanwhile, Jean was ravenous as well and did not waste any time digging in.


    "Do you have any more tricks up your sleeve?"


    "Not for now." Edgar''s response was honest and calm. He had ideas


    floating around, but those ideas needed time to be formted into concrete ns and further testing. Hence, they were now back at square one.


    Despite chowing down on one of the best foods in town, she felt her appetite disappear when she heard his answer.


    Wiping her mouth daintily, she sat back calmly and watched Edgar. ¡°I may have a n to solve the issue between Oprah Group and Royden Group If you were restored to your previous position, would you make a trade offer with me?"


    Edgar picked up a piece of tissue and dabbed her lips lightly to remove an invisible speck. "Give me the details."


    Edgar no longer set Jean aside so that he could ''be a man''. Now, he treated her as an equal and wanted them to fight side by side! With his blessing, Jean began to share her ns.


    "We would have to iron out the details, but I think this would solve your dilemma with Oprah Group.


    They''ve managed to figure out the model, which means that we would have to..."


    She reached for her phone to peek at her notes.


    Edgar watched her, initially with tenderness, but his expression matured into serious contemtion as she went on. After Jean shared her thoughts, Edgar piped up and offered his thoughts to make the n work.


    "Thepany is not dead yet. There is still a chance we can revive yourpany." However, he would lose everything if the n failed. Hence, banking everything on this n was risky.


    "Should we...?" Jean offered hesitantly but was intercepted by Edgar.


    "Royden Group would eventually die in my hands if I don''t gamble once in a while.¡±


    Jean felt her spirits lift as she watched Edgar return to his meal.


    "We can try." He whispered.


    "If we fail, you''ll need to bear responsibility, okay? I''ll be your stay-at-home home-husband."


    A knock interrupted their banter. "Good day, Mr.


    Royden. Mr. Ludwig called the receptionist to inform us that he would arrive in half an hour. He hopes that you will wait for him.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Edgar scrunched his brows together.


    "Noted, thank you." Pursing his lips, he dropped more food into Jean''s te before adding, "I think you should eat more."


    "I thought you would leave! His presence would not benefit anyone." She knew that Myer would be here just to drop some sarcastic remarks.


    "I''ve had my fair share of disparaging remarks when I was developing Royden Group." Edgar''s simple response announced how little he cared about Myer and purposefully dyed their meeting.


    He squinted back at Jean when he realized she was staring at him. "Why? Are you surprised? Was I brash and impatient in your mind?"


    Jean shook her head. "You have something on your face. Let me help you with it." She giggled as she caressed his face with her oily fingers. "The food is delicious, I''d like more, please!"


    Despite her teasing, Edgar did not lose his temper. Instead, he sighed yfully. "Okay, Your Highness."


    Meanwhile, Myer dyed his arrival even more, expecting Edgar to leave already. Hence, he was astounded to hear that Edgar was still waiting for him when he arrived at the restaurant.


    "I guess they are at the end of their rope too. Hah! To think that they woulde begging for my help!"

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    Chapter 555


    Mr. Frost, who was trailing behind Myer, tapped on Myer''s shoulder. "Mr. Ben Ludwig called just now. Should we inform him that this meeting is going on?"


    "Let hime over. He''ll see why I stopped him from pursuing that woman. Young people like him need to learn from his mistakes."


    Myer had always arrived half an hour before the meeting time when he met Edgar out of respect, but also because he had to bow to Royden Group''s superiority.


    He held on to this grudge, hoping that one day, he would get back to Edgar.


    Although he expected Edgar toe asking for a favor one day, he did not expect the day toe so soon. He could not wait to see Edgar''s conflict and dilemma now that he had power in his hands.


    And yet, he felt his heart fall when he opened the door.


    He stared forlornly at Edgar and Jean, who had consumed almost all the dishes, including the dessert!


    How could they? This is so rude! I wished to see Edgar on his knees, begging, but now, he only had eyes for Jean. Myer groused when he saw Edgar nce at him.


    "We can serve up a few more dishes that will surely satisfy you, our best customers! I''ll get the menu now!" Mr. Frost tried to dissipate the chill in the room, but Myer merely stared daggers at him.


    "No, thank you. Mr. Royden doesn''t intend to dine with me, so I''ll be going now. Thank you!" Myer replied mechanically, expecting Edgar to drop to his knees and pour apologies, but he was wrong.


    Jean burped but apologized quickly. "We''re done. Send us the bill."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Edgar offered his arm to her, but his eyes were on Myer. "You and I both know what is on your mind. We stayed back because I have something to tell you."


    Myer scoffed at him. "You know you have no authority to tell me off anymore, right?"


    "You''re right." Edgar grinned wolfishly, casting Myer''s heart into a cold dungeon. He knew that the more honest he was, the more drama he could create.


    "Mr. Ludwig, you have the right to choose your partners. However, if you blindly listen to nder, you will lose your way." Edgar''s eyes seem to grow darker. "Furthermore, don''t forget that Royden Group had merely met a bump in the road. Aren''t you afraid that mypany mighte back from the dead?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Psshh, you''re spouting delirious ideologies, Mr. Royden! Everyone knows that yourpany is waddling in debt. Banks are hesitant to offer you loans too! Who knows, your employees might not even get paid next month!"


    Jean nced at Edgar. What should I do? What happens if they start arguing for real?


    Edgar''s usual cold expression could freeze ice.


    Mistaking Edgar''s silence as a sign of defeat, Myers continued to prod him. "Mr. Shaw has invited me out a few times. His products won international prizes before. On the other hand, your products..."


    "You might want to look up what ¡®betray'' means. You might have a change of mind then."


    Edgarmented, deducing that Myer did not know that Andy Shaw''spanyprised of capable men that he poached from Royden Group. Jean wanted to speak, but Edgar held her hand.


    "Put on your jacket, it''s cold outside." He offered tenderly, which was a stark difference from the expression he wore when speaking to Myer.


    Whenever they spoke, Jean felt like they were the only people in the world. Myer and his sarcasm evaporated like water vapor in Edgar''s burning, hot presence.


    The less Edgar paid attention to him, the more Myer felt anxious, so much so that he revealed his winning card. "I wanted to hand over two of my projects to Royden Group, but now..."


    "You can keep those projects. They won''t pay in fact, they will cost me money to manage!" Edgar retorted intended to cooperate with you, but I seem to fall short of your standards. If so, let''s not waste each other''s'' time. Spare me your humiliation."


    Turning around, Edgar led Jean out of the room, but not without leaving a scaldingment for Myer.


    "You will never rise to where I was."


    Myer nearly exploded with anger and frustration.


    Running to the door, he screamed at the couple''s back. "Rumor had it that you were arrogant, but this is the first time I''ve encountered your imprudence. Your pride will be your downfall!"


    The more he screamed, the more Edgar was certain of his decision.


    Edgar squeezed Jean''s hand as they descended the stairs. "I''ll make supper for you when we get home. I don''t want our meeting with him to ruin your day."


    Jean shook her head. She wouldn''t have apanied him to this meeting if she cared so deeply about these nders.


    Jean knew that this meeting would


    be tough, and decided that she


    eline


    would speak up to Myer if he spoke harshly, However, she was calm. despite hearing his numerous nders. Myer was nobody to them. Hence, his words meant nothing to them too.


    Once they alighted from thest stair, they were greeted by a familiar figure.


    When Ben saw Edgar and Jean, he knew something had happened. "I''m in charge of thepany. You can talk to me."


    Ben was so anxious he was sweating bullets.


    When he heard that his father was meeting Edgar and Jean, he immediately turned back to the restaurant.


    "We met Mr. Ludwig, your father, already." Edgar replied coldly.


    Ben paled, but before he could speak, Edgar cut him off.


    "Thank you for your sincerity. I appreciate it."


    Ben tried to reach for Jean as they passed him, but before he could touch her, he paused.


    / don''t have the authority to stop them. I can''t stop them now, and I couldn''t have done it in the past too.


    Myer came down the stair, his face red with anger. "How could that brat do that to me! I''ll make him pay for it!"


    He intended to leave something for Royden Group, but his meeting with Edgar just now had tipped the bnce in disfavor for Edgar.


    "Dad, I told you not to bother the Roydens. You should stop, especially now."


    "What do you mean, you rascal?"


    Ben sighed tiredly. "Have you not considered what would happen to us if Royden Groupes back to life?"

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Chapter 556


    Myer stared at the boss, "Do you think he can redeem himself? Royden Group will fall any day now!"


    He didn''t watch his words since he had broken all ties with Edgar. He also didn''t care if the people around him heard what he said.


    He continued angrily, "I''ve been in this business for so long and have never seen him so helpless. He doesn''t care about others. He is not fit for this field. It was by luck that he scored all those projects. Didn''t the project with Oprah Group fall through without any reason? He should be grateful he wasn''t involved in thewsuit."


    Ben''s brows tightened as he listened to his father.


    "Dad, how did you get all this inside intel?"


    Myer frowned at him questioningly.


    "What inside intel? Everyone knows about it,¡± he said, then left while averting Ben''s nce.


    Ben stood on his spot and exhaled tiredly, "Why must you get entangled in this business?"


    He had made up his mind to give Jean up as he was scared to be entangled with Royden Group again. Who knew who was going to be the winner of this game?


    Meanwhile, Jean and Edgar were sitting silently in the car.


    "Let''s go to Royden Group first. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll head back if I''m tired and will eat regrly. Solving Royden Group''s problem is your utmost priority now," Jean said as she buckled her seatbelt.


    Edgar turned to look at her with an unfathomable look in his cold eyes.


    ¡°To meet someone as kind and understanding as you in this lifetime is..."


    "Hurry up. It will be three hours in just a few minutes, and we''ll have to pay for another hour of parking."


    Edgarughed at her expression. He stepped on the elerator and drove away from the hotel.


    Another person arrived at the hotel just after they left. It was Julia.


    She took off her sunsses and spoke to the concierge, "I want to see your boss."


    The concierge looked at her well-dressed attire and answered patiently, "Madam, our boss isn''t someone you can meet easily. May I ask if you have an appointment?"


    "Do I need an appointment to see him? Tell him; my name is Horton. I''ll give him ten minutes; it''ll be up to him toe."


    The concierge was taken aback and quickly appeased Julia before reporting to the manager.


    Julia was watching her watch as she counted down the minutes when a middle-aged man wearing a suit hurried down the staircase, shouting her name, ¡°Julia! Julia! Is that you?"


    Julia sat elegantly while flipping through a magazine. She blinked and then slightly nced at him.


    "He''s still so immature," Julia muttered softly, but the manager beside her heard, and his face paled. No one had ever said that about their boss.


    "Julia! It''s been fifteen years! I finally..." The man looked at Julia''s face with red-brimmed eyes.


    "What a hypocrite."


    Julia put on her sunsses.


    "Alright. Let''s go upstairs to a quiet ce to talk."


    In the next few days, Royden Group stopped all information from getting out. The board of directors on Edbert''s side could not hear


    Edgar was nning. All they knew


    was that he spent many


    the office with everyone involved in the project. Fortunately, these people were all willing to stay by Edgar and persevere.


    "Mr. Edbert, should we..." One of the directors came to report to Edbert but stopped in his tracks when he saw Edbert''s frosty re. He quickly changed his statement and said, "Mr. Edbert! Things have alreadye this far, and Andy Shaw''spany has already gotten our investment money. Regarding the project, when will we get a concrete update?"


    They had invested in Andy''s new project without any knowledge because Edbert had intimidated them.


    Edbert stayed calm when he listened to the man''s words. He let out a smirk and said, "I know you''re worried about your money going to waste. But with Andy and I here, what are you scared of?"


    "That''s true. However, we can''t stay oblivious forever, even if wetrust you."


    Edbert''s eyes turned colder, and he said, "I''ll give you a satisfactory answertest by tomorrow."


    Royden Group would be called to the bank tomorrow, and their days of prosperity will finally end. Edbert had already prepared many reporters to ''congratte'' Edgar. Edgar was so sure he would win that he didn''t even think Edgar might be able to redeem himself.


    Meanwhile, in the president''s office at Royden Group.


    "Will this be fine?"


    n


    Although Jean did not understand what she was looking at, she knew signing a contract over the Inte while dealing with international businesses wasmon. She was also assured because of Oprah Group''s good reputation.


    "Mr. Edgar, you have a smart wife. No one, except your wife, has been able to see through ourpany''s tricks," Mr. Oprah said through the screen with a gentle smile ying on his lips.


    "Once again, let me apologize for the previous misunderstandings. I look forward to our next partnership," he said, then cut off the call.


    Edgar leaned against his chair. The stiff and stern expression he had melted into one of rxation. His gaze slowly fell on Jean. He reached out a hand to pull her into his embrace.


    Jean side-stepped his hand as though she could read his thoughts. She sent him a signal through her stern look. "Miles and Rachel are here!"


    Edgar guffawed. His face shone withughter.


    ¡°Alright, everyone. It''s been tough on all of us. Let''s go get something good to eat and prepare for tomorrow." Edgar stood up and held Jean''s hand. They sped hands, and the affection they had for each other was evident in their eyes.


    In the past, Jean never dared to own up to her feelings. She was trapped and confused by her wild thoughts. Now, she finally understood that this man had bulldozed his way into her heart.


    Edgar drew close and whispered into her ear, "It''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I''ll be a broke man."


    Jean scoffed at his ridicule, "I''m sure you would''ve thought of an idea even if I didn''t suggest that to you. The Edgar Royden I know will never let those guys win."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Do you have that much trust in me?"


    "Yeah. Drive carefully." Jean closed her eyes.


    It isn''t easy to trust a person. But since I''ve chosen this path, I can''t turn back now.


    The car stopped in front of a newly opened restaurant in Yorktown. Nathan was waiting forthem inside.


    ¡°Edgar, you have such good timing. Mr. nc is throwing a celebration upstairs."


    "A celebration? To celebrate Royden Group going bankrupt?"


    Jean blinked and said, "Let''s go and celebrate with them."

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    Chapter 557


    Nathan was stunned for two seconds as he watched Jean walk toward the stairs. He looked at Edgar and asked anxiously, "Aren''t you going to stop her?"


    Edgar was unbothered. He answered, "It''s one of her pregnancy mood swings. I wouldn''t dare."


    Nathan did not believe a word he said. There''s nothing Edgar Royden wouldn''t dare to do in Yorktown. They could even think of a cunning escape! It


    was...


    The show that was going to happen was too exciting to miss. He didn''t know when such a showdown would happen again. He hurried after them. Meanwhile, many of Royden Group''s directors were gathered in a private room. John raised his ss, and the others stood up enthusiastically.


    "It''s all thanks to you, Mr. nc, that we were able to pull out and escape the fire pit."


    "Yeah. If not, we would be in the red."


    "Poor Mr. Royden. How unlucky must he be? Thepany was doing so well until Mr. Shaw left. Then it all turned into shambles. I bet it''s that ex- wife of his controlling him."


    The door opened, and Jean stood outside looking at them.


    "Don''t you know to speak softer if you want to speak badly about other people? I control him? Mr.


    Jameson, do you know how to read people?"


    "You!"


    Jean hade uninvited; behind her were Edgar Royden and Nathan Knox.


    At that moment, the directors were all lost for words.


    John was the first to break the silence.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s continue our celebration. This guy isn''t our president anymore," he said, unbothered.


    The cautiousness among the crowd dispersed immediately. They didn''t have to please Edgar as they weren''t part of Royden Group anymore. Also, they were only speaking the truth. Their expressions turned to disdain in that instance. They looked at Edgar as though he were a pawn.


    All their adoration from before was just a pretense. It proved that one shouldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    Edgar''s re turned icy as he memorized each of the faces there.


    Some of them felt ashamed but chose to stay silent. Others stood by John and readily voiced out their thoughts.


    "We didn''t invite you. You''re so shameless foring uninvited!"


    "After tomorrow, Royden Group will fall and never rise again."


    The fire in Jean burned even brighter when she heard those words, "Right, I hope you''ll alle to witness it tomorrow at Royden Group. You might regret it if you don''te."


    "Regret? Ha! Aren''t you funny? Why would we regret it? We''ve already pulled out of it."


    Laughter rang out in the private room.


    Jean bit her lip and turned to look at Edgar. She wanted to get his approval. When he nodded, Jean immediately went forward and overturned their table.


    ''Crash!''


    "What are you doing?" They eximed angrily.


    "I''m smashing the ce. What are you looking at? I''ll throw you to the ground if you dare touch me!" Jean red at them.


    Edgar could only snicker bitterly behind her. He wouldn''t dare to let her make such a ruckus if he weren''t here and didn''t know the restaurant''s owner.


    He also knew that she wouldn''t be able to sleep if she didn''t let out her anger.


    Jean scowled and reached for them, "You and you Have you forgotten how you begged Edgar to forgive you? Do we want me to look for the video recordings? Should I print out photos of you kneeling before Edgar and ster them across the city?"


    Their faces changed at the mention of that incident. They would be the topic of the town if she did that. Then, they wouldn''t be able to mingle with the upper ss anymore.


    Jean had gotten ahold of their Achilles'' heel and did not n to let go.


    Things had alreadye to this extent, so she said clearly, "You have all bettere to Royden Group tomorrow at nine in the morning.df you admit your mistakes, maybe I''ll be benevolent enough to forgive you for partnering with Andy Shaw''s ridiculous project."


    She had a lot of shares in Royden Group, so she had the right to say things like that.


    The directors looked at each other and burst out inughter. Jean was like an idiot in their eyes.


    "Don''t you worry. We will definitely go and see Royden Group fall with our own eyes."


    Edgar chose this time to shuffle forward and pull Jean. "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Let''s go," he said gently. He only acted this way around Jean.


    "We can''t let them off lightly. They took us for a ride. What is this..." Jean grumbled as Edgar brought her out of the room.


    The people left in the room looked at them in disdain. Jean had ruined their mood to party.


    Some were bothered by what she said but were quickly shaken by the others.


    "What are you afraid of? Royden


    Group''s golden days havee to


    §Ö


    an end. Even if they sell off all their assets, they would only be able to stay afloat for a while. In the end, they would have a whole lot of debt to pay. Edgar Royden isn''t an idiot; he wouldn''t put in his whole asset to put on an act with that woman."


    John ced the ss in his hand down and suggested, "Gentlemen, how about we visit Royden Group tomorrow? Let''s see what Edgar ns to do."


    Edgar brought Jean to another private room and knocked on it.


    There were two people inside; one was Julia, and the other was Julia''s old friend, Ivan Bolt.


    Ivan''s face lit up with a smile when he heard the door open. "This must be Jean. Thest time I saw you, you were only yay tall. Look at you now..." He eximed.


    Julia rolled her eyes at him and pped his hand, "Are you going old?"


    Jean was confused as she looked at Edgar and Julia, ¡°Did you guys n this?"


    Julia pulled her into a chair and said apologetically, "You were so busy recently; we didn''t have time to tell you the specifics. Let me introduce you to this old man. He''s Ivan Bolt."


    Ivan did not care that she called him ''old''. He stood up and wrapped Jean''s hand in his.


    "Of course, since he is in the same generation as your dad, you should call him Uncle Ivan. He will be your partner in the future," Julia said unhappily.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ivan smiled while nodding, "Yup, partners."


    Jean looked at Edgar inquiringly, "What''s going on?"


    Edgar held her hand while he exined his and Julia''s n, ¡°Besides the act we have with Oprah Group, I''ve talked to Mr. Bolt about a long-term


    n.


    What thepany needs most right now is funding."


    Edgar was saying everything in the open. It was like he didn''t care that Ivan would catch thepany''s secrets.


    Jean cocked her head toward Julia and asked, ¡°Where did you find this guy?"

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    Chapter 558


    "He''s an old friend," Julia said hesitantly.


    Ivan went along with whatever she said.


    Jean did not ask anymore. She turned to Edgar to signal him, but he was talking to Nathan and didn''t notice her. She could only listen to Ivan.


    Atst, he promised, "I agree to use my assets to invest in Royden Group. I do not need any shares."


    Is it that simple?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jean gaped and kicked Edgar under the table.


    Edgar got her meaning and said with a smile that did not meet his eyes, "Thepany is..."


    Ivan stopped him before he could say anything else, "Mr. Edgar, we should''ve partnered up a long time ago. We''re only doing this now because of my indecisiveness. Let''s do our best."


    The room went silent. Nathan squirmed in his seat.


    "Mr. Bolt, I''m sure you''ve seen the news about Royden Group. Do you not mind?"


    It''s not that he was envious of Edgar having a man that came to him on his ord to ask for a partnership; he was just worried that the situation would change or maybe Ivan was someone Edbert


    had bribed to create trouble for them.


    Ivan''s eyes crinkled as he smiled, "I believe Mr. Edgar isn''t someone bad. How would I earn any money if I invested ording to rumors and followed other people''s trends?"


    His words convinced Nathan.


    At the same time, Edgar nodded, "Now that I know you have this vision, let''s find another time to chat."


    "There''s no need. I''ve..." Ivan started to say but stopped when Julia red at him.


    He shut his mouth and then put on a smile again.


    "Alright, I was too impatient. Let''s find a time to chat."


    The more she listened to him, the more suspicious she grew.


    She interrogated Julia when they went to the bathroom, "Aunt Julia, what''s your rtionship with Mr. Bolt?"


    Julia was washing her hands nonchntly.


    "He''s just an old friend I haven''t seen in a while."


    "Then why would he suddenly want to partner with Royden Group?" Jean asked doubtfully.


    Julia cleared her throat and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he found out that I came back and heard about my rtionship with Edgar, so he came to rekindle our friendship." She turned to Jean and continued, "If you think there''s something fishy going on, talk to Edgar. There''s no need to be partners."


    Jean was hesitant. Royden Group needed a powerhouse. Ivan appearing now was like a gift from the heavens. She couldn''t make the decision for Edgar.


    "Alright, don''t overthink it. Gigi is going overseas for treatment with Dr. Walterson this weekend. Will you send her to the airport?"


    "Yeah, I will." Jean turned the tap on, and her hands were encased in cold water.


    The meeting with Ivan went too smoothly.


    On the way home, Edgar was still uncertain.


    "With his prestige, I''m sure he has heard the rumors. Yet, he chose to believe Royden Group. Could he have a third eye?"


    "Could it be..." Jean did not continue her thought. Although she was suspicious, she could feel Ivan''s


    sincerity. He was keen to coborate with Royden Group.


    "Let''s not think too much about it. You should go back and rest," Edgar said, then covered her hands with his. They had to pass tomorrow first. His heart ached as he thought about Jean workingte with him all these days at the office.


    Royden Tower was filled with reporters early the following morning.


    Edbert and the directors sat in several ck sedans parked a distance away.


    They fixed their gaze on the entrance, "Let''s see what Edgar will do today!"


    "It''s funny that he still wants to struggle even when he is at the bottom of the barrel."


    "It''s all been prepared," George reported to Edbert.


    Edbert''s sinister smile deepened as he nced at the tower. "Finally, after so many years, this day hase. Brother, your son will pay your debt."


    He lowered his eyes to his legs and broke out in manicughter.


    The sound of cars driving past sounded. Edgar''s car entered the parking lot.


    Jean unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car with Edgar. The reporters rushed over and shoved their microphones and cameras at their faces.


    "Mr. Edgar, will Royden Group announce bankruptcy today?"


    "Mr. Edgar, what are your ns after this?"


    "Rumors are saying that Royden Group came to this point because you chased Andy Shaw away. Do you regret it?"


    Edgar swept his cold gaze at them and said, do not know what regret is when ites to business. You should go ask Andy and John. His words carried a heavy weight. He grabbed Jean''s hand and went in.


    "I told you to stay home," he said warmly and lovingly to Jean.


    The reporters were locked out of the building. Soon after, the men in the ck sedans rushed for the doors. They had all received a message.


    "Royden Group managed to sign a ten-year contract with Oprah Group!"


    "How can Edgar Royden be this lucky?"


    The men couldn''t get into the building.


    At this time, a luxurious silver limousine was parked at the doors.


    Two people came out. One was Julia, and the other was a smiling Ivan.


    "Isn''t that..."


    "Mr. Bolt? When did he get back? What is he doing here?"


    It had been many years since Ivan left the business circle, but his name still held some weight. He was not to be underestimated.


    Julia pushed her sunsses up while waiting for Ivan to open the door.


    The crowd looked at them curiously. One brave reporter ran up and questioned, "Mr. Bolt, what are you doing at Royden Group today?" "I''m going to invest in Royden Group." Ivan''s words hushed the crowd.


    Edbert had just exited his car when he heard that.


    His insides burned when he looked at Ivan''s face. His hands started to shake uncontrobly. He ced themon his wheelchair and forced them to stop trembling. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    At the same time, Ivan had noticed Edbert. The smile disappeared from his face, and he turned to lead Julia in.


    John and some other people gathered before Edbert.


    "What do we do now?"


    "Didn''t you say Andy woulde? Where is he?"


    There was a beep from George''s phone. He looked at the screen and bowed apologetically, "There have been someplications. Andy Shaw is


    missing."


    Their faces paled.


    "What?!"


    "What about our funding? Did that brat run off with our money?"


    The head of PR came out and ushered the reporters in, "Mr. Edgar and Ms. Eyer will be addressing the rumors from these couple of days. Please."

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    Chapter 559


    Miles camete. When he saw John, Edbert, and the other directors, he made his way to them leisurely.


    "Pleasee in if you have time. Mr. Edgar would like you to witness it," Miles calmly said, then turned around and left, ignoring the furious expressions on their face.


    Edbert no longer held any prestige among these people.


    "How about we go and have a look, Mr. nc?"


    These people were opportunists. They were ready to jump ship if they saw a better opportunity.


    "Do you think Edgar will forgive you for how you treated him?" John said harshly. He looked at Edbert with eyes full of hate and spat, "Edbert, exin the situation. Is this all a ploy devised by you and that Shaw brat to steal our money?"


    He wouldn''t have believed Edbert if he hadn''t been so convincing. He had taken out all his money from Royden Group and invested it in Andy Shaw. But now it was all gone.


    Edbert inhaled slowly, his face stoic as he said, "Let''s go." He wanted to see how Edgar would revive Royden Group.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    John and the other directors shuffled behind him with crestfallen faces. All the excitement fromst night had faded. They realized their childishness once they entered the meeting room.


    "Mr. Edgar, what you are saying is that Royden Group is no longer in any financial difficulties with Mr. Bolt''s investment. Is that right?"


    "Will Royden Group be moving on to Al technology? Will you be the ''Oprah Group'' of Yorktown?"


    The cameramen all had their cameras pointed at Edgar and Jean.


    "Please take turns. Mr. Edgar will answer all questions." Miles tried to keep the reporters'' eager questioning at bay.


    A few days ago, the public had been discussing when Royden Group would announce bankruptcy. They were all dumbfounded when Edgar and Jean appeared today. It was as if they were phoenixes reborn from their ashes.


    With Miles'' approval, one of the reporters started to broadcast live.


    Those waiting for Edgar to fail miserably were forced to look up to him once again. When the public started to be slightly pacified, the reporters changed the direction of their questions toward the rtionship between Edgar and Jean.


    "Are you guys remarried?"


    "Not yet," Edgar replied quickly and continued with a tinge of regret, "I made a grave mistake and wronged her. I will use the rest of my life repaying my debts."


    "Such flowery words," Julia scoffed with her arms crossed.


    Ivan timidly nodded beside her. "I agree. He should just answer the questions. Is there a need to give extra information? He''s just degrading the importance of this press conference."


    There was a lull of silence in the room when he said this, and several people who heard him turned to look at him. They had been paying attention to Edgar, so they did not notice a beautifuldy beside the single Mr. Bolt. From how they interacted, it seemed Ivan Bolt doted on her.


    Julia nced at the stage and Ivan. "That''s my niece''s future husband. Be careful what you say. No matter how extra his words are, they are more substantial than those that don''t keep their promises."


    The people listening to their conversation were speechless. How could someone talk like that to the ''Ivan Bolt'' that shook the business world ten years ago? And he''sughing?


    The directors that had pulled out from Royden Group were pale-faced. They were trying their best not to faint on the spot.


    "What are we going to do now? Shouldn''t you exin things to us?" Some of them started to ask Edbert.


    "You told us to invest in Andy''s


    company and said he could be the second Edgar Royden.'' You said he would prosper like Edgar! Look at this! Do you think Edgar Royden is someone Andy Shaw can beat?"


    "Investments are fickle. Did I force you to invest?" Edbert''s eyes were full of loathing as he nced at them. His eyes were like the devil, ck to no end.


    They had all lost everything,


    including John! But the angriest


    person there was Edbert Royden. He red at the two on the stage. He felt a pressure on his chest and coughed out a mouth of blood. Then, his eyes rolled to the back of his head, and he fainted.


    George calmly called the ambnce and pushed Edbert out.


    Edgar had Jean''s hand in his during the whole time. The words he spoke resonated in her ear.


    "No matter what happens, I will not change my mind. She stood by me during my toughest time and never left me. Without Jean Eyer, I wouldn''t be here today."


    His statement sounded slightly hypocritical, but the cameras pictured them as a match made in heaven. They matched in appearance and values. They were like soulmates.


    Jean''s face grew hot when she heard this. She tried to wriggle her hand out of his grasp, but he held on tighter. With so many cameras on them, she couldn''t do anything but fix her gaze on him.


    "My apologies. We will wrap up the


    press conference. We still have some private matters to sort out. Let us end this now," Edgar said, then turned off the microphone. He turned and looked at Jean Lovingly.


    "Let''s go,¡± he whispered, forgetting that her microphone was still on.


    Edgar Royden definitely dotes on his wife the most in the business circle. Even in this situation, he only cares if Jean isfortable, hungry, or tired.


    The photographers hurriedly clicked their shutters. This was going to be tomorrow''s headline.


    Jean pressed her lips together tightly.


    Edgar looked at her with warmth in his eyes. ¡°Let''s go.¡± He pushed her chair back and let her down the stage. They left Royden Group under the adoring gaze of the masses.


    Miles and the PR department were left to deal with the aftermath.


    Ivan followed behind Julia.


    ¡°Julia, how did I do? I did great, right?"


    "Yeah," Julia replied indifferently.


    "Should we go find a ce to chat?" Ivan looked at her with excitement and yearning. He was as eager as a young man in love.


    Julia stood on the steps of the stage and said, "All you have to do is make sure Jean doesn''t find out that I invested with you."


    "Of course. No problem!"


    "Now, I''ve repaid all my debt," Julia sighed.


    Ivan suddenly became serious. He hurried to her and told her extremely somberly, "Julia, you chose toe back. You even looked for me to help theirpany. You can''t run away anymore.¡±

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Chapter 560


    Julia''s eyes shed when she looked him in the eyes. "Let''s talk about this another time," she said softly.


    Julia could finally let down the weight she had been carrying now that Royden Group was saved.


    "Ivan, let me take you out for a meal to express my thanks."


    Things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly if it weren''t for Ivan''s help. She also wanted an excuse not to go home as she knew Edgar and Jean would have a lot to talk about tonight.


    "Sure. What do you want to eat?" He asked happily. He was fine as long as Julia stayed and did not avoid him.


    "Let''s go to a bar. I wonder if that alley bar is still open," Julia said as she stared into the distance.


    Ivan immediately knew the ce she was talking about. He nodded his head and said, "It is. I was there a few days ago."N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Julia''s eyes soften. "I can''t believe you remember after all these years."


    "I will never forget the things you like."


    Ivan buckled his seatbelt and drove away.


    Ivan did not know Julia had another motive when she asked him for dinner. She arrived homete at night, reeking of alcohol. She thought no one was home as Jean should be at Royden Residence. She did not expect the chandelier in the living room to light up the moment she stepped into the house.


    Jean was sitting on a couch. She shot Julia a fierce look and said, ¡°Aunt Julia, tell me you didn''t stay out sote just to avoid me."


    Julia''s heart jumped, and she hastily shook her head. "Of course not, Jean. Why would I avoid you? I just ran into a few old friends, so we chatted till now."


    Julia pretended as though nothing was out of the blue. She faked a yawn and walked toward her room, but Jean''s gaze followed her. ¡°Aunt Julia, how did you and Uncle Bolt meet?"


    What was bound toe came.


    Julia cleared her throat and turned back to look at Jean. "It''s been too long. I can''t remember."


    Even at this point, Julia was adamant about not telling the truth.


    Jean sighed tiredly, "Should I jolt your memory? You met him sixteen years ago and left this country because of him."


    The color on Julia''s face slowly faded, and unhappiness started to show.


    "Why do you ask if you know about it?"


    Jean rubbed her temple resignedly. "Auntie, you don''t have to go do that extent for me."


    Jean didn''t understand why someone as free-spirited as her aunt, who advised her to let go and think more about herself and not let things hold her down, would make such a big sacrifice to save Royden Group and Eyer Group. No matter what happened, Julia had been overseas for so many years and even married. Yet, she returned single and did not contact any of her old friends. It was apparent she did not n to stay but made an exception for Edgar and Jean.


    Julia raised her head and looked Jean in her eyes. She waved her hands casually and said, "Alright, alright. You''re looking at me like I did something amazing. I just asked, and he agreed. It''s that simple."


    Jean did not want to pressure her.


    "Aunt Julia, how about you have a cup of tea to sober up?" Edgar asked as he came out of the kitchen. He was waiting for them to finish their conversation.


    Julia''s eyes widened into saucers when she heard how he addressed her. "What did you call me?"


    Edgar had no time to exin. Julia started to ramble, "Just because I asked an old friend to invest in yourpany doesn''t mean I approve of your remarriage."


    Julia was drinking the tea Edgar brewed and eating the fruits he washed. Yet, she still bad-mouthed him.


    "Consider yourself lucky. I wouldn''t have let Jean associate with you if you became poor. You wouldn''t be worth bing the son-inw of the Eyer family," Julia said as she fanned herself. The stench of alcohol rolled off her.


    "How about you head up to your room, Aunt Julia?" Edgar suggested. He did not want Jean to breathe in the alcoholic fumes.


    Julia yawned. "Alright. I won''t bother you guys anymore," she said as she took the fruits upstairs.


    Jean sighed wearily, "She made herself drunk just to avoid the question."


    It was the only way Julia could think of.


    Edgar took out the milk and fruits he had prepared and started peeling the apples. ¡°Everyone has a hidden past. Maybe it would be better if we pretended not to know."


    Jean knew that would be best, but she couldn''t do that. She wouldn''t have involved Julia if Ivan''s ex-wife and daughter hadn''te to look for her. She had no right to dictate an elder like Julia.


    "Let''s just see how things go. Don''t tire yourself over this." Edgar ced the cut apple before her. He looked at his watch andmented, "It''s past your bedtime. You should go to bed in half an hour."


    Jean huffed.


    The apple in her mouth lost its sweetness.


    The following day, Jean was woken up by her ringtone. It was Queenie Bolt, Ivan''s daughter, calling. Jean picked up the call.


    "I don''t care what you do; you have to return my dad''s money to me! Otherwise, I will sue you!" Queenie screamed from the other end of the phone.


    There came a day when she would be threatened early in the morning.


    She took into consideration who it was. Since Ivan had helped Royden Group, she should respond in kind.


    "Ms. Bolt, I''ve talked to you about this. Uncle Bolt..." She said patiently but was cut off by Queenie.


    "How dare you call him uncle! My


    dad has nothing to do with you! Don''t try to act close! Your shameless aunt used my dad''s feelings for her to steal that money. Do you think it makes sense to invest millions into some project?"


    It was too noisy over the phone. Jean was already feeling a headacheing on.


    Edgar came and took the phone from her.


    "Ms. Bolt,e to Royden Group if there''s something to discuss. I''ll get awyer to deal with this if you call again," he said coldly.


    "You..." Queenie started but couldn''t finish as Edgar had hung up on her.


    Jean felt her head clear when the noise stopped.


    "Only you would."


    "Let''s go have breakfast." Edgar reached out to pull her out of bed. However, when his hand met her body, he realized she was burning with a fever.


    "Go get changed. We''re going to the hospital."


    Jean held onto him with two hands. "Don''t overreact. It''s probably because I just got up."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!